《Mysterious World Beast God》


 Chapter 1

    2001, autumn.


    This is the first year after the millennium and the beginning of the 21st century.


    On this day, in front of the central main building of the capital''s highest institution of learning, people were crowded one after another, with three floors inside and three outside crowded. Everyone straightened their necks like giraffes and looked at a small figure on the top of the main building.


    "It''s too dangerous. How did he get up there?" One boy said.


    "I heard he was a freshman..."


    "My God, he''s shaking!" Some girls screamed.


    "Where are the police? Where is the fire brigade? " A professor like old man with white hair, livid, waving his arms, cried hysterically.


    "I called again. Said it was still on the way! The rush hour is blocked... "


    At this time, the boy on the top of the main building stepped a leg out of the railing, which caused a burst of exclamations below.


    Not far from him on the top of the building, several security guards, as if facing a great enemy, could only persuade them with words, but could not take any measures - in fact, it was not that they did not want to, but they could not! Because they found that there was an invisible and soft wall in front of them. It''s completely beyond the scope of human common sense, but at this moment, they have no time for extra thinking.


    From this distance and angle, several security guards can only see that the boy named Linwei is holding a thick book in his hand. No matter how they yelled, Linwei turned a deaf ear.


    At the bottom of the building, three boys were riding bicycles and rushing towards me. The crowd parted automatically. They rushed to the old professor and jumped off the bicycle.


    "You are here at last. Come on up The professor said in a hurry, "you and Lin Wei are roommates. Let him not do stupid things!"


    The three boys answered and ran to the gate of the main building. While running, one of the boys still yelled: "blame me, blame me! Yesterday, I saw Lin Wei holding a Book of ancient summoning. The whole person was a bit nervous. Alas, I should have been earlier... "


    Before they ran to the gate, they suddenly heard a huge cry. They looked up and saw that Linwei had already jumped down!


    "Don''t


    A roommate cried out in despair. The other boy fell to the ground with black eyes.


    Under the acceleration of gravity, Linwei falls faster and faster! The air around him rolled his skirt, but it didn''t slow down at all. After a moment, the ground was close at hand.


    It''s over! All the girls at the scene closed their eyes in fear.


    However, at this time, just below Linwei, less than 10 meters from the ground, a bright light suddenly appeared without any sign! This group of light is so bright, colorful, dazzling, as if there are countless stars contained in it. The light forced those who did not close their eyes to squint. Then, Lin Wei with the book directly into the light group.


    Ten seconds later, the light cluster converges and disappears. It was quiet again.


    The whole world is so clean that everyone doubts whether everything just happened is an illusion.


    Fifteen minutes later, the police car roared into the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    The school later issued a password. Of course, no one believed it even if it was said. After investigation, it was found that the book called ancient summoning was borrowed from the library by Lin Wei. However, when he checked the borrowing records, he found that the corresponding database record of the book was actually empty! I don''t know where this book comes from!


    In fact, in that light, the thick parchment framed ancient book disappeared completely. All the clothes on Lin Wei''s body were in vain. His body passed through an invisible empty gate and entered a strange passage with illusory colors and flowing lights.


    In an unknown period of time, he was in a kind of hazy state, as if he wanted to wake up, but there was a deeper power to hypnotize him. In this state of confusion, he seems to see several women''s faces, seems to be four, and maybe more. He can''t see the features clearly, but he seems to hear some pleasant laughter like silver bells. Eh? His subconscious suddenly came up with an idea -


    what happened to me? Through? And sister?


    During this period of confusion, he felt that his body seemed to be undergoing some changes. The whole body''s cells seem to be cheering, as if bathed in the warm sunshine.


    The endless time has come to an end. When the darkness fades away like the tide, the light reappears. Linwei felt that he had fallen back to the ground again and found his steadfast feeling again. Lin Wei opened his eyes slowly and completely. That day, blue to blue, no trace of dust. The clouds, bright white, stacked like mountains. The green mountains stretch into the distance, and all kinds of huge plants make the mountains green with oil. Ten meters in front of me, there is a quiet lake like a screen. On the ground, exotic flowers and plants compete to open up, and there are various rare birds and animals flying around, or resting and playing.Really crossed? Linwei swallowed his saliva hard. It was It''s so perfect!


    Just, what is this place?


    At this time, a fat beast came to Linwei.


    "Hello, let''s go. You''re in the way of the grass I''m going to eat. " The beast opened his mouth and said, a little milk.


    Eh? Can you understand it? Linwei clearly felt that the other side could not speak Chinese or English. The syllables it issued were so strange, but they could understand it.


    What a wonder! There are no language barriers after the original crossing.


    "Sorry sorry, I''ll get out of here!" Linwei said subconsciously, then subconsciously moved a step by.


    Then he realized two questions: first, why did he speak their language subconsciously? 2¡¢ Why is walking in a different position than before?


    Linwei lowered his head and looked at it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah!!! Why am I going to be like this?! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Now, Linwei has completely thought of the things before crossing!


    He saw a thick book bound entirely in parchment in the school library. The title of the book is called ancient summoning.


    After opening this book, he only felt that his thoughts were hypnotized by an invisible force. For the next day, the whole person was in a muddle. Finally, I seem to climb up the central main building of the school, and then jump down.


    As a result, it became what it is now!


    Lin Wei stood by the lake, looking at his reflection in the lake. He was speechless for a long time.


    How to describe your present image?


    On the whole, because of a long tail, it is similar to kangaroos on earth, but the shape of hind limbs is more like that of carnivorous dinosaurs, and the forelimbs are longer than kangaroos. The body shape is also thinner and more symmetrical than that of kangaroo. The skeleton of the upper body is much more obvious, so it is closer to the human body. The head is a lovely oval with two pointed ears. Most importantly, each front paw has four fingers and can be grasped!


    He bent down slowly, lowered his head, put out his tongue to lick the lake. He noticed that his tongue was long and soft.


    It seems that Not bad?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!!! How can it not be bad?! Why is it that others are princesses and princesses, and the most common one is a normal person, while I have become an animal Linwei felt that he was going to run wild.


    I must be dreaming! I must be dreaming! Linwei patted himself hard in the face, trying to wake himself up.


    "Hello! Be quiet. It''s noisy. " Next to a big rhinoceros is also drinking water can not see down, mouth way. It is very strong, its shoulder height is about 50 cm higher than Linwei, the total length of the body is more than four meters, the whole body of rhinoceros is like iron plate, with a faint metallic luster.


    "Quiet? How can I be quiet? " Lin Wei turned to stare at the rhinoceros, gnashing his teeth and saying, "all this is fake. You don''t exist! I will prove it to you now


    Linwei said, his feet to the rhinoceros, struggling to rush past.


    "Wait..." The rhinoceros was startled, but before it could stop it, Linwei had hit it head on.


    With a dull bang, the rhinoceros stood still, but Lin Wei was ejected for several meters. He fell down on the ground, looking at Venus, and his forehead swelled up with a blood red bag.


    What a pain! Especially at the moment of the impact, the shock force transmitted from the hard skin of the rhinoceros spread all over his body, as if the whole person was about to fall apart.


    "Are you all right?" Rhinoceros quickly asked, "are you stupid? You missed me too much. I, ORC, you, er You hit me and got hurt? "


    What? Beast soldiers?


    Lin Wei held his still dizzy head and opened his eyes to see the rhinoceros. Only then did he notice that when he looked at the other side with all his attention, the body of the other party seemed to give out a faint light. When this light came into his sight, a line of information appeared in his mind:


    rhinoceros, attribute: gold, level: medium level beast soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    It took about half an hour for Lin Wei to recover. At this time, the rhinoceros had already drunk enough water to leave.


    Linwei rubbed the big bag on his forehead, climbed to the water edge, drank several mouthfuls of lake water, gasped for breath, and then lay on the ground without any image. Just now, what happened?


    Lin Wei was staring at the sky. A snow-white bird with a long red tail flew overhead. Lin Wei focused his attention on it. Soon, the information appeared in his mind again -


    red tailed snow pheasant, attribute: fire, level: animal service.


    Lin Wei sat up and began to look around. Within the range of the lakes and mountains, in his field of vision, there are estimated to be four or five hundred animals. There are about fifty or sixty species of animals, either flying or playing. He began to look at the animals one by one.


    Qingfeng fox, attribute: wind, level: low level beast soldier.


    Gibbon microphyllum, attribute: wood, level: animal service.


    Horned hippopotamus, attribute: water, rank: intermediate ORC.


    Red kite, attribute: fire, level: Senior beast soldier!


    Long eared hamster, attribute: Earth, level: animal service.


    Brown beaver, attribute: water, level: animal service.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading more than half of them, most of them are animal servants - literally, they should be the lowest level of existence similar to servants and cannon fodder. Even at this level, even low-level, intermediate and high-level are too lazy to distinguish. Animal service is the basic level of fighting power. Moreover, each animal has its own attributes. At present, there are six basic attributes of wind, wood, water, soil, fire and gold. Lin Wei even saw a rare electric lightning Falcon!Linwei continued to turn his head to see. When he turned his eyes to some giant gorillas on the shore of the lake, suddenly, his head seemed to be heavily hammered, and he could not help but step back. Different from all other animals, there is an item of "grade" in the information that comes out of the mind this time:


    Great King Kong ape, attribute: gold, grade: Bronze!!! Level: low level beast guard!!!


    Lin Wei''s head was tingling with the new bronze grade and the new rank of beast guard. Especially the grade! It''s like a higher level of blood, enough to crush all the other creatures of the default normal level! Gap, this is the absolute quality of the gap.


    Just as Lin Wei was under the strong pressure, like a boat in the rough sea, one of the great King Kong ape gave a roar, stood up as high as three meters, and then rushed to Lin Wei. It was aware of Linwei''s gaze and observation of it, it felt its own dignity was offended, it was angry!


    Bronze beast guard! Linwei a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat. He can almost be sure that the other side can kill his own existence!


    Run quickly!!!


    When the ape was about 100 meters away from him, Linwei began to turn around, and then put his feet into force and ran.


    Can you run? The answer is no - the roar behind him is getting closer and closer. You can imagine that the great wolverine is rapidly narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    Where the ape went, all the ordinary animals competed to avoid it, shivering. A tin rhinoceros, which could not dodge, was hit by it and flew two or three Zhangs away horizontally.


    It''s terrible. Originally, the iron rhinoceros, which was as solid as a tank, was made of paper in front of the King Kong ape!


    Under the hair of his scalp, Lin Wei suddenly quickened his pace, took two steps at a time, and rushed into the woods by the lake, hoping to delay the pursuit of each other with the help of the dense trees here.


    There was a loud noise behind him. Lin weicang looked back and was scared out of his wits. The great ape rushed in, and all the trees were destroyed like straw or straw. Its speed is completely unaffected! Moreover, the distance between the two sides has been narrowed to about 20 meters. Linwei can even see the red blood in his eyes and the saliva flowing from his mouth.


    The distance of 20 meters is a negligible distance for the great ape. It jumps up high, crosses this distance in an instant, and then hits the ground heavily. There was a roar. The huge vibration made Lin Wei, who was exhausted, stagger to the ground.


    It''s over! This time it''s dead Linwei raised his head and saw that the giant ape with golden hair stretched out a slap and pressed it down. At this time, Lin Wei had no strength to move a finger.


    Die, die, die. Crossing into such a sad character, maybe it''s a relief after death. Linwei closed his eyes weakly.


    Then there was a strange crash. The reason is strange, because Linwei is very sure that this is not the other party''s slap hit his own voice.


    Eh? What''s going on?


    Linwei waited for a few seconds, but the expected slap did not come down.


    "As a bronze animal guard, bullying children is too much of a loss." An old voice came.


    Lin Wei opened his eyes slowly, only to see a long and strong branch stretching down from an ancient tree in the sky and blocking under the palm of the great monkey. How can any King Kong ape exert his power, he can no longer advance half a minute! Linwei''s heart began to thump rapidly, and a premonition rose in his heart. Swallowing, he focused his eyes on the branch.


    Hundred years of cultivation, attribute: wood, grade: Bronze! Level: intermediate beast guard!


    It is a tree, a hundred year old tree man with bronze grade and high level of intermediate animal guards to block the fatal attack. Its grade and grade are so high, but unexpectedly, it does not have the terrible pressure of the great monkey. On the contrary, there seems to be a feeling of spring breeze around it. Lin Wei turned his head and tried hard to see the shape of the tree man. However, he could only see a huge tree trunk that needed several people to hold together, and up there was a dense canopy that blocked out the sun. There is no human face in the imagination.


    It seems that the great King Kong ape is also quite afraid of this Centennial tree man, and angrily scratched his head, "I''m joking with him, ha ha..." With that, the great monkey took back his hand and turned away.


    "It''s too dangerous here, little one." Tree humanity, compared with the previous rhinoceros and Wolverine ape before, this Centennial tree man''s voice expression level is simply too much higher, "don''t provoke those rude guys."


    Little guy? Before that iron rhinoceros said that I and it are very different, and Centennial tree people call themselves little guys? Lin Wei blinked his eyes, and then he remembered a very important question -


    what species am I now? What are the grades and grades?


    Linwei focuses on himself, and then a line of information emerges.Lin Wei, attribute: none, rank: lower than ordinary, rank: lower than beast service.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, Linwei vomited out a mouthful of blood. The sky and clouds, in his eyes, have become lost color, the insects around the sound of birds can no longer be heard. I can''t even compare with a long eared hamster. I might as well let me die just now This is the only thought in Linwei''s mind at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Linwei''s first night in this strange world was lonely and cold, and he was sleeping beside the Centennial tree people. When the sun rose the next day, Centennial had left, and Linwei woke up in tears.


    He dreamed of his parents.


    I don''t know why. The walkers always come to another world with great convenience. The language is always smooth. The surrounding environment is always safe. The identity and status may be a little special, and the qualification may be unique However, it is undeniable that this is another world. It is not the original "home". It may contain a lot of things, but it does not include the original family members and all the emotional fetters in the original world. You can''t walk so natural and unrestrained, so thorough, so indifferent.


    Through, is not a child''s naive fantasy, it is the reality, is the cold reality. Because everything here is strange, if you can''t blend with each other, your mind may be frozen forever. You can''t find your way home.


    There is no timing tool here, and a day and night here seems to be different from that on earth. But according to experience, nearly twenty hours have passed. Lin Wei got up and covered his stuffy chest. Twenty hours, the school should inform their parents. He suddenly disappeared, I don''t know what the two old people should be sad and anxious to become.


    How can I get back?


    There is absolutely something wrong with that parchment book! It obviously affected his mind and made him listless and had no ability to think deeply. Otherwise, I will never rush to such a different world regardless of parents and relatives.


    Lin Wei shivered when the cool wind blew in the morning. He rubbed himself with his forepaws for a while to keep himself warm. Looking around, we can see that some animals in the jungle are starting to move. Dozens of meters in front of him, there is an armadillo like strange animal is slowly moving its body.


    Fix your eyes! Yellow spotted beast, attribute: Earth, level: beast service.


    Well, this one looks more tame. Let''s say hello first. Strange world, many friends, many care. At least some common sense that you don''t know, you need to ask more.


    Lin Wei Gang was ready to move. Suddenly, a green ring snake with thick arms sprang out from the nearby bush. It opened its mouth and bit the spotted beast''s neck. Then, the whole body quickly coiled up and tightly strangled its prey. Lin Wei was startled. He saw that the Yellow spotted beast struggled desperately and puffed up puffs of smoke and dust, but he could not get rid of it. The big green ring snake kept winding its body, and the more it was wrapped up, the tighter it was.


    Snake, attribute: poison, level: low level beast soldier!


    The green skin keeps the Viper from being found in the Bush, the perfect assassin!


    Linwei took a breath of cold air. It was the first time that he saw a creature with the attribute of "poison" after he came across! He quickly held his breath and crawled forward slowly step by step. Fortunately, the gastrocnemius concentrate on the big meal in his mouth, and does not seem to notice Lin Wei behind him.


    The sight in the jungle is blocked. It''s safer to retreat to the lake yesterday! Linwei stooped and began to move toward the lake in the direction of memory. As he moved, he looked nervously at the bushes around him and the branches on top of his head, for fear that a beast might come out from somewhere.


    After about ten minutes, I finally saw a corner of the lake from the gap between the branches and leaves in front of me. Lin Wei cheered in his heart. He wanted to be safe!


    And just then, there was a click behind him! Then, I saw a huge shadow rolling over, and a piece of wood collapsed. Linwei''s heart suddenly raised to his throat at this moment. Almost without hesitation, he ran away. He did not dare to look back. In the shadow of death, he had tried his best to suckle. He was afraid that he would fall into a big mouth if he took a slow beat!


    Ran out of the distance of 20 to 30 meters, there is no sound of pursuit behind. Linwei continued to run, turning his head and looking back.


    Eh? Lin Wei realized that the huge shadow was actually two! For some reason, a wind Fox and a wooden green haired jackal are fighting each other. They are both low-level beasts, so they are equally matched. The long Tailed Fox bit the tail of the green haired jackal, and the green haired jackal picked up the hind legs of the long tailed fox, held it together and rolled around. No one could do anything about it.


    Lin Wei Chang breathed a sigh and made a false alarm. He patted his chest in shock, ran a few steps quickly, came to the lake, and lay down directly on the ground, gasping for breath.


    What a dangerous world! We have to find a way to go back!


    In the morning, the lake is quiet. There are fewer animals than yesterday. Those bronze level of the great King Kong ape is not there, look at the highest level is nothing but the middle-level beast soldier''s horned hippopotamus.


    Linwei took a few sips of the lake water, and now he felt hungry.


    By the way! Look for food. I want to live first!


    Linwei focuses on himself, and more information emerges: life entity, omnivorous food.Well... Omnivory, omnivory is good. Omnivory means not to pick up food. It will be very likely to live. I can catch fish and eat... Right! I can also drill and fire! I am a transgressor. This is my advantage!!! Isn''t grilled fish much better than raw fish?


    Linwei thought happily, and then he turned to prepare to catch fish, just saw a red bear with fire spitting a flame on a pile of firewood, and then threw ten fish up, and the old God was baking on the ground.


    ...


    br > br > br > br > well, I can do better than it! I can put on the fish with a bamboo stick and bake it! Can it? Linwei thought bitterly, and then jumped into the lake to catch fish.


    In just ten seconds, Linwei scrambled to climb the shore and spit hard into the lake water in his lungs


    Can''t swim! Before crossing, it can not be, and it will become the ghost like it is now.


    Lin Wei lies on the ground, and he howls in his heart: I am a master! Is it so tragic? Can''t even catch a fish?


    After a while of rest, Linwei found some fruit and padded his stomach nearby.


    In the next few days, animals on the lake could always see a kangaroo like guy running around, sometimes drilling into the nearby woods to find some flexible vines and pulling some reed in the shallow water.


    The fourth day, Linwei made up a big net that could hold a person. Then he pushed a broken wood into the water, then supported the broken wood, carefully rowed it into the lake, found a place where the fish were more dense, and then looked at the position and scattered the fishing net.


    Then, the net floated on the water


    It is all woven lighter than water. Can you float up Xueba slaps his head and forgets to add weight.


    About three hours later, linway came to the place again with the net with the added small stones as the weight, and then spread the net again.


    The net sank smoothly this time and covered some fish. Linwei suppressed the excitement of his heart and tried to pull up. It''s done! The first fish is going to catch!


    A stab.


    Well Too hard, the net leaks


    Linwei almost tears, four days of effort, so wasted. What is the embarrassment of this?


    When Linwei drags the broken net back to the shore, he finds out unexpectedly that there is still a fish in the broken net! The fish struggled with great effort, but its fins, gills and tail were entangled and completely out of their bodies.


    In this way, after a long effort, Linwei finally ate the first grilled fish - of course, the fire was borrowed from the red bear of the lower level of animal soldiers. He would not be foolishly going to drill and fight for fire.


    There are about twelve or three grilled fish in front of the red bear, and Linwei has only one in his hand, but this one is worn with bamboo sticks and it is different.


    When Linwei opened his mouth and bit the first fish meat, the red bear extended his bear''s palm and patted Linwei on the shoulder, and said, "you, for so long, it is, to eat fish Say it early, next time, I''ll give you a better share! "


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei raised his head and tears finally ran down his cheek. Well, should I cry or laugh? It seems that it is reasonable for people to learn to dominate high IQ and low Eq.


    But anyway, Linwei finally got his first friend in this strange world. It seems that the animals here have no name except themselves. In order to distinguish from other red bears, Linwei calls it red fat.


    On the 10th day, several green jackals tried to rob their two grilled fish. Although they were both low-level beasts, the red bear was obviously tall and tall, and it could be used to fire, and had obvious attribute restraint. With the help of Linwei, they finally ran away from these uninvited guests.


    By about the 13th day, Linwei first turned the lake around and recorded the approximate density of the surrounding woods.


    It seems that on the 17th day, Linwei convinced red fat to follow him to explore a direction of the forest. Two animals walked three days and three nights, failed, red fat gave up, pulled Linwei back to the lake.


    The Well, time is no longer precisely measured. Linwei should be in the world for nearly a month. This time Linwei encountered a big crisis, a medium-level warfighter level sand wolf tried to use Linwei as prey. Sand wolf is soil attribute, and red bear fire attribute has no restraint relationship with each other, and red fat level is lower than it. Red fat tries to protect Linwei, but the heart has more than enough power. In critical time, the iron skin rhinoceros who had a close relationship with Linwei arrived to save Linwei''s life. Red fat was injured, but after ten days of cultivation and recovery, Linwei found that red fat had some changes, as if it were stronger than before. Is red fat about to upgrade to the intermediate beast soldier?


    Linway has been unable to figure out how to go back. At least within the forest lake he could get involved, nothing like a space vortex or a portal was seen.This day, Linwei was lying on his back by the lake, sighing softly. Now he was a little frustrated. Their own strength is too weak to go further. What can we do?


    There was a reddish cloud floating in the sky. Ah, the air quality of the world is really good, Lin Wei sighed in his heart. The blue sky and white clouds are so clean that there is no trace of impurities


    Er, white clouds


    White


    Eh? How can there be a light red cloud?!! Lin Wei sat up. Not only he, but all the animals around him raised their heads and looked at the unusual cloud.


    With concentration, a very short message emerges:


    the cloud of choice!


    It''s only four words. There''s no more information. what do you mean? A series of question marks appeared in Linwei''s mind.


    This strange cloud of choice floated in at a very fast speed, stayed on each animal''s head for a very short time, and then continued to drift away.


    "Red cloud, come again!" Iron rhinoceros suddenly raised his head, excited, "red clouds are coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "What the hell is this?" Linwei stood up, stretched his neck, and watched the cloud drift towards the distant mountain.


    Hongpang doesn''t seem to know what happened. He stares for a moment, then lowers his head to continue to destroy his roast fish.


    "You two don''t eat, together Let''s go and have a look The rhinoceros jumped happily.


    Together with the past? Lin Wei was stunned. It was far away from the lake. It was too dangerous to follow the past.


    All of a sudden, Linwei noticed a phenomenon that had not been discovered before - in this open area of the lake, the number of animals suddenly increased! And basically they all come out of one forest, and then go around the lake and run into another. The direction they go is the direction of the cloud. The most strange thing is that among these animals, there are all kinds of levels. The lowest is the animal service, the highest is the low-level animal guard, and even the jackals and rabbits and sheep run together peacefully! All the animals had an inexplicable excitement, as if they were going to a great event.


    Hongpang touched his head. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart, and his face was filled with excitement. He stood up and patted his buttocks. He left the roast fish and ran to the forest with the rhinoceros.


    "Hello, wait..." Lin Wei quickly called out, "what''s going on? What is the cloud of choice? "


    "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go!" The rhinoceros gave a cry and disappeared in the dense herds.


    No matter, let''s go first! Lin Wei thought to himself. Seeing five or six small Sika Deer like animals running by, he quickly followed them and mixed with them for safety.


    In this way, he followed the army through the whole forest, and then crossed several rivers, and then saw the speed of Qixuan cloud gradually slow down.


    At this time, more and more creatures are coming from all directions!


    Yes, the word "biology" must be used here, because in addition to some giant walking tree people and plants, Linwei also saw some life forms completely different from ordinary animals.


    The earliest appearance was a clay like life without fixed form. On the gray and black body, there were two dripping eyes. It twists and rolls on the ground, and it''s quite fast.


    Focus on it, and the information that emerges is a few more words than ordinary creatures:


    clay monster, attribute: Earth, form: half entity of life, level: animal service.


    "Semisolid?" Lin Wei was stunned for a moment, "what do you mean? Does it mean that its shape is not fixed and can be distorted? "


    Linwei pondered for a moment, but he soon saw another more magical thing - it should be flying from his left rear. It looks like a cloud of smoke, emitting red or orange light in the flight. Inside it, there seems to be a silver electric snake twisting and flashing. It''s very fast, and it''s whistling low.


    Silver, electricity, red wool, attribute: electricity, form: element virtual body, level: bronze, level: Senior beast soldier.


    "My God! What is the cloud of Qixuan? It attracted so many creatures. Even the elements of bronze have come out! " Lin Wei took a distant look at the Qixuan cloud on the top of the mountain and found that it had basically stopped.


    "Do you want to know?" All of a sudden, a tender voice sounded in Linwei''s ear.


    Lin Wei was startled by the sudden sound. He turned his head and saw the silver electric red cotton which had just flown to the front. He didn''t know when he would run to his right again. His unreal body was floating. Although there was no real body, Lin Wei could still feel the gaze of a gaze. What''s more, there is a trace of curiosity in this look.


    "You know?" Lin Wei asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Although the silver electric red wool is bronze grade, it does not exude the strong pressure like the great monkey before, "because my mother told me!" The voice of Yindian HongMian is full of pride.


    Dizzy! It has a mother?


    "And your mother?" Lin Wei asked subconsciously. He thought to himself, is the adult silver electric red cotton bigger?


    "My mother..." Yindian HongMian has a trace of pride, but more loss and sadness have emerged. Although the level is not high, its voice expression and emotional expression are extremely rich, "she was chosen by the cloud of contract selection, and the contract became a calling animal! But But later, she was I was killed by a villain... " At the end of the day, the voice of Yindian HongMian had a faint cry.


    Contract! Call the beast!


    When hearing these two familiar terms, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in Linwei''s mind.


    Suddenly, he understood, completely understood.


    This is the calling world! That is the world that calls the beasts to live! All living beings here are summoners! No, no! To be exact, some of them should be summoners, and the rest should be called reserve summoners.And this selection cloud is to select the summoner. Once it is selected, it will become a real summoner.


    He became like this, that is to say, he became a member of the reserve army.


    If I can be selected by the cloud of the contract selection in the future, isn''t it Can you leave the world?!!


    Linwei resisted the excitement in his chest and swallowed his mouth. Finally, I found a way to get out of here!


    With this uncontrollable excitement, Lin Wei looks at the cloud of Qixuan again. Previously, the cloud had stopped on its own head, but obviously, it did not choose itself. Now it stays on that mountain. There is a great possibility that it has found a suitable life there.


    What are the conditions to be a Summoner? Lin Wei conjectures, is it difficult to reach the bronze level? Or above Orc level?


    When Linwei thought of this, he felt that his legs were full of strength. He pushed away the slower animals in front of him and began to run towards the mountain. He must understand the conditions for being a Summoner!


    About two hours later, Linwei finally reached the middle of the mountain. After arriving here, he could not make any further progress. On the top of the mountain, I don''t know if there is a wind pressure from the top to the bottom because of the Qixuan cloud, and the closer we get to the top of the mountain, the stronger the wind pressure is. In addition, those higher level animals also occupy a more favorable position. When Linwei wants to move forward, two ordinary wolf intermediate orcs in front of him block him and stare at him with unfriendly eyes. At other times, it is estimated that these two intermediate veterans had already started to throw Lin Wei down the mountain.


    Linwei stopped helplessly. He was the closest member to the top of the mountain. Looking up from this position, you can see countless medium and high-level animal soldiers. Near the end of the field of vision, there are already a large number of low-level animal guards.


    At this time, the Qixuan cloud began to deform slowly. Its area gradually spread out, became thinner and its color deepened. The wind pressure on the mountainside became stronger and stronger. Lin Wei''s eyes almost couldn''t be opened, and his figure kept shaking.


    "Oh


    All the creatures cheered together.


    Lin Wei opened a crack in his eyes under the pressure of the wind. He saw such a picture that a hole was opened in the middle of Qixuan cloud, and a golden light was projected from the middle of the hole. The light shining on the top of the mountain, only the afterglow next to the light column dyed half of the mountain golden, and in the middle of the light column, a figure rose slowly from the peak. An invisible force sucked it into the air, rising higher and higher, and finally stayed in the middle of the Qixuan cloud and the peak.


    The figure was so far away that Lin Wei couldn''t get its details at all. But, like a mountain wind tsunami, a cry has begun to spread down from the top of the mountain.


    "Look! Look! Sirius


    "Really, it''s Sirius!"


    "Yes Is it the iron clawed wolf


    "Well, it is."


    "I hear it''s been It''s all on this mountain. "


    In front of Lin Wei, the two middle-level orcs who belong to the same wolf clan are crazy. Lin Wei fixed his eyes on them. The two soldiers were just ordinary gray wolf. It seems that the Sirius guard is still the common idol of the wolf clan.


    "It''s Sirius guard..." I don''t know when, Yindian HongMian came to Linwei again. It murmured, "bronze senior animal guard! It''s amazing. "


    "Is it powerful?" Lin Wei asked, can be praised by Yindian HongMian, it seems that this Sirius guard is really a powerful role.


    Sirius, this is obviously a name, just like hongpang. And this name shows a sense of aloofness and aloofness, which can give a glimpse of the state of mind of this senior bronze beast guard, the iron clawed wolf.


    Yindian HongMian was silent.


    In the sky, Sirius seems to have made a movement of stretching his limbs, and then issued a deafening howl. At this time, Qixuan''s cloud sent out a long and thin red light and shot Sirius at a very fast speed.


    Hum! All the creatures below felt a shock of soul, and then it seemed that there was an invisible law coming. All creatures heard such a sentence in the soul recognition sea:


    the metal bronze senior beast guard iron claw wolf, successfully contracted to summon the beast for the strange wind land! Gain new skills and talents from the law. Keep them secret. The mountain became its permanent jurisdiction and was renamed as Sirius peak.


    All the creatures uttered a roar again, in which the piety and awe from the heart could be heard.


    Lin Wei''s body was shocked. After the contract, he still had skills and talents, as well as territory! This is the overwhelming joy that has sprung up! I have to make myself stronger, get the approval of the chosen cloud and become the summoner!


    In the air, Sirius guard''s body began to become illusory. After a twist, it was sucked into the big hole in the middle of the cloud of choice.


    "It''s called to the land of strange winds!" Lin Wei looked at his eyelids and his heart beat with frustration. The door of space transmission that he had been looking for was right in front of him. As long as he passed through the hole, he could leave here!Around the mountain, all the wolf animals were shouting and jumping, showing incomparable excitement. And Linwei began to step back, ready to return to hongpang and rhinoceros.


    However, after a few steps, she found that Yindian HongMian was still closely following her.


    "Why? Why are you following me Lin Wei stares at silver electric red cotton to ask a way.


    "Cut, who''s following you..." Yindian HongMian blinked its eyes without physical form, "you It''s not about wanting Want to be a contract Summoner? "


    Being said to be the center of the matter, Lin Wei''s heart leaped. On the surface, he pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s too difficult. I don''t have this idea."


    Eh? Wait


    What the hell is the land of strange wind? Why isn''t it called by the earth? There is no strange wind continent on earth!!! Is it another planet? Or - another space?!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Time flies by. In a twinkling of an eye, Linwei has lived in this strange world for seven years.


    Seven years. How many seven years are there in life? Life is seventy years old, ten seven years, half a foot into the coffin. In seven years, if he were still on earth, Linwei would have finished his master''s degree. Even if you don''t study for a master''s degree, you may have already married and had children. Parents can also enjoy the happiness of their children and grandchildren.


    And now? The cruel reality is that Linwei is still trapped in this strange world.


    In seven years, with the help of that knowledgeable Centennial scholar, Linwei also had a better understanding of this strange world. He gradually learned that in this world, there is a strict hierarchy, the most common is animal service, about half of the creatures belong to this category. Generally speaking, animal service has no combat effectiveness.


    From the beginning, it is divided into three categories: high, medium and low. Beast soldiers are the most junior soldiers, just a little bit of combat power. If there is a large-scale territorial or ethnic battle, the orcs are just cannon fodder.


    On top of the orc soldiers is the beast guard, which is the first watershed in the whole hierarchy. Only one out of ten orcs may be upgraded to the orc guard. In a large-scale battle, animal guards are the main force, often the key to determine the final victory or defeat.


    The beast guard is the general of the beast. As the name suggests, it is the general in the herd. The number of beasts will be small, and most of them will appear in groups with strong organization, such as wolves, lions and apes, and their influence and dominance will radiate to a large area where the ethnic groups are located. In the past seven years, Sirius Wei finally made a breakthrough and became a low-level animal general. It took part of the territory from the old beast general, covering the forest and lake where Linwei was located. In other words, both Linwei and hongpang are under the rule of Sirius Wei, which should be called Sirius general now.


    As a low-level general, the territory of Sirius general is very vast. The original old beast will be an intermediate level beast general, and its territory will be more than ten times larger! At this level, even if separated by a small level, the strength gap is also very large. Lin Wei has never seen an old general, but he has heard that there are several other lower level generals under his command. As for the more powerful senior beast general, Lin Wei has no idea at all.


    There are more powerful levels above the beast generals, namely, the beast commander, the beast king, and the legendary animal emperor!


    The existence of such a tyrannical world is not what Lin Wei can imagine now!


    In addition to grade, there is a more important grade! For example, if the level is absolute combat power value, then the product level is potential value, growth value and gain value. There may not be a big gap between different ranks of animal soldiers or veterans, but those with higher ranks have greater growth value. With each level, they gain more strength. In this way, when it comes to the level of beast general and beast commander, the difference of combat power between different ranks is very obvious.


    The classification of product grade, from low to high, is common, bronze, blue silver, purple gold, orange crystal and red diamond.


    Some creatures, because of their consanguinity, are born with a higher rank, and their starting point is much higher than that of other races. In addition, there are very few cases in which alienation can occur. For example, it makes a normal creature upgrade to bronze!


    In these seven years, Linwei did not give up looking for a way back to earth. His search scope has gradually expanded to the whole territory of Sirius general. In terms of the world''s natural days, he would go out every few months, ranging from ten days to two or three months.


    In seven years, although the grade and grade had not changed, Linwei''s survival ability had made great progress. His advanced wisdom, which originated from human beings, has gradually played a role. With some traps and simple weapons, Linwei can now even kill some low and intermediate orcs in turn. Combined with the camouflage of self-made leaf coir raincoat and camouflage, it can avoid creatures above the rank of beast guard.


    For seven years, one of the things Linwei was still doing was trying to find a way to restore human form. Before crossing, he had read some novels and knew that some summoning animals could take some magical spring water or fairy grass, or after reaching a certain level, they could be transformed into human beings. To this end, Lin Wei asked a lot of creatures. However, even the knowledgeable people who have been training for a hundred years have no way to answer this question.


    In the past seven years, the cloud of Qixuan appeared six times, once a year on average. Four times, they were in a hurry, and no creatures were selected in this area. A bronze bird was once selected at the border of the territory. Another time, not far from Linwei''s residence, he unexpectedly selected an ordinary intermediate level beast soldier, which surprised all the creatures watching the ceremony (if they had glasses).


    It was a beautiful day.


    Linwei was crawling on the branches of a big tree, with a coir raincoat on his body and a short stone spear in his hand, quietly waiting for the prey to step into the trap he had set under the tree. He had been lurking for three hours. Finally, three hours of patient waiting has achieved results - next, a big fat spotted deer in flower and color appears in the field of vision and is walking towards the trap. Ordinary grade, animal service.Linwei saw the prey, but couldn''t help turning his eyes over. The prey was not what he needed, and it was completely not difficult and challenging. Besides, the herbivores are not his main hunting objects.


    As Linwei was ready to run the deer, the deer suddenly stopped, as if he had noticed something, looked up and looked up in the air, and then ran away like something frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Linwei was stunned, he did not feel that the deer could find hidden themselves. So, what happened?


    Linwei subconsciously raised his head and saw a light bloom in the sky of about 30 meters. Then, a dark void was torn in the light.


    Eh? Lin Wei was a daze, then the pupil was suddenly enlarged. This This is


    Space whirlpool!!!


    Linwei''s head blew up, it was a whirlpool of space! This is my seven years of thinking about night, dream of the space vortex!


    For a while, linway felt that he could not breathe. Be sure to go in! Never miss this opportunity! Although it''s a little high, there is a chance to climb a little further up the tree and jump over.


    Linwei could not look after any trap or coir coat disguise again. He stood up with a free throw.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly burst out of the black void, and a large figure was thrown out from it.


    The figure was thrown at a very fast speed, Linwei was completely unable to respond, so the two sides were so impartial to collide. The strong impact force caused the branch to break and collapse. Then Linwei and the figure fell to the ground.


    In the moment when he fell to the ground, Linwei suddenly remembered something.


    Bad! Linwei just came up with these two words in his mind, and on the ground he swished a thick rope and tied him to the figure. It was not finished, and then a great force came up and lifted up, until it was two or three meters from the ground.


    "Well? Who, is it me in the dark With a roar of deafness feedback, the figure around Linwei suddenly burst out a strong, unmatched air force, then he twisted his body shape, broke the rope, turned around, and rushed out of his right claw, and grabbed Linwei''s neck, which was already under pressure by the air, and slammed him on the trunk.


    Linwei felt that a shock on her chest and a sweet blood came up, but he couldn''t eject it because his throat was locked. What''s more, the super prestige from this figure makes Linwei shudder and almost falls to the ground.


    Claw wolf, attribute: gold, grade: Bronze!!! Level: low level beast will!!!


    The other party''s information was passed into Linwei''s mind like a thunderbolt and lightning.


    The lower beast will rank the claw wolf! Linwei was shocked, and then a name jumped out in his mind: Sirius will!


    This place, this level and level, just happened to be a summoning beast, but also the Lord of this place, Sirius general. It should just participate in a battle of strange wind continent. After being called back, it did not know why the falling point of space tunnel shifted, not in its peak cave, but here.


    Things happen between the lightning and flint. Linwei is pressed on the trunk, even the time of fear is not available. Only a glance can be raised to give a general look at the heroic posture of the wolf.


    First, the most prominent is that the wolf will be that pair of front paws, like the former hero in the movie "Wolverine" on the earth, is extremely long, sharp claw front, flashing the metal luster of the cold and shade. At this time, a front claw frame Linwei''s neck, sharp claw front from both sides into the trunk, as if a diamond hoop. The other claw was raised, and the tip was less than an inch away from Linwei''s eyes.


    The wolf will have a brown mane, a root of anger and rise. It was staring round, and there was a bloody gap in its right ear, and blood gurgling down the corner of its mouth.


    It''s hurt? And it seems to be a serious injury.


    "You..." Sirius will stare at Linwei for a while, "you are my people, I I felt your breath on the day of my contract... ""


    After that, the wolf will seem to have exhausted all his strength, the strength of his hand is loose, the body is paralyzed down, and fell into Linwei''s arms.


    "Eh?" Linwei made every effort to hold the wolf and found it was unconscious. When I look up and see the black space vortex, it is gone.


    Can bronze level beast will be hit seriously, what level of its opponent is there?! For the first time, Linwei felt the cruelty of calling the beast. When he heard silver electric red sponge say that his mother died of calling battle, he had not felt much, but now he has the most intuitive understanding. Not to mention that the bronze level of the low-level beast will, even if the bronze level of the low-level guard or ordinary level of the intermediate guard, can also kill their own existence. If the wolf will kill the heart just now, in the moment when it burst into breath, it is estimated that he will hang up.


    Linway swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and in about five or six minutes his brain was blank.Sirius will be seriously injured and faint, what should he do?


    Wait for it to wake up?


    Artificial respiration? Or should we call the animal worker to breathe?


    Send it back to tianlangfeng?


    Or take it back to the lake first?


    "Red fat! Hongpang - "Lin Wei didn''t care whether there was potential danger around him. He had to call hongpang over at the first time. He couldn''t hold on by himself, which was still under the condition that Sirius would lose his power because of coma.


    A few minutes later, Hong Pang comes out of the woods with a roast fish. It saw Linwei and the Sirius general he was holding at a glance, and chuckled his saliva. Then, it simply threw the roasted fish on the ground, turned around and ran, with an unprecedented speed.


    Touch! Lin Wei couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Three days later, Sirius will still be unconscious.


    For safety reasons, Linwei and hongpang put Sirius in another cave, neither in the Sirius peak nor by the lake. The cave is on the hillside, covered by layers of bushes. If you pull out the Bush in the hole, you can directly overlook a sea of forest.


    Every night, Linwei would bring some water back, and the Cong Sirius would fill it with water through his teeth. Then use some clean cotton and cotton wool to treat the wound for it. Now the wound is basically healed and scabby.


    On the fourth day, Sirius will still have no sign of awakening. It''s pulse has been stable, breathing is normal, the body''s breath and momentum are more and more powerful. Hongpang has been afraid to get close to it within 10 meters. Lin Wei, though lower in rank, still sticks to it.


    "Oh, how terrible Linwei just gave Sirius will feed good water, rushed to the red fat side, wipe the sweat on his forehead. At the side of Sirius, he seems to be in a high-pressure blast furnace, dry mouth but dare not move easily.


    "Let''s Let''s Let''s go... " Hong Pang doesn''t speak very well.


    "Good..." Lin Wei responds, just ready to leave the cave with Hong Pang, and then suddenly, the vision suddenly arises!


    Sirius will be about four or five meters above the place, suddenly hiss, the space violently twisted up, the strong distortion makes the light disordered, brings the huge dizzy feeling. Then, a black light suddenly appeared! ¡ª¡ªSpace vortex, the familiar black space vortex appears again.


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang took a breath of air conditioner together, and pushed back several steps involuntarily.


    Call!!!


    This is the call! Sirius will be the master of the strange wind continent calling it!


    A strange suction appears from the space vortex, and Sirius will''s body is shaking violently, as if to rise from the ground. But because Sirius will not be awake, it cannot complete the response to the call. And the pure suction is obviously not enough to pull Sirius into that space portal.


    With the passage of time, the body of Sirius will be more intense vibration, around it there is a circle of pale gold light, connected with the center of the space vortex. This circle of light more and more intense, seems to be exerting all the strength, trying to push Sirius to that vortex. Linwei could even feel a calling idea from the black whirlpool, which was so anxious and anxious, full of worry and sorrow.


    Linwei and hongpang''s heart has been raised to the throat, and the two animals can''t help but embrace each other.


    About ten minutes later, the power of the space vortex seems to be exhausted. It struggles for two times, and then reluctantly shrinks and disappears.


    Sirius will return to calm body, but it still did not wake up.


    Lin Wei breathed a sigh, and he found that he was sweating in his hands. Palpitating, he and Hong Pang looked at each other, "call It''s a call. But the call is Failed? "


    "Let''s go." Red fat urged again.


    Linwei nodded and walked out of the cave with hongpang.


    "It was terrible just now..." Outside the cave, Lin Wei made some huge leaves to cover the entrance of the cave. "The first time I saw the summoned space vortex so close..."


    The voice had not yet fallen, and suddenly there was a dull, loud noise coming from the southeast without warning, and then the whole earth seemed to shake with it.


    Lin Wei was shocked. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Is there an earthquake? "


    Turning around, he found Hong Pang standing still, raising a right paw and pointing to the southeast.


    "What? What did you find? " Lin Wei looked along the direction of the red fat finger and saw a thick brown smoke rising from a mountain in the distance. Then, a strong wave radiates from there. This wave is invisible to the naked eye, but it can be clearly felt. It is like a bronze beast will deliberately release its own pressure.


    That direction


    Lin Wei''s heart leaps. Isn''t that the direction of Sirius peak?


    How could it be? Sirius will be unconscious in the cave behind him! So, who is that over there? What''s more, what happened to the violent vibration and smoke just now? Is There''s another beast who will?! As soon as this idea appeared, Lin Wei quickly shrunk his neck and quickly erased it from his mind.


    Holding back their uneasiness, Lin Wei and Hong Pang return to the lake all the way. Along the way, I saw a lot of animals running, as if they had received some fright.


    But when they just arrived at the lake, they suddenly came across a thrilling scene. Only a few low-level animal guard members of the grey wolf clan, who were very arrogant in the ordinary days, were driven out of the forest by a bronze grade great Vajra ape. Then their attempt to continue to flee was mercilessly ended - the great ape caught up with them, pressed one with one hand, and slammed it on the ground. With the rumble, two large pits were formed, and the gray wolf in the pit was pressed into meat pie.The rest of the gray wolf red eyes, roared, stopped running, but toward the great ape fighting.


    The ape was slightly short. When the gray wolf reached the highest point, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed its hind legs. Then he swung a big circle and smashed it to the ground. The gray wolf spat a mouthful of blood, and its spine has broken. It struggled with its upper body to get up, but the monkey''s huge hand had been pressed. Touch! The gray wolf''s head was crushed like a watermelon and exploded completely.


    Linwei and hongpang are completely stunned. The two of them were staring at the monkey, who stood up to lick the blood, and had no idea of escaping.


    "You two," said the great ape lazily, "go to Sirius peak See the new Lord! If you don''t obey orders, kill them. "


    "Yes Hongpang stands upright almost reflexively. After seven years, hongpang has reached the peak of intermediate veterans, but there is still a huge gap between hongpang and the beast guards.


    Lin Wei also quickly nodded. New Lord?! My God? As a passer-by, Lin Wei understood something instantly. Sirius will be seriously wounded and unconscious in the battle, and at this juncture, a new lord appears. This It can''t be a coincidence, can it?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Linwei and hongpang arrived at the foot of Sirius peak.


    At this time, he finally knew what happened to the violent vibration and smoke at first. Here, a dense forest of 100 Zhang square meters was leveled and a huge open space was formed. Thousands of animals have gathered in the open space. In front of the open space, a figure stands on a rock which is up to 50 or 60 meters high.


    Bronze grade! Low level beast will!!!


    Such as the tide of information, Lin Wei''s brain is extremely painful, almost suffocating in the past.


    The new Lord is the ape family, and it''s the one that never appeared here. With its arrival, the ape tribe in this territory has risen, while the wolf tribe has been in bad luck. The rest of the animals, as long as they obey, can be safe; but the wolf clan, however, is facing a brutal massacre.


    With half drooping eyes, he looked at all kinds of creatures in the open space with a kind of contempt for all living beings. It is a complete contempt, is a look at mole ants. This kind of feeling made Linwei feel uncomfortable all over. You should know that even though Sirius would be proud, he never looked at other people under his rule with this kind of vision.


    After nearly half an hour, the space was almost full of all kinds of creatures. However, Linwei did not see the silver electric red cotton that he had met before.


    The ape turned his head and motioned with his eyes. Next to him, a great monkey came out, which had reached the level of senior animal guard. Its position was lower than that of the tong arm ape, but it was also four or fifty meters high. After looking around, he said, "Sirius will It''s dead! "


    As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar in the open space. Lin Wei''s heart leaped and his guess became more determined. It seems that the serious injury of Sirius will have something to do with the new leader of the demon ape.


    "Dead?" However, Hong Pang didn''t respond to it. He turned to Lin Wei and said, "no..."


    Lin Wei was so scared that he covered his mouth and pressed it down. "Don''t talk."


    "Later, later, we will follow the demon ape general." Great King Kong ape continued, "if you don''t agree, get out of here. Rebellious Kill


    On the open space, all creatures are palpitating like cold cicadas.


    "And..." "Everyone, pay attention to the wolves, especially Iron clawed wolf. "


    The creatures in the open space began to whisper again. The iron clawed wolf is the race of Sirius generals, but in fact, in this area, the total number of iron clawed wolves can be counted in one palm. The reproduction rate of iron clawed wolf is very low, and the population number has been extremely rare. It''s really a strange order that we should pay attention to the iron clawed wolves.


    Lin Wei''s heart is suddenly, it seems that the armed ape is not very sure of the current situation of Sirius, it should only determine whether Sirius will be seriously injured, but can not be sure whether he is dead or alive. The reason why we publicize that Sirius will be dead must be to break down the belief of all creatures, and to give this strange command is to avoid the fish caught in the net. There are very few animals that have really seen Sirius generals. After this instruction is given, if an animal sees a Sirius general who is seriously injured, it may only regard him as an ordinary iron clawed wolf and report it to the ape tribe.


    After seven years in this strange world, Linwei had already made a general judgment on the intelligence of the creatures here. The vast majority of living things are rich in emotions and have a certain degree of thinking. Compared with other animals on the earth, they are much more advanced, equivalent to the level of children aged five or six. A few species have higher intelligence level, and their emotions and thoughts can be equal to those of teenagers around ten years old. And this demon ape general is the most powerful character Linwei has seen in the past seven years. Its strength and Sirius will be equivalent, but its intelligence is significantly higher, has been exposed to the "plot" level, although only a very shallow level, but also a qualitative leap.Here, Lin Wei is not afraid of the strength of the other side, but afraid of the wisdom of the other side. You know, as a traverser, the biggest advantage is the innate intelligence and knowledge. If this aspect is also narrowed or even surpassed, then he really has no advantage.


    With half drooping eyelids, the monkey has no interest in the ants below. Glancing at his eyes, he was about to leave. All of a sudden, the space hissed and twisted violently. Now Lin Wei is used to seeing this kind of situation. This is the vortex of summoning space! The whirlpool of space appeared about three or four meters above the top of the ape''s head. The ape''s manner suddenly became humble, almost without stretching out its tongue and wagging its tail. Master call! The demon ape will be ready to leave through this space vortex.


    At this time, a roar rang out: "Sirius will not die!" A shadow rises from the sky and pours on the demon ape who is about to enter the whirlpool.


    It''s a white backed Saber Toothed wolf, senior bronze guard! It is a kind of wolf family with the same blood and less number as the iron claw wolf in this area. This white backed Saber Toothed wolf chose a very clever time, almost at the moment when the devil ape would be summoned. At this time of attack, it was absolutely the highest success rate!


    However, a trace of irony flashed in the eyes of the demon ape. It did not even stop to enter the whirlpool. It just lifted its left arm, which was still outside, and smashed it down sharply. Impartial, it hit the top of the white backed Saber Toothed wolf, and the huge force ran through it, hitting the white backed sword toothed wolf directly on the ground. In the roar, the ground collapses, and huge cracks extend from the top of their rock to the ground, in front of the gaping creatures on the ground.


    The ape enters the whirlpool and disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    After another two days, Sirius will still have no sign of awakening.


    Now, in the whole territory, only Linwei and hongpang know where Sirius will be. The two of them became more careful every day - not to mention the eye of the arm monkey, but also to some of no great importance of other creatures. By then, the three of them will be dead!


    Although the breath of Sirius will slowly increase, but because there is no deliberate release, it is basically not felt outside the cave.


    But there''s another serious problem - now, at a fixed time every day, the summoning vortex is bound to appear. Even outside the cave, you can still feel the sound of the whirlpool even if you leave a hundred meters away. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that within five days, the demon ape will know the hiding place of Sirius!


    "What to do, what to do?" Linwei anxiously straightened his hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Pang takes care of the roast fish and doesn''t understand why Lin Wei is so anxious. Although its intelligence quotient is relatively high in the same level, it certainly has no comparison with Linwei, who is a penetrator. Obviously, it has not fully figured out the key to the interests.


    "Oh! I can''t explain it to you! " Linwei jumped.


    "Er..." Red fat scratched his head, and then handed the fish in his hand, "eat fish!"


    Lin Wei took the roast fish and ate two mouthfuls. Suddenly, he jumped up and said, "yes! Yes! That''s it Then Linwei threw down the roast fish, pulled up hongpang and ran to the cave. "Hurry up, hurry up, today''s time is coming again."


    What are we going to do Hong Pang asked as he ran. But it hasn''t finished eating the fish, and his stomach is not full. Half a pile of fish is wasted there.


    "This must be feasible, this must be feasible..." Lin Wei thought quickly in his heart, "why didn''t I think of it earlier? Later, as soon as the summoning vortex appears, we will lift Sirius from below and throw it into the whirlpool


    "What?" Red fat a listen, silly eyes.


    "That''s right." Linwei raised his head and firmly said, "every time Sirius will be unable to be summoned, because it is still in a coma. It is not enough to rely on the suction of the vortex alone. If we can help Sirius get into the vortex, then everything is settled. The master of Sirius will know that he is wounded and will not summon him in battle, so Sirius will be safe! And Sirius will leave, then we will be safe! "


    Hongpang nodded.


    "Hongpang, you have great strength. You can do more later!" Lin Wei ordered.


    "Oh Ah? " On hearing this, Hong Pang shivered involuntarily.


    When they were less than 50 meters away from the cave, the strange wave began to appear again. Running Lin Wei and Hong Pang only feel scalp numbness and hair explosion. "Here we go! Let''s hurry up Step by step, they rush into the cave, summoning the huge suction of the whirlpool, and making them fall to the ground directly and roll to the side of Sirius general.


    "Come on!!! Let''s lift it up Linwei yelled as hard as he could, got under the right shoulder of Sirius general and lifted him up.


    Hongpang swallowed hard and followed Lin Wei to raise the left shoulder of Sirius general. Usually it can lift a huge stone, but now even a left shoulder is very hard.


    "Come on Linwei yelled.


    Hongpang clenched his teeth and tried to make his legs no longer tremble. Then he roared loudly and finally cooperated with Linwei to lift the Sirius from the supine state.


    In this way, Sirius will be much closer to the summon vortex. Suddenly the suction increased a little bit. Both Linwei and hongpang felt an invisible force and then pushed themselves upward. It seemed that their bodies became lighter and their feet felt like they were going to leave the ground. However, as in previous times, such suction is still not enough - Sirius will shake all over and almost float, but still have some weight on Linwei and hongpang. Lin Wei, who was once a top student of the highest education institution, knew very well that only when this sense of weight completely disappeared, that is, the attraction of summoning vortex completely exceeded the gravity of Sirius itself, the Sirius would be pulled into the vortex.


    Of course, there is another way to throw Sirius up, hoping that in the process of Sirius will rise, the suction will further increase until it exceeds the gravity! But now Linwei and hongpang have reached the limit, and even have overdrawn their physical strength. The powerful pressure of Sirius will greatly reduce the strength they can play. The strength that red fat can make is less than one tenth of the usual.


    "No way..." The red fat limbs trembled and twitched, and his physical strength was approaching the limit.


    "At last, make it harder." Lin Wei suddenly burst out a roar. He bent his knees and put his toes on the ground. Once again, he accumulated enough strength of his whole body, and then he tried his best to jump up a top!


    One last fight! Success or failure is at stake!


    However, at this critical point, the sudden change was very sudden -


    originally, Lin Wei wanted to work together with Hong pang to throw Sirius up. But at this time, hongpang''s strength was exhausted ahead of time. He fell to the ground one by one, and the Sirius would also slide down with it. At this time, Linwei was exerting force, but the weight on it suddenly disappeared, causing Linwei to jump up as high as a shell!"I wipe..." Lin Wei couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. He looked up and saw that the whirlpool had already appeared in front of him. At such a close distance, the suction was appalling. Almost without any resistance, Linwei was instantly dragged in.


    "No! Save... " Lin Wei was scared out of his wits and yelled for help to hongpang. However, the word "I" had not yet been uttered. The whirlpool suddenly closed, and he fell into absolute darkness!


    ¡­¡­


    There was no trace of light, no trace of color, and even the upper and lower directions could not be distinguished. As if he had lost weight in space, Linwei floated in a certain direction. I don''t know how long it took, as if for centuries, or just a flick of a finger, a kind of misty golden light appeared. It fell on Lin Wei''s body and began to drill into Lin Wei''s body. When it arrived in Linwei''s body, it was suddenly shocked. It seemed that something incredible had happened to him, and he hesitated a little. There was a vague voice: "how can it be? Strange... "


    At this time, the front of the float suddenly tore open a hole, a bright light transmission in, a sweet voice anxiously called out: "Sirius! Sirius! Is that you? "


    The golden light in Linwei''s body also heard the sound, and suddenly whirled around in the same place, as if in a hurry, but there was no way.


    Seeing the opening wider and wider, the outside scenery began to dim and visible, the golden light in place for a meal, and then swished into Linwei''s heart. Taking the heart as the center, an invisible force enveloped Linwei. This force is sacred and majestic, as if it represents the order and rules of the whole world. Then an ancient and complex Rune flashed on Linwei''s forehead.


    Then, Linwei was thrown out of the crack in a daze!


    "Sirius! Eh?!!... " The sweet voice stopped suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Linwei finally felt that his consciousness returned to his body, and he could finally control his body. I tried to open my heavy eyelids. I saw a dark room in front of me. The room was about ten meters square. The floor was cold blue stone square bricks, which was full of moisture. There was no light in the room, only the high window was slit to let in a cold light of the moon.


    Lin Wei propped up and raised his head. Then, he finally met the most coveted hope for seven years - human! And two human beings!


    Two beautiful women are staring at Lin Wei with a surprised look. One of them was older, in his early forties, and the other in his twenties. There are some similarities between the two people, one look is the mother and daughter.


    "This is I''m back on earth? " At first sight of human beings, Lin Wei was so surprised that he couldn''t help blurting out. But as soon as this sentence was uttered, he immediately realized that it was wrong. The clothes and clothes of the two women in front of him were really different from those in any part of the earth he knew. The mother of the two girls is wearing a loose light yellow velvet skirt with delicate patterns. The skirt is simple in style and embroidered with exquisite patterns. An orange silk belt is tied around the waist, which shows a mature demeanor. The daughter is wearing a snow-white wide sleeve short shirt, which is wrapped up with a bulging chest. The wide sleeves are translucent, which can be seen as white as fresh lotus root The Pink Jade arm, below is a tight beige leather pants, wearing a pair of bright red boots, clothes, trousers and boots also have exquisite patterns, appear heroic.


    Who are they?


    Where is this?


    After hearing Lin Wei''s words, mother and daughter did not have any special reaction, as if they could not understand. The daughter turned her head and said a word to her mother.


    But this sentence, Lin Wei actually understood! It was not any language he knew on earth, not even the animal language of the other world, but a language he had never heard. However, he understood that the meaning of the words was so clear that it seemed to reach his heart.


    The daughter said, "he''s awake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The mother sat aside and Zizai studied Lin Wei carefully. Then she said to her daughter, "Xiaoxun, it looks like Not bad. "


    Xiaoxun flattened his mouth and said in dismay, "it''s not bad. You see it, attribute: none, rank: lower than ordinary, level: lower than animal service. My daughter has never seen such a garbage Summoner! Mom, where''s my Sirius? Why did you suddenly change a Summoner to me? "


    Sirius? Are they talking about Sirius? Lin Wei suddenly had a flash of inspiration. By the way, I was sucked into the whirlpool by the summoned Sirius, that is to say, this is the strange wind land! I came to the land of strange wind!


    Wait


    Lin Wei suddenly found that there seemed to be a weak fluorescence connection between himself and Xiaoxun, which connected the two souls together. This connection seems weak, but it is unbreakable! Along with that fluorescence, Lin Wei seems to be able to pry into Xiaoxun''s inner feelings. Moreover, there is a kind of invisible mind wandering in his heart all the time, which requires him to obey all the orders of Xiaoxun.


    I, the contract!


    Lin Wei understood it all at once. He was stunned for dozens of seconds by this discovery.


    I have reached a contractual relationship with this Xiaoxun! I am her Summoner now! And she is my master! Her original Summoner was Sirius general. Now, I don''t know why, I replaced Sirius general, and I became her new Summoner!


    Oh, my God


    The mother looked at Lin Wei carefully, then hugged her daughter and said, "in fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen a Summoner with no attribute. Although its rank and level are lower, Xiaoxun, you should remember that there is nothing for no reason in the world. Since God has arranged it to you, it is a gift from heaven. It''s so unique, maybe Maybe it is your real summoner, and the previous Sirius, just to bring it to your side. Xiaoxun, treat it well. My mother believes that it will surprise you... "


    Surprise me? Will it? Xiaoxun looks at Lin Wei again. She has never seen such a kind of summoner. She can''t even classify it. Obviously, it''s not any kind of Summoner recorded.


    "What''s your name?" Xiaoxun stares at Lin Wei and tells him his ideas.


    Linwei immediately received the idea through the fluorescence, and then he found that the fluorescence opened a feedback channel to himself, that is, in this case, he could answer the host''s questions. This makes him immediately surprised, as long as there is communication, he can tell each other, his own origin!


    "Linwei! My name is Linwei! I''m not a summoner, I''m from a planet called Earth! I''m a human being


    However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel -


    just after Linwei answered "Linwei! My name is Linwei After that, the feedback channel is closed immediately! What he said later was not conveyed at all!


    How could this happen? Lin Wei was stunned. Then he responded. It seems that the communication between the summoner and its master is limited. Generally, the summoner can not actively convey ideas to its master. Only when the master asks questions, can he answer.


    So I can''t help it? no There must be a way! I remember that in the novels I read before, with the growth of the calling beast, I will finally reach the realm of communicating with the master. At that time, I can communicate with the master at will! Yes, don''t be discouraged! We must not be discouraged.


    Lin Wei encouraged himself secretly. He came to the world for seven years. His mind had been tempered very firmly. He could not be shaken by a small setback.


    "Lin Wei..." Xiaoxun nodded slightly, "the name is good. Mom is right, there will be no things for no reason in the world What''s more, when I started to learn summoning, my teacher once taught us that there is no Summoner of waste material, only the owner of waste material. From now on, I will train you well! Let''s make progress together. So Please take care of it At last, Xiaoxun bowed to Lin Wei very seriously. Lin Wei was startled. He said that the host was too polite.


    Should I bow back? But I can''t move yet


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, under the magic contract replacement, Lin Wei replaced the Sirius general and became the summoner of Xiaoxun.


    In order to let Linwei grow up as soon as possible, Xiaoxun immediately started formal training after he recovered his ability to move. This training is five days! In five days, in addition to basic physical fitness, skills and coordination training, Xiaoxun also took a millennium flower and a century old Warcraft crystal for Lin Wei, who was still in the "lower than animal service" level, as soon as possible.


    Both of them are good things, especially the Millennium flower, which has no market value and can''t be bought. With the help of these two great supplements, Linwei finally broke through the shackles of the level, and suddenly changed from "lower than animal service" to "animal service"! Well In fact, there is no essential change


    For Lin Wei''s weak promotion, Xiaoxun couldn''t help sighing heavily, and her disappointment was hard to hide in her eyes. You know, if you change another Summoner''s clothing, you can at least break through from the beast soldier to the intermediate beast guard! Even for some excellent summoners, they may change from ordinary level to bronze level! However, Linwei''s grade did not change, and his rank was only upgraded from lower than animal service to animal service. In this case, either Linwei''s qualification was too poor, or he was much lower than animal service.However, Xiaoxun soon overcame her disappointment. She didn''t want her mother to see her weak side. Weak? Then we will practice again until we are all strong!


    During these five days, Lin Wei also had a preliminary understanding of Xiaoxun''s background -


    this petite beauty is a young lady of a big family in Qifeng mainland. The master of this family is Xiaoxun''s great grandfather, named fan Xun. Xiaoxun''s grandfather is fan Xun''s second son, named fan Tianhu. Fan Tianhu once had three sons and two daughters. Xiaoxun''s father, fan bin, was the third. Unfortunately, he was killed in a family fight, leaving only his wife and Xiaoxun, who was only six years old. Xiaoxun, who is 20 years old this year, is a famous beauty. After she is an adult, there are a lot of people who come to ask for relatives. However, she lost her father and was quite excluded from the family, especially her eldest uncle and second uncle, who did not want her to marry into a powerful big family or large family. When Xiaoxun was 13 years old, he began the first contract, and the summoned beast was Sirius guard at that time. Sirius Wei''s strong fighting capacity made her stand firm in the family for the time being, while the later Sirius Wei broke through and became a Sirius general, which made Xiaoxun begin to receive the attention of her grandfather. It''s a pity that the good time is not long. Sirius will be seriously injured, and Lin Wei takes over as Xiaoxun''s summoner, which makes her position dangerous all of a sudden!


    The summoner has changed. This kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    What''s more, it has become so ridiculous that it has changed from a general level Summoner to a scum with only beast service level. In the understanding of all people in the strange wind land, animal service is impossible to become a summoned beast, because the qualification is not enough! Since ancient times, there has never been a beast service level summoner, and the lowest level is a high-quality beast soldier.


    At the end of the fifth day, the high-intensity training had made Linwei completely paralyzed and unable to climb up. Xiaoxun can''t bear it. She sighs and waves Lin Wei back. In the past five days, more than a group of people have secretly seen her training for Linwei, and all the people who have seen it are pointing to Linwei, who is at the level of animal service, in the dark. They think they are very hidden, in fact, they are all looked at by Xiaoxun. It''s just that these people, Xiaoxun, don''t care. What she really cares about is another person, the one who has the bronze grade level master arm demon ape beast general!


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei returns to the other world - all summoned creatures will return to the other world to rest and wait for their master''s next call.


    The summoning whirlpool appeared in the cave, and Lin Wei was thrown out and smashed on the ground. In this way, Lin Wei was beaten to pieces again.


    "Well?" Lin Wei opened his eyes and saw a big figure standing beside hongpang, who was shivering. Lin Wei rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help blurting out: "Sirius will!"


    The figure stood there quietly with his back to Linwei, motionless as if it were a stone.


    The Sirius will still be the Sirius general, familiar with the steel needle like mane and the familiar giant front paw. The only difference is that at this time, the Sirius will no longer have the terrible and powerful pressure of the past, its breath is completely introverted, and even if you don''t look at it, you can hardly feel its existence. It''s just like those peerless masters mentioned in Lin Wei''s martial arts novels that have reached a very high level and returned to their original nature.


    Hearing Linwei''s voice, Sirius will finally have movement, its ears first shake, and then turn his head sideways.


    "You''re back..." Sirius will speak, low voice, full of a kind of suppressed turbulent mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Hearing the words of Sirius general, Lin Wei shrinks his neck. As a Summoner now, he can easily see that Sirius will no longer be a summoner, and its contract has been terminated! It is conceivable that this kind of release is very difficult to accept for any creature in this different world!


    "Master, is she ok..." The Sirius will say again, and he clenched his fist tightly.


    Lin Wei looked at Sirius general, and he felt that Sirius would have made some changes, which made its IQ and EQ higher and closer to human beings. The original Sirius will have intelligence equivalent to a child of six or seven years old. At this time, it seems that he has a feeling of being a teenager.


    "She..." Lin Wei opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I wanted to kill you." Sirius will stare at Lin Wei fiercely, "you have taken my master! But I''ve been thinking for days, and I''m not going to kill you now At this point, the Sirius softened his eyes. He swallowed hard and said, "you, help me protect her!..."


    Lin Wei breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt a sense of guilt. After all, he had taken the position of the summoner of Sirius general. Moreover, with his own strength, he could not cooperate with Xiaoxun to fight. Eh? Wait Lin Wei suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Since I fell into the calling vortex of Sirius general, and the contract was replaced, could you let Sirius take the place of me when Xiaoxun called me next time? Almost in an instant, Linwei made this decision, which is not because of his greatness, but because of his personality. He also has his own bottom line.


    "Sirius will, the next time the master calls, you go!" Linwei said, "I''ll give you back the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Strange wind continent, the moon like water.


    On this continent, there are two moons, one is bright silver, the other is light blue. At the same time, it is very beautiful.


    Xiaoxun stands on the balcony, leaning against the railing, looking at the night sky with beautiful eyes. She now has two images in her mind at the same time, one is her former Sirius will, the other is now Linwei.


    "Alas..." Xiaoxun sighed leisurely.


    "Oh! What''s bothering your cousin so much? " Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded in the back.


    Xiaoxun''s face changed, then slowly turned around.


    From that dark place, a tall woman came out. She was wearing a purple robe, embroidered with silver ornaments, with shoulder length black hair and a dark gold cloud hairpin. Her eyebrows were slender and her eyes were cold. As soon as the girl came out, she looked at Xiaoxun''s delicate face and concave convex figure with envious eyes.


    "Cousin Minyue, why are you here?" Xiaoxun said lightly.


    "Oh, Xiaoxun, you still hate my cousin." The woman''s face squeezed out a smile, but a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. "I said, the last competition was an accident. I don''t know why the devil ape won''t listen to my command at the last moment, which hurt my cousin your Sirius general by mistake. It was an accident. You can''t blame me, cousin


    "I don''t blame my cousin." Xiaoxun turned her face and continued to look at the moon in the sky. "If there is nothing, Xiaoxun wants to be alone."


    "Nothing else. I just want to see my cousin." Fan Minyue glared at Xiaoxun''s plump and towering peaks, and then looked down at her airport like chest. "My mother is talking about you and your daughter these days. Let me come and have a look. If you are free, please come and have a seat


    Xiaoxun''s eyes softened when she heard that it was the second aunt''s nagging. But she still shook her head when she remembered the faces of her second uncle and this cousin. "Please say hello to my aunt. Recently, Xiaoxun has something to do with her. After a while, she will come to the door."


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, I''ll leave." Fan Minyue stopped for a while and then said with a smile, "by the way, there is something I want to tell my cousin. The eldest son of Tianjia came to propose marriage a few days ago. My father has already agreed, and now he is still discussing the day. When it comes, Xiaoxun, you will come to my wedding. Ha ha ha ha."


    The eldest son of Tian family Xiaoxun is slightly worried. The eldest son of Tianjia first asked her to marry him. However, due to the opposition and obstruction of the eldest uncle and the second uncle, his grandfather did not agree to the marriage. Tianjia is an aristocratic family which is even bigger than Zhao family. It is in line with second uncle''s interests to marry fan Minyue in the past. And obviously, he has. The reason why Xiaoxun is worried is not because she has any feelings for the eldest son of the Tian family. They have only met two or three times and have no feelings at all. It''s just that the eldest uncle and the second uncle do this, which is really chilling.


    "Is it? Xiaoxun congratulated my cousin in advance


    Seeing Xiaoxun''s light attitude, fan Minyue didn''t seem to be hit by anything. She turned her eyes and said, "by the way, I heard that Cousin''s calling beast has changed, hasn''t it


    Xiaoxun''s face changed again, and her chest began to rise and fall. After several provocations, no one could bear it. "Yes, so what?" Xiaoxun said coldly."At the beginning of next month, there will be a big competition between our two sisters. How about our two sisters? Hehe hehe


    ¡­¡­


    After a short day''s rest, Xiaoxun calls on Lin Wei again.


    And Linwei, as he promised, did not go in by himself when the whirlpool appeared. Instead, he stepped back and gave the entrance to the Sirius general. Sirius took a deep look at Linwei, his eyes showed gratitude and appreciation, and then jumped up and rushed to the whirlpool.


    And then again, it was unexpected!


    When Sirius was about to enter the vortex, suddenly, a golden lightning shot from the whirlpool, and instantly hit Sirius. Sirius will only feel an irresistible holy force into his body, and then was severely thrown to the ground! With a bang, the huge impact force even cracked the ground.


    Sirius will raise his head and feel dizzy. It found that there was no new calling mark on its forehead, and the whirlpool was still spinning.


    What''s going on? Lin Wei and Hong Pang are both stunned.


    This is totally different from what I imagined


    The Sirius fixed his eyes and climbed up from the ground, "roar! I''ll try again! " In the roar, it took off again.


    However, the golden lightning appeared again, and it still hit it impartially. This time, it was even more powerful. It directly hit Sirius on the ground and made a big hole. In the loud noise, smoke and dust rose and filled the small cave.


    At this time, an invisible but sacred and irresistible idea came to the heart of Sirius and Linwei --


    Contract replacement, which will be permanently prohibited from now on. Don''t try again, or it will be wiped out next time!


    Sirius and Lin Wei''s heart suddenly a Lin. Lin Wei thought of a term: bug fix! Yes, he learned from his previous college programming course, which is very similar to fixing a bug in a program. In the previous rules of the different world, we may have forgotten to restrict the replacement of contracts, which led to our own loopholes. In the course of their own contracts, the rules of the world have also amended this situation. In this way, there will be no contract replacement in the future!


    Sirius and Linwei looked at each other. About ten seconds later, Sirius would smile bitterly and say to Lin Wei, "I can''t go. Or you go! "


    "This No way... " Lin Wei waved his hand, but he still couldn''t get through the moral barrier in his heart. In addition, he had no confidence in his own strength. "Otherwise, we can think of a way?"


    "Go The Sirius will roar, "master, maybe she is in danger! Hurry up Without waiting for Linwei''s ink, he grabbed him, lifted him up and threw him into the whirlpool.


    "Hello..." Before Lin Wei could say a word, he was engulfed by the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Three days later, Linwei returned to the other world again.


    "What?" After hearing the news that Linwei brought back, Sirius stood up and said, "that bad man, want to fight with the master again?"


    In fact, what Lin Wei said is that fan Minyue will challenge Xiaoxun again in the family contest next month. Based on her current combat effectiveness, Xiaoxun is actually ready to avoid fighting. But Sirius general''s understanding ability is obviously not so strong, it subconsciously thinks that this battle is imminent.


    The other party''s Summoner is the terrible one, and the result of this battle is certain.


    The demon ape only needs to breathe, and it is estimated that Lin Wei can be blown to the ground by the devil ape. The gap between them can be described as one in the sky and one in the ground!


    Sirius will walk back and forth in the cave, while Lin Wei and Hong Pang look at each other.


    "Sirius general, in fact, there is no need to..." Linwei said.


    "Me Sirius will suddenly turn his head, with a firm look in his eyes, "I will kill it!"


    "Who?" Lin Wei and Hong Pang asked with one voice.


    "Demon ape with one arm!" The Sirius will gnash his teeth and say, "kill it! Kill it! So the master is safe! "


    Kill the ape? Sirius will no longer be the summoner of Xiaoxun. In other words, it is ready to kill the ape directly in the alien world! This, of course, is the best way. But the question is - can you kill it? In the last fight, Sirius has obviously become a defeated general of the demon ape, and is also injured Wait a minute. Lin Wei thinks about the state of being oppressive and introverted by Sirius. Has Sirius made a great breakthrough? If so, it may not be impossible to kill the devil ape.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Wei, full of expectation, asked with a little trepidation.


    Sirius would be silent for more than ten minutes, then shook his head and said: "it is very strong. I''m not sure... "


    Not sure? How? Is it just a matter of coercion and introversion, but in fact, there is no improvement in combat effectiveness? Lin Wei''s heart sank slightly. Although Xiaoxun is ready to avoid the war, it is not a long-term plan after all. According to her own growth rate, I''m afraid she can''t help her in a short time. If Sirius will be able to solve the problem here, it is really a long buffer time for itself.


    Repressive and restrained Repressive and restrained Wait, there it is! An idea flashed through Linwei''s mind.


    "Sneak attack! We can have a sneak attack! " Lin Wei stands up.


    If you want to go to her grandmother, you can design a sneak attack plan with me, a top student of China''s highest institution of learning. Are you afraid that you can''t solve the stinking devil ape?


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the sky was clear and moist, and the clouds were floating. The green forest in the sun is very vigorous.


    It has been more than ten days since the great ape ruled this area, and the old part of Sirius has been basically eliminated within a radius of tens of miles. The life of the creatures has once again entered a normal orbit, no matter in a hurry. For most creatures, a change of ruler has no substantial impact on them.


    I don''t know where to start from the forest, a message began to spread that Sirius will appear in a small depression more than 20 miles east of the lake.


    The news soon reached the ears of the tongarm ape, and then a large group of valiant apes killed the mountain depression. After a while, it was finally confirmed that it was just a weak old iron ridged wolf, but its appearance was quite similar to that of Sirius. Since there is a mistake, of course, let it go.


    Two days later, another news came out, saying that this time Sirius would really appear, located in a canyon across a river to the southwest of the lake.


    After a carpet search, there was no sign of Sirius general, but a cave was found with some feces and wolf hair residues.


    Then one day later, another news came out that Sirius would appear again about ten miles southwest of the canyon. It seemed that he was wounded and was fleeing the forest.


    All of them were sent out, leaving only a few left. After a while, it simply left a left behind, with two other Wolverine ape also followed in the past.


    The quickest way to get to the destination is to cross the canyon. When the two great apes arrived in the middle of the gorge, they found two figures standing in the middle of the road. One was tall and was a red bear with intermediate rank of animal soldiers. The other was slightly strange in shape. On his front paw, he still held a long wooden stick. The end of the stick was unusually sharp, but the grade was actually a beast soldier. Obviously, in the middle of the road are hongpang and Linwei.


    When the ape saw Lin Wei, he was stunned because he could see that Lin Wei was also a Summoner! Beast level Summoner!


    "You are not allowed to chase and kill Sirius general!" Lin Wei gave a big drink.


    "Yes Hongpang insisted on a reply, but his legs couldn''t help shivering."Kill them!" The ape glanced contemptuously at them. In his opinion, the red bear was a scum, and the strange looking Summoner was too low a level and a scum.


    The two great apes agreed, then lifted up their bodies, thumped their chest with both hands, and then roared at hongpang and Linwei respectively. Red fat screamed, opened his mouth and let out a strong flame. Then he turned around and ran. Linwei, on the other hand, pulled away in another direction. During this period of time, Xiaoxun''s training for him has been slightly effective, and his running speed has increased several times than before.


    Hong Pang and Lin Wei, one left and one right, lead the two great apes away in two directions. As you can guess, this is Lin Wei''s plan. Coincidentally, there are only two adamanthecus around at this time. If there are more Wolverine monkeys, other alternative schemes will have to be used. In that case, the operation will be more complicated.


    With a scornful sneer, the ape is ready to go on its way. At this time, on the left side of the cliff, suddenly came an old hoarse cry: "I want to stop you to kill Sirius general!" With this cry, a slightly rickety figure sprang down. The ape looked up and saw that it was just facing the sun''s blazing light. The figure came so fast that it could only see a black shadow coming quickly. Although I can''t see clearly, but in the perception of the demon ape, the breath of this figure is too weak. Although it is much stronger than the two dregs just now, it is at the level of intermediate animal guards at most.


    The demon ape did not want to think about it. He clenched his fist and then bombarded out. Although the fist did not do its best, only 50% of the force was used, but it was still very powerful, and the boxing wind whizzed. The other side will not even be killed in the middle level, but it will not even be killed at the low level.


    However, just as its giant fist was about to touch the shadow, the shadow suddenly accelerated. At the same time, his left paw clasped his fist at the speed of electric light and flint, and the cold light of the right claw flashed, and he took the rib of the demon ape.


    Until this time, the breath and pressure of Sirius suddenly burst out. The ape was shocked to find that the object he wanted to kill was right in front of him. It wants to go back, but it''s too late. The long sharp claws of Sirius pierced its skin and pierced its left lung.


    But the ape was worthy of being an ape. After a roar of pain, it fought back. Its right fist roars to the ground with 100% strength, while the left chest muscle exerts force, so that the Sirius will not be able to pull out the right claw smoothly. Boom! The fist hit the body of Sirius general, and the four sharp claws of Sirius'' right hand actually broke open with a clang, and then it flew out like a shell.


    Sirius will fall to the ground and spit out blood. But through arm demon ape wants to come up to chase, but is hurt by the lung lobe wound, can only stop.


    Now the situation is that both sides are seriously injured. On the surface, Sirius will be more seriously injured, but the through arm ape is injured in the left lung lobe, which has a huge impact on its breathing and movement.


    "Kill you! Kill you!... " Sirius opened his eyes angrily and stood up again. Then its left claw began to vibrate violently with high frequency, and the whole body began to glow with metal light.


    Seeing this scene, the demon ape was stunned at first, then roared violently, then planed with both arms, squatted down, and breathed quickly, and his whole body also sent out waves of earthy yellow.


    Skills! This is the unique skill of Summoner! Although Sirius will be deprived of the status of the summoner, its skills remain. In the other world, the summoners rarely use their skills, because without the cooperation with their masters, the effect of the skills will be greatly reduced.


    "Roar! Sirius diamond blade Sirius will drink, high-frequency vibration of the left paw, creak, see four air blade rapid formation, and in an instant covered with a layer of metal luster, as if the four real metal blade, cut through the air, rotating towards the through arm devil ape!


    "The devil ape cracked the ground!" The demon ape also roared with a roar. His fists hit the ground. The whole ground exploded with a roar, and countless pieces of stone and earth rushed out.


    The skills of both sides are hard to meet on the spot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The power of the collision between the two skills is amazing. In the deafening sound, the shock wave spreads rapidly around, and the cliffs and vegetation around the canyon are affected.


    Just as the shock wave spread and the aftershock was still uncertain, Lin Wei''s figure appeared in the distance. He ran to this side quickly, but the powerful adamantine ape who had chased him before had disappeared.


    The dust gradually cleared away, and the figures of the great ape and Sirius were revealed again. Only see, pass arm demon ape lying on the ground, on the head, right shoulder and back, there are several deep visible bone claw marks, of which the head of the most terrifying, almost has broken the skull, injured the brain. And the chest, abdomen and limbs of Sirius were hit by gravel, and the blood flowed into a river, and the abdomen was even punctured by a stone!


    "Sirius will! Hold on Lin Wei called out, again speed up the speed, three-step and two-step rushed to the Sirius will, one will carry it up, and then quickly left the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei''s escape direction is still away from the lake, but this time to the southeast. When he ran about ten miles out of the field, the great ape that he had thrown away before caught up again.


    Lin Wei calmed down, not flustered, but heading for a specific line. As a result of carrying Sirius will, his speed has been affected, plus the smooth road, vigorously Wolverine ape gradually catch up. 100 meters, 50 meters, 20 meters


    After Linwei ran through a field covered with dry and fallen leaves, the great ape came running along, but felt the ground sink, and then a large area of ground fell. It howled and then fell down. However, there were several sharp stakes buried under it, which immediately put the monkey through its heart.


    Linwei went back to the trap, took a look, then turned back and headed for the lake. Sirius will be very seriously injured, now we need to hurry to a safe place to settle it, and there is also a safe meeting with red fat. Although hongpang''s level is much lower than that of the great kingfisher, the fire attribute''s innate restraint on metallicity, coupled with the fact that hongpang only needs to retreat and doesn''t need to fight hard, plus the trap Lin Wei helped him complete, it must be easy for hongpang to escape safely.


    Sure enough, hongpang returned to the cave before dark. He was slightly injured, but the whole bear looked more energetic. It seems that the actual combat has greatly improved it. It may not be long before it can break through to become a senior ORC.


    Linwei began to disinfect the wounds of Sirius with the herbal juice he had known for seven years. Then he should stop bleeding and bandage. As for the wound that pierced through the abdomen, there is no better way at present. For one thing, there is no sewing needle and thread and other tools. On the other hand, Linwei does not have the technology.


    In the middle of the night, Sirius will fall asleep. Lin Wei dragged his tired body out of the hole and rested on a stone.


    More than half of the success of the sneak attack plan has been hit hard by the demon ape. What''s more, it has not been completely solved. On his side, Sirius will also be seriously injured again. From this point of view, it can be said that it is a two defeat situation.


    Oh, I don''t know what master Xiaoxun is doing now? Lin Wei raised his head and thought in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Like Lin Wei, Xiaoxun is also gazing at the night sky in her attic. But she thinks more about Sirius. After all, she and Sirius will have seven years to get along with each other, and their feelings are not comparable to those of Linwei, a newcomer who has only come for more than ten days.


    "Sirius, where are you now? Are you ok? " Xiaoxun murmured, "don''t you Can''t we see each other again? "


    A cool breeze came from the window, and Xiaoxun tightened her skirt, showing a trace of sadness in her eyes. At this time, the attic outside the door was pushed open, a mature beauty came in. "Xiaoxun, are you still up so late?"


    "Mom," Xiaoxun said, "I can''t sleep. Why didn''t you sleep? "


    Mother came to Xiaoxun and touched her daughter''s cheek lovingly. "I saw that the light was still on in your room, so come and have a look."


    Xiaoxun hugged her mother and put her head on her shoulder.


    The mother looked at her daughter''s childlike intimacy, patted her on the back and asked, "why can''t I sleep? Thinking about Linwei


    Xiaoxun shook her head, "no, I''m thinking about Sirius..."


    The mother sighed and said, "my child, I know you and Sirius have deep feelings. Your father went early and you didn''t have any playmates since you were a child. Sirius is your longest companion. But Xiaoxun, you can''t be immersed in the past all the time. Now Lin Wei is your calling animal. Have you thought about it? If you can''t turn your attention to Linwei, how does it grow? How do you grow up in the future? "


    In the strange wind land, everyone can not only have one war beast, but the others can only be regarded as "contract war beast" or "seal war beast". They are all kinds of wild animals, monsters and Warcraft that people capture or subdue on the mainland. They use ancient incantations to make contracts or seal them with seal stones.


    In the real sense, the summoner is to use an extremely ancient and sacred ceremony. In the ceremony, if you are good enough, the ancient law will open a vortex channel for you, and send you a Summoner suitable for you from another mysterious space! This is the real summoner. It''s chosen by the ancient rules. It''s good enough. It has talent and skills! But this kind of real summoner, each person can only have one.For xiaofumi, summoning beast from Sirius to Linwei, this is undoubtedly a painful blow. Although she has other warlords, summoning animals from animals will be demoted to beast service, and her future is no longer favored by the family.


    As a girl only twenty, how can she not feel sad and how can she not hesitate?


    At this moment, mother''s words like a cold spring, through her heart.


    Xiaofumi bit his lips, and then said after a moment of silence, "Mom, I know what to do..."


    The two women and mothers who live together for a long time and long time


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a message upset xiaofumi''s decision and arrangement to avoid war.


    The five major gates in Qifeng mainland jointly issued a notice, which will be opened six months later to receive the mountain gate. ***


    Later, fan Xun, the master of Fan family, issued an order to take the upcoming comparison as an important comparison test for family selection of elite children. The five people who won the final victory in this comparison will get the overall resources of the family and will participate in the selection of five major clan disciples as seed players half a year later.


    This opportunity xiaofumi has been waiting for a long time - she has been waiting for five gates to recruit apprentices since she had just contracted to summon the beast. On the strange wind continent, the family is only the local luxury squire, and the five main gates are the Big Mac in the most peak position. Only by joining the zongmen can we really fly. Since childhood, I lost my father''s lavender, especially for this. She is eager to change her and her mother''s position at home through her efforts. If she succeeds, no one in the family will dare to bully their mother and daughter.


    The big ratio at the beginning of next month is only six days. She must make Linwei grow up quickly and become stronger in this time, so she can compete for the position of the five seed players! ¡ª¡ªIt was impossible to accomplish the task, but she had no choice but to fight hard!


    So early in the morning, xiaofumi came to his training room and called Linwei to start training. Not only her, the children of dozens of young generation of the whole family began to practice hard. Of course, most of them are young men. After all, men are still more advantageous in calling for battle. Most women in the younger generation, especially those who are destined to marry into the Tianjia family, are happy and relaxed. This time, the family is just walking through the field than for them, and more is watching the lively. In recent days, fan Minyue even didn''t even train. He felt that killing and killing was no longer suitable for her, a small lady of a prospective family. Now the only thing she wants to do is to humiliate xiaofumi again in the big ratio.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Six days, in a flash.


    In such a short period of time, it is difficult to make any substantial progress. The only gain is that the spiritual communication between Xiaoxun and Linwei is more consistent. Now, with just one look, Lin Wei can understand what Xiaoxun wants to convey. During this period, Xiaoxun also learned more about Lin Wei''s advantages and disadvantages. She found that Lin Wei''s greatest strength was intelligence. This Summoner was almost the most humane one she had ever seen. She could learn a lot of things and get through it. In addition, Linwei''s powerful hind legs and fast speed are also his strengths. And the biggest deficiency is the level and skills. Needless to say, the level is still animal service, and every summoning beast has the skills that Linwei doesn''t have! Xiaoxun and Lin Wei have communicated with each other for many times to confirm this matter. Lin Wei himself has no idea about skills, and Xiaoxun has no feeling. In the end, this conclusion can only be reached with frustration.


    At four o''clock in the morning of the seventh day, the clock of the family central arena rang on time! The loud and melodious sound of the bell suddenly reverberated in every corner of the whole family.


    Dozens of young leaders walked out of their training rooms with their heads held high and began to gallop toward the central arena.


    And in a small training ground in the castle to the east of the family, there is a resolute young man. Even in a family like fan''s, all kinds of resources are very valuable. If a person can enjoy a training ground alone, even if it is only a small one, it can be seen how much the family attaches importance to him.


    "Young master! The bell rings and the big bee is about to start. " Outside the training ground came a big man, facing the figure sitting upright, kneeling respectfully.


    "Is it? It''s about to start at last The young man opened his eyes and said, "of these five places, I must be fan occultation."


    In the voice, the young man has jumped up and disappeared into the vision of the man in a few steps.


    ¡­¡­


    When the man named fan occultation star arrived at the arena, most of the younger generation had already arrived. After seeing fan occultation star, they said, "big brother!" "Lobby brother!" "Big cousin!"


    Yes, fan Dingxing is the eldest of the younger generation in the family, and the direct grandson of fan Tianlong, the eldest son of fan Xun. Four out of 30 this year, because the family placed high hopes on him and was obsessed with cultivation, he is still unmarried.


    When Xiaoxun sees fan duixing, there is also a glimmer of admiration in her eyes. Although there is no intersection between her and her brother, she has heard a lot about him. He was highly praised by the elders of his family. If I can be half as good as him, I will be able to stand out in this competition.


    The younger generation arrived, and then came the third generation of the family. There were nine people from Xiaoxun''s uncles, uncles, cousins. Finally, fan Tianlong, fan Tianhu and fan Tianfeng, the second generation of the family, accompanied fan Xun to the final stage.


    Fan Xun is over 100 years old. His hair and beard are gray, his forehead is long and his eyes are tiger. His arm is big and his waist is round. His body is very strong. Both his father and his uncle passed away early. At the age of 60, he became the head of the family. He had been in charge of the fan family for more than 40 years, and had already established a great prestige. After sitting firmly in the main seat, fan Xun looked down, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "let''s not talk nonsense. Those who want to have a duel or have an appointment to fight are now on the stage for competition. Those who want to formally participate in the selection of ancestral clan should register with your grandmother Tianfeng! "


    About 20 young people who were present stood up one after another and went to fan Tianfeng. Xiaoxun also stood up.


    At this time, a voice suddenly said: "Xiaoxun cousin, we agreed to have a fight again last time. Why don''t we have a competition while they are still signing up? "


    The crowd followed the reputation and saw that it was fan Minyue who was speaking. Xiaoxun frowned slightly and replied, "cousin Minyue, I''m going to sign up with my grandmother. I''m really sorry! "


    Hearing Xiaoxun''s answer, the audience was in a state of uproar.


    Most people know that Xiaoxun''s summoning beast has changed, from an excellent beast to a garbage beast. If Xiaoxun was able to compete for the top five before, now anyone feels that she has lost the qualification. You should know that the most important thing for a clan to accept disciples is the quality of their disciples and the merits and demerits of summoning animals. No matter how strong other war beasts are, they will not enter the stream. For example, every big match of the fan family stipulates that only summoners can be used.


    Fan Minyue was dumbfounded for a while, then she covered her mouth and burst into laughter. She laughed a few times. Maybe she thought it was too presumptuous, so she stopped and wiped her tears. She said, "sister Xiaoxun, don''t tell such a joke. You shouldn''t be Scared? Hehe hehe


    Xiaoxun didn''t pay attention to her any more. In the eyes of all the people, she went straight to fan Tianfeng. In front of her, there were more than a dozen people. This registration is not simply a name. Fan Tianfeng is the registrant, and her eldest son Lu Yuan stands behind her as an assistant. They will jointly predict the current general accomplishments of the younger generation, and then further screen out suitable groups. Therefore, careful audit is needed, and the time consumption will not be short.


    Fan Minyue looks at Xiaoxun and sneers a few times. In her opinion, Xiaoxun must have used this method to avoid the war. In the later competition, she can avoid the fight with her own by playing a few times to admit defeat. Thinking of this, fan Minyue also stood up and went to the team. When she arrived at the end of the team, there were just two people between her and Xiaoxun."Xiaoxun cousin, I''m really sorry. I have to sign up for it." Fan Minyue said with a smile, "I think we should be the worst in this. Then we can have a good exchange."


    There was another murmur among the people around. Fan Minyue''s Summoner was a demon ape general with bronze ranks. Among the fourth generation of younger generation, her Summoner was undoubtedly very strong. It should be no problem to rank in the top five among the four generations of women. And now she even deliberately said that her accomplishments are the worst. Is this a bit too bullying?


    A man in front of Xiaoxun turned his head with a bitter smile and said, "Xiaoxun, why are you suffering?"


    "Don''t worry, brother mo. Xiaoxun has a good idea. " Xiaoxun smiles at the man, a grandson of fan Tianlong and one of the best people in the fourth generation.


    "You..." Fan Mo shakes his head. He also knows that Xiaoxun is stubborn and doesn''t persuade him any more.


    Finally, the line came to Xiaoxun. She went up to fan Tianfeng, saluted and said, "Auntie, Xiaoxun is here to sign up."


    Fan Tianfeng looked at Xiaoxun and said solemnly: "the selection of disciples in the clan is not a joke. Everyone will fight for their lives. Do you have a good idea? "


    "Xiaoxun has made up her mind." Xiaoxun said calmly.


    Fan Tianfeng was silent for a moment and said, "OK, you can open your mind and body and let your uncle yuan feel the fighting spirit in your body."


    Xiaoxun stood in place without any resistance. Lu Yuan slightly a sense, and then bent down, whispered to his mother: "Xiaoxun''s fighting spirit has improved, has reached a high-level fighter."


    "Oh?" Fan Tianfeng took a look at Xiaoxun, with a trace of approval in his eyes, "Xiaoxun, what''s your calling animal''s grade and level?"


    "Rank: below rank of beast." Xiaoxun said it word by word with difficulty. After finishing all of them, she breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a burst of relief.


    Fan Tianfeng and Lu Yuan looked at each other and confirmed again, "Xiaoxun, are you sure you want to participate?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxun nodded and replied concisely.


    "Well then..." Fan Tianfeng bowed her head and wrote on the paper, "you go to prepare. Next. "


    Soon we arrived at fan Minyue. First, she said a lot of good words to fan Tianfeng and Lu Yuan, and then said that she also wanted to sign up.


    "Minyue''s fighting spirit is also a high-level fighter." Lu Yuan said in her mother''s ear.


    "Minyue, your calling beast?" Asked fan Tianfeng.


    "My summoner, it''s Bronze now, low level general." Fan Minyue said with a smile, a trace of uncontrollable complacency in the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, that''s good. You''re going to prepare. Next. "


    ¡­¡­


    The registration is over. A total of 23 students signed up. According to the plan negotiated by the owner and his three children, the strength of the 23 children should be ranked first. Then start from the last place, the low can challenge the high, of course, the top five are forbidden to challenge, because that is a waste of combat power. The defeated party will be eliminated directly. From the beginning of the last row, each person who has not been eliminated puts forward a challenge in turn, which is a round. This goes on round by round, until only five are not eliminated or challenged.


    Among the 23, fan occultation ranked first, and only fan Chong, ranked second, could match his strength. The third land view also has obvious advantages over others. Therefore, the focus of contention is the fourth and fifth positions.


    In order to prevent those at the bottom from challenging the fourth and fifth places, an additional rule has been added, that is, only the sixth to tenth places can challenge the top five.


    Xiaoxun is at the bottom of the list, while fan Minyue is in the 14th. According to the rules, Xiaoxun has the first choice. She stands up, takes a long breath, and then suddenly looks at fan Minyue, "cousin Minyue, didn''t you just say that you want to compete with Xiaoxun? Then, please enlighten me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    There was another uproar.


    Everyone looked at Xiaoxun with incredible eyes, and their hearts said whether she was confused. What Fan Minyue had done just now was aimed at her. How could she have hit herself at the muzzle of a gun?


    However, only Xiaoxun knew clearly in her heart that what should come could not be avoided. It''s better to put it forward by yourself, at least occupy the advantage in momentum.


    In the noise of the crowd, only fan duixing sat there with his eyes closed, as if the outside world had nothing to do with him. Fan Xun nodded and said to fan Tianlong, "occultation has matured a lot. It seems that he will soon be promoted to a great martial arts master."


    Fan Tianlong said with a smile: "father, I''m just a great martial arts master now. When xing''er is promoted, his strength will directly surpass me."


    Apart from the cultivation of summoning animals, the cultivators themselves also have a growing system. According to the fighting spirit in the body from low to high, they are junior fighters, middle-level fighters, high-level fighters, martial masters, great martial masters, war kings, war emperors, zhanzun, Zhansheng, and the legendary god of war.


    In the fan family, only fan Xun, the head of the family, has reached the level of king of war. His three children are all great martial arts masters. At present, among the younger generation of the fourth generation, including fan Dingxing, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing, seven are martial arts masters. Most of the rest are high-level fighters, and three are middle-level fighters. However, their summoning beasts are also excellent and should not be underestimated.


    After hearing Xiaoxun''s challenge, fan Minyue was stunned and then laughed. "Xiaoxun''s cousin has a good spirit. Let''s have a good fight, ha ha." With that, she jumped on the central arena of the arena.


    Xiaoxun clenched his fist and slowly stepped onto the other side of the arena.


    "Cousin, please get your Summoner out first." Fan Minyue smile Yingying tunnel, while also not slow to repair nails.


    Xiaoxun raised her hands and began to pinch the formula. The space began to vibrate, and then a vortex channel appeared.


    All the onlookers were staring. They were very interested in Xiaoxun''s beast, and wanted to see what kind of beast it was.


    Lin Wei rushes out of the space vortex and lands in front of Xiaoxun.


    When they saw Lin Wei, they could not help but take a breath. This is not because of Lin Wei''s level. Animal service is animal service. They have known it for a long time, but they have never seen such a kind of calling beast. Even fan Xun, the owner of the family, frowned. With his profound experience, he could not see which species Linwei belonged to. Even he tried hard to recall those rare species in ancient books, but he could not find a match.


    What was even more surprising was Lin Wei''s clothes. He had a strap on his back, a bow and a set of arrows on his back, a short sword pinned to his waist, and a sharp spear in his right hand. Where is the summoner? This is a warrior!


    All the people, including fan Minyue opposite, were shocked by Lin Wei''s appearance.


    Yes, this is what Xiaoxun taught Lin Wei these days. She found that Lin Wei''s intelligence was high enough to learn the skills that other summoning animals could not cope with. Lin Wei learned both crossbow and swordsmanship very fast, much faster than when Xiaoxun first learned it.


    The woman in front of her is the master of the demon ape. Lin Wei thought, I don''t know what''s going on with the ape and how much fighting power it has. No matter what, it can only be done now!


    "Through arm ape! Come out Fan Minyue also used Jue to chant incantations. Another, bigger whirlpool appeared, and Then there was no movement.


    Eh? What''s going on? As soon as fan Minyue''s face changed, she had not trained any more these days, and she had never summoned the demon ape. When she wanted to come, it was absolutely no problem to crush Xiaoxun. However, she did not want to summon today, but there was no movement.


    The onlookers began to whisper to each other. Today''s competition was really full of situations. First, there was a Summoner dressed as a fighter, and then, there was no appearance of the armed ape.


    It didn''t show up! Lin Wei was overjoyed. It seemed that the wound of the ape was still very serious and could not respond to his master''s call. It seems that this battle will not have to be fought.


    "Through arm ape! Come out quickly Fan Minyue called again.


    After waiting for half a minute, there was finally movement in the whirlpool. After a roar, the giant body of the demon ape appeared. However, this appearance caused a burst of noise. Gain''s appearance was really terrible. There was a huge scratch on his head. His right eye was blind, and his whole body stood there a little shaky. Moreover, its breath is no longer a low-level beast general, at most only a high-level animal guard level.


    "Through arm ape! How could this happen? " Fan Minyue was shocked. The last time I counter summoned, it was clear that it was good. How to summon again was like a fight between life and death with others.


    The ape howled at its master, and then the only left eye he had left saw Linwei. It was really the enemy''s meeting. His eyes were red. All of a sudden, endless anger surged from his chest. He roared, and rushed to Linwei regardless of everything.Kill it! Kill it! Kill it! At this moment, this is the only thought in the mind of the Cyclops.


    "Linwei, jump!" Xiaoxun yelled.


    Linwei''s knees bent, his legs kicked, and he jumped up high. At the same time, he grabbed a spear in his backhand and aimed at the demon ape on the ground and stabbed it hard!


    "Well, can you dance? "The monkey with arms..." Fan Minyue yelled. However, before she gave the command, the demon ape jumped up and met Lin Wei in the air.


    However, he underestimated the trauma that Sirius will leave. The deep visible claw marks hurt not only his brain, but also part of his cerebellum. In the moment it jumps, the whole body is unnaturally tilted, and then it loses its balance. It hit Lin Wei with a blow, which was also in the air.


    Take advantage of its illness, take its life! Lin Wei''s eyes were fierce, and he held a spear in his hand. He stabbed the wound in the brain of the ape.


    "What a clever Summoner!" Fan Tianlong, who was behind fan Xun, could not help praising him.


    Fan Xun felt his beard and nodded.


    Linwei''s attack was not successful. The fighting instinct of the ape made him lean slightly over his head. As a result, Linwei''s spear hit his thick skinned shoulder. Lin Wei had expected this situation for a long time. His attack was an empty move. The spear borrowed force from the devil ape''s shoulder. He turned over again, crossed the open arm ape and landed behind it.


    The ape roared and began to turn to look for the target. At this time, Lin Wei used both legs to make himself behind the ape and quickly opened up the distance while his brain was confused and his cerebellum was still slightly out of order. Even if the fighting power of the demon ape decreases, it is still equivalent to a senior animal guard. The gap between him and him is too big. Linwei has no confidence in hand to hand combat with him.


    When the distance between the two sides reached 20 or 30 meters, Lin Wei quickly took off the bow and put on three arrows.


    "Hey, I''m here!" Lin Wei called to the ape.


    The ape turned his head and ran at Linwei without hesitation, just like a heavy armored vehicle.


    Lin Wei, why do you want to take three arrows at the same time? Xiaoxun''s heart leaps. Your archery has not been practiced well.


    To be sure, for archery beginners, shooting three arrows at the same time is a little bit like learning to run before they can walk. But Lin Wei also has his own consideration. His three arrows are close together. They are not shooting in three directions at the same time, but three arrows in the same direction. This is like intensive bombing. Under the premise that his archery is not accurate, he hopes to increase the number of arrows Plus the probability of hit.


    Eyes, eyes, eyes, Lin Wei said silently in his heart, otherwise his mouth would do.


    The distance between the two sides is 15 meters!


    Lin Wei''s right hand was loosened, and three arrows shot out at full speed. At the same time, he quickly retreated.


    The arrow carried the wind, and the demon ape subconsciously reached out to block it, but it was too late. Three arrows brushed its arm and went straight to the front door. One hit the forehead, pierced less than two inches, one wiped by the cheek, and the third one did a good job, and fairly pierced into its left nostril!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The pain brought by nostrils makes the monkey crazy again. It has completely lost its mind and only has the idea of killing.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, the masters of both sides are totally unable to get involved, and both sides are calling beasts to attack independently. For the first time, the crowd around the scene was surprised.


    Fan''s eyes were still closed. On his side, Lu Jing, with a gentle and elegant temperament, said: "one is impulsive and irritable, only fighting instinct is left, and the other is always calm and witty. This is a good thing to see."


    Next to him, fan Chong, who was strong and fierce, gave a smile and said, "that''s not sure. How to say it again, the gap between animal service and senior animal guard is too big. And don''t forget, there are still skills that can''t be used


    In the audience''s conversation and comments, Lin Wei and tong arm demon ape fought back and forth for several rounds, and no one could do anything about it. However, generally speaking, the ape was on the offensive, while Lin Wei was on the defensive all the time, and there were even dangers in some cases.


    He had only the last arrow left. The spear was hit once by the ape, but he found that the point of the spear was broken.


    However, the condition of the ape also began to decline. Its body balance and attack accuracy were worse - others may not know why, but Lin Wei knew that he had smeared on the tip of each arrow a herbal juice he had discovered in the world for seven years, which had a strong hypnotic effect. It''s just that the size of the ape is too big, and its combat power is powerful. The dosage of the juice on the tip of the arrow is a little small for it, so it only has a little effect.


    The effect is not obvious, what a pity! Linwei, while avoiding the attack of the demon ape, thought to himself. It seems that''s the only way to use that! I don''t really want to use it. It''s too risky


    While thinking, Lin Wei felt the last arrow in his hand.


    After being unable to attack for a long time, the ape stopped in place panting for a while, then planed with both arms and squatted down. At the same time, fan Minyue also yelled behind it: "demon ape will! Use the cleft! "


    The ape breathed quickly, and the whole body began to ripple, and yellow ripples came out!


    Finally, it''s time to use skills! Some onlookers couldn''t help standing up.


    Devil ape split the ground! The explosive damage ability of the Cyclops has a large radiation range. How can Linwei escape this time?


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wei''s eyes are bright. It''s now!


    Kick your feet and fly! Bow! Archery!


    An arrow cut through the Yellow ripple and rushed in with a whoosh!


    The timing was exactly the same. Due to the temporary quiescence in the preparation of the ape''s skills, the arrow hit its cheek very accurately and penetrated four inches.


    Affected by the new arrow wound, the ability of the through arm ape was temporarily interrupted, but it immediately returned to its original state and continued to launch its skill.


    However, at the next moment, it feels something wrong -


    devil ape split ground strike. When it starts, its Qi and blood must run through the whole body, and then it can break out the most powerful and powerful blow. At this time, from the new wound on the cheek, something seems to have melted into the blood, and then along the vein back to the heart, and then to the whole body! And this kind of integration of things, and has been in the blood before the components of herbal juice began to react.


    Boom! The ape only felt the brain buzzing, and then the whole blood was boiling. In the sea of spiritual consciousness, the last point of Qingming began to collapse, and its whole spiritual consciousness fell into a boundless hell.


    "Sleeping grass and Wisteria flowers," Lin Wei said in a low voice, looking at the ape Be furious... "


    Roar! ¡ª¡ªThe ape gives a roar, and its left wood quickly turns red. Its skills are abruptly interrupted, but its breath pressure rises again, even back to the level of a low-level general.


    Just now, fan Minyue''s blood burst out of her throat.


    "Well? Crazy? " Fan Xun''s eyes glared.


    "This This is not the craziness of Minyue''s manipulation! Not good Fan Tianlong''s face changed.


    The whole body of the ape stands up, and in a state of complete fury, it will attack all creatures in front of it! And the first to bear the brunt is the nearest fan Minyue!


    "Devil ape, no!" Fan Minyue screamed. At this time, she forgot to dodge and could only watch the big fist get closer and closer.


    "Minyue, stay away!" A shout came from the stands. It was fan Minyue''s father and Xiaoxun''s second uncle, fan Zhishen. At the same time, he had already jumped out of the stands and shot a long and thin chain from his right wrist sleeve to the right hand of a demon ape on the arena!


    Fan Zhishen is one of the two great martial arts masters in the third generation. His accomplishments are almost equal to his father''s. His best skill is the sleeve chain, which is made of fine steel and black flame stone. It is extremely tough and can be used to bind people 100 meters away.


    However, it was too late. His chain was still fifty or sixty meters away from the magic ape, while his fist was less than two meters away from fan Minyue!Am I going to die? When fan Minyue closed her eyes in despair, suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of the magic ape boxing. Lin Wei recognized the light, which was the Sacred Contract Law between fan Minyue and the monkey. The contract of life still cannot be established in the case of a calling beast!


    Between this resistance and stagnation, fan Zhishen''s chain has arrived. The chain wrapped around the right arm of the demon ape, and fan Zhishen took the other end of the chain out of his sleeve and nailed it to the ground. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, another chain came, which entangled the left arm of the demon ape, which was also nailed to the ground. A third chain appeared again, this time around the legs of the demon ape. With a roar, the devil ape fell to his knees.


    Three chains, which completely bound the ape.


    "Hoo -" Fan Zhi heaved a long sigh of relief. Finally, she saved her daughter. Although I don''t know why the ape is furious, as long as it is violent, it won''t last too long. When the state fades, it can slowly restore its level and strength.


    He was about to talk to his daughter, but there was a noise in his ear.


    What''s going on? Fan Zhishen fixed his eyes and found that Xiaoxun''s summoning beast did not know when it had been quietly standing on the shoulder of the demon ape. Next, he saw an unforgettable scene - the summoner, armed with a dagger, stabbed through the open wound in the skull of the Cyclops. The ape broke out a heartrending howl, then fell to the ground, and there was no more movement.


    There was silence.


    Fan Minyue stupidly looks at, she has not been able to come back from this scene. It was supposed to be the one who abused Xiaoxun. How could the mysterious ape go crazy? Finally Dead?


    Fan duixing, who had been closed his eyes all the time, opened his eyes and spewed out a word: "good!" But no one knows what he means by being good.


    Fan Zhishen looked at her daughter''s dead calling animal, angrily in his heart, and said to Xiaoxun, "Xiaoxun, how dare you! Let''s talk with each other. You, you actually let your Summoner ruthlessly kill! You are guilty of such bad deeds. Today, the second uncle will destroy you, the calling beast, and take away your fighting spirit as an example. "


    "Second uncle, you..." Xiaoxun''s face changed greatly.


    Fan Xun, fan Tianlong and fan Tianhu in the grandstand hesitated slightly, while fan Zhishen under the stage had already made a move.


    But a strong golden light appeared, the light from Lin Wei''s body, dazzling, straight into the sky! Fan Zhishen was pushed away by the light and had to stop the attack. In this light, Linwei slowly floated up, his breath was significantly enhanced.


    "This This is... " Lu Jing glared round eyes.


    "It has been promoted." Fan occultation road.


    Lin Wei was bathed in the light of ancient sacred laws and felt incomparably comfortable. At the same time, his grade also began to rise!


    First, it broke through to the low-level orcs, then continued to move up, and then broke through to the middle-level orcs. It did not stop, but continued to climb. Finally, it stopped at the bottleneck point between intermediate and high-level.


    Intermediate Orc is a great success, only a little less than that can be promoted to senior Orc!


    In addition, his grade has also changed, and finally changed from lower than ordinary to ordinary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    This time, Lin Wei''s harvest was not very big. He never thought that he could not improve the level by training or supplement. He even improved the level by more than two levels after killing the tong arm demon ape. Promotion in battle! That''s why Lin Wei finally realized that his own way of upgrading was different from that of other summoners. Other summoners need to accumulate slowly in the long-term cultivation process, and the energy in his body accumulated to a certain extent, which led to a qualitative change and complete the upgrade. But they are different. Only when they win in the battle, they will be rewarded by the ancient laws, so as to achieve the level upgrade!


    More than half of the onlookers did not understand Lin Wei''s upgrade. Only fan Xun, the third brother and sister of the second generation, the vast majority of the third generation, and the best of the fourth generation, such as fan Duxing, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing, could understand the mystery.


    "Xiaoxun''s Summoner is not ordinary..." Fan Tianlong couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well It''s really unusual. " Fan Xun said, "Tianhu, go and tell Xiaoxun that no matter what the final ranking is, we will add a quota to her, and we will invest resources of about half of the other five people to see if her Summoner can grow up and give us a surprise. Let her keep her mouth shut


    "Yes! Father. " Fan Tianhu Yilin, yingdao. Then he took a few steps forward and said in a loud voice to fan Zhishen under the stage: "Zhishen, don''t do it again. This time, there are many mysteries in the fight. The summoning beast of Minyue is dead, so let it go. In this competition, Xiaoxun wins


    "Father Fan Zhishen said angrily.


    "That''s what the owner means Fan Tianhu''s thick eyebrows stood up, "you just do it."


    What does the owner mean? Fan Zhishen was shocked and looked at his grandfather on the throne. He didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. He retreated honestly. Fan Minyue also followed her father to leave. Before leaving, she looked at Xiaoxun and Lin Wei with great resentment.


    After Lin Wei was promoted, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be carefully experiencing the changes after the promotion. As soon as Xiaoxun saw the scene, he immediately called him back and sent him back.


    The fight ended unexpectedly with the death of the demon ape and the victory of Xiaoxun. After a while of chatter in the arena, it was quiet. Next, the competition will take place in turn, with the 22nd ranked first and then the 21st


    The competition has its own victory or defeat. In the first round of competition, some people are vacant and some people are challenged many times. The main challenge is the two places that are currently ranked fourth and fifth. However, there are very few cases of this kind of rotation and repeated challenges. After all, there is an additional rule that can challenge them. All of them are ranked in the top 10. After the first battle, Xiaoxun, who has risen to the fourteenth place, can all see that her Summoner is in a state of promoting awareness. In the follow-up battle of the first round, no one will challenge her again.


    After the first round, there were eleven left. In the top five, the fourth position changed to a person, and the other four were very stable. What''s more interesting is that in this round of challenges, some of the top five have already challenged the top five and failed and have been eliminated. At present, the remaining six places are not very high in the first place. In this, Xiaoxun ranked eighth, which means that she has the right to challenge the top five in the next round.


    However, at the beginning of the second round, Xiaoxun either had to accept the challenge or challenge the one who ranked higher. However, everyone did not know what the situation of her Summoner was now. Did she wake up from the state of promotion and understanding? For a moment, she murmured. Xiaoxun is also worried.


    "Miss Xiaoxun," at this time, a servant came over, "master Tianhu asked you to go."


    Grandfather wants me? Xiaoxun is stunned. What will happen to my grandfather at this time? In spite of doubt, he immediately got up and followed the servant away.


    More than ten minutes later, the news came out that Xiaoxun abstained from the competition, and the remaining 10 people continued the second round.


    It seems that fan Tianhu persuades Xiaoxun. If you think about it, she can''t continue the game even though the summoner may not be able to play.


    "Well, let''s go to the second round." Fan Tianfeng said, "the last five challenge the top five in turn, and then we can decide the final place!"


    In the 10th place was the only girl except Xiaoxun and fan Minyue. She stood up and saluted fan Tianfeng, saying, "Xiaorong knows that she is not strong enough. She is very satisfied to be able to enter the second round. May I ask my grandmother, can Xiao Rong challenge cousin Feng, who is the seventh


    Fan Tianfeng looked at Lu Feng on one side and said: "according to the rules, you should challenge the top five. If you insist on challenging Xiao Feng, your grandmother can also agree. However, Xiao Feng should challenge the top five, and your challenge will certainly affect his physical strength. You can wait for Xiao Feng to compete with him after the challenge


    "Yes, Xiao Rong, yes."


    Next came the son of a servant of another surname. Because his father was loyal and devoted, he was given the surname fan. From then on, he was no longer a servant, but was listed in the imperial clan. He challenged fifth and failed.


    The eighth youth have to challenge the fourth, fight hard and still lose.Then there was Lu Feng, the seventh, who proposed to challenge the fifth. For the sake of fairness, fan Tianfeng arranged for the fight to be fought again later.


    Finally, Lu Ziqi, sixth in number, is the most promising rising star in fan Tianfeng''s line, ranking second only to Lu Jing, who is currently the third. He took a few steps forward, bowed slightly to fan occultation, and said, "Ziqi, please give me some advice from our occultation cousin!"


    Fan duixing opened his eyes and looked at his cousin. Lu Ziqi did not squint and met fan occultation''s eyes.


    The crowd around them was excited. They thought that they would not see the top three in the big match this time, because their advantages were too obvious. However, Lu Ziqi, who was 17 years old, had the courage to challenge the first person in the fourth generation!


    Seeing Lu Ziqi''s calm face, fan duixing secretly cheered. Fan Tian Feng and fan Tian Feng nodded in succession.


    "Tianfeng," fan Xun said, "you have a good grandson!"


    Fan Tianfeng is also slightly excited. The most outstanding part of her lineage is Lu Jing, Lu Feng and Lu Ziqi. Lu Jing and Lu Feng are the sons of their eldest son Lu Yuan. At present, Lu Jing is the third in the whole family. Lu Ziqi is the youngest son of her second son. Looking at Lu Ziqi, she thought of her husband and second son. His husband was a brilliant young monk. He fell in love with her when he passed by the fan family, and finally became the son-in-law of the fan family. Her second son was more talented than her eldest son, Lu Yuan, and was the first of the third generation at that time. But in an expedition, the father and son both disappeared, and there was no news from then on.


    The family rules of the fan family are extremely tolerant. Even if they share the same family name, they are regarded as the same clan.


    "Ziqi, good job!" Lu Feng came over, patted his cousin on the shoulder, and then retreated with the others, giving the central arena to Lu Ziqi and fan Dingxing.


    The crowd held their breath and the scene quickly quieted down.


    "Occultation cousin. Ziqi knows that you have reached the state of instant summoning. I''m not talented. I''ll call you first. " Lu Ziqi said, pinching his fingers and reciting the formula. He was also a high-level fighter, but his internal fighting spirit was much stronger than that of Xiaoxun, and his summoning speed was also much faster.


    When the vortex channel opened, an electric light burst out and stopped on Lu Ziqi''s head. This is a small bird with feathers like electroacupuncture, red eyes, blue beak and black claws. This is Lu Ziqi''s call animal, lightning peregrine falcon! Electrical attribute, bronze level, senior beast guard. Although the level of this Peregrine is not high, its unique electrical properties and high-speed flight ability are enough to make it fight over the level. It is a kind of summoning beast that everyone will feel headache at seeing.


    Fan duixing, with a look of Su, reached out and untied his upper body training suit. He didn''t take Lu Ziqi lightly because of the gap between him and Lu Ziqi. His code of conduct required him to do his best in every battle, and since Lu Ziqi challenged himself, he should show enough respect.


    "Drink Fan''s naked upper body began to change violently with a big drink. The muscles began to swell rapidly, the skin began to dye with golden brown, white bristles grew on his back and cheeks, and his fingers became extremely sharp. At the same time, fan duixing''s breath was climbing, and he soon broke through to the level of a great martial arts master!


    Fan Xun patted the chair on the stand! Xing''er''s summoning beast combination technique has improved again! "


    Fan Tianlong, fan Tianhu and fan Tianfeng also nodded.


    Fan duixing''s Summoner is a common white lion. The wind attribute is not special in itself. But at the moment when he succeeded in the contract, the ancient law gave the summoner too special skills, which was a rare combination skill. That is, the summoner does not fight in the form of noumenon, but is combined with its master. This combination of two into one is not a simple one plus one equals two, but a geometric superposition effect!


    From then on, fan duixing devoted himself to practicing his skill of summoning beast combination, and finally made him practice instant summoning combination. Just like before, he did not see him pinching his fingers and reciting the formula, nor did he see any summoning vortex. But at that moment, the summoned beast had come down and completed the combination!


    "What a powerful breath!" Looking at Fan Zhi''s eyes at the edge of the stage, he said, "this breath has reached the middle level of a great martial arts master, which is comparable to me."


    Fan Minyue did not speak on one side, and she had not yet got rid of the death pain of the summoned beast. Looking at the majestic fan duixing, she suddenly thought of her engagement with the Tian family. Tian family is a big family that is more powerful than Fan family. It is said that the summoning beast of Tian family''s eldest son has reached the level of senior beast general, but I don''t know who is more powerful than fan duixing.


    In the face of fan occultation, Lu Ziqi''s face turned pale, but he did not have the slightest fear, but took the initiative to attack.


    "Lightning Falcon! Go Lu Ziqi gave an order. As soon as the lightning Falcon shakes its wings, it makes a clear and loud call, and then turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to fan Duxing on the other side. Lu Ziqi, on the other hand, took up his whole body and echoed the lightning peregrine falcon from afar.


    The speed of the lightning peregrine falcon is very fast, and fan occultation star passes by in an instant.


    No one can see clearly what happened, but a moment later, fan occultation star left upper arm appeared two scratch marks, a trace of fresh blood spattered out. Not only that, there is a small electric current near the wound, which makes fan''s left arm numb.On the first day of the match, the lightning peregrine falcon took the advantage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Great!" One side of Lu Jing exclaimed, "although the wind attribute white lion of occultation cousin is also good at speed, but compared with the peregrine falcon of electrical property, it is very small again."


    "Indeed. And one is an animal, the other is a bird. The speed advantage of peregrine falcon is too great Fan Zhong and Lu Jing reached a consensus.


    Another side, Lu Feng said: "Ziqi''s progress is very fast. With his current combat power, he can challenge the fourth or fifth place, and he has a 45% confidence. Why challenge his cousin occultation? "


    Lu Jing shook his head and said to his younger brother, "he is not ready to challenge cousin fan Ping. As for the fifth place, don''t you want to challenge the fifth? He''s giving you the chance. "


    Lu Feng body a shock, silence down.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Ziqi is still very young, and he has a chance in the future." Lu Jingdao, "we are both eight or nine years older than him. We should work harder in the future."


    For the Lu family, this generation is relatively thin, but they are more united and cohesive. Unlike the other two branches, there are conflicts and infighting between brothers and sisters.


    "You see, the occultation cousin hasn''t fought back yet." Fan Chong pointed to the center of the field. "It seems that he wants to take this opportunity to give Ziqi some advice."


    "It''s also Ziqi''s good fortune to have the guidance of his occultation cousin. Otherwise, if the occultation cousin directly uses the assassin''s mace, he will be defeated if several face hiding cousins are used." Lu Jing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ziqi, good speed." Fan Duxing said.


    During this period of time, the lightning peregrine falcon has carried out more than ten attacks, but each time can only leave a few shallow wounds. And the wounds soon healed. The effect of lightning released by peregrine falcon on on fan occultation is becoming less and less obvious.


    "Please give me some advice." Ziqi said respectfully.


    "Let go of its skills." Fan occultation star says faintly, "let me see your strongest attack."


    Lu Ziqi nodded, and Su Rong said, "be careful, cousin. My skill of lightning falcon is thunder shuttle! Get up


    The Falcon then circled over Lu Ziqi. Every time it circled, the lightning around its body increased by one point. When it circled to the 15th circle, dozens of electric currents gathered together and gave off an amazing momentum.


    "Go!" Lu Ziqi pointed to fan occultation. The lightning peregrine falcon charged towards fan occultation with the surging electric current. The speed was so fast that it was almost in the blink of an eye. At the last moment, the lightning Falcon became virtual and became an energy state!


    However, around fan occultation''s body, I don''t know when there was an invisible shield. The lightning and shield collided together and were immediately scattered, but the powerful energy impact still pushed the fan occultation star backward for more than ten meters.


    When the current completely dissipated, van occultation released his arms in front of him. Although he was protected by a shield, his forearms were still blackened.


    "Ziqi, this is a good move." Fan duixing rubbed his numb arms. "When your Peregrine rises to the beast general, I''m afraid this blow will make my hands temporarily lose their attack power."


    Lu Ziqi was moved in his heart, but he was not very complacent, because he was very aware of the strength of his cousin. Even if his arms lost their combat effectiveness, the rest of his body was also a terrible attack weapon.


    "Let''s talk about the shortcomings." Fan continued, "lightning peregrine falcons are very fast when they are not using their skills, but their damage output is not enough to pose a threat to their opponents. The skill is strong, but it is linear. The flexibility is discounted. Fortunately, the speed is fast enough, and the opponent should be hard to avoid. It''s just that the power is still a little worse. "


    "You told me so, cousin." Ziqi Ying said, "he suggested that I could go through the assassin assassination stream, but I think it''s too dark for me."


    "You might as well try to exercise the control ability of peregrine falcon. As for the thunderbolt shuttle, we should try to improve the power further, which can be used as a killer''s mace. "


    "Biased containment?" Lu Ziqi was stunned, "but in that case, isn''t the attack power lower?"


    "If you can trap the enemy, why hurt him. Look at Uncle zhishentang. " Fan duixing said, "of course, whether your peregrine falcon can control the enemy depends on your own excavation."


    Lu Ziqi was silent and thoughtful.


    Fan occultation star smile, lifted the fitness skills, began to walk toward the outside.


    Seeing fan occultation leaving, Lu Ziqi laughed and said in a loud voice, "cousin occultation, we are still in the competition. If you leave like this, I will win." This sentence, the 17-year-old boy''s temperament at a glance.


    The crowd around burst into laughter.


    Fan also gave a dumb smile, shook his head and said, "well, my cousin can be optimistic!"


    In the sound of his speech, fan occultation turned around, changed his body into a whole body, pushed his legs, and rushed to land Ziqi.


    Lu Ziqi quickly took up his fighting spirit to prepare for defense, but unexpectedly, the fighting spirit had not been completely transported all over his body. When fan occultation was more than 10 meters away from him, he saw fan''s shoulder sink. A strong air current hit him directly and hit his chest. Then the whole man flew back out and fell off the field.From fan occultation to Lu Ziqi, it''s less than four seconds!


    There was a complete silence. After about ten seconds, the applause was thunderous.


    Fan Xun nodded with satisfaction! Xing''er''s fighting spirit is close to Dacheng, and it''s just around the corner to be promoted to a great martial arts master. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the excitement, the game will continue. Lu Feng challenged the fifth, the two sides fought hard for a long time, and it was difficult to determine the outcome. Strictly speaking, Lu Feng has more advantages, but the other side can''t help him.


    Just as fan Tianfeng was about to announce a draw, fan Tong, the fifth, suddenly admitted defeat. His reason was that although he was slightly superior, he was eight years older than Lu Feng, so he should give up such a precious place to Lu Feng, a younger man. His words caused a lot of applause.


    Finally, Xiao Rong and Lu Feng had a duel.


    And that''s how it ended. The top five are fan Duxing, Fan Zhong, Lu Jing, fan Ping and Lu Feng. Among them, fan Dingxing and Fan Zhong are both fan Tianlong, Lu Jing and Lu Feng are fan Tianfeng, and fan Ping and fan Tong are fan Tianhu. Of course, Xiaoxun will occupy half of the quota, but no one else knows about it except the owner and the second generation.


    ¡­¡­


    After the big match, fan Minyue followed his father back home.


    "Dad." Fan Minyue said indignantly, "is my demon ape going to die so white?"


    Fan Zhishen, with a gloomy face, looked at his daughter and said in a deep voice, "the master has spoken. Even if he can''t swallow it, he has to swallow it. That beast is a real loophole. My three chains have made clothes for him


    "The owner is obviously in favor of Xiaoxun that smelly girl." Fan Minyue airway.


    "Don''t be angry. In the strange wind land, there are many precedents for the death of summoners. As long as you are promoted to a martial arts master in the future, you will still have the opportunity to contract another summoner. " Fan Zhishen said, "what''s more, when you get married to Tianjia, what kind of calling beast will you need. As a young grandmother, it''s easy for you to clean up a little girl. "


    Fan Minyue stopped talking. She did know the first part of her father''s knowledge about reconnecting to summon beasts. In the strange wind land, the summoner will die, but the law also gives people many contract opportunities. When a man becomes a fighter, he has a chance to contract his first summoner. When you get to the martial arts master, you have a second chance. The king of war had the third time, the warlord had the fourth time, and the God of war had the fifth. However, the next contract can only be attempted if the previous Summoner dies, defectes, or is evicted. In other words, each person can have at most one Summoner at the same time.


    His father''s last few words are more in line with fan Minyue''s mind. Although she has high talent, she always feels that cultivation is too hard. Married to be a rich woman is the life she should have.


    "Somebody." Fan Zhishen called out. A servant answered.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Recently, please pay attention to fan Xiaoxun''s trend. You should report her every move to me truthfully. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After the servant retreated, fan Minyue asked curiously, "Dad, what is Xiaoxun doing


    Fan Zhishen felt his chin, "there''s something wrong in the arena today. First, the owner of the house stopped me from attacking her summoner. Then in the second round, my father called her back. After a while, she gave up I always feel that there is something in this... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a small meeting was held at the top of the family.


    "Father," fan Tianhu said, "with the resources of our family now, it is the limit to cultivate five people. I''m afraid that it will be allocated to half of Xiaoxun. "


    Although the decision is made by the old man, the interests of the whole family must also be considered. Xiaoxun is fan Tianhu''s granddaughter, which can only be said by him.


    Fan Xun was silent for a moment and then said, "if you want to use the peripheral resources, you can gather them together from all over the world for a month. Resources should not go through the internal process of the family, so as not to leave the matter behind. I''m still looking forward to Xiaoxun''s calling beast. It''s so spiritual. You may not know what this means. In history, all summoners with intelligence close to demons have at least reached the level of king of beasts


    "However, it can only be upgraded by fighting and killing strong enemies. It has great limitations, and its growth path will be quite rough." Fan Tianlong added.


    "Opportunities always coexist with challenges. Xiaoxun is a good-natured child. Let''s make a decision first and see how far she can go... " Fan Xun said, "Xiao bin left early, and their mother and daughter have suffered a lot these years. Of course, half a year later, the main thing to do is to see the five of them. "


    "Father, do you know how many disciples are recruited in the five major schools this time?" Fan Tianlong asked.


    "There is no definite information, but it is said that there will be 100 formal disciples and 1000 registered disciples." Fan Xun said.


    "It''s not a lot." Fan Tianfeng frowned. "There are thousands of aristocratic families in the strange wind continent, and there are hundreds of big families. Those super families at the top will take up more than half of the quota. The rest of the aristocratic families can only drink soup."Fan Tianhu nodded, "yes, twenty years ago, the number of apprentices was even smaller, and we didn''t have the last one."


    "The most promising thing for us this time is xing''er, and we must give priority to ensuring his resource supply. Do you have any comments? " Fan Xun looked at his three children.


    "At your father''s command." Fan Tianlong, fan Tianhu and fan Tianfeng are all in line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    From the next day of Dabi, the special training for fan bunxing five people began with great efforts.


    Xiaofumi, after a few days, was secretly sent to a training place outside the family castle, and began her special training.


    "What? Xiaofumi is gone? " Fan Zhishen was stunned to hear the servant''s report.


    "Yes, sir. It is said that the third lady also does not know where she went, only know that the elder master arranged xiaofumi to go out to work. " And the servant replied. He said the three Madame refers to xiaofumi''s mother, and the big master is naturally fan Tianhu.


    "Out of office? It''s just that simple? " Fan Minyue, not convinced, waved to his servant, "OK, you don''t have to worry about the things behind. I''ll check out where she went personally. "


    "Minyue, if you really want to check, be careful. Don''t let your grandfather find out. " Fan Zhishen told me.


    "My daughter knows it in her heart." Fan Minyue was responding, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaofumi is now in an underground training ground. The training ground is not large, but it is also much better than her former training room. There are various equipment and equipment around it, and some fire pots are lit, and the light is slightly dim.


    There were three people standing in front of her, an old man in her fifties, a woman in her thirties, and a young man in her twenties.


    "Miss xiaofumi, I am the housekeeper here. You can call me thank you. " The old man introduced himself.


    Xiaofumi called with a friendly voice: "thank you, hello."


    Xie Lao did not think xiaofumi was so polite, Leng a Leng, hurriedly put his hand: "miss xiaofumi, old immortal can not be fooled."


    Thanks and Xie, the order reversed, but the gap is very big.


    "Yes, I''ll ask you to take more care of it after xiaofumi." Xiaofumi has a sweet smile on her face.


    "Miss xiaofumi, you have said so much..." Xie Lao nodded secretly in his heart, and no longer tangled with the address, and continued to introduce xiaofumi, "this is Aunt Liu, who is in charge of your life and living."


    "Aunt Liu, please take more care of it." Xiaofumi said hello to Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu bent down to reply, "Miss, you are relieved, and you will give me all your living in the future."


    "And this is Shao. If you need to run, you can tell him if you have any chores or chores." Thank you for your continued introduction.


    "Brother Shao, please take more care of it." Xiaofumi smiled at Xiao Shao.


    Shao''s face was red, and she dared not look at xiaofumi with her head lowered. "Miss, you have If there is something, just give me orders! "


    "Miss xiaofumi, this training ground is specially provided for you." "We have a complete range of training equipment and equipment, 18 Warcraft equivalent to the level of animal health, and three Warcraft of the same level, of which the strongest one is equal to the intermediate level beast general. These are your accompaniments. In addition, you have a gold coin within the family permission, which can buy all kinds of natural materials you need. "


    Xiaofumi listened to the dark and marveled. When the family tried to cultivate the younger generation, the resources they could mobilize were amazing. I am still a half person resource, let alone the other five brothers. But she also knew that the resources were not for nothing. Before coming here, Grandpa fantianlong told her that there was a first inspection in a month, and the results of the inspection would determine whether the family would continue to provide her with resources.


    In addition, unlike the other five brothers, xiaofumi''s training is extremely secret, and the elders in the family will not come to give advice. With the particularity of xiaofumi summoning beast, no one can give guidance. Therefore, xiaofumi''s training plan must be made by her own. Thanks for their help.


    With the green jade pointing to lovely chin, a little thought, xiaofumi said: "that It takes a few days for xiaofumi to consider the training plan after that. These days, Xie and Shao can rest first, and will inform you when xiaofumi thinks well. I''ll have trouble Aunt Liu these days. "


    ¡­¡­


    The world is different.


    After waking up from the promotion state of consciousness, Linwei found some changes in his body - a grain size crystal suspended quietly in his body, about between the chest and the abdomen.


    What is this???


    Although Linwei has no ability of internal vision, it can feel the existence of this crystal stone very clearly.


    He could even feel a little bit of fluctuation around the crystal. This tiny wave, it seems, is an energy that is drilling into the crystal? Wait When I was in the state of understanding, it seemed that a voice mentioned a name called "energy seed". Is that what it means? Is this a kind of thing that the creatures of different world will have when they are promoted to the orc? Like the immortal?


    Linwei remembers the sound at that time that the energy seed, which starts to form after being promoted to the orc, slowly absorbs all kinds of energy from various sources and forms and grows up. When it has its initial prototype, it will naturally be promoted to the ORC. Will you be promoted to the animal guard when you have the rudiments? So what level will be promoted to the beast general? Linway suddenly wanted to know the answer.On the third day after he returned to the other world, Sirius will finally wake up.


    "You Become a beast soldier? " This is the first word he said when he woke up to see Linwei.


    "Er As you can see, yes Lin Wei spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sirius will be stunned there, it is obviously unable to understand the scene.


    "By the way, a question for you. Do you know the energy seed? " Linwei asked.


    "Energy seed?" The Sirius touched his head, "as if I know... "


    Looking at the confused appearance of Sirius, Linwei was speechless for a while, and resolutely gave up the plan to continue to ask.


    "Oh, forget it. Don''t talk about it." Lin Wei waved his hand, and then approached the Sirius general and said, "how do you feel now?"


    Sirius hands on the ground, sat up, felt his body, his right hand long claws have been all broken, looks very incongruous. "Ah..." It covered the original part of the abdominal wound with his hand, which still seemed a little painful, but the original pierced wound had miraculously healed.


    Is this the gift Sirius will gain when he becomes a Summoner? Lin Wei thought to himself.


    "What about the ape?" The Sirius will ask what it cares most.


    "That''s the good news I want to report to you." Lin Wei slapped his hands, excited and a little proud, "it''s dead!"


    "Dead? Good. " Sirius will nod.


    Five seconds


    Ten seconds


    One minute


    "Er What''s your reaction? Why aren''t you surprised? " The black line at Linwei''s head had thought that Sirius would be surprised, and then he was good at boasting. As a result, Sirius''s reaction was more insipid than he expected.


    "Master, it''s safe..." Sirius will slowly get up, looking at the broken claw of his right hand, in the eyes some regret, but more is proud.


    "Wait, wait..." Lin Wei understood, "you don''t think that you killed the ape?"


    "After that, the master depends on you!" Sirius will slap Linwei on the shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ll go! I have no place to show off


    Lin Wei cried out in his heart. Oh, forget it. It''s hard to communicate with this IQ!


    Sirius will look outside the cave, step forward, slowly toward the outside.


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang looked at each other and went out.


    Outside the entrance of the cave, the sun is shining, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Sirius will walk to a raised rock and look into the distance. From here, you can see a large green and lush forest stretching to the distance, you can see the beautiful blue lake like a gem, and you can see countless birds and animals living comfortably in the sun.


    Here is the vast territory that Sirius will once be in charge of!


    Sirius will stand there, watching all this, quietly, motionless.


    Linwei and hongpang also came to its back, overlooking all this together.


    The great ape once destroyed all this, but now, Linwei and they take it back again.


    "Sirius general, here belongs to you again." Linwei said.


    Sirius will not respond, and after five minutes, he turned around and said, "I want to get out of here."


    "Ah?" Lin Wei was stunned for a moment, "why?"


    The bad guys have been killed. Isn''t it time to enjoy the fruits of victory? Why should I leave instead? What''s the situation?


    Sirius will not explain more, it bent down, touched a handful of earth on the ground, murmured: "I, must leave."


    Linwei could not understand why Sirius said so. In fact, Sirius himself could not explain clearly. It was like a kind of guidance in the dark. It seemed that Sirius heard the call from afar. It''s now the only non summoned beast in the world that has the ability. It''s very special. It doesn''t know what''s waiting for it on the road ahead, but it feels that it should adapt to this feeling.


    The different world is very big. They are just one of the small corners.


    What''s in the outside world?


    Sirius will not know, especially Linwei and hongpang.


    So, on such an ordinary afternoon, the original Supreme Master of the land left quietly without the knowledge of most creatures.


    Linwei and hongpang sent him far away, and finally Sirius would give them a hug, and then disappear in the direction of sunset.


    The next day, Linwei and hongpang return to the lake. It''s still as lively as ever.


    All kinds of animals walk around, such as the clever green fox, the naughty little leaf gibbon, the fat horned hippo, the leisurely Brown beaver The first known rhinoceros is still there. Its life is so leisurely that it has stayed in the intermediate level for so many years.After seeing Linwei''s rank, he expressed great surprise and asked what was going on. After Lin Wei explained it roughly, he said he didn''t understand it at all.


    Well, Lin Wei is dumbfounded. Sometimes stupid people have the advantages of being stupid, right?


    On the second day after Lin Wei and Hong Pang returned to the lake, Hong Pang finally broke through and became a senior beast soldier. After it broke through, the flame it emitted was no longer red, but blue in red.


    "Hongpang," Linwei patted hongpang on the shoulder, "let''s go out and make a dash."


    "Break through?" Hongpang doesn''t know why.


    "Yes! Just like Sirius will be! " Linwei jumped on a big stone and pointed to the distance. "The outside world is so big, don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    "I don''t want to..." Hongpang shook his head subconsciously, but after all, he hesitated for a moment Go and have a look... "


    "Well, that''s settled." Lin Wei slapped his hands and said excitedly, "let''s clean up and start today."


    He packed up his bow and sword, packed some herbs, cut some simple bamboo arrows with bamboo, and replaced the broken spear with a stone spear head. Lin Wei went to a place five miles away from the lake. Here, he needs to say goodbye to a benefactor.


    "Grandfather tree man, you have been taking care of me all these years. I''m ready to leave now. " Linwei saluted the Centennial tree people.


    "Little guy, intermediate beast soldier?" A hundred years old tree people open a way, the voice is still ancient vicissitudes, but also full of a trace of comfort.


    "Yes, I want to go out. Probably won''t come back for a long time


    "Go, go." A hundred years old tree person encourages a way, "the good son Lang ambition is in four directions. If you encounter any difficulties, just like the local tree people for help! We have a large number of tree people, as long as there are forests, we must be there. I''m 700 years old now. Maybe when you come back next time, I''ll be a senior animal guard! Hehe


    "Congratulations in advance Lin Wei was also very happy for the tree man, "I have written down everything you said. Well, I''m going now


    Linwei finally bowed to centennial tree man, and then returned to leave.


    Let''s go. It''s time to leave the land where we have lived for more than seven years.


    Different world, here we are!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    It''s dark. You can''t see the darkness of your fingers.


    Here, is the fan family''s most secret training base. The whole field is dozens of times larger than Xiaoxun''s training ground. There are 50 or 60 copper metal dolls standing in the center of the field. At this moment, most of these metal dolls have been fragmented, and a small part of them, though still with complete limbs, are also lying on the ground, completely damaged.


    In front of the doll, stands a resolute and upright figure.


    At the outer edge of the venue, two boys stood respectfully. Because it was too dark, they could not see the figure in the middle of the venue. However, this did not hinder their worship from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Little six!" The figure said.


    "Master occultation, please tell me!" Little six one was excited and knelt down respectfully.


    Yes, in this secret base training, is the first person in the fourth generation of Fan family - Fan occultation star. He is the only one who can enjoy the most training resources in his family!


    "Here we are today." Fan duixing said, "go and tell master Zhao to repair all these puppets. Remember to double the amount of silver and meteorite on the body surface and joint joint. I will challenge double difficulty from tomorrow


    "Yes! I''ll take care of the small one! " Xiao Liu took orders, stood up, lit a torch, and then ran away quickly.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s going on in the family recently?" Fan took the towel from another boy and asked him as he wiped his sweat.


    "Yes. There''s a big deal indeed Xiao Qi has a low voice.


    "Oh? Say Fan''s eyebrows were raised.


    Xiao Qi considered the following sentence and said: "Tianjia, repent of marriage."


    Tianjia? Repentance? Fan duixing frowned. The eldest son of the Tian family and fan Minyue of his own family have made an appointment. This matter has been widely spread, and many influential families also know about it. Now the Tian family is repentant? Isn''t this going to embarrass the fan family?


    "Not only that," continued Xiao Qi, "Tian family, Tian family is married with Yin family again!"


    "What?" Fan duixing''s angry eyes burst out in his eyes. Fan Minyue''s summoning beast died in Dabi, and its strength plummeted. Although it is morally unjustifiable, it is also justifiable. However, they turned around and married the Yin family again! No one knows that the Yin family and the fan family have been enemies for generations. Tianyin got married, so the two families joined hands to slap the fan family and stabbed them hard!


    "Young master, I heard that The second young lady of Yin family, the summon beast has broken through to the intermediate level beast general. " Xiao Qi tells the truth what he knows.


    "I see." Fan duixing nodded slightly, his eyes were cold.


    Tianjia is really a pragmatic family. It seems that they want to do everything possible to maximize the blood quality of the next generation. But in this way, the fan family will become the biggest laughing stock. Fan Xun, the master of the family, will never let this happen!


    ¡­¡­


    Fan''s guess is good. As soon as the news came out, fan Xun sent his second son, fan Tianhu, to Tianjia to negotiate. Fan Tianhu is fan Minyue''s grandfather, and it is most appropriate for him to come forward. The instructions given by fan Xun this time are: we must be tough, and we must keep the impact of the situation to a minimum!


    However, the Tian family''s response still made fan Tianhu unable to prevent it. Unlike the fan family, the replacement of the Tian family''s master was much earlier. Tian Kui, 56, is the father of Tian family''s eldest son. In terms of seniority, he and fan Zhishen are the same generation and fan Tianhu''s younger generation. However, when fan Tianhu arrived at the Tianjia, he was received by a person with a lower seniority -- Song Di, the cousin of the Tian family, who was the same generation as fan duixing. Tiankui and Tianqiu, the eldest son of the Tianjia family, were not even there.


    Master Biao said that Tiankui and Tianqiu both went to Yin''s house to discuss marriage, and the other elders in charge of the family also went out. Then, he took out an instruction from the old ancestor who had been shut up for a long time and did not ask about family affairs, indicating that the marriage with the Yin family was an instruction left by the old ancestor himself. The last engagement with the fan family was the idea of the Tiankui family leader. It was against the orders of the ancestors, so it was not possible to do so. Here, he apologized to fan Tianhu and said that the owner should visit in person in the future. Finally, if fan Tianhu is in a hurry to find the owner, he can go to the Yin family.


    To Yin''s house? Fan Tianhu certainly won''t go.


    The Tian family made it clear that they would not accept the payment and let a younger generation receive it. However, they also had an instruction from their ancestors of the same generation as fan Xun. This makes fan Tianhu a headache.


    "And Tianyin?" Fan Tianhu asked.


    Tianyin is Tian Kui''s father and former head of Tian family.


    "After my grandfather stepped down as the owner of the house, he closed down in the forbidden area with his ancestors." Songdi replied with a smile, with a harmless expression on his face.


    "I am told to take it away!" Fan Tianhu said.


    "Without the permission of the ancestors, even if the instructions are taken away, they will be reduced to ashes." Song Di continued to smile.


    Finally, fan Tianhu went back angry. This time, Tianjia did not have a person with the same identity to apologize, nor did it disclose the instruction to the public. In the end, the fan family was still affected.¡­¡­


    Bang! Returning home, fan Tianhu was so angry that he dropped a teacup on the ground.


    Fan Zhishen stood below, his face black.


    "Grandfather, father, is that all that matters?" Fan Minyue said reluctantly.


    "What else can I do?" Fan Tianhu was not angry at all. "The Tian family was stronger than us. This time, they made it clear that they didn''t want to give a statement! Zhishen, you are also responsible for this matter! "


    "Father, I..." Fan Zhishen opened his mouth to explain.


    "Hum!" Fan Tianhu glared at him fiercely, and didn''t give him a chance to explain. "At the beginning, Tianqiu was interested in Xiaoxun, but you blocked it. Finally, Minyue and his marriage were promoted. Don''t think I don''t know! "


    "Father, call the beast with Xiaoxun''s garbage, and Tianjia will also repent." Fan Zhishen made up for himself.


    Garbage? Hum, now the owner is secretly training Xiaoxun. Fan Tianhu hummed in his heart, but he couldn''t say it outside.


    After a short rest, fan Tianhu stood up and said, "anyway, this matter has a great impact on our Fan family. I still want to go to the master and discuss the countermeasures. You two stay at home for me With that, fan Tianhu left.


    "Father Fan Minyue''s grievances.


    "Well, that''s it. I can''t go back to heaven." Fan Zhi sighed deeply, "in the future, Tianjia and we will be enemies. Daughter, don''t have illusions any more."


    Fan Minyue bit her teeth and said, "it''s all the fault of Xiaoxun that smelly girl! If she hadn''t killed my summoner, how could I have been divorced? I''m so angry that I won''t let her go


    Fan Zhi took a deep glance at her and pretended to be careless and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "After her daughter''s Secret Investigation these days, it can be basically determined that Xiaoxun was sent to a secret place."


    "To a secret place?" Fan Zhishen pinched his beard and frowned, "what are you going to do in a secret place?"


    "Well, isn''t that clear?" Fan Minyue curled her mouth and said sharply, "my grandfather is partial and worried that we are not good for her, so he protected her."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Fan Zhishen looked at his daughter, "can you find out where she was sent?"


    "Not yet. But there will always be some clues. Give me another week, and I will find out where she is now Fan Minyue''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret training ground, Xiaoxun has started the special training for Linwei.


    Lin Wei stands upright in the center of the training ground, curiously watching Xiaoxun place several arrows and targets on the other side.


    The target is about 40 meters away from Linwei, and the distance between each target is about 10 meters.


    "Today, we begin to practice archery!" Xiaoxun set the target and turned to Lin Wei.


    He nodded his bow and took another arrow from his back.


    "Wait a minute." Xiaoxun looks at Lin Wei and smiles. Then she turns her head to Xiao Shao waiting beside her and says, "Brother Shao, please take that bow."


    "OK, miss Xiaoxun." Xiao Shao answered. About three or five minutes later, he ran over with a bow in his hand and handed it to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei stretched out his hand and grasped the bow in his hand.


    As soon as he started, Lin Wei called in his heart, "how heavy! The weight of this new bow is much heavier than that of the original one. Moreover, the whole body of the bow is cold and penetrating. With Lin Wei''s gaze, a fluorescence can be seen flowing from one end of the bow to the other.


    What a good bow!


    We are not afraid of not knowing the goods, but we are afraid of comparing them. In contrast, Lin Wei instantly felt that his original bow was too rubbish.


    "Try to pull this bow apart." Xiaoxun said, her eyes full of expectation.


    Linwei took a deep breath, holding the bow in his left hand and clasping the bowstring with his two fingers on his right hand. With a little effort, he immediately felt a strong resistance - obviously, the bow is a good bow, but the strength required is much higher than before!


    Creak


    The bowstring vibrated and was pulled longer and longer by Lin Weiyue.


    In the end, Linwei pulled the bow two-thirds apart. This is the limit he can reach so far. However, Linwei can feel that even if the current two-thirds of the position, once released, the shooting force has far exceeded that of the previous bow!


    It seems that Lin Wei has to further improve his own strength if he wants to pull the bow full.


    Xiaoxun is also relieved and is quite satisfied with Lin Wei''s performance.


    "Next, let''s practice the 40 meter fixed target first." Xiaoxun said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Archery, is the eye, hand, heart three are one."


    Xiaofumi stands around Linwei and opens his way.


    This is the first paragraph that xiaofumi said to her when she was a child when she first learned archery. Or, it is also a word that all people in the whole strange wind continent know about archery.


    But, know this sentence a lot of people, can really be able to do, is rare!


    Because of the strange wind, we regard the cultivation of summoning animals and cultivating fighting spirit as the respect. Archery, that''s just something that doesn''t flow. Even in the family with complete skill training in all aspects, archery is only an auxiliary course for children in their family when they were young.


    Linway heard the black line at one end.


    Eye, hand and heart are all in one? It''s too idealistic, too? I am also a person who has studied materialistic dialectics


    Linwei put up a arrow and slowly pulled the bow.


    Eyes, hands, hearts are all in one


    Heart, you want to be focused, right?


    Linwei began to slowly remove the thoughts in his mind, and his eyes were fixed on the target 40 meters away, even his breath slowed down. Gradually, a strange momentum came out of linway''s body, as if he had formed a unified whole with the bow and arrow.


    Yes! this is it! Xiaofumi excitedly wants to call out, but knows that he can not make a sound at this time, so he clenches his fist and jumps in place.


    And this jump does not matter, her full upper circumference as if the ups and downs of the wave, also followed the spring jump.


    She and Linwei are so close that the scene is completely in the corner of Linwei''s eye. The thoughts in Linwei''s mind have not been completely cleared. Under the interference of this incomparable fragrance, he shivers all over, and the arrow shoots directly when his hand is loose.


    Swish -


    the arrow and target pass by.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei''s face was a little bit ugly. But xiaofumi is really, what do you jump at the key time.


    Come on!


    Take another arrow out. Linwei is good at learning this time. He just closed his eyes first.


    Slowly, his mind calmed down. Then, a strange feeling suddenly appeared.


    Originally because of closed eyes, there was a dark around. At this time, a little bit of the surrounding, but as if the fine sand from the sieve out of the like, slowly emerged from the dark. More and more, more and more intensive, and more clear.


    What''s the matter with this?


    Is this the eye of the mind in legend???


    Linwei was a little bit unclear, but he tried to immerse himself in this state to feel all that was emerging around him.


    Bow, arrow, basket One by one emerged. Even the arrows in the basket can be counted, and the feathers at the end of the arrow are also slim.


    Next to the small fumigation, and a little further Shao, also emerged. But neither of them is so clear. As living people, their body edges are more fuzzy, but they can feel a hot smell, which is that their body heat is radiating.


    Several targets 40 meters away appeared, and because of the distance, the target was a general shape.


    After a while, a few scattered targets were also present further, and some equipment was on the edge of the training field.


    After spreading to about 70 meters away, everything went into the dark, and nothing could be felt


    It seems that that is a limit that I can achieve at present. Linwei thought. But what is this state? Is it the skill of calling beast? Or was it a gift given by ancient laws?


    What linway didn''t know was that it was neither a skill nor a talent. You know, strange wind mainland, everyone cultivates fighting spirit. Fighting Qi not only exists in the human body, but also fills in this world. Linwei became a summoning beast in the strange wind continent. His constitution was too special. He resonated with the fighting spirit between the heaven and the earth. The so-called eye of the mind is nothing more than the expression of this resonance.


    Of course, if others know this, they will be surprised to drop their eyes. Because even those who are practicing fighting spirit in Qifeng mainland, if they want to achieve this resonance, it is possible to reach the level above the martial arts master at least - note, it is only possible!


    Linwei still closed his eyes and calmly shot a second arrow.


    Whoosh - arrow quickly cut through the air, accurately stabbed the red point of the arrow target center!!!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, linway returned to the different world.


    "Back? Come on! Eat fish! " Red fat sat on a rock by the river, looking at Linwei who fell from the whirlpool of space, and calmly handed over a grilled fish.


    In recent days, they have left their original territory and moved more than 100 kilometers northeast - now they have left the territory of Sirius general, but they are still in the field of the intermediate general who has never seen before. Along the way, they went up the river and tried to rest in the hidden places. When Linwei is summoned by xiaofumi, red fat stays in place to wait.Lin Wei took the grilled fish and took a bite. "Oh, hongpang, your recent technique of grilling fish has been retrograde. It''s a little burnt. "


    Red fat face of the innocent, "can''t blame me My fire, now, is too hot. "


    After hongpang was promoted, the temperature was much higher than before with a trace of blue flame. This leads to red fat when grilling fish, a careless, will scorch the fish.


    "Then you have to work hard Lin Wei made a serious look, "you should practice more and try hard to learn to master your current flame. When it''s time to grill the fish, you''ll be able to do it! "


    "Is it?" Red fat expresses doubt, can roast fish still practice skill?


    "Of course. Haven''t you heard of Wanfa nature? " Lin Wei shook his head and said, "listen to me. You know what? Today, hey, hey, hey... "


    Seeing Lin Wei''s sudden smile, Hong Pang couldn''t help wondering, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve learned new skills today. Well, let me show you. Look carefully. Don''t be frightened by me. " Thinking of the state of mind eye in control, Lin Wei couldn''t help feeling proud. Anyway, hongpang is his closest friend, so it''s OK to show off.


    Take off the bow on his back and Lin Wei pulls out an arrow. On his return, he brought back a barrel of arrows from the strange wind land, a total of 30.


    Closing his eyes, Lin Wei began to silence his mind.


    Gradually, everything around is quiet


    Of course, it''s not completely quiet. It''s just the noise that disappears. But the sound of flowing water, the swaying sound of leaves and grass around, the sound of insects and the smell of red fat become clearer.


    Lin Wei''s whole body and mind has been in a state of emptiness without any distractions.


    However, the surrounding things did not emerge. He closed his eyes and it was still dark.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Wei opened his eyes and saw Hong Pang looking at himself.


    Why didn''t you enter the eye of mind state? Lin Wei stood in a daze. It should not be. Just now I have completely eliminated my distractions. The ethereal state is the same as before, but what is lacking is the emergence of the surrounding things.


    "I''ll try again." Lin Wei said to Hong Pang, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Five or six minutes later, he opened his eyes angrily again.


    Failed again!


    Lin Wei felt as if he was in a fog.


    Because he did not know that the former state of mind eye was actually caused by fighting and resonance, so he did not understand why he would fail after returning to the other world. The reason is very simple - there is no fighting spirit in the different world, which is a unique energy form of strange wind continent. The different world may have its own energy form, but it is obvious that this energy form can not be explored by Linwei at this stage. Linwei is now the summoner of the strange wind continent. Any summoned beast will have a higher affinity for the energy form of the host''s continent, which is determined by the ancient law. In addition, Linwei''s unprecedented crossing physique enables him to resonate with fighting spirit in such a short time. Of course, this kind of resonance is still very weak, only limited in a very close range.


    "I''m backward..." Linwei muttered to himself. He couldn''t understand the reason, so he could only draw such a conclusion.


    "What kind of retrogression?" Red fat can''t understand.


    Lin Wei turned a deaf ear to hongpang''s words. He raised his bow and aimed at a tree trunk 40 meters away. "Try it..."


    Pull full bow string, and then put the hand, the arrow whizzed out. And it hit the trunk exactly.


    Eh? There is progress in archery. Lin Wei''s eyes lit up.


    More arrows! Lin Wei''s confidence was restored to the majority, and he shot four arrows in a row. Every arrow is right on target!


    Red fat eyes are also a bright, by Lin Wei this hand also surprised to.


    Lin Wei patted his stomach and was quite satisfied with his performance. He was just about to turn around and make a few more remarks about hongpang. All of a sudden, a sharp cry came from behind the tree trunk that was shot! This call is incomparably harsh, as if the sound of metal friction, but also like the sound of glass explosion.


    The scream was so sudden that Linwei and hongpang were so frightened that they saw a giant green beetle crawling out of the trunk and smashing the trunk into pieces.


    Green jade Unicorn immortal, attribute: wood, grade: ordinary, level: low level beast guard!


    The green jade Unicorn fairy was obviously disturbed by Lin Weigang''s five arrows. At this time, he was extremely angry and irritable, and ran straight to Lin Wei and Hong Pang like a hill!


    "Wow! Run Turn around and run away.


    "Hello, just a moment! Wait a minute Lin Wei grabbed it and said, "don''t be afraid. Look at me. I''m a beginner in archery. I''m just practicing with it! "Graceful to pull bow and arrow, at this time Unicorn has been about 30 meters, "it is no difficulty." Lin Wei laughs and shoots with an arrow.


    When! The arrow hit the unicorn''s head exactly. However, Linwei''s smile froze in the next moment - because he saw that the arrow not only didn''t penetrate, but also ejected directly. Look at the unicorn''s head, not even a trace left!


    Well, how could that be?! Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Run Red fat yelled, "unicorn, the hardest skin!"


    "What??? Then you didn''t say it earlier!!! Ah - "


    in this jungle, there were repeated shouts of panic and the sound of fleeing, all the way to the northeast, which lasted for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    At dawn, the red sun just rose. The warm sunshine began to sweep away the fog that had accumulated in the jungle all night.


    Behind the rocks by the river, in the bushes, there is a small cave. At this time, the leaves of shrubs in the cave mouth trembled, and then they were separated from each other. Then, a head with a sharp ear came out.


    "The sun is rising!" Linwei called back, "hongpang, get up! Get breakfast ready


    "I I''ll sleep again Take a nap... " From the cave came the reply from the red fat.


    "Oh, don''t sleep. Hurry up." Lin Wei urged, "make some roast fish quickly. Xiaoxun should call me soon


    "Let me Sleep again... " Hongpang still sleeps in bed and doesn''t want to get up.


    Lin Wei called out a few more words, and had to give up. Once Hong Pang came to bed, the immortals had no idea. Finally, he found some berries to fill his stomach, then did some morning exercises and warm-up activities, waiting for the call of Xiaoxun.


    Ten days have passed since I was chased by the green jade Unicorn fairy last time. They have already walked four or five hundred kilometers away, and now they have no idea where they are. They only know that they should have been out of the field of the intermediate general.


    During these ten days, Xiaoxun called Lin Wei in the morning and sent him back in the evening.


    The biggest inspiration to Linwei these days is that he found that the state of mind eye has come back again!!!


    As long as he is in the strange wind land, he can enter that state in less than a minute, and he does not need to close his eyes as before. Compared with the naked eye, the inner eye is more delicate and delicate. Without closing his eyes, the vision of the naked eye coincides with that of the spiritual eye. This feeling is more peculiar.


    He has an intuition that if the level is raised again, the scope that the mind eye can cover will be further increased.


    At that time, the naked eye can not see things, should also be able to feel clearly.


    Lin Wei knows that Xiaoxun is training at the same time. She is now a high-level fighter, and she will be a martial arts teacher one step further. And this step is like a natural moat, I don''t know how many people are difficult. Other people can practice with summoners, because other summoners are strong enough and have corresponding combat skills. When you train with the summoner, you can go hand in hand. However, Linwei is different. His rank and level are very low, and he does not have his own Summoner skills. This makes it extremely difficult for him to cooperate with Xiaoxun. Therefore, at present, his urgent task is to improve his actual combat ability, so that he may fight with Xiaoxun side by side.


    Of course, in the history of the strange wind continent, because the summoner was too powerful, and he did not need to fight, there were also people who could sweep a large area by relying on the summoner, but that was too few after all.


    Linwei raised his head and looked at the angle of the sun. He felt that it was about time. He stood up and shook his limbs, ready for the arrival of the summoning vortex.


    Five minutes passed, and nothing happened.


    Ten minutes later, hongpang climbed out of the cave yawning. In addition, there is still no movement.


    Thirty minutes later, hongpang has finished breakfast and returned. But the summoning vortex, still did not appear.


    What''s going on? Lin Wei''s heart suddenly breaks out. Is there something wrong with Xiaoxun?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to an hour ago.


    Xiaoxun finished morning exercise and breakfast as usual and came to the training ground. She usually arrives a little earlier these days. She does some simple warm-up exercises by herself, and then she starts to call on Lin Wei.


    It has to be said that Xiaoxun''s body is really perfect. Her upper circumference is extremely spectacular, and her hips are full and cocky. In addition, she wears tight training clothes, which gives her a panoramic view of the devil''s body. With her movement, her tall and straight peaks are also fluctuating. Shao, who is waiting outside the training ground, dare not even look at it. He can only turn his back honestly.


    After a while, Xie Lao suddenly ran in with an anxious face.


    "Miss Xiaoxun, things are not good."


    "Well? What happened, Xie Lao? " Xiaoxun stopped, stood up and asked.


    Old Xie went to Xiaoxun, his face was slightly heavy, "we may not be safe here..."


    "Not safe? How do you say that? "


    "When I was out on a tour just now, I found a figure in our family."


    "Family members?" Xiaoxun was confused.


    "Yes, I know him." Xie explained, "he is a foreign affairs worker, that is, he often runs errands for his family. But in fact, he is the confidant of Mr. Fan Zhishen and Miss Fan Minyue. He has learned a lot of exploration and tracking skills since childhood. "


    Second uncle and cousin''s confidant? Xiaoxun was shocked.


    "Do you mean that the second uncle and cousin Minyue are inquiring about my whereabouts?" Xiaoxun asked, "will Just by chance? ""It''s not a coincidence." Xie Lao shook his head and said, "ten days ago, he appeared twice in four or five miles around us."


    Twice already? And this is the third time? So it''s really unlikely that it''s a coincidence.


    Xiaoxun pondered for a moment and then said, "well, thank you, what do you mean?"


    "Move first, let''s get out of here." Mr. Xie replied without hesitation, "the special training for you was ordered by the owner of the house, and it belongs to the top secret. I can''t let you be found."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you..." Xiaoxun nodded.


    "Then follow me. Xiao Shao, you go to the entrance of the training ground, activate the mechanism and seal the entrance! " Old Xie said.


    "Ah Xiao Shao answered.


    However, just as Xiao Shao was about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly sounded without warning --


    "do you want to seal the entrance? No need. I have come in already


    The voice was so familiar that Xiaoxun''s face suddenly changed.


    Xie Lao was also gloomy.


    A slim figure appeared. She walked slowly towards the training ground.


    Come on, naturally is Xiaoxun''s cousin, fan Minyue!


    She walked to the edge of the training ground, stopped, her eyes cruised around the three, and finally landed on Xiaoxun.


    "Xiaoxun cousin, we met again." Fan Minyue said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiaoxun cold voice.


    "Cousin, I''m just passing by. But what are you doing, sneaking around in such a dark place? " Fan Minyue''s eyes narrowed, and her hatred for Xiaoxun was surging in her heart and could hardly be suppressed.


    Xie Lao settled down. He knew that he had to show up at this time.


    After taking a few steps forward, Mr. Xie respectfully saluted fan Minyue and said, "Miss Minyue, my husband Xie Wenbin, is the housekeeper here..."


    Fan Minyue suddenly turned his head suddenly. His eyes flashed, and he snapped, "when we two sisters talk, where is it your turn to interrupt?"


    "Cousin!" Xiaoxun''s delicate body flashed, blocking in front of old Xie, "Xie is the old housekeeper here, and he has made great achievements. Don''t embarrass him. If you have anything to say to me


    "Good! Good! Good Fan Minyue even said a few good words, gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll tell you. I''m here to waste your fighting spirit. If you call that waste summoning beast, I''ll solve it together! Little tiger, tear this place apart


    Tiger?


    Xiaoxun''s face suddenly changed.


    A roar of tiger came from the top of the training ground.


    Then there was a great roar from above. The whole underground training ground began to shake, and stones of different sizes began to fall from the top.


    Boom! Another big bang. At the top of the training ground, a crack was blown out by a huge force, and sunlight came in through the crack.


    Finally, there was another big bang. The top of the whole training ground fell down. At the same time, a huge figure also appeared in front of the public -


    it was a giant tiger with a body length of six meters, its snow-white fur was mixed with brown stripes, the cusps of the tiger''s mouth and the sharp claws of its limbs were particularly prominent and eye-catching. Its eyes were gray, with a faint evil spirit. The grey eyed white tiger is a medium-sized Warcraft in the Western ten thousand beast mountain range. It has a very strong attack power. It is equivalent to the intermediate level beast General of ordinary level, but has no skills and talent.


    This white tiger with grey eyes is the best among fan Zhishen''s many contract beasts. I didn''t expect that fan Minyue would appear here this time!


    Xiaoxun''s eyes were fixed. It seems that there is no way to be good today. As soon as she reached for her hand and took a long sword from her side, Xiaoxun aroused the fighting spirit in her body. Suddenly, an surging breath emerged from her body. High class fighter! And a very successful high-level fighter!


    Fan Minyue''s pupil slightly shrinks, and Xiaoxun''s fighting spirit cultivation is beyond her expectation. She was also a high-level fighter, and when she was promoted to a high-level fighter, Xiaoxun Shang was still a middle-level fighter. Never thought, in this short period of time, Xiaoxun has surpassed himself in cultivation.


    "Look at the sword!" Xiaoxun started the attack with a teasing rebuke. While stabbing out a sword, she said to Xie Lao and Xiao Shao behind her, "Xie Lao, Shao elder brother, you two go first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Xiaoxun took the lead in launching a fierce offensive.


    However, fan Minyue''s movement is also not slow. At the moment of seeing Xiaoxun''s sword, she quickly retreats with fighting spirit. In the absence of a summoned beast, she knows that she is not Xiaoxun''s opponent at this moment.


    "Xiaoxun cousin, your opponent is not me! Tiger, go up


    With a roar, the grey eyed white tiger made a force on his limbs, jumped up and jumped to Xiaoxun.


    Although there is no strict one-to-one correspondence between the fighting spirit level of human cultivation and the strength level of war beasts, in any case, the power of intermediate beast generals can not be countered by Xiaoxun now.


    If you don''t dodge, there is only one result, that is, Xiaoxun died on the spot. Even if she is lucky, her channels will be broken and her fighting spirit will be destroyed! However, if you avoid it, there are Xie Lao and Xiao Shao behind. What can I do?


    Just as Xiaoxun hesitated, the white tiger with grey eyes rushed to her like a whirlwind.


    A huge tiger''s paw was raised high, and its sharp claws were shining with cold light!


    Die! Fan Minyue cried hysterically in his heart. She seemed to have foreseen that Xiaoxun''s petite body was flying high under the claws of a white tiger with grey eyes, and the blood was sprinkling in the sky.


    Tiger claws roar to you!!!


    Xiaoxun has closed her eyes in despair.


    However, at this time, a withered old palm poked out from the rear without any sign, and was firmly connected with the tiger''s palm which was about to be photographed in Xiaoxun.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a big bang like a crack, which was very enlightening. The huge grey eyed white tiger was directly pushed back by this old withered palm! It grabs the ground on all fours and still slides out for about ten meters before it finally stops.


    Who is it?!!


    Fan Minyue and Xiaoxun both turn their heads in shock. Then, they see Xie Lao standing behind Xiaoxun. He was slightly bent and stood there calmly, with one hand still in the air, and his upper body a little shaky.


    "You, you..." Fan Minyue was completely speechless. She never thought that this seemingly plain old housekeeper should be such a hidden master.


    If you want to defeat a war beast equal to an intermediate general with one stroke, its own strength must be at least as good as that of a martial arts master, or even a great martial arts master!


    Old Xie coughed and said slowly, "Miss Minyue, you have to forgive people. I''m in charge of this place. If you make trouble like this, I can''t afford to blame the master. "


    Fan Minyue''s startled color in her eyes slowly faded. Instead, she was filled with resentment. "What a housekeeper If I guess right, are you specially sent by your grandfather to protect Xiaoxun? "


    "I have been in charge of this place for more than 30 years, and I have always been the housekeeper here. If Miss Minyue doesn''t believe me, she can ask the owner. " Thank you.


    Fan Minyue took a few breaths. Now the situation has exceeded her expectations, did not expect to bring a gray eye white tiger, still unable to deal with Xiaoxun. At present, it seems that we must ask our father to do it in person, so as to be able to surpass Xie Lao.


    However, if she turns to leave now, she will be transferred to other places. It''s not so easy to find her again!


    What to do? What should I do? Fan Minyue''s mind quickly calculated. Is there any way to drag them here and to inform my father to come as soon as possible?


    Just as fan Minyue was thinking about his idea, the white tiger with grey eyes on one side roared fiercely and jumped at old Xie again. The pride in his heart made him not allow himself to be repulsed by such a small and ugly old man with only one hand. Moreover, its last attack did not use its full force. This time, it will use all its strength to fight with the old man again!


    "Evil animal!" Xie''s eyes glared, his fists clenched, and then he whirled out.


    "Great martial arts master!" Feeling Xie Lao''s vigorous and turbulent breath and the fighting spirit from the body, fan Minyue exclaimed.


    It''s a great martial arts master! In addition to three of my grandfather''s generation and two of my father''s generation, there is a great martial arts master!


    In fan Minyue''s exclamation, Xie Lao''s fighting spirit and grey eye white tiger once again exploded together. This time, the grey eyed white tiger was beaten to fly straight out, across the distance of more than 20 meters, and fell firmly to the ground. It spewed out a mouthful of blood, dizzy, and could not stand up for a while.


    But Xie Lao, just rubbed back five or six steps, stabilized the figure.


    "Mr. Xie, are you all right?" Xiaoxun ran to Xie and asked with concern.


    Old Xie shook his head gently, sighed and said, "well, I''m old now. I can''t compare with the past! Keke, Xiaoshao, let''s see you off If I don''t feel well, I don''t want to send Miss Minyue off. "


    Seeing Xiaohu''s physical state at this moment, fan Minyue knows that the situation is over. She bit her silver teeth with hatred, and slowly retreated, saying, "good! Good! You''re fine! Xie Wenbin, I will tell the truth to my father if you commit the following crimes. "And at this time, from the people''s head suddenly came a very sad scream!


    The scream was so terrifying that it made people''s hair stand on end.


    Then, a figure fell and hit the center of the training ground.


    They all looked at the center, and saw that the man who fell down had only the upper part of his body. The fracture was covered with blood, and the blood in his mouth was constantly gushing out.


    "Miss..." He gave fan Minyue a hard look and took his last breath.


    Fan Minyue covered her mouth with her hand.


    This person is her and fan Zhishen''s confidant, who has been secretly exploring Xiaoxun''s hiding place for this period of time. That''s what Mr. Xie saw. However, he died so miserably, how could he not make people cold?


    Then, a lazy voice came from above -


    "Yo? The two young ladies of the fan family are here. "


    "Who is it?" Xie''s eyebrows were raised and he looked up.


    "Ha ha..." In the languid laughter, on the edge of the huge hole torn by the grey eyed white tiger, two figures riding on the war beast appeared. A man was riding on a huge Eight Legged black spider. His face was thin, his hair was shoulder length, his eyebrows were long and high, his eyes were dark black, his nose was high, and a moustache was hanging over his thin lips. The other was riding on the back of a demon wolf with a strong black air. He was a big man, almost naked, with a square face and a broad forehead. His eyes were full of evil spirits. His short hair was like a steel needle.


    It''s the two of them?!! Xie''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Spider, Sirius What brings you two brothers here? "


    Spider, wolf?!


    Xiaoxun and fan Minyue are also surprised to hear these two names.


    Tian family is a big family stronger than Fan family, and more mysterious. Every head of the Tian family is very young, and the former head of the family and other people of the same generation will enter the forbidden area of the ancestral family to close down. Generation after generation, how many masters have been hoarded in Tianjia, no one can imagine! And the spider and the wolf are the two masters who are well-known in the outer world of the Tian family! Both of them are characters who step into the ranks of great martial arts masters with half a foot. With their two terrible war beasts, they have the power to fight against the last great martial arts master alone. What''s more, they always act together and fight together.


    Hearing Xie Lao''s question, the spider''s eyes moved for a moment, which made his face seem to come alive. Then, his eyes turned to Xie Lao.


    Sirius is not squint, eyelids slightly closed, as if in the spirit.


    Although neither of them spoke, there was an invisible momentum. This momentum does not come from their strength, but from their long and bloody killing.


    Spider''s eyes stay on Xie Lao for a long time, and then slowly move to Xiaoxun. At this time, the Eight Legged black spider he was riding suddenly opened four pairs of red eyes and stared at Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun couldn''t help but feel a suffocation in her chest and took a small step backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The spider patted the head of the Eight Legged black spider, and the latter closed the eight scarlet eyes slightly.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous..." The spider said, but his voice seemed to make the temperature of this place drop a lot. "We were ordered by the master to invite Miss Xiaoxun to be a guest."


    Be a guest? Tianjia master invited Xiaoxun to be a guest?


    And let these two people invite you?


    Xiaoxun and Xie look at each other. No, there must be a ghost here!


    "It''s a great honor for Xiaoxun, the master of Tian family." Xiaoxun shook the sword in the handshake and said, "it''s just that Xiaoxun has something important to do now. It''s not convenient to go immediately. I also ask the two elders to go back and tell the master of the Tian family that Xiaoxun will visit in person in the near future. "


    "Oh? Why don''t I think Miss Xiaoxun has something to do with her? I feel that miss Xiaoxun is very free. " The spider is still a languid tone.


    "Xiaoxun has something important to do, but I can''t tell you for the time being." Xiaoxun felt a little sweating on his palm.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you?" The spider''s eyes moved again, and directly cast her eyes on the towering part of Xiaoxun''s chest. "Miss Xiaoxun is so beautiful, I will accompany you to do anything you have! How about it? "


    Xiaoxun was disgusted. She shook her head and said, "I don''t have to. Please come back."


    "Ha ha, brother, I told you that it''s useless." The giant Sirius opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s better to be direct. To tell you the truth, our brothers are here to kill miss Xiaoxun. But I didn''t expect Miss Fan Minyue to be there, and there was also a great martial arts master! But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little more work. Today, none of you want to leave! "


    Xie Lao and Xiao Xun''s faces changed slightly, but their hearts sank to the end.


    And fan Minyue frown, things have developed to now, she finally feel wrong. Before, she has been filled with hatred, not to think about it. Now I want to come here, Xiao Xun is secretly arranged here. It seems that she is doing special training for her. However, the spider and Wolf of Tian family will come to kill Xiaoxun.


    When did Xiaoxun become so important?


    No, it''s not. Xiaoxun or Xiaoxun, she is just a high-level fighter.


    The problem is her Summoner! What''s special about the summoner, which has only ordinary and intermediate rank after promotion?


    "Xiaoxun and Tianjia have never had a grudge." Xiaoxun said, "I have never met you before. I don''t know why you want to take my life? "


    "Well, we don''t know." Sirius shook his head, "the master''s orders, we can only do as servants, which dare to ask the reason. Three, are you going to take care of yourself, or do you want our brothers to do it? "


    The words have come to an end. The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Xie narrowed his eyes and quickly calculated the combat effectiveness of both sides in his head. He can deal with one, and the grey eye white tiger can barely hold one. Only in this way, and only in this way can the two ladies have the possibility of escape. It''s a pity that the grey eyed white tiger was wounded by himself just now. Otherwise, it would be more powerful. As for Xiao Shao, there is no way to take care of them. As slaves, they have long had the consciousness of dedicating themselves to the master at any time.


    Xie old and fan Minyue, Xiaoxun quickly exchanged a look. Both women understood what he meant. Fan Minyue''s body slightly side open, facing a more easy to escape direction, at the same time, a hand without a trace to take out a pill.


    But Xiaoxun hesitated. She is not willing to let Xie Lao go all out for himself, even less willing to leave Xiao Shao.


    Old Xie coughed a few times and walked forward slowly. His eyes looked at the spider and the wolf. He bowed his hands and said, "both of you are pillars of the heavenly family. How can we be our opponents? I dare to ask you to hold your hand high. If you want any gold, silver, precious medicinal materials or natural materials, please open them as you please Kill


    Xie Lao was originally slow to say, and then said here, but his eyes suddenly stare, and then there is a "kill" word called out, like a thunderbolt exploded in the clear air!


    And at the same time when he called out the word, his accumulated strength also broke out!!!


    At the same time, fan Minyue throws the pills to the white tiger with grey eyes. "Tiger! Go on As she gave the order, she began to retreat rapidly in the other direction.


    Witnessing all this, the spider''s face did not change, but the corner of its mouth slightly tilted, "Oh, childish..."


    The grey eyed white tiger shrugged his shoulders, looked up, and accurately swallowed the pill into his mouth. The huge force contained in the pill was released, and the injury in its body was suppressed almost instantly.


    "Roar!" When he raised his head and roared, the white tiger with grey eyes tried his best to kick on his legs, and then he rushed to the Sirius. As a loyal contractual beast, the master''s safety and orders are always higher than his own safety. Although it felt the huge pressure from Sirius, it still rushed to each other recklessly."Ha ha! White tiger with grey eyes! pretty good! This war beast is mine The Sirius laughed, and his strong body leaped up from the devil wolf''s back and met the white tiger.


    A war beast, which is equivalent to an ordinary intermediate general, and a practitioner of a half step great martial arts master, comes directly to meet a strong one!


    Bang Bang two stuffy sound, Sirius''s two palms and gray eye white tiger''s two front paws together.


    The grey eyed white tiger opened his mouth and bit at the head of Sirius.


    Sirius sneered, his upper body suddenly came to a strange big twist, avoided the white tiger''s fatal bite, and then his forehead suddenly pushed forward and hit the white tiger''s face.


    With a click, a tiger tooth of the white tiger with grey eyes was directly hit and flew out!


    ¡­¡­


    And on the other side, the spider and Xie Lao have already made a firm hand to hand.


    The fierce fighting spirit burst out at the moment of opposing hands, pushing both sides backward at the same time.


    In terms of his own strength, Xie is better than the spider. However, the sky spider is also a master with half a foot into the ranks of great martial arts masters. In addition, he and the black spider coexist and grow together, and they have already been closely linked with each other. He can transfer more than half of his own attacks to the black spider, and at the same time, he can use the power of the black spider''s body. And just this time, the two sides are even!


    Hiss! The tail of the black spider''s abdomen is drawn forward, and a mass of white silk thread is ejected.


    However, Xie Lao had been on guard against this, his feet gently on the ground, easily avoided the ball of spider silk.


    "Good strength, I can''t imagine that the fan family is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon." As soon as the spider''s eyes opened, it was no longer a lazy look. At the same time, two strange shaped concealed weapons appeared in his hands with sharp spines and hooks and a faint blue light. At first glance, they were fed with poison.


    Go! As soon as the spider''s wrist shakes, the special-shaped concealed weapon draws two weird and incomparable arcs, and stealthily attacks Xie Lao.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Sirius meets the grey eyed white tiger, his mount demon wolf is with a strong black gas to pounce on Xiaoxun!


    Kill Xiaoxun, this is the purpose of their trip!


    Xiaoxun raised her hand and took out a sword flower with her long sword and stabbed at the head of the demon wolf. Put it together! The fighting power of the demon wolf is one level lower than that of the white tiger with grey eyes. In addition, it has no skills. Maybe he has the power to fight!


    For a moment, the three parties have been fighting together.


    The scene was so chaotic that no one was distracted from fan Minyue. Her heart a joy, leg speed up, while evacuating while watching the fight several people. On the one hand, she lost Xiaoxun, who called the beast; on the other hand, she was a man of the heavenly family who openly repented of her marriage. Fan Minyue can''t help but curse in his heart: it''s better that they all die together.


    He stepped back a few steps and was about to withdraw from the battle circle. Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of breaking the air from his side.


    Fan Minyue was shocked, and her fighting instinct forced her to bend back and evade the fatal sword.


    "Who is it?" Fan Minyue looked in the direction of the sword, but saw a person she didn''t expect. "It''s you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Xiao Shao!!!


    The one who just stabbed fan Minyue with this sword is Xiao Shao, who has been silent and has no sense of existence!


    Suddenly, fan Minyue understood everything - Xiao Shao was the dark son sent by the Tian family to hide in the family. He was a traitor. No wonder the spider and Sirius can find it so accurately. You know, I spent more than ten days trying to find out Xiaoxun''s hiding place. It''s still fan''s family, so it''s easier to get information. But spider, Sirius, if there is no Shao this inside, they two even spend three or five months, also can''t find Xiaoxun''s location.


    "Xiao Shao! You Xie Lao and Xiaoxun are also surprised and angry.


    Although they were fighting with the spider and the wolf respectively, what happened to fan Minyue was still in their eyes.


    Among them, Xie Lao is more angry. Xiao Shao has been working for him for three years, but he didn''t realize that Xiao Shao was actually a traitor.


    Xiao Shao held a sword in his hand, and his expression on his face was still that kind of naive feeling, "Miss Minyue, you don''t want to go today."


    In the sound of his words, Xiao Shao bullies his body again, brushes and stabs three swords in succession. He runs to fan Minyue''s throat, chest and waist, and his moves are fatal.


    Fan Minyue was unable to defend the ground and pulled out his sword to block it. For a while, he was completely downwind.


    How amazing! Xiao Shao is actually a high-level fighter, and his swordsmanship is far more fierce than fan Minyue.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the war became more and more anxious.


    In addition to Xie Lao and Tian spider are still equal, Xiaoxun and fan Minyue gradually begin to lose strength. Even the white tiger with grey eyes was completely suppressed by Sirius!


    At this time, suddenly, a red signal bomb rose in the air hundreds of meters away. The speed of the signal bomb is extremely fast, it soars thousands of meters in the air, and then explodes violently.


    "What?" Spiders and Sirius face a change.


    Xie and Xiaoxun are happy in their hearts. They understand that Aunt Liu must have discovered the situation here, and then they ran hundreds of meters away to ignite the signal bomb.


    It''s about 15 kilometers away from the family base camp. The flare will soon be found by the next sentinel, and then the next one will also fire the flare at the same time, and then transmit it to the next post In this way, it only takes seven times to pass it back to the family. But it will take at least 20 minutes for the masters in the family to catch up!


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" The spider said to Sirius, "as long as you kill all these people and leave before the experts in their family come, they don''t know it''s us."


    At this time, Sirius was pressing the white tiger with grey eyes on the ground and grasped the huge mouth of the white tiger with both hands. Smell speech nodded, turned to the devil wolf and yelled: "Xiaohei, solve fan Xiaoxun as soon as possible."


    The devil wolf howled, raised his front paws and patted to Xiaoxun. The speed is so fast, such as electric light flint!


    Xiaoxun reluctantly blocked the sword, but could not remove the huge force. The whole person was photographed flying backwards, and his back smashed on the wall.


    Yi La, one of the spider''s hidden weapons, finally broke through Xie Lao''s defense, cut the sleeve of Xie Lao''s left hand and left a hole in his left arm.


    As soon as Xie Lao''s face changed, he immediately used his right hand to attack his left arm, blocking the fighting spirit and Qi and blood movement of his left arm. Blocked the left arm, although it prevented the spread of the toxin, but also let their combat effectiveness dropped to a level.


    The situation has become extremely severe!


    "Linwei At the critical moment, Xiaoxun finally calls out Lin Wei''s name. Although Lin Wei is still very weak now, the situation is so critical that one more helper will have more strength! Even if only one person can escape from life, it is better than all of them die here.


    Linwei -


    Linwei -


    Linwei -


    the call of Xiaoxun seems to penetrate time and space and reach another world.


    In the sound of the call, her hands quickly pinched.


    "Xiaoxun!" After a long time of anxious waiting, Lin Wei finally saw the familiar whirlpool on his head. At the same time, he felt Xiaoxun''s urgent call. Xiaoxun, she is in danger!


    Lin Wei didn''t dare to be hesitant any more. He jumped up and rushed into the whirlpool.


    When the light appeared in front of him again, Lin Wei saw the scene that made him tremble. Xiaoxun was once again photographed by the devil wolf, and his arm was hung with color, and a little blood was floating in the air.


    "Asshole!" As soon as Lin Wei landed on the ground, an arrow had been launched out. At this time, he was less than 40 meters away from the magic wolf!


    This distance, 100% hit!


    The speed of the arrow was very fast. Basically, when the demon wolf was just aware of something wrong, he got an arrow in his head. The arrow was supposed to shoot in the eye, but because the devil wolf was not completely static, the arrow deviated slightly and did not hit the eye, but hit its ear.


    A heartbreaking pain came from his ears. The wolf howled, turned his head and looked at Linwei, a sudden enemy.There are some similarities between the various wild animals, monsters, Warcraft, and summoned beasts from different worlds. The moment the wolf saw Linwei, he judged that Linwei''s strength should be far inferior to himself. Being hurt by a smaller opponent than himself is a shame to a proud Warcraft.


    The devil wolf roared, left Xiaoxun and rushed to Linwei.


    Good speed, Linwei quickly judged that the wolf''s linear speed was much faster than himself. If you want to fight with it, you can only swim and play your own advantage of flexibility.


    Bow and shoot! Two more arrows.


    Xu is the wound caused by the previous arrow to the demon wolf is too painful. Seeing these two arrows shooting, the demon wolf is also awe stricken and dodges on his side. That is the flash, its speed slowed down, and Linwei took the opportunity to open up a little distance with it.


    Just one chase, one run.


    After a few minutes, Linwei used various terrain cover and archery interference, so that the demon wolf could not get close to him. But apart from another arrow that hit the wolf''s shoulder, it didn''t do any further damage.


    All of a sudden, Linwei saw an instrument shelf on the edge of the training ground. He was quick to pull back and roll. He retreated to the side of the equipment rack and quickly removed some things from it.


    The demon wolf saw Linwei stop, again to speed up the force, only a body, it will be himself and Linwei close to the distance between 10 meters.


    At this time, Linwei turned around, his body fell to the side and down, and his right hand threw out a slender object at the same time.


    Whoosh! The slender object bumped into the wolf''s running forelimb. But at the moment of collision, this thing was actually soft and entangled, almost in the blink of an eye, the limbs of the demon wolf were entangled together.


    Stumbling rope! What Lin Wei throws out is a stumbling rope! What''s more, at the moment of throwing, he made an evasive move ahead of time - his body fell to the side and then rolled.


    The wolf''s limbs were suddenly bound, and the huge forward momentum could not stop at all. At the same time, he firmly bumped into the shelf where the equipment was placed. The whole shelf was smashed and separated, and all kinds of knives were scattered on the floor.


    Linwei rolled away from the impact of the demon wolf, and did not escape. Instead, he drew out his own short sword and rushed to the demon wolf with an arrow step. The short sword in his hand stabbed the devil wolf fiercely in the abdomen. Quick, accurate and cruel!


    Now Lin Wei is no longer the old beast who can''t do anything. If your own strength is not enough, use tools and tactics to make up for it! This is where he is different from other summoners, war beasts and even many other people. For example, Xiaoxun, a practitioner of fighting spirit, is more likely to believe in fighting with fighting spirit. They believe that the level of fighting spirit is the fundamental factor that ultimately determines a person''s growth. However, Lin Wei is obviously different. His seven years in the different world are the seven years in which he used various kinds of favorable conditions and props to fight against higher level creatures! With the help of foreign objects, it has become a part of him and a survival skill of him!


    Yes! The dagger came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    When! On the other hand, Xiao Shao and fan Minyue hit the sword again.


    The strength of the power is quite large, which makes fan Minyue almost unable to grasp the sword in his hand.


    All of them are high-level fighters. Shao''s fighting spirit and self-strength are better than fan Minyue.


    "Miss Minyue, you''d better put your hands down." Xiao Shao pressed her step by step.


    Strictly speaking, fan Minyue and Xiaoxun, as the two young ladies of the fan family, are better trained in fighting spirit than others. Because they have better training methods and more systematic training programs. However, in the strange wind land, great families pay more attention to the cultivation of summoners. Therefore, for the two young ladies who have contracted bronze level summoners, the focus of training is more on summoning animals than on their fighting spirit. Of course, the best situation is to cultivate morale and summoners in a balanced way, but there are very few people who can do this. In general, only those of the sword school are more sophisticated.


    Summoners grow rapidly in the early days. For example, Sirius guard has been promoted to Sirius general in a few years. At this time, the main body of combat power is naturally the summoner. Only when the later summoning beast begins to slow down, the cultivator will spend more energy on his own improvement. For example, fan Zhishen, who became a great martial arts master and practiced his unique skills in the sleeve chain, was also after the bottleneck of his cultivation of summoners. Obviously, fan Minyue and Xiaoxun have not reached this stage, so they will be much weaker than the pure warriors who did not summon beasts in the same period.


    Xiao Shao is obviously such a pure warrior. Of course, so is Mr. Xie.


    A silver sword light across the sky, Xiao Shao stabbed out a sword.


    Fan Minyue is very reluctant to block this thorn, but can no longer hold the sword in his hand. When a sound, the sword flew up and fell more than ten meters away.


    "Ha Xiao Shao laughs, seizing the opportunity to step forward, brush a sword light straight at fan Minyue''s throat.


    No! Am I going to die? Fan Minyue exclaimed in his heart.


    Seeing that the distance between the tip of the sword and his neck is less than half a meter, fan Minyue closes his eyes in despair.


    When! ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she closed her eyes, a crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    What''s going on? The expected sting did not appear. Who has fended off the sword for himself?


    Quickly opened her eyes, but fan Minyue saw a scene she could not have expected - it was Xiaoxun! Just in that extremely critical moment of life and death, it was Xiaoxun who rushed to save his life! At this time, Xiaoxun and Shao fight together again.


    Why? Why did Xiaoxun come to save herself?


    Fan Minyue was stunned on the spot, and his mind was blank.


    Although they are cousins, they have always been in the same situation. Fan Minyue''s through arm demon ape seriously injured Sirius general, and later Lin Wei killed it. Finally, fan Minyue came with a grey eyed white tiger to abandon Xiaoxun''s fighting spirit cultivation. According to reason, Xiaoxun should hate fan Minyue very much. How could he rescue him?


    Fan Minyue stares at Xiaoxun and Xiaoshao fighting each other. Then, she looked away and saw Xie Lao, who was fighting with the spider. Moving away, she saw the gray eyed white tiger which was suppressed by the Sirius and was still at a disadvantage.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of enlightenment rose in her heart.


    Yes, no matter how I don''t deal with Xiaoxun, it''s just a family affair. Anyway, we are still a family! Now, in the face of Tianjia''s strong enemy, the family should certainly unite with the outside world. It seems that I was really blinded by my hatred. What Xiaoxun can think of to do, I can''t understand until now.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xiaoxun is really more beautiful than me and has a good figure. Therefore, I always envy her and try my best to surpass her. However, in the end, we lost both sides in this senseless internal friction. What did I get?


    I just want to prove that I am no worse than Xiaoxun. What means did I use


    Using these means, am I really better than her?


    No! no, it isn''t. I was wrong


    I was wrong


    I was wrong


    A series of remorse appeared in fan Minyue''s heart. She found that her original intention was just to prove herself, but the latter series of means seriously deviated from this original intention.


    Fan Minyue raised her head and her eyes became firm. She dashed to where the sword had fallen and picked up her sword.


    "Cousin, you can do it, I can do it too!" Fan Minyue shouts loudly, and at the same time, he stabs Shao.


    Yes, Xiaoxun, you can save me regardless of the past. I fan Minyue is no worse than you, I will do better than you!


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei''s short sword stabbed into the wolf''s abdomen, hissed and cut a half meter long hole.


    The devil wolf was so hurt that he broke the stumbling rope. At the moment of breaking off, the front paw hit Lin Wei in the face, fanning out Lin Wei''s whole body.Bang, Lin Wei flew a long distance and hit the ground. By the time he got up, his face was covered with blood and his head was covered with Venus. Oh, I underestimated the strength of this demon wolf! Linwei tried to open his eyes. He saw the wolf stand up, but the opening in his abdomen was so big that blood gushed out and even his intestines fell out.


    The wolf panted. It felt that his life was passing rapidly, but he still had the power to fight.


    Incomparable hatred, incomparable anger filled his chest, even if he died, he would kill the hateful Summoner in front of him first!


    "Demon wolf!" The distant Sirius found the devil wolf''s miserable situation, could not help but feel a pain in his heart. He hit the white tiger''s forehead with a heavy blow, and he wanted to take out his body to help the demon wolf.


    Who expected the grey eye white tiger is a bite tightly to his calf, let him get away.


    While wiping the blood on his face with his hand, Linwei slowly retreated. He could feel that the devil wolf was about to make a desperate fight, and this fight would be a great surprise.


    The demon wolf bared his teeth, and the black air on his body was a little strong. It fixed his eyes on Lin Wei with endless hatred.


    Suddenly, there was no sign - just as Linwei raised his hand and just touched his eyes - the wolf made great efforts and rushed forward.


    Lin Wei was startled. He immediately calmed down and quickly shot an arrow as he stepped back. However, this time, the demon wolf did not dodge at all. It let the arrow stab his left shoulder and still rushed recklessly. Speed, no reduction at all!


    Brush, Lin Wei shot two arrows at the same time.


    The wolf is still charging!


    One arrow hit it in the nose, the other in the right eye!


    "Ouch!" This time, the wolf howled with pain, and his speed slowed down.


    However, at this time, it is less than three meters away from Linwei!


    Lin Wei switches the bow into a dagger, ready to fight in a short battle.


    Seize the opportunity, we must seize the opportunity, as long as we make up a sword on its vital point, it will be damned and warped! Lin Wei said to himself in his heart.


    Two meters!


    One meter!


    The huge head of the demon wolf was close at hand, and Lin Wei held up his dagger.


    However, the next scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    Suddenly, a strong black gas rushed out of the devil wolf''s body. The black gas, with surging anger, with endless hatred, with a deep-seated curse, swept and swallowed up Lin Wei! Huge momentum with black gas continue to spread, and finally almost covered half of the training ground, lasting for a long time!


    "Linwei!" On the other side, Xiaoxun was shocked to see this scene.


    "Demon wolf!" No matter how far away, the Sirius was also shocked.


    Although ordinary war beasts have no skills, they may have their own unique abilities. For example, the spider silk of black spider, such as the black gas of demon wolf. Unlike spider silk, which can be used frequently, the black gas of demon wolf can only break out once in a lifetime!


    Yes, this scene was not expected by anyone.


    Of course, no one can know that this scene will become an important turning point of Linwei''s fate!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! The angry Sirius finally smashed the head of the white tiger with grey eyes. And he also paid a heavy price - the gray eyed white tiger''s dying blow broke one of his shoulders, but also tore the skin of his chest. The forest white bone was exposed, shocking.


    Originally, I wanted to subdue the white tiger with grey eyes, but it didn''t work out as expected. In the end, I could only kill it.


    "Take your orders Sirius roared violently. Although he was injured, he could still play fifty or sixty percent with force. He turned the direction, and he was going to rush in the direction of Xiaoxun and fan Minyue. At this time, Xiao Shao, under the attack of two women, could hardly hold on.


    All of a sudden, a white silk thread spurted from the back, stuck to the back of Sirius, and then violently pulled him to fly.


    "Big brother! Are you? " Sirius found that this ball of silk thread is the black spider spray out, can not help but ask.


    "Go! Here comes the master The spider threw several poisonous darts to Xie Lao, and then began to retreat quickly on the black spider. Just now he and Xie old fight in the process, the body in a few palms, viscera are some rupture and displacement.


    "How could it be so fast?" Sirius was shocked. From the launch of the signal bomb to now, it has not been ten minutes.


    "Xiao Hei''s judgment can never be wrong! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " The spider did not care to explain more, and took the Sirius by the black spider, and soon ran away.


    "Help me..." Seeing spider and Sirius leave, Xiao Shao is in a great hurry and shouts loudly.


    And this time, also let him show a fatal flaw. Xiaoxun and fan Minyue seize this opportunity at the same time, and pass the two swords, which pierces Shao''s fighting spirit defense and stabs him into his chest!


    At the same time -


    whoosh!


    A slender chain fell from the sky and nailed to the ground with a clang sound. Then, accompanied by a huge roar, a huge figure fell from the sky, and the ground of the training ground was smashed into a big hole!A pair of strong and strong sharp corners, like lava general fire red skin, strong and powerful limbs, eyes round stare, mouth spit white gas. At this moment, the temperature of the whole training ground suddenly rose, as if it had become a huge oven!


    Flame cow! Attribute: fire, grade: bronze, grade: low level beast handsome!!!


    In the next second of the flame cow appeared, a man fell lightly on the long chain.


    "Father Fan Minyue wept with joy.


    It is fan Minyue''s father and Xiaoxun''s second uncle, fan Zhishen! And that flame cow, is his contract call beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Escaped?" Fan Zhishen frowned. He was not in the family just now, but was working in a place seven or eight kilometers away. When he saw the signal bomb, he immediately rushed over and even summoned his own flame bull on the way. But I didn''t expect to let the enemy escape.


    "Father! They are the people of Tianjia, spider and Sirius Fan Minyue said, "they are here to kill Xiaoxun''s sister!"


    Yeah? Fan Zhishen''s heart is shocked, the people of Tian family? Then he saw fan Minyue and Xiaoxun standing side by side. My daughter calls Xiaoxun "sister"? This is something that has never happened before? What''s going on? Have they made up???


    "Xiaoxun," fan Minyue looked at Xiaoxun and said, "my sister was not good before. Just now Thank you just now


    Xiaoxun was slightly stunned, and then gently shook his head, "no, before There is something wrong with Xiaoxun. We After all, it''s a family... "


    The two sisters have made self-criticism. Although they can''t completely expose the past, after all, the spiritual wounds still need healing time, but in any case, this is a good start. The two of them began to try to accept each other.


    "By the way, how''s Linwei?" Xiaoxun looks up at the place where the black gas is.


    The black air had gone to seventy-eight, but there was still some residue. At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared, dazzling golden light! For this light, Xiaoxun, fan Minyue and fan Zhishen are so familiar - Lin Wei''s last promotion was such a golden light.


    "My God!" Fan Minyue was very surprised to cover his mouth, "it killed an ordinary war beast, can be promoted?"


    In the golden light, the ancient law came, and Lin Wei floated slowly.


    His breath rose again, breaking through to the senior orc, and continued to go up, until the high-level veterans were fully satisfied, and then stopped.


    But no one noticed that Lin Wei in the golden light had a black stripe on his right hand.


    Xiaoxun saw that Lin Wei was in the light of promotion, so she quickly made a counter call and sent Lin Wei back to the other world.


    About another seven or eight minutes later, fan Tianhu arrived here.


    "Well?" What Fan Tianhu saw was a mess. Old Xie was not hurt lightly. He sat on the ground and was lucky to heal. Fan Zhishen and fan Minyue stand beside the corpse of the white tiger with grey eyes. Fan Zhishen raised the little tiger since he was a child, and played with fan Minyue almost together. It is not without deep feelings. Xiaoxun took Aunt Liu to speak at one side. Flame Bull has been called back. On the ground, there are two other bodies, one of which is Xiao Shao''s, and the other is the devil wolf.


    After a glance, fan Tianhu understood it. "You can''t use people, you can''t use people..." Fan Tianhu sighed.


    "Demon wolf..." Fan Tianhu''s eyes moved to the body of the demon wolf.


    "My father." Fan Zhishen comes with fan Minyue. Xiaoxun also came to see his grandfather.


    Aunt Liu knelt down in situ. Xie opened his eyes and wanted to get up to salute, but fan Tianhu stopped him.


    "Lao Xie, you should have good luck to heal your wounds first. Don''t be so polite." Fan Tianhu said, looking at fan Zhishen three people, "here is a demon wolf body! Is it the Sirius of Tian family? "


    "Yes, father." Fan Zhishen replied, "and the spider."


    "Tianjia..." Fan Tianhu pondered for a moment, "Oh, I understand. By the way, before the death of the demon wolf, did there ever be an outbreak of black gas? "


    "Yes Xiaoxun first replied, "a very strong black air, hit Lin Wei."


    "Is it? Where is Linwei now Fan Tianhu asked.


    "After the battle, he was promoted to a senior ORC. I sent him back. " Xiaoxun said, "grandfather, does this black gas have any influence?"


    "This black air is very evil." Fan Tianhu''s face was very serious. "The black spirit of the devil wolf only broke out once in his life. Once it broke out, it must have strong curse power."


    "The power of the curse?" Xiaoxun and fan Minyue exclaimed in unison.


    Fan Zhishen, on the other hand, has no words. I think he knows this.


    "Cursed by black gas, life will be accompanied by endless physical pain. If it breaks out, you can''t survive or die. " Fan Tianhu said heavily.


    You can''t live, you can''t die!!!


    These eight words are as heavy as a thousand, pressing on Xiaoxun''s heart. Her body shook and tears burst out, "Linwei..."


    Fan Minyue quickly helped her sister, "Xiaoxun, don''t worry. Isn''t Lin Wei promoted at the last minute? You see, it''s bathed in the golden light. Maybe the black gas has been eliminated. "


    Fan Tianhu looked at fan Minyue with some surprise. He didn''t seem to understand when the two sisters were reconciled. Then he thought of another question.


    "Minyue, why are you here?" Fan Tianhu frowned and asked. Fan Zhishen works nearby. He knows this. When he sees the signal bomb, fan Zhishen rushes over. It makes sense. But why is fan Minyue here? It should be a secret training base. Except for the owner and his three brothers and sisters, no one else should know about it.Fan Minyue gives Xiaoxun a complicated look, and then bows down to fan Tianhu.


    "Grandpa, Minyue is guilty. Minyue had a grudge against Xiaoxun''s younger sister before, so she has been searching for her whereabouts secretly all this time, and wants to Trying to get rid of her morale However, Xiaoxun''s younger sister is broad-minded, and instead, regardless of the past, she saves each other. Minyue Minyue is really guilty. Please punish me


    "Father Fan Zhishen also quickly knelt down. He knew that this time Minyue had caused too much trouble, "father! I''m wrong too! Blame me, blame me. I didn''t teach her well. I I''ll be punished for her! "


    "Get up for me!" Fan Tianhu gave him a bad look. "We''ll talk about the punishment later. You''ll send Lao Xie back to heal."


    Fan Zhishen agreed, got up and went to Xie Lao, helped him up and left first.


    "You two..." Fan Tianhu''s eyes wandered between Xiaoxun and fan Minyue for several times. He said in a heavy tone, "it''s good to be able to let go of the previous gap. They are all family members. It''s normal for them to fight against each other, but don''t go astray, or you will regret it. Xiaoxun''s Summoner is very special. The owner of the house has specially approved the special training for him. This matter should be kept strictly confidential and should not be told to anyone. Do you know, Minyue? "


    "Minyue knows." Fan Minyue nodded repeatedly.


    "Well." Fan Tianhu nodded with satisfaction, "this has been destroyed. Xiaoxun''s special training can only be changed to another place. But now that Zhishen knows about it, he can just arrange it in his training ground


    "No Xiaoxun hurriedly said, "in this way, it will affect the cultivation of the second uncle."


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with it." Fan Minyue pulled Xiaoxun''s hand, "my sister just can live with me. As a sister to make up for it. Besides, my mother has always missed you


    "That''s it." Fan Tianhu waved his hand, "Zhishen''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck, and he can''t use the training ground. Besides, in this little half year, you are the first in everything. "


    "Grandfather, you said that Xiaoxun''s Summoner is very special. Is this also related to the attack of Tianjia? " Fan Minyue asked.


    "Maybe." Fan Tianhu touched his beard, "but I don''t know how to leak the wind. Don''t worry about this problem. Let''s deal with it. Come on, you two, go home with your grandfather. "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, fan Tianhu is right. The black air of the devil wolf is really extremely evil. Lin Wei is now in the agony of being unable to survive or die.


    Falling from the whirlpool of space, the golden light around his body soon dissipated. At this time, a piercing pain began to come from the arm. Linwei has never felt this terrible pain from childhood to adulthood, and in the years after crossing. It''s as if the whole body''s skin has been stripped off, and then thrown into the nest, bitten by tens of millions of ants. The pain penetrated into the muscles, into the meridians, into the viscera, into the bone marrow!


    Lin Wei was so hurt that he couldn''t even shout. He was covered with blood beads. He had to shock several times before he was awakened by pain.


    He rolled and fell from the grass into the river.


    The moment his right hand touched the river, the water around him was boiling and turned into black steam.


    Hong Pang should have just run out for a walk and didn''t see Lin Wei''s tragedy.


    After about ten minutes, Linwei''s brain finally woke up a little, this is also painful for so long, finally slightly adapted to a little. He shook his head hard, and then another terrible pain came, and he almost went into shock again.


    Why don''t I die? I might as well die!!!


    Great pain, let Linwei can not help but want to die to seek relief.


    At this time, the river water not far away suddenly swelled, and then a loud sound of water, a head out of the water, and then high up.


    Lin Wei made the movement, finally startled a huge creature that originally lived in the bottom of the water!


    One horned Anaconda! Attribute: water, rank: bronze, rank: intermediate beast guard!


    Although it is only a medium level beast guard, there is still a great distance from the beast, but its grade is bronze! Moreover, this terrifying creature is so huge that its combat effectiveness can''t be measured only by rank and grade. It can be said that with the same rank and grade, it can defeat three to five great varamos!


    Hiss -- the anaconda keeps a close eye on Lin Wei and spits out a message.


    Rank: normal, rank: Senior ORC. It''s still so small! The anaconda''s mind was immediately evaluated. Since you disturb my rest, I''ll fill my stomach with you!


    Lin Wei was still lying in the water, covering his right arm with his left hand.


    Anaconda attack, it opened a big mouth, bite to Linwei.


    Hum! Linwei''s right arm trembled suddenly, and there seemed to be something creeping under the black stripes. With a cry, he stood upright and pushed his right hand uncontrollably towards the head of the python.Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Black air, strong black gas! With violence, with pain, with endless hatred! But the black air passed away, as if in a flash, and the next moment was gone. And it is this instant appearance, the air of the whole space seems to be propped up by something, explosion is violent!!!


    Then the BoA''s movement stopped, not that it didn''t want to continue to attack, but couldn''t. Because, its entire head is gone.


    The remaining body of the boa was smashed into the water, splashing huge waves, and then the water was a blood color.


    With this release, Linwei seemed to feel relaxed, his eyes black and fainted in the water.


    And the black stripe, still in his hand, did not disappear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Time flies, half a year in a flash.


    The five major disciples selection is about to start!


    In fan''s study, five young people were standing in front of fan Xun, the master of the family, in line. They were the first five in the big ratio half a year ago, including fan bunxing, Fan Zhong, Lu Jing, Fanping and Lu Feng.


    Fan Xun looked at them one by one, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good. Half a year, everyone has made great progress. The beginning of next month is the day for five major sect students to choose. Your grandma Tianfeng will lead you to attend! Remember, there are thousands of families in the strange wind continent and many amazing repair. You must not take it lightly. The glory of Fan family depends on the six of you! "


    "Six?" The crowd was in a daze. Although fan Buxing looks unchanged, his eyes also flash a little surprise. How can it be six? There are only five people, obviously?


    Van Sundan clapped his hands. Then they saw fan Tianhu coming in with xiaofumi.


    Half a year is gone, the temperament of xiaofumi has changed greatly. First of all, it was obvious that the bitter resentment that had been hidden in her eyes was gone now. Because she and fan Minyue have been well, after half a year of the relationship, some of the small gaps between the two people have been slowly mended up. Uncle Er is much better to her than before. The second change is to become more mature and competent, half a year of training, so that she has faded from the original little girl breath, become more feminine. The third change, which is also the most obscure, is a little more subtle sadness in her eyebrows.


    Linway''s black curse!


    For half a year, she has witnessed many black curses. Linwei looks in her eyes when she is in pain, and she can''t help crying in her heart.


    Later, Linwei finally slowly adapted to the pain, and he found a way of self hypnosis, which shared a large part of the pain. In this way, he insisted, and the frequency of curse attacks gradually slowed down. Now, it''s probably every half a month.


    About a month ago, Linwei finally successfully promoted to the low-level beast guard! It was a landmark breakthrough for him. The energy seed in his body has grown to the size of quail eggs, and a sprout like shape can be seen.


    For half a year, the family has been checking xiaofumi''s training once a month, and Linwei has passed every time.


    Therefore, fan Xun decided to let xiaofumi and fan bunxing join them in the selection of disciples of zongmen!


    Looking at the confused look of fan bunxing and others, fan Xun said: "star, in the last big ratio, you should also feel the extraordinary summoning beast of xiaofumi?"


    Fan nods and says in a positive way, "yes, the feeling that summoning beast gives me is really too clever. It is not like calling beast, but rather like a human warrior!"


    "Yes, so I secretly arranged xiaofumi to attend the special training. However, she has only half a family resource. " "She has a very high intelligence and can be upgraded by killing warlords and summoning animals, which has never been seen before," van Sundan continued. Tianjia even arranged spider and wolf to kill xiaofumi, so they did not have the hand. This time she will go with you. You six should support each other and share the hardships with each other, you know? "


    "Yes, the owner." Fan bunxing and others all responded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the five major gates recruit students is located in the center of Qifeng mainland, a place called jadeite ridge.


    Fan family is about 30000 kilometers away from the jadeite mountain. It takes about five days to get there. This time, fan Tianfeng was in charge of the team. Besides fan bunxing, they were accompanied by Luyuan and a housekeeper. Lu Yuan is a martial arts teacher at present. The Butler surnamed Qi. His real strength is the same as Xie Lao. He is also a great martial arts master! Before that, Qi Butler was also part of the secret power of Fan family.


    The fifth day.


    "Look! There is jade ridge in front of it. " Fan Tianfeng stands on the flight ride and points to the six younger generations in the front direction.


    Xiaofumi followed several brothers and looked up, and saw a rolling mountain ahead, with a main peak rising into the clouds. It is estimated that the mountain is thousands of kilometers long, and the main peak is high, even if it is less than 23000 meters. At this time, there are already many places on the mountain, full of dense crowds.


    "Come and stop!"


    Just as fan Tianfeng continued to fly with the younger generation, a voice came. Then a man riding on a big blue bird appeared in front of the crowd. He was in his early thirties, with a large eyebrow and a thin chin, and dressed in a beige white dress, and a dragon pattern embroidered on his clothes.


    "He is a disciple of Crystal Palace in the five main gates." Lu Yuan in the back, whispered to the younger generation, "this body of dragon dress, is the symbol of Crystal Palace."


    "Well? The big blue bird? " Fan bunkers'' eyes shrunk.


    At this time, Fan Zhong, xiaofumi and other people also noticed the blue bird. Before they thought it was just a normal mount, now they fixed their eyes and found that it was a summoning beast!Blue Luan bird, attribute: water, grade: blue silver! Level: intermediate level beast general!


    The crowd took a breath in succession. This was the first time they saw the summoner of blue and silver. There are few summoners of blue silver level. Generally, the higher the level, the slower and more difficult the growth will be! For example, fan Zhishen''s summoning beast is a junior beast commander of bronze grade. Fan Xun, the master of the family, has not been in battle for many years. It is said that it is a super Summoner with the rank of king of beasts, but its grade is just ordinary!


    In front of this blue and silver Luan bird, once it reaches the rank of beast commander, it can sweep all the ordinary rank of animal king! Even the king of beasts of bronze level can play a good match!


    Fan Tianfeng has always been a courtesy, said: "we are from the southwest direction of the fan family, to participate in the selection of the five major door."


    "It turned out to be the fan family in Southwest China." The man nodded, slightly returned a courtesy way, "you come with me."


    The attitude is flat, and a little bit arrogant. But there is no way, who let people be crystal palace people? Crystal Palace in the whole strange wind continent, that is standing at the top of the Big Mac, and the fan family is just one of the tens of thousands of families, to put it mildly, it is one of the top 500 families in the mainland, but it is still unable to compare with the five major sects.


    Fan Tianfeng and his party followed the man and flew to a huge square at the foot of the main peak of feicuiling. The square is vast, roughly 56 kilometers square. In the center of the square, there is a huge stone pillar with a height of more than 1000 meters. The whole square is divided into 100 areas, each of which is 500-600 meters square. Each area is an auditorium. It rises from the middle of the square to the surrounding, and dozens of tables and chairs are placed in the auditorium. There are five squares at the foot of the main peak! They are used to receive the top 500 families of the whole continent. As for more than five hundred, I''m sorry, I won''t accept it.


    "You rest here." The man said that fan Tianfeng and others had brought to an auditorium, "the recruitment ceremony will start on time at noon today. I''ll leave first. "


    With that, the man flew away without waiting for fan Tianfeng''s reply.


    "It''s so impressive." Fan Zhong''s eyes showed an envious look. "The disciples of the five major schools are just different!"


    "That''s nature." Fan Tianfeng said, "the five major gates are the five giants in our mainland! Every sect has a profound foundation. The reason why the ten super families in the strange wind continent are so powerful is that many people in their families have joined the five major gates. Our Fan family is not rich enough. My grandfather also became an official disciple of Tianxin valley. Unfortunately, he was expelled because he offended a disciple from the super family. Since then, no one in the family has been able to join the big five. "


    "Tianxin Valley?" Fan Dadai was surprised and asked, "is there such a thing in our family?"


    "It''s not something to show off..." Fan Tianfeng sighed, "so the owner has not told the younger generation, that is, he is afraid that you will go everywhere."


    After placing the flying mount aside, the fan family and his party took their seats in turn. Xiaoxun sits on the far side, next to the steward Qi.


    Xiaoxun looked around curiously. She found that most of the 100 auditoriums in the square were full. In the sky, there are all kinds of flying mounts, coming in an endless stream from all directions. It''s really the most spectacular event in the strange wind continent!


    All of a sudden, a disgusting voice came from the side.


    "Oh! Isn''t this old lady Tianfeng of the fan family? "


    The faces of the fan family suddenly changed, and they turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source. I saw a white face, no need, the middle-aged man with a big belly came to me.


    "Yin Chunfeng!" Fan Tianfeng glared angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh! Mrs. fan, what''s your tone? " Yin Chunfeng patted his stomach and said with a smile, "I saw you coming. Of course, I came to say hello."


    "Is it?" Fan Tianfeng was angry and laughed, "if I remember correctly, according to the seniority, you should call me Auntie!"


    "Which way? Call aunt, don''t you call you old? " Yin Chunfeng shook his head.


    Fan Chong, who was on the other side, got up in a hurry and said angrily, "what do you mean by your name, old lady? Are you here to find fault


    "Oh Yin Chunfeng''s eyes congealed and said with a smile, "who is this? Yelling at me. Is this the tutor of your fan family? Ah? "


    "You..." Fan Chong was so angry that he rushed up, but he was held down by a big hand on his shoulder. It was Lu Yuan who held him down.


    "Sit down for me." Lu Yuan presses fan Chong back to his seat, and then he looks at Yin Chunfeng. Here, he and Yin Chunfeng are of the same generation. He is most suitable to speak.


    "Why? Isn''t this Lu Yuan boy? " Yin Chunfeng is still a pair of mouth to owe people itchy appearance, clearly is the same generation, but want to call Lu Yuan "boy", "you still Fan family soft meal?"


    "The fan family is a great family with three branches of the same family." Lu Yuan gazed at Yin Chunfeng and said slowly, "not only that, but also the fan family. Is Chunfeng interested in becoming a guest secretary here?"Yin Chunfeng''s face twitched. Let oneself this Yin family go to Fan family to be guest Qing, really thanks to him to say. It seems that Luyuan is also a master with a strong tongue!


    Xiaoxun covered her mouth and secretly laughed.


    Lu Yuan continued his "warm" invitation: "come and come! Come and have a good chat with me. "


    Sit in the middle of them? Unless it''s a brain clip! Yin Chunfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I have some words to tell fei''er. Fei''er of our family got married with the son of Tian family this time, and his strength was greatly improved. This selection will be able to stand out. When the time comes for double happiness, Mrs. fan would like to have a cup of wedding wine, hehe hehe... "


    Yin Chunfeng said as he left.


    Fan Tianfeng''s face became gloomy and said, "Yin family is our feud. In addition, the Tian family is also on their side this time. There must be many obstacles in the selection. You all give me a good performance. You can''t disgrace the fan family! "


    "Yes Fan duixing''s six people responded in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Soon, every auditorium in the square was filled with people from different families. And at this time, it was noon.


    Buzzing -


    accompanied by a burst of buzzing sound, a group of light appeared at the top of the giant pillar in the center of each square.


    In addition to the five large squares, other places where small families and scattered monks gather have the same pillars, which are now emitting the same light.


    "What is this?" Xiaoxun looked at the light and asked curiously.


    "Miss Xiaoxun, it is a kind of fighting spirit method. Combined with the ancient array, it can realize the transmission of images. According to the legend, only people with a very high level can use this method. " Steward Qi is knowledgeable.


    Xiaoxun nods. She still knows the saying. The fan family has five secrets of fighting Qi, which are light weight formula, explosive Qi formula, driving things secret, breaking the Sutra, heaven and earth fighting emperor boxing. Among them, the lightness formula requires the least, as long as it is a middle-level fighter. Almost all the children of the fan family have studied it, but everyone has different attainments. The requirements of explosive gas formula and driving substance formula are great martial arts masters. Fan Zhishen is to study the driving formula to the extreme, to practice the "chain in the sleeve" stunt. At present, only fan Xun, the head of the family, has become the Sutra of breaking and killing, because this method must reach the level of the king of war! As for the final heaven and earth war emperor boxing, you can hear the name. The level requirement must be war emperor. This is a unique skill of the Zhen nationality handed down by fan Jiazu, but it has not been practiced for many years.


    On the land of strange wind, people simply divide it into five levels: inferior, middle, top, best and divine. The fan family''s light body formula belongs to the inferior method, the heaven and earth war emperor boxing belongs to the top level method, and the other three belong to the middle level.


    The light on the pillar slowly unfolded and became brighter and brighter. In the light, five figures slowly emerged.


    "That should be the person in charge of the selection of the five major departments." Fan Tianfeng said to the six younger generation.


    Fan and others raised their heads and tried to look at the five figures.


    The figure gradually became clear. I saw the five people in line, sitting upright on the high seat, overlooking the people below. On the far left is a man wrapped in black, who can only be roughly seen as a man. Because the package is too tight, only one nose and mouth are exposed, and one can''t see how old he is. Next to him, there was a big man with big arms and round waist. His face was angular, and he was not angry. His gray hair should have been over 50 years old. He was naked in his upper body, and his muscles were bulging. He was extremely explosive. On the far right is a beautiful woman with a plump figure wrapped in a beige dragon pattern palace dress. Her bright eyes are smiling, and she has a thousand kinds of amorous feelings. Next to the beautiful woman, there was a thin old man in cloth, wearing a straw hat, gray hair and white beard, a pair of eyes squinting lazily, drinking a pot of wine, seemingly totally indifferent to the selection. But sitting in the middle was a teenager who looked no more than thirteen or four years old. He was wearing a fiery red gauze, with short hair and a cinnabar embedded in his eyebrow. His eyes were clear and transparent, and his hands were covered with eight gold hoops.


    "Fire boy, that''s the fire boy!" Fan Tianfeng''s pupils suddenly contracted and lost his voice.


    And around the auditorium, there are also bursts of noise.


    "Grandma, who is the fireboy?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Among the five major gates, the most powerful one is Jingfan temple!" Fan Tianfeng explained, "there are many masters in Jingfan temple. In recent decades, the most famous is this fire boy! It is said that he is not old enough to practice the best Dharma and rejuvenate every 40 years. Regardless of his youthful appearance, he is actually an old monster over 100 years old. "


    "How wonderful!" All six of them were shocked.


    At this time, the fire boy opened his mouth. His voice was clear and loud: "welcome to the emerald ridge, ladies and gentlemen. The selection will be presided over by five of us. I think we all know this boy. Let me introduce the other four. "


    He first pointed to the big man on the left, and introduced: "this is mo Yukui of Wanquan sect, and also the younger brother of the master of the top ten aristocratic families


    Then he pointed to the man in black, "this one beside Mo Yukui is the thirteen Dharma protectors of Zisha hall, and he is called" ghost seeing sorrow. "


    The following Fan Zhong murmured: "the name is a good name, it is the whole person gloomy."


    Lu Jing also took a sentence: "Zisha hall itself seems to be quite strange..."


    At this time, the fire boy pointed to the old man in cloth on the right, "this one, maybe many people also know, the old drunkard of Tianxin Valley, Han Fengzi."


    "The last one," the fire boy pauses and looks at the beautiful woman, "is Princess situ Fang of the crystal palace!"


    By this time, all kinds of noise in the square below was getting louder and louder, almost connected. It''s no wonder that these five people come from five major sects, and their respective names are also very big. Each time the fire boy introduces one, he will almost cause a cry of surprise.


    "This is the person who really stands at the top of the strange wind continent..." Lu Yuan sighed.Fan duixing and other younger generation all turned their eyes to the Han Fengzi, because they all know that the ancestor was once a disciple of Tianxin Valley, but was later removed from the list.


    "Well, please be quiet." The fireboy said, "next, I will announce the selection rules!"


    As soon as the fire boy said this, he immediately became quiet. It can be said that he was completely silent.


    "The number of participants can be up to eight for each big family and two for each small family. The previous invitation letter shall prevail for free practice." The fire boy said, "if the statistics are correct, there should be 493 big aristocratic families and 35004 small aristocratic families, with 827 people in total. All candidates will be given a token. There are only two ways to pass the selection. One is to climb to the highest point of the main peak of feicui mountain, and the other is to seize the token from others. The time is limited to 15 days. When the time comes, all those who can climb the highest point of the main peak will be accepted as formal disciples! If there are more than one hundred people climbing the peak, one thousand of the remaining people with the largest number of tokens are registered disciples. If the number of people climbing the peak is less than 100, the number of people with the largest number of tokens will make up for 100 official disciples, and then 1000 registered disciples will be selected. If there are as many tokens as there are, the one closer to the peak will win. "


    As soon as the fire boy finished speaking, there was another burst of noise below, and this time the sound was much louder.


    It is true that there are only 100 official disciples and only 1000 registered disciples! It''s really fierce competition. Think about it. There are more than 400 big families, more than 3000 small families, and scattered training. The total number of participants may exceed 10000, but only 1100 people are selected in the end. 90% elimination rate!


    However, this rule is really simple, either climb to the highest point of the main peak, or grab enough tokens. But I don''t know what''s the mystery of climbing to the top of the main peak. It sounds like it''s very difficult to do it.


    "That''s all the rules." Fireboy continued, "by the way, there is another one that forbids the use of flying war beasts and flight summoners to directly climb the main peak. There are no others. It doesn''t matter what means, life or death! "


    "I''d like to add a little more," said situ Fang of the Crystal Palace with a smile. The rest of the selected people are ranked according to the number of tokens. Among the 1100 disciples, each sect had 20 formal disciples and 200 registered disciples. Those who are in the front have the right to choose their families first. "


    This supplement from situ Fang has made the atmosphere of competition more intense. If we say that many people just want to get into the top 1100, now we need to get the top place as much as possible, so that we can have more space to choose!


    The atmosphere on the square has been mobilized unprecedentedly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "All right! Now all the participants are invited to come to the blockade line at the foot of the mountain. " The fire boy said, "there, there will be disciples of the five major sects who will issue tokens to all participants. One kilometer above the blockade line is a safe area. Fighting and fighting are prohibited. Remember, losing a token doesn''t count as elimination, as long as you can grab a new token before the deadline. But if you die, or you go back to a safe area, it''s called Elimination! "


    Fan Duxing and Xiaoxun all stood up. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little tense.


    "Remember, the family should support each other!" Fan Tianfeng finally admonished.


    "Yes The six worshipped fan Tianfeng and Lu Yuan, and then resolutely walked to the blockade line at the foot of the mountain.


    Countless people gathered from all directions at the foot of the mountain. They took the token from the sect disciples of the blockade line, and then they entered the dense forest by three or two people each. They had to spread around as soon as possible to protect themselves and ambush others.


    Although the number of people is large, the main peak of feicuiling is larger, and the blockade line alone is nearly 10000 meters long. In addition to the arrival of the crowd, when they enter the dense forest, it is basically difficult to meet each other.


    After running for nearly 20 minutes, the six men reached the blockade line and then took their own token.


    "The six of us will act together first." "Let''s find a way to the top of the mountain," Fan said


    "Good!" The other five nodded in agreement. Here, fan occultation star is the big brother, everything naturally depends on him.


    "Fan Chong and Lu Feng, you two have the back. Xiaoxun, you are in the middle. " Fan also arranged the formation of the team. He himself was in the front, Lu Jing and fan Ping were on the two wings, Xiao Xun was protected in the middle, and Fan Zhong and Lu Feng were at the back.


    "Cousin, do you think we should release the summoner ahead of time?" Lu Jing asked.


    "Well..." Fan duixing pondered for a moment and said, "call on the beast not to move, so as not to expose its strength in advance. Xiao Feng, let your ten thousand li shadowless carving come out first, let it go to the front to inquire about the situation. "


    Lu Feng responded, took out a seal stone, recited the incantation, and from the crystal flew a ray of light, into a small gray sculpture, the eagle body slender, small wings, a light fan, completely does not stir up any air fluctuations, it has been a hundred meters away.


    It is a unique bird in the south of the strange wind continent. It is rare in number and extremely difficult to catch. From their ancestors, the fan family tried many times to catch it, but it was fruitless until Lu Yuan went on a trip. On the contrary, they inadvertently rescued an injured chick by coincidence. Later, when the chicks grew up, they always followed Luyuan. Later, Lu Yuan passed it on to his youngest son, Lu Feng.


    The owner once said that there should be no more than 100 families without shadow carving in the whole strange wind continent. It can be seen that this kind of war beast is rare. This time Lu Feng brought this little eagle, but it can take the lead in probing into the enemy''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later, all the candidates received their tokens and entered the mountains.


    Then, the disciples of the Jingfan Temple who were responsible for issuing the tokens came back to report to the fire boy. A total of 10448 people participated in the selection.


    "10448. Well, there are a lot of them. The registered disciple is one in ten li, while the formal one is one in a hundred. " The fire boy nodded and exchanged his eyes with the four heads of other sects around him. "Let''s see how many of them can survive after 15 days..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the southwest of the continent.


    In fan''s study, fan Xun picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of tea.


    "Calculate the time, now the selection of five major sectors should begin." Fan Xun said.


    Fan Tianhu is sitting on another chair in the study. He happened to come here today to report some things to the owner.


    Fan Tianhu nodded, "yes, father. I just don''t know the rules of this selection. I hope some of them can pass the test successfully


    "If we say that the most promising is star." Fan Xun tapped on the table with his fingers and said, "however, things are hard to predict. Maybe other people may also be selected."


    At this time, there was a cry of panic outside the door.


    "Master! Master! The big thing is bad


    Fan Xun frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Come in and talk Fan Tianhu said to the door.


    A servant opened the door and knelt down a few steps. He kowtowed and cried, "master! Master Tianhu! Master Fan Zhiyi, he He was killed!... "


    "What?!!" Fan Xun and fan Tianhu stood up at the same time, shocked.


    Fan Zhiyi, fan Tianhu''s eldest son, is fan Zhishen''s elder brother and Xiaoxun''s uncle. Although Fan Zhiyi''s moral character and cultivation are not so good, and he didn''t treat Xiaoxun well before, he is still a member of the fan family and a master of the third generation of the fan family! But all of a sudden, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Fan Zhiyi''s body has been moved back and is now in the fan family hall.Fan Tianhu staggered into the hall, a pair of old eyes shed two lines of tears, he looked at the body of his son, choked, unable to speak. Since ancient times, white hair people send black hair people, it is a kind of sad ah!


    In the lobby, Fan Zhiyi''s wife and his second son, fan Tong and his third son, fan Ziyi, knelt beside the corpse, already crying into a river. Fan Zhiyi''s eldest son, in order to save Xiaoxun when he was a child, was seriously injured and fell ill. He could not cultivate his fighting spirit. He went out to do business very early, but he didn''t have time to come back. This is also the reason why Fan Zhiyi has a problem in his heart and has been treating Xiaoxun badly. In addition, fan Zhishen and his wife Minyue, as well as Xiaoxun''s mother are also present. Minyue also holds a child more than four years old. Fan Zhishen is the younger brother of Min Yue.


    Fan Xun stepped into the hall behind fan Tianhu. He looked calm, but his eyes were tearful.


    A moment later, fan Tianlong also came. Then fan Zhikun, fan Tianhu''s fourth son, Xiaoxun''s uncle, arrived with his three children. Fan Zhikun had four children, but fan Tianhu had the most branches and leaves, but his eldest son, fan Ping, went to participate in the clan selection.


    "What''s going on here?" Fan Xun repressed the sadness and anger in his chest, gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Master of the house!" Fan Zhishen raised his head and looked at his grandfather! I know my brother''s wound is Yin family''s soul chasing knife! "


    "Soul chasing sword? Are you sure? " Fan Xun''s eyes were fixed.


    Fan Tianlong leaned down and looked at it carefully. Then he stood up and said to fan Xun, "father, Zhishen''s judgment is not wrong. It''s really a soul chasing knife."


    "Soul seeking sword! Yin Tianxiong''s Soul chasing knife? " Fan Tianhu bit his lip, and a trace of blood flowed down. Minyue''s mother and Xiaoxun''s mother rushed forward and helped her father-in-law.


    Yin Tianxiong, the third generation of Yin family, is famous. His cultivation is like fan Zhishen, but he is said to be more profound and close to perfection. The weapon he uses is the soul chasing knife. The blade of the soul chasing knife has sharp teeth. If it is hurt, the wound will be bloody.


    "Is the Yin family going to declare war on us openly?" Fan Zhikun looks at the owner and father.


    "It''s a declaration of war. But it''s not overt. " Fan Tianlong sighed, "judging from the blade, nine out of ten are soul chasing knives. However, there is no conclusive evidence, because it cannot be ruled out that other weapons can cause the same wound! So... "


    "So if we take revenge, we will declare war first!" Fan Zhishen took over his uncle''s words.


    Fan Xun nodded. The Yin family is really insidious and vicious, but it doesn''t give people the truth. Moreover, now the Yin family and the Tian family are allied by marriage, and declaring war on the Yin family is equivalent to declaring war on both the heaven and Yin families at the same time.


    Kneeling on the ground and crying, fan Tong suddenly stood up and turned to walk out.


    "Where are you going?" Fan Tianhu cheered.


    "To avenge my father!" Fan Tongtou did not reply.


    "Stop for me Fan Xun Hu''s eyes glared and yelled.


    Fan Xun Nai is the contemporary master of the family. He has accumulated great prestige in his family. When he opens his mouth, fan Tong has to stop.


    With a slow glance at the crowd, fan Xun continued: "at present, it''s the most critical moment for our Fan family. But don''t mess around. No one is allowed to act rashly without my command


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    At this time, there was another uproar outside the lobby. It turns out that fan Tianlong''s three sons, a daughter and fan Tianfeng''s little daughter are all here.


    "The others will wait outside the lobby first." Fan Xun said, "let fan Zhibin come first!"


    Fan Zhibin, the eldest son of fan Tianlong, is the father of fan Dingxing. He is 58 years old. He is tall but not strong. His hair is green gray and his face is hard. He is also another great martial arts master in the third generation of the family. He has reached the peak of the great martial arts master and belongs to the level that has touched the threshold of the king of war. His accomplishments are even higher than fan Tianhu, and basically keep pace with fan Tianlong.


    He strode in.


    "Zhibin! Yin Tianxiong will give it to you! " Fan Xun said, "in five days, I want to see his head!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the third day, passed quietly. On the fourth day, Song Qi, the leader of the Song family, went to the Tian family and was ready to take his son Song Di back. Unexpectedly, he died on the way. No one saw the murderer, but from the wound, it looked like the work of a soul chasing knife.


    Tian and song were greatly shocked. Although the Song family is only a small family, it is, after all, a relative of the Tian family. So the head of the Tian family ordered Yin Tianxiong to come to the Tian family to confront each other in order to have an explanation.


    Yin''s family thought something was strange and left an eye on it. YinXiong''s real way is from the past.


    However, the real Yin Tianxiong was intercepted on the road. The two sides fought hard for 40 or 50 rounds. Finally, Yin Tianxiong escaped with the help of a war animal''s suicide cover. However, he was killed due to excessive blood loss on the way.


    There was no witness in the two attacks. Tianjia and Yinjia could only rely on speculation to point their spearheads at the fan family.


    For a while, the wind and rain are coming.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Fan Zhiyi''s death reached fan Tianfeng in feicuiling on the fifth day. At this time, the selection is not over, even if she knows the news, she can not leave.


    One third of the selection time has passed. I don''t know what kind of achievements those children have made. Are they all safe now? Fan Tianfeng was worried.


    By this time, fan occultation had reached the middle of the mountain, which was more than 10000 meters away from the ground. The clouds have been trampled on. The air here is thin and the temperature is extremely low. Fortunately, all six of them are practitioners, which is not a problem in this environment.


    In the first five days, everyone involved in the selection was extremely cautious, and the main way to meet each other was to try. In addition, fan had a large number of people, and his strength was not so bad. Fan also got a total of nine tokens from four small families and a casual monk. The only loss is that Wanli wuyingdiao was injured. Now, he can only rest in the sealed crystal stone and can no longer carry out investigation.


    Six people continue to climb up, when over a rock, suddenly the field of vision opened, behind the rock there is a 200 meters square of large open space.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered on the open space. Seeing fan''s six people appear, they all look over.


    "Someone''s coming again, hehe." A young man sitting in the middle of the clearing chuckled. He was surrounded by more than 30 people, obviously a small circle. Further outside, there are still a lot of people who have formed a number of small circles in groups of seven or eight or more.


    "My friend," said the young man in the middle, dressed in gorgeous clothes, is the son of a great aristocratic family. He looks at fan duixing, the leader, and says, "I am Yu wenshun, the eldest son of Yu''s family in the West. How many tokens do you have in your friend''s hand? Can you give it to me? There must be a great thanks at home. "


    Fan duixing''s six people were all stunned. They obviously didn''t expect that someone would trade the token in a dignified manner here. We have never heard of Yujia in the West. At least it is not in the top 100, because everyone has some impression of the top 100 families.


    Fan was not interested in this kind of transaction. He took the other five people to pass by.


    "My friend, why don''t you talk? Are you worried that I can''t make an offer at home? Whatever you want, just say it Yu wenshun asked.


    "If you want to exchange." Lu Jing stopped and said with a smile, "we don''t need more. You just need to change the number of formal disciples for you."


    Yu wenshun''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "my friend, you think this joke is very funny, isn''t it?"


    "Because Yu first told a joke, I thought you liked it very much." Lu Jing replied with no salt.


    The other small circles, surrounded by piles, are watching the situation with the expression of jokes.


    "Cousin Jing, don''t talk to them." Fan duixing said and continued to stride forward. It''s about to pass through the middle of the field.


    Yu wenshun''s eyes were cold, and he winked at a strong man beside him.


    The strong man nodded gently.


    Two groups of people and horses crisscross each other, and the nearest distance is less than 10 meters. Fan occultation star did not squint, but fan Ping and Lu Jing looked at each other warily.But there was no movement from more than 30 people on the other side.


    Just as they took a few more steps forward and began to go farther and farther, the strong man suddenly shot without warning. His target was not fan occultation, but Lu Feng, who fell behind!


    It seems that he also saw that fan duixing may not be easy to offend, but Lu Feng seems very young, and he consciously should not be a problem to deal with it.


    However, his plan for a surprise attack failed. At the moment when he just made a move, Lu Feng seemed to have eyes behind him. He quickly turned around and slapped him without any fancy.


    Bang! In the loud noise, each side stepped back five or six steps.


    Both sides are martial arts masters, and they are equally matched!


    The strong man looks at Lu Feng in shock. He can roughly estimate that Lu Feng''s age is very young, at most 20 years old, but he did not expect to be equal with himself!


    There was also a cry of surprise from the onlookers, followed by a whisper.


    "It''s so powerful. So young, you''re already a martial arts master?"


    "This group of people should not be underestimated..."


    "It looks like it belongs to a big family, but I don''t know which one..."


    "Look at the girl among them. How beautiful she is


    Even Xiaoxun, who is in the middle of the team, was also noticed. For a moment, she couldn''t help blushing. Before, she has been surrounded by her brother, now because of this sudden opposition, she can not help but show her birth form.


    "I''m young, but I''m a martial arts teacher. It''s good." Yu wenshun''s double eyes carefully looked at the six people in the opposite direction. Finally, his eyes stopped at Xiaoxun and said, "I don''t know which family''s children are friends?"


    "Southwest Fan family!" Fan Chong replied in an impassioned voice.


    The crowd sometimes whispered.


    "Fan family? Which fan family? "


    "I haven''t heard of it..."


    "I''ve heard about it. It should be the top 500 families."


    "There are too many big aristocratic families. I don''t know whether the fan family is in the top one or two hundred or the last four or five hundred?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Friend!" Yu wenshun stood up and said to the leader fan duixing, "I can see that you are the strongest among you. Why don''t we have a competition? The winner can take all the tokens in the hands of the loser. "


    "What if I don''t agree?" Fan asked, half squinting.


    "You can''t help it." Yu wenshun said with a smile, "our number is five or six times as many as yours. Do you think you can leave easily?"


    Fan duixing''s eyes set in a sea battle? The other side actually wants to cheat the less with more?


    "How do you want to compete?" Fan duixing pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Now it''s not the last moment. Many masters of great aristocratic families are saving their strength. I don''t think we should fight with fate. " Yu wenshun said, "both sides don''t need to call beasts. What do you think?"


    "You don''t have to call the beast? The winner takes all the tokens? "


    "Yes." Yu wenshun nodded and then took a look at Xiaoxun. "However, if my friend is willing to introduce my sister to me, I can only take half of the token."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Ha ha..." Fan duixing laughed.


    Yu wenshun frowned. The strong man next to him roared at fan duixing: "what do you want from young master Yu! Yes or no, give me a definite word! Don''t pretend to be stupid here


    Fan duixing shook his head and stopped laughing. "Do you want to make an idea of my sister? You don''t look in the mirror! According to the original bet, your challenge, I took it. But in my dictionary, there has never been a saying of saving strength. And, as soon as I do, my calling beast will be with me


    "Oh?" Yu wenshun''s eyes congealed and said in a cold voice, "well, let me see your skills."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yu wenshun took the lead.


    The speed is extremely fast, almost in the breath, he rushed to fan occultation star in front of, and then with a right fist, with a whoosh of the wind roared to fan occultation star! On top of his fist, he also wears a glittering glove, which is his secret weapon - the treasure of Yujia''s ancestral family. It can enhance the fighting spirit and attack the gold silk boxing set! Yu wenshun has been training with this glove since he was a child. Compared with the ordinary martial arts masters with summoning animals, his fighting spirit cultivation and his own martial arts cultivation are more powerful. In addition, with the increasing effect of gold silk boxing set, he is absolutely rare in the opponents of the same level as long as he does not use the summoning beast. Even if the opponent uses the summoner, he will suffer a big loss under his sudden launch and close attack.


    He and fan occultation were not far away, only a dozen meters away. This distance is negligible for a martial arts master.


    In the view of fan Ping and Lu Jing, Yu wenshun is in front of fan duixing.


    What a fast speed! Occultation cousin is in danger! This is an idea that flashed into fan Ping''s mind.


    However, Xiaoxun in the middle of the team has caught Yu wenshun''s action! This is not to say that her strength is better than fan Ping and Lu Jing. She is only a high-level fighter, while the other brothers are all martial arts teachers. In theory, her strength is the weakest. However, during the past six months, she specially trained her eyesight in order to better cooperate with Linwei''s fighting style. Because Linwei''s fighting style is more like a human being, he has bows and arrows far away and has short blades nearby. The fighting process changes rapidly, especially when she is fighting with other warfighting beasts. Xiaoxun hopes that he can keep up with his fighting process at all times, which is equivalent to two people''s decision-making, and may have miraculous effect of winning at critical moments.


    When Xiaoxun''s eyes catch Yu wenshun''s action, she knows that this punch does not hit the occultation cousin.


    Sure enough, just when Yu wenshun''s fist was less than a foot away from fan''s chest, fan took a step to the right side gently, and then leaned over his upper body. With this action, Yu wenshun''s fist was defeated.


    Very good reaction speed! Yu wenshun secretly praised a sentence in his heart.


    Just as he was ready to turn back and continue to attack closely, he suddenly felt a very dangerous breath.


    He didn''t know what this breath was about, but his rich fighting experience and his fighting instinct made him immediately step back.


    But it''s too late!


    From the right side of the huge breath suddenly erupted, like a volcanic eruption, like the roar of mountain torrents! The terrible breath completely drowned the whole flat land in an instant. Yu wenshun was shocked to see a huge fist with short white hair whistling.


    He wanted to escape, but it was too late. He could only watch the fist hit his face, and then the whole person was knocked out of the ground by a strong blow.


    Bang, his back knot solid ground hit the ground, almost a mouthful of blood spurt.


    When Yu wenshun got up from the ground, he saw another look of fan duixing. He was a whole circle bigger than before. His skin was golden brown. He had short white hair on his face and hands. His fingers were extremely sharp.


    What''s going on? He''s changed?


    In the brain of Yu wenshun, there was an epiphany. He then understood why fan had said before that his Summoner must be with him, because this is an enhanced Summoner! His calling beast is in the master''s body! Although it is extremely rare, it has been heard of wenshun''s experience in the great aristocratic family.


    But why can he blow himself away with one blow? Yu wenshun still can''t understand this point.


    He stares at fan Dingxing fiercely, but no matter what he thinks, fan duixing is just a martial arts master. However, the breath that broke out at that moment when he was just flying seems to have exceeded the limit that a martial arts master can reach!


    Yu wenshun didn''t know that this was a result of fan''s special training in the past six months. In the past, once strengthened, fan occultation would break through and reach the level of a great martial master in a short time. Now, he can still maintain the level of a martial arts master after strengthening, and only at the moment of shooting, suddenly burst out the power of a great martial master!


    "Well, I despise you." Yu wenshun''s face was cautious, and he still didn''t admit defeat, "you try this move again!"


    Yu wenshun said, pinching the formula with both hands, began to further arouse the fighting spirit in his body. His breath began to expand rapidly. Just now, he was beaten by the other party instead of making any achievements. He felt that his face was a little too bad, so he stopped making any reservation and directly started to mobilize all the fighting spirit in his body. Not only that, he also used a family method called Yinqi Jue."How about it? Our Qi guiding formula at home can help to mobilize the internal fighting spirit Feeling his own strength, Yu wenshun''s tone became complacent, "my friend, this will let you see what is 100% of the fighting spirit."


    In the process of speaking, his breath is still further improved - there are thousands of people practicing fighting spirit, but each person''s mobilization degree of internal fighting spirit is different. Generally speaking, the vast majority of people can only mobilize 7% or 80% of their internal morale. The method of introducing Qi, which was passed down directly by Yu family, can make the cultivator use the fighting spirit completely and thoroughly in the battle!


    The onlookers around were deeply impressed by Yu wenshun''s method. In the past, Yu wenshun became famous by defeating the young masters of three great aristocratic families.


    What will the animal like Fan family youth face? Everyone wants to know.


    "Oh." Fan duixing witnessed all this, shook his head and laughed, then vomited out two words, "idiot."


    In these two obviously insulting words just fell into people''s ears, before people began to be surprised, fan took a step forward.


    Then his shoulder sank, and then he took the lead again, just like he did in the big match six months ago.


    Just between the sinking and topping, a strong air current has been formed. The air current, with its powerful and incomparable force, hits Yu wenshun, who is still drawing air. The latter threw it up again and landed hard at a distance of more than 50 meters, and the morale that had just been aroused was also shaken away.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    There was a dead silence all around!


    "Big Great martial arts master One lost his voice.


    This time, many people have seen clearly that fan duixing''s breath in an instant has reached the level of a great martial master. Yu wenshun didn''t have the power to parry.


    "You..." Yu wenshun got up in a state of embarrassment. His body was full of blood and vomited out another mouthful of blood, "you What a surprise attack? "


    "Idiot, on the battlefield, who will wait for you to pinch the key over there?" Fan occultation said coldly, "I have already said that in my dictionary, I have never preserved the strength."


    "Asshole! How dare you beat me to vomit blood Yu wenshun just said this, the third mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    "If you lose, bring the token." Fan duixing held out his hand.


    "Lose? Ha ha, I never lose! " Yu wenshun''s face twisted and angrily cried, "small scorpion, attack!"


    With his command, the ground suddenly burst a hole, a huge insect rushed out of the ground, waving a huge claw to kill fan occultation star.


    What?!! Everyone was shocked.


    Dihuang scorpion! Rank: bronze, level: beast!


    This is the calling beast! Yu wenshun''s calling beast! His Summoner was outside from the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The setting sun reddened half the sky.


    The forest began to slow down.


    Hongpang raised his head and called out: "Hey, if you don''t come to eat, there will be no fish..."


    Yeah? Still no movement!


    Hongpang scratched his head, which was a very abnormal thing. Generally speaking, as long as the roasted fish gives out its fragrance, it doesn''t need to shout, and Linwei will come. Today, it almost finished the fish, also called for several times, but there was no movement.


    Hongpang tries to look at the top of the tree. The tree is full of branches and leaves. It can barely see a figure with a long tail sitting there.


    What is he doing? So absorbed!


    Ladies and gentlemen, are you as curious as hongpang? Don''t worry, let me help you to adjust the lens - our lens starts to rise from the place where the red disk is sitting, through the thick branches, through the thick leaves, the vision is getting wider and wider, and then we see Lin Wei''s back, and several squirrels like animals running past him mischievously. Next, the camera moves forward, and slowly, slowly, we come behind his shoulder and see what''s in his hand.


    Yeah? It''s a small woodcarving. To be exact, it should be a small unfinished wood carving. In his other hand, he still held his dagger and was carving it carefully.


    Wood carving is a girl''s face, like a flower general dimple, small bridge of the nose, charming lips. Isn''t this Xiaoxun?


    What Lin Wei is seriously carving is Xiaoxun. He was so absorbed that he forgot dinner time and didn''t hear hongpang''s cry.


    Linwei was a human being before crossing. After crossing, his thought and soul are still human beings. In the training for half a year, he and Xiaoxun get along with each other day and night, and even have some intimate contact on the skin. His heart has secretly fallen in love with this girl.


    However, ironically, he is just Xiaoxun''s calling beast.


    Does Xiaoxun like herself? Sure, but that''s just the owner''s love for the summoner.


    Lin Wei put down his dagger, looked at his work, and then sighed deeply.


    According to the calculation of time, Xiaoxun should have participated in the selection for several days, but why did she not call me once? Lin Wei thought with a lot of worries. I don''t know if she is going well or if she will encounter any danger


    It was only after he came back from his trance that he felt his stomach growling.


    Oh, the sun is going down! Did Hong Pang eat all the fish himself?


    Linwei stood up from the branch and kneaded his numb buttocks. Just as he was about to jump down, he suddenly heard a loud cry: "you! You two


    Who''s talking? Linwei turned around and saw a big bat flying to the West.


    Green winged bat, attribute: wind, rank: ordinary, level: low level beast guard.


    This bat has the same grade and grade as me. Lin Wei watched with interest the other side flew over and hung upside down on a branch.


    "You! You two The blue winged bat said again.


    Lin Wei glared, as if to help it suppress the words behind it.


    But the blue winged bat was silent.


    "Did you come to see us specially?" Asked Lin Wei.


    Blue winged bat nodded, "Lord Lanyin, I want to see you."


    Blue silver Lord? Lin Wei knew it clearly. More than a month ago, he learned from other creatures that he and hongpang had entered the territory of a powerful great Lord. Now I think it''s the blue silver Lord.


    Wait Big Lord of blue silver, blue silver? Is it possible that


    Lin Wei thought of the grade division in the different world. Above bronze is blue silver, that is to say, this great Lord is blue silver grade! Lin Wei can''t help but take a breath. With such a high level of product, it must be extremely terrifying? What should I do? See you or not?


    "What..." Lin Wei asked tentatively, "is blue silver leader seeing us, is he going to give us a gift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that a treat for us to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the blue winged bat''s expression is described in comic language, it must be full of black lines. If it wasn''t for the strange looking guy in front of him who was of the same grade and grade as himself, it would have taken him back directly.


    "You have invaded the domain of the great Lord." The blue winged bat opens its mouth.


    "We''re just passing by." Lin Wei quickly explained.


    Of course, because the great Lord''s territory is too large to pass through for a while


    Finally, the bat fluttered its wings and said, "I''m impatient to fly with the green bat''s wings! Otherwise, the Lord will be angry. When the Lord is angry, you are all dead! "


    Lin Wei sighed, jumped down from the top of the tree, patted the red fat shoulder, and said, "let''s go. Let''s keep up with the big bat."


    The blue winged bat flies in the air, while Lin Wei and Hong Pang run on the ground. However, the blue winged bat is so fast that it has to stop and wait every hour and a half. In this way, the three animals bumped from sunset to starry sky.Then, from the starry sky to the sunrise East, finally arrived at a huge depression.


    The depression is located in the middle of three peaks, with dense vegetation and flowers and grass. It seems very quiet, but when Linwei and hongpang walk to the mouth of the mountain pass, they immediately feel a little unusual. I don''t know what happened, but their hearts have begun to beat faster. This also makes Linwei more cautious. He tightens the bag and stealthily takes off the bow and holds it in his hand.


    The blue winged bat landed outside a black hole in the depression and said respectfully, "Lord, I''m back."


    After a moment''s silence, the answer to the blue winged bat is a breath, and then a stream of dust is blown out of the hole.


    "Lord, I I''m back. The two of them, too The blue winged bat repeated.


    After waiting for about half a minute, a deep voice came from the hole: "let them in."


    The blue winged bat turned to Lin Wei and Hong Pang and said, "you two, go in."


    "Er Won''t you come in with us Lin Wei said, "maybe there is something delicious in it."


    The blue winged bat, with white eyes, fluttered its wings and flew away.


    "Hongpang, let''s go in." Lin Wei calmed down.


    "Really To Go in? " Hongpang swallowed his mouth. As you can see, he is a little afraid now.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Let''s go. " Lin Wei said a word that Hong Pang couldn''t understand at all, and then pulled it into the cave.


    Inside the cave, there is a short corridor. Then Lin Wei and Hong Pang see the creature at the end of the corridor.


    It lies there quietly, with a thick black scale, and the scales on its back are even bright black. From its head to its back, then to its tail, there is a row of huge white bone spines, extremely sharp. It has thick limbs and a long tail, especially its tail, which even accounts for two-thirds of its body length. He closed his eyes slightly and breathed slowly, and each exhalation brought a gust of air and dust.


    Dinosaurs! At the first moment of seeing it, Linwei blew up the word in his mind. Isn''t this the prehistoric dinosaur on earth? Or, it should be more like a mutant lizard!


    Black armored earthworm! Attribute: Earth, grade: blue silver! Level: Senior beast will!!!


    Linwei''s brain hummed and retreated three steps in a row before he managed to stabilize himself. The red fat is even worse. It spurts a mouthful of blood foam directly from its mouth, and then goes back more than ten steps and sits down on the ground.


    Blue silver senior beast general! It''s horrible! This is the most powerful creature Linwei has ever seen. It has such a terrible impact even if it stays there quietly and doesn''t release the pressure at all.


    The black armored earthworm moved its nose and then slowly opened its eyes.


    Bang, a strong breath came, and Lin Wei was forced to retreat five or six steps.


    And hongpang was lying on the ground, shivering and afraid to move any more.


    "Well? Junior animal guard? Call the beast? " The black armored earthworm opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and deep, echoing in the cave.


    Lin Wei wiped his eyes hard, and he noticed that this blue and silver level black armor dragon beast general was actually a Summoner!


    Oh, my God! Then its master, how powerful the existence should be!


    In addition to its terrifying ranks and frightening levels, it must also possess the unique talents and skills of summoners, which will bring its actual combat power to a higher level.


    Maybe they don''t need skills. They can kill themselves easily. Lin Wei thought to himself.


    "You two, in my place, for a long time." The black beetle continued.


    "We''re just roads..." Lin Wei didn''t know how the black beetle knew so much about his territory. He wanted to explain it. He had just said the beginning, but was immediately interrupted by the black beetle.


    "You now have two choices." The black armored earthworm said mercilessly, "surrender to me, or die!"


    Overbearing, incomparably overbearing.


    Lin Wei couldn''t help but feel numb in his scalp. He tried to swallow his mouth and carefully tried to say, "surrender means We can''t leave here any more, can we? "


    He closed his eyes again and ignored Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s heart slightly calm some, at least for the moment, black armour earthworm will not directly to their own hands.


    Submission is not impossible. According to the custom of the other world, all the living creatures in the Lord''s territory are its subjects. Before, Linwei was under the jurisdiction of Sirius, and this jurisdiction was very loose, and did not feel that it would bring any inconvenience to life. At present, there is a huge gap between the grade and the grade. It''s better to be a "real man" who can bend and stretch


    Lin Wei saluted the black dragon, then slowly retreated. When he got to hongpang''s side, he carried the fat man who was half scared to death and continued to exit the cave.When the two of them were about to leave, the voice of the black beetle came again:


    "don''t want to escape. Escape is also death... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    In the open space on the hillside, the situation of war became more and more fierce.


    When the big scorpion appeared, everyone knew that he had been cheated by Yu wenshun. He kept saying that neither side used the summoner, but his Summoner was always lurking in the dark!


    Mean! Everyone cursed in their hearts.


    But on the battlefield, there is no shortage of deception. Fire boy also said, regardless of means, regardless of life and death.


    Fan occultation, and the emperor scorpion fighting together.


    Yu wenshun also took out a healing pill and took it. After controlling the injury, he rushed forward to attack fan duixing with the Dihuang scorpion.


    The Dihuang scorpion is an intermediate level animal general, and its grade is bronze, which is approximately equivalent to a full-fledged martial master. After Yu wenshun used the pithy formula, his combat effectiveness was equal to that of a grand master. In this way, it''s equivalent to two great Yuanman martial masters besieging fan Dingxing. It''s hard to separate the two sides from each other.


    "Is occultation cousin in danger?" Xiaoxun looks at the battlefield with some worry.


    "Don''t worry." With a big wave of fan Chong''s hand, "the enhanced Summoner is not a simple one plus one. Even if the two great masters join hands, they are definitely not the opponents of a great martial arts master! "


    "That''s right." Lu Jing added, "if you look carefully, the advantage of occultation cousin has become more and more obvious. In my opinion, within 30 rounds, one of the other is bound to be hit hard. "


    Xiaoxun widened her beautiful eyes and looked at it carefully. She found that, as Lu Jing said, fan duixing could break out the strength of a great martial master every time he attacked. Although he lost some coherence due to being besieged, his overall power was extremely strong. The other side, whether Yu wenshun or the Dihuang scorpion, did not dare to confront fan duixing, but adopted a circuitous tactic.


    However, it is obviously impossible to deal with fan occultation just by detour. Yu wenshun always wanted to wait for an opportunity, a chance for fan duixing to be entangled by the Dihuang scorpion and the middle gate opened wide, but he never did.


    Fan duixing''s conversion of attack and defense is very accurate.


    Bang! Another powerful bombardment hit the front claws of the Dihuang scorpion. There was a crack, a crack, and the claw had cracked all the way to its back.


    The Dihuang scorpion cried out in pain and went down to the ground again.


    Fan occultation star chased a step, trying to catch it, but still half a beat late.


    At this time, Yu wenshun quickly leaned up from behind, and called fan duixing''s back waist life gate with a fist. It''s the best chance he''s got since he''s been waiting so long!


    However, fan duixing didn''t even look at it. Instead, he hit Yu wenshun in the face first.


    As a result, Yu wenshun was hit in the air for the third time.


    In the middle of the air, Yu wenshun roared angrily: "little scorpion! Scorpion tail giant spin


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a deafening noise, the stone and soil on the ground rushed into the air, forming a giant scorpion tail. The skill attack of the Dihuang scorpion finally appears!


    This scorpion''s tail is made up of earth and stone. When it''s waved, it roars and blows at fan duixing.


    Fan duixing burst out, his arms in front of his chest.


    The scorpion tail and fan occultation''s arms collided with each other, making a crisp sound. Then the scorpion tail was bounced back, and fan duixing also slipped backward for about ten meters before stopping.


    After stopping, he just felt his arms numb. He couldn''t help praising in the bottom of his heart: what a powerful force!


    After the scorpion tail was bounced back, it turned around and beat again. Moreover, as the distance of fan occultation becomes a little farther, its position on the ground also moves towards fan occultation by more than ten meters!


    "Well? What else? " Fan duixing''s eyes were frozen, and he was surprised. In principle, the Summoner''s non fortified skills are all released at one time. That is to say, under normal circumstances, after one strike, the earth scorpion''s tail should collapse immediately and return to normal sand and stone. However, this skill of Dihuang scorpion can issue a second round attack, which is beyond his imagination.


    Fan took the initiative to rush up this time, clenched his fists and collided with the oncoming scorpion tail.


    There was another crisp sound, and the tail of the Scorpion was bounced back. Fan duixing retreated for more than 20 meters this time. The skin of his fists was suddenly broken and blood was splashed everywhere.


    And the scorpion tail is also not good, its top began to fall apart, and at this time, it is to take advantage of the complete collapse of the time, the third beat!


    With each rotation, the force increases by a few points. This third attack, the momentum is even more amazing!


    Fan can see that this skill is at most three turns. After three turns, the scorpion tail will collapse and disappear. But this third time of gyration, the power of the sudden increase again, hard next is certainly very difficult.


    It''s better to dodge! Fan occultation is not the kind of master who does not know how to change. After making the right judgment, he is ready to bend down and dodge.


    At this time, the scorpion tail is less than five meters away from him!Suddenly --


    without warning, a fierce sword Spirit fell from the sky. The speed of this sword Qi is so fast that no one can see its source. When someone notices it, it has already rushed into the middle of the battlefield!


    There was a slight, almost imperceptible sound.


    Then, you can see that the scorpion tail is split in two from the middle, and the tail part is still flying towards fan occultation due to inertia. But then, both sections of the scorpion tail began to collapse, and changed back to different sizes of earth and stone.


    Fan Shixing ducked his head to avoid the scorpion''s tail, then quickly straightened up and looked up at the sky.


    There, a figure appeared. A figure sitting on the back of a giant bird, I do not know when it has reached the top of the open space.


    "Oh, there are many people." The figure said faintly.


    The people at the bottom looked up at him stupidly. For a moment, almost all people''s heads felt a bit down.


    Who is this? When did he come? There are so many of us that none of us found him!


    "Not that Are flying mounts not allowed? " Xiaoxun is a little confused.


    "It''s not that flying mounts are not allowed." Lu Jing lowered his voice and explained to Xiaoxun, "it''s just not allowed to use flying mount to climb the top. Don''t leave us, this man, very good


    Yu wenshun also has a dull face. Since he contracted with the emperor scorpion, he has never met an opponent who can cut off the giant scorpion tail formed by stone and soil so easily, "you Who is it? "


    The figure rose from the back of the bird and jumped down gently. As if there was no gravity, the whole man fell to the ground lightly.


    He was dressed in white, and his face was like white jade. His sword eyebrows and stars were brilliant and extraordinary. He held a slender sword in his hand, and the amazing and resolute spirit of the sword just now should be from this sword.


    "In the East, the water family, water science." The visitor said faintly.


    Water house! They all took a breath.


    This surname is really like thunder. East water family is the top 100 aristocratic family. Its strength is dozens of times better than Fan family! With all their efforts, the fan family can only train five and a half places, while any of the top 100 families can easily meet the needs of all eight places. The details of the top 100 aristocratic families are not comparable to those of other aristocratic families. All kinds of superior methods and martial arts, all kinds of powerful war beasts and summoning beasts, all kinds of rare herbs, natural materials and earth treasures! It can be said that every child of the top 100 families is a real dragon and Phoenix!


    In front of me, he is such a master.


    From his sword just now, fan duixing can judge that his strength is absolutely higher than his own, as for how much higher, it is impossible to accurately estimate.


    "You, not bad." Shuixueqing looked at fan Dingxing and said faintly.


    Then, he looked around the crowd, and then said, "OK, everyone, hand in your token."


    When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. No matter how arrogant Yu wenshun was before, he did not dare to tell everyone to hand in the token. But this water science clear, he has only one person, but wants to swallow all the tokens on the scene!


    Everyone was silent. No one wanted to hand in the token, but no one dared to speak first.


    "What? Am I not clear enough? " Water science says blandly. But everyone felt that this time, there was some killing in his tone.


    An enchanting woman said, "water boy, the token is very important to all of us. Do you think it''s possible for you to take them all in one sentence? Just now, Mr. Yu wenshun wanted a token, but he also made a big reward. "


    Shuixueqing turned his head and took a look at the woman. Then he moved his wrist a little.


    Whoosh, a sword light rushed out.


    The enchanting woman''s eyes widened, as if shocked by shuixueqing''s disagreement. She raised her hands just to react, and the sword light had already passed through her body.


    Poop, it was another almost imperceptible noise. Then the enchanting woman''s body split in two from the middle.


    Shocked, shocked, everyone looked at shuixueqing and felt a tingle in their scalp.


    The woman is a martial arts teacher, although not excellent, but at least also a real martial arts teacher. Actually one face to face, not even the power of resistance, so dead?


    "High level martial arts master." Fan duixing said, "how strong


    High level martial arts master? There was a flurry of panic and commotion.


    Fan duixing just mentioned the strength of shuixueqing. However, even a high-level martial arts master could not kill a martial master so lightly. There is no doubt that the slender sword in shuixueqing''s hand is also a magic weapon.


    "Well, hand over your tokens." "The fire boy said, as if he had just done a trivial thing," said the fire boy, losing his own token is not considered to be eliminated. If you die, you''re really out. "


    As soon as shuixueqing said this, everyone was in a commotion. Some of the weak willed have begun to waver.Just when several people wanted to take out the token and give it to Shui Xueqing, Yu wenshun said, "you only have one person. How can you have such a big appetite? Do you think it will hold us all? There are more than 60 people here. Let''s spread out. I''ll see how you can chase them! "


    Yeah! Yu wenshun''s words made people''s minds lively again. With so many of us scattered around, could shuixueqing stop them all?


    "Oh? Then you can try it. " Shuixueqing still said lightly.


    Yu wenshun gently moved back a step, and then toward his small circle of thirty to the number of people make a wink.


    Knowing this, the strong man threw a series of concealed weapons to shuixueqing, and at the same time he flew back.


    It was like throwing a stone into the calm water and stirring up a thousand layers of waves. All the people moved. They all scattered in all directions, including fan Duxing and Xiaoxun. Lu Jing grabs Xiaoxun''s arm for fear that she can''t run fast enough.


    "Childish." Water science light light said a word, and then a pinch of both hands, enunciation way, "thousand body Jue!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Top quality method, thousand body formula!


    You can practice after you reach the master. Thousand body formula is divided into three levels. The first level is divided into ten people, each of which has one tenth of its own combat power, which can be practiced in the stage of great martial arts; the second level, it can be practiced in the stage of king of war; the third level is that there are thousands of people, each of which has a fortieth of its own combat power, which can be practiced in the war emperor stage !


    These are extra beings, and still exist!


    Although the later stage of the thousand body formula will increase the number of separate bodies and the overall combat power bonus, the sea of people tactics is basically useless for super masters who reach the level of war emperor. Therefore, qianshen Jue is more useful in the early stage.


    From the first level to the first level, each person has a clear understanding of his body cultivation!


    In an instant, all over the world is the figure of water science.


    Although they have only one-fifth of their combat power, Shui Xueqing is a high-level martial arts master, and one-fifth of his combat power is still equivalent to a full-fledged one. Thirty eight of them went to the fleeing crowd.


    However, only 38 sub bodies and 39 noumenon are still not enough to keep 67 people. Shuixueqing''s palm turned, more than ten seal crystal stones were thrown out as if they didn''t need money.


    However, this is not enough! Because the 60 or 70 people on the scene are also elites of various families, basically everyone has their own summon beast and seal war beast.


    At this time, seven figures appeared out of thin air outside the open space. No, they should be 14! Seven men, seven summoners!


    Two of them, just like shuixueqing, had multiple avatars, but their number was only a dozen, which was obviously worse than shuixueqing. And the other five people each threw a dozen seal stones.


    They are eight people in total. They are all the members of the water family to participate in this selection!


    Shuixueqing is not alone. The reason why he appears alone is to paralyze people and disperse them from their original state of holding together. When the crowd decided to spread around and run for their lives, they had been caught in the trap of shuixueqing.


    Three great martial arts masters, five martial arts masters, more than 60 separate bodies, 780 war beasts and summoning beasts.


    This is the real strength of the top 100 families!


    "Go ahead and kill them all." Water science says blandly. In the sound of his words, his noumenon rushed towards fan duixing.


    "Xiaojing! Take Xiaoxun and run first Fan duixing roared and met shuixueqing without hesitation.


    Fan Chong, fan Ping and Lu Feng did not choose to escape. They followed fan Duxing to meet them.


    If only one of them could survive, they would choose to let Xiaoxun live - it has nothing to do with strength, it has nothing to do with who is more likely to become a disciple of the sect, because Xiaoxun is a girl and their sister!


    "I don''t want to leave..." Xiaoxun shouts, but her words are completely ignored. Lu Jingyi grabs her arm and takes her to the outside quickly.


    Lu Jing, the great winner of the family''s light weight formula! The fastest of the six!


    When he began to pull Xiaoxun to break through, he took out a handful of pills from his arms and put them into his mouth. The fan family did not have the Qi inducing formula similar to that at home, and these pills played a similar role, which could maximize or even overload the fighting Qi in Lu Jing''s body.


    To get out of here, he fought.


    The scene is a mess!!!


    Some people mistakenly choose to release a Warcraft or a Summoner that is good at speed and try to escape by sitting on its back. However, on the one hand, almost all war beasts who are good at long-distance running are not as good as human practitioners who have improved their fighting spirit in a short distance. Secondly, being good at long-distance running does not mean that they are suitable for riding. You should know that some war beasts can run very fast, but there is no one on the camel. Thirdly, and most importantly, in a state of panic, you want to be accurate It''s not easy to find a stone with a seal of war beasts who are good at speed. It''s not easy to release it. There is a time difference. It takes time to climb onto it again! And the water family, obviously, won''t give them that time.


    Lu Jing pulls Xiaoxun to run. He knows clearly that he must run at least a safe distance to call out war beasts.


    "You can''t escape!" A faint voice came from behind.


    Lu Jing''s remaining light saw that a part of shuixueqing was closely following behind him.


    Although Lu Jing''s accomplishments are high, they have not reached the level of great perfection. For a while, they can''t get rid of them.


    "Here''s the token. You''ve got to forgive people!" Lu Jingyi threw his token to the rear. Xiaoxun did the same.


    Shuixueqing took two tokens, but still didn''t stop, "are there only one token? I don''t believe it. I believe dead people don''t lie. "


    Lu Jing was angry at once. Everyone had three temperaments. He took the token and didn''t give up. What a bully! What''s more, it''s no way to go on like this. If it''s time, you''ll be caught up."Xiaoxun, you go first!" Lu Jing throws Xiaoxun to the front, then stops and turns back to meet shuixueqing.


    "No!" Xiaoxun fell on the ground, shaking his head and shouting.


    "Go! Do you want to see me die here? " Lu jingnu exclaimed.


    It seems like a blow to the head, and Xiaoxun also wakes up. At this time, one can leave one by one. If he leaves by himself, Lu Jing will have no burden. It is much easier for him to find a way to escape again.


    Having figured this out, Xiaoxun quickly got up and started to run.


    In this way, I ran for half an hour at a time, until I collapsed. Xiaoxun did not know how far she had run, let alone how her brothers were now. She gasped for breath and found that the sky was dark.


    The sixth day of the selection is over


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking some water and eating some fruits and dry food in a small pond, Xiaoxun continued to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Although it''s night, Xiaoxun doesn''t choose to rest. She doesn''t have much time. She knows her strength very well. It''s impossible to get enough tokens. The only way is to try to climb the top of the mountain.


    The life and death of her brothers are unknown. Although she is anxious, she also knows that she can''t find them now. This anxiety can only be contained in the heart, in case they can really climb the top, but also not in vain the family training, brothers and sisters of a time of painstaking.


    "Xiaoxun, come on Xiaoxun said to herself.


    In the middle of the night, when Xiaoxun was passing through a meadow, she suddenly met another person.


    It was also a woman, dressed in white, still striking at night, unable to see her age, because her face was covered with a veil. She stood quietly more than 20 meters away from Xiaoxun, holding a sword in her backhand.


    Xiaoxun can''t help standing still. She''s a little tight. She doesn''t know whether to leave or stand still.


    The woman looked at Xiaoxun for a moment, then whispered, "high level fighter? You''re not fit to come here. You''d better go down the mountain. "


    Xiaoxun''s heart Yilin, this is the first time someone can say her accomplishments without looking at her hand!


    When Xiaoxun blinked and looked at the past again, the woman had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the latter half of the night, Xiaoxun was really tired. She climbed carefully to a tree with luxuriant branches, hid herself and took a nap.


    When she woke up, there was a little noise.


    She carefully pushed aside the leaves and looked down. There were three big men sitting on the grass under the trees. They were in a circle, and there were many tokens scattered on the grass among them. Xiaoxun roughly estimated that it was about 20 yuan.


    "According to our previous agreement," one of the one eyed men said gruffly, "I take 30% and you two take 20%! Let''s divide it up. "


    Are these three people sharing tokens? Xiaoxun is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Token distribution started!


    The one eyed man took three first, then a red haired man next to him took two, and then the third man with a tiger tattooed on his body also took two. Then it was the one eyed man to take three In the end, the red haired man took two, and only one was left in the middle of the grass.


    The tattooed man was dissatisfied and complained, "Hello! Why should I have one less than Hongmao? "


    The redhead laughed, "who told me to take it first?"


    "No way!" The tattoo man said angrily, "I can''t be less than you!"


    "What about that?" "Can''t you break a token in half?"


    "What''s the noise?" The one eyed man said, "what''s so noisy about such a trifle? Isn''t that easy? Isn''t there a chick on the tree? With her token, isn''t that enough? "


    What?! Xiaoxun is shocked. She has been found out!


    The one eyed man raised his hand and pushed it towards the tree. His fighting spirit actually spiraled out of his body!


    Great martial arts master?! Xiaoxun is even more shocked. She only has time to protect her hands in front of her body. The fighting spirit rushed around the body, but it didn''t hurt much. Instead, it formed a strong wind, which basically blew the leaves around Xiaoxun. Then Xiaoxun was completely exposed.


    Not a great martial arts master Xiaoxun is a little stunned. It can be concluded from the breath of the one horned man that he is just a martial arts master. And he can do the fighting spirit out of the body, should be to cultivate some special fighting spirit method.


    Three big men stand up and look at Xiaoxun in the tree. The tattooed man''s eyes were straight, and he swallowed the mouth of the water channel: "darling! This girl is so beautiful... "


    The red haired man was also greedy. "Third, the token in her hand belongs to you, but she It has to be mine


    "Fart!" The tattoo man came back to his senses and said angrily, "there are so many beautiful girls in the whole continent. What is it to you? "


    The one eyed man frowned and exclaimed, "don''t make any noise! Take this girl down first


    Xiaoxun on the tree quickly calmed down at this time, pulled out his saber sheath and said, "if you want to take me down, you three martial arts masters?"


    This sentence is to bluff the three big men, knowing that we are all martial arts masters, and this confidence, what is the cultivation of this little girl?


    However, they do not know that this is an idea that fan Minyue helped Xiaoxun come up with. In the selection process, it is dangerous step by step, and Xiaoxun''s strength is not very strong. When he meets the enemy, he often uses words to deceive them, and he often gets miraculous results.


    Just when the three men were in doubt, Xiaoxun had already begun to secretly pinch Jue to summon Lin Wei, and she deliberately mastered the rhythm of the Jue and maximized the degree of completion without disturbing each other. Whether the final step is really completed depends on the attitude of the other party.


    The three men exchanged glances.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry for my brother''s bad eyesight. I don''t know what kind of lady you are? " The one eyed man took a fist and said slowly, "I hope you can tell me..."


    At this point, all of a sudden, the one eyed man burst out without warning, and his fists burst out at the same time!


    Before the fist arrives, the fighting spirit from the body comes first, and the momentum is like a thousand!


    And the other two people also very tacit understanding at the same time jumped up, one pulled out a big knife, the other took out an iron claw like weapon.


    Three big men, from three directions, attack Xiaoxun at the same time!


    Xiaoxun sighs. The battle is inevitable. That one eyed man''s means in her eyes is already old-fashioned, in half a year ago, Xie used the same move to deal with the spider Sirius. Sighing, Xiaoxun completed the last step of the summoning rhyme.


    A space vortex, appeared in mid air.


    "Asshole!" The one eyed man saw the summoning whirlpool and couldn''t help cursing, "how can this girl''s summoning speed be so fast?"


    "Instant call, instant call!" Red haired man is also shocked, "what a strong talent to call!"


    The so-called summoning talent refers to a person''s talent in the cultivation of summoners in the strange wind land. This includes the level and level of the summoner he or she initially obtained, and whether he or she can be trained into instant summon, as well as the subsequent growth speed of the summoner, etc. This talent has nothing to do with that person''s fighting spirit cultivation talent. It is a completely independent talent.


    Of course, if these three people know that this is Xiaoxun''s secret preparation for a long time, I don''t know what their thoughts will be


    In the whirlpool of summoning, a figure rushed out quickly. Then the three men who attacked saw three bright lights.


    What is that?! The one eyed man only felt his hair blow up, and a dangerous breath came. His fighting instinct made him twist his body to the side at a critical moment. Then his shoulder hurt and found that he had been hit by an arrow on his left shoulder.


    Red haired men and tattooed men don''t have such a sensitive reaction nerve, they also make a Dodge, but slow down a beat. The red haired man had an arrow in the left chest, while the tattooed man had an arrow in his cheek, nearly punctured in half of his face."There are others!" Exclaimed the one eyed man.


    In all people''s cognition, they never thought that a Summoner would use bows and arrows, so when one eyed man found out that he had been hit by an arrow, his first reaction was that there were other people around him!


    The red haired man fell to the ground. His arrow wound was the most serious. The arrow pierced the skin and muscle of his chest. Fortunately, he was blocked by his fighting spirit, which did not pierce the heart. But even so, a mouthful of blood gushed out of him.


    Then, the figure that rushed out of the summoning vortex also fell on the ground, blocking Xiaoxun''s body.


    What kind of creature is this? I have never seen such a calling beast.


    What''s more, it holds a bow in its hand, a barrel of arrow and a bag on its back, a short sword tied to its waist, and several circles of gauze wrapped around its arm


    Wait! It shot the three arrows just now?!


    Three big men are all surprised, summon beast can use bow and arrow??? It''s just fantastic!


    Linwei stood there with his upper body slightly bent and his eyes fixed on the three men. Three martial arts masters? It''s a little difficult to do Lin Wei thought in his mind that he had just appeared, so he could shoot three arrows at the same time and hit them by surprise. But then, it was not easy to fight.


    "Boss, it''s just a junior guard!" All of a sudden, the tattooed man, as if he had discovered the new world, cried out in a loud voice. However, because of the arrow in his cheek, his speech was a little vague.


    Ordinary grade? Junior animal guard? The one eyed man''s eyes coagulated, and he had to be cautious about Xiaoxun just now. A talent Summoner who can be summoned in a flash, but has only one Summoner of low level of warlord? How could that be possible? It''s not like playing a pig and eating a tiger, right?


    "Son of a bitch! Go! Xiaoda The red haired man next to him let out an angry roar, and during this time, he also completed the call. He would like to immediately tear up the strange looking Summoner to make up for his wounds!


    Called Xiaoda''s summoner, it is a fiery red fire fox. Although it has a "small" character in its name, it is not small in size, even bigger than many ordinary tigers and leopards. It rushes out of the whirlpool and runs to Linwei very fast.


    Fire fox, attribute: fire, rank: bronze, rank: low level beast general.


    Lin Wei looked up at the fire fox who was running towards him. His face did not change. He was already worried. Fire fox is the same as Sirius and gorilla half a year ago, but Linwei is not Linwei half a year ago. The only trouble is the fire fox fire attribute, which is the most difficult to deal with, because they are born with a strong fire ability. Like the red fat, just senior beast soldier, its flame has been red with a little blue, the power is extraordinary. At present, this fire fox has reached the level of a low-level beast general, and its flame power must be even more terrible.


    Lin Wei bowed his head and ran to the fox on fire.


    "Looking for death!" The red haired man laughed angrily, "Xiaoda, burn him!"


    Fire fox opened his mouth, a blue flame in its mouth instantly formed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Boom! The fox of fire spewed out the blue flame in his mouth as he was moving forward.


    The flame, with a little green in the blue, is now in the air, and the surrounding temperature rises suddenly.


    But Linwei did not panic at all. In this small half year, he happened to call on the beast to do special training for fire attribute. The object of the training was fan Zhishen''s fire bull, the bronze low-level beast handsome! Of course, this kind of training, flame cattle is impossible to do their best, Rao is so, Linwei is still nearly burned to death.


    When the fire fox''s flame was about to arrive, Linwei''s body suddenly disappeared from the place where it was.


    Under the cover of the flame, none of the three of the other party found Linwei''s disappearance.


    Boom! The flame hit the ground, burst a huge ball of fire, and then turned into black smoke and dissipated. A huge black pit was left on the ground, and the grass and wood around it were all burned to ashes.


    "Dead? Good! " The red haired man laughed.


    "No!" Suddenly, the one eyed man shouted in a hurry, "it''s under the small abdomen."


    What?! Red hair man and tattoo man are shocked and lose color, what is the matter? When did it get under little Da''s abdomen? How could it be so fast?


    "Little Da, back!" The red haired man shouted hysterically.


    But it''s too late.


    The fire fox itself is not particularly strong, but the fire ability is extremely strong. And half a year ago, the wolf was Linwei close to the body as hate Jiuquan, let alone half a year later, Linwei so close to appear in the fire fox abdomen below!


    Hissing, Linwei sword a wave, instantly opened the belly of the fire fox.


    Blood splashed, and the internal organs were splashing.


    Fire fox, die!


    At this time, the breath of Linwei rises again - killing a summoning beast, and the ancient law will reward Linwei. However, this time, killing the fire fox is obviously not enough to upgrade him to the intermediate guard. His breath has been raised to the full level of the lower level, and then stopped.


    "It''s got a stronger breath!" The one eyed man stared at him with a double eye. "It is not a low-level beast guard! Damn it, this summoning beast can hide its strength. It is playing pig and eating tiger! "


    Tattoo man also panic, a bronze level of low-level beast, even such a face on the death, it is too exaggerated! Even a middle-level general, it is impossible to solve a low-level general so easily.


    "Let''s run then!" The tattoo man first retreated back and greeted two companions.


    The one eyed man also wavered. His summoning beast was stronger than the fire fox, but he was not sure what the strange summoning beast was.


    In fact, Linwei was much worse than he looked. His back was black and scorched, and the fire was in the body and his body was turning.


    "Boss, old man!" "The red haired man cried out with no heart," this summoning beast can''t be too strong! It''s just fast, it can use a sword! Boss, your summoning beast must be able to restrain it! "


    The red haired man really hated it. Originally, the fire fox was a medium and long distance strong attack summoning beast, because its fire was so lethal. But this time, because the two sides are too close, in order not to reach the three people on their side, the fire fox only rushed to each other some distance. And this rush, unexpectedly let the other side give second kill! The tactics of the other party are very similar to a human warrior. If it is a real human soldier coming close to him, the fire fox must keep the distance, but the other side is a summoning beast, which leads to the complete absence of the concept of fire fox.


    The one eyed man is slightly certain, and also thinks about the key.


    "Third, you will control the summoning beast." The one eyed man quickly ordered, "second, you will try the girl. I''ll call on Feibo! "


    Tattoo man reluctantly holding claws, slowly toward Linwei, while close, he is also pinching.


    Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª


    Hello, he is shooting with three arrows!


    Tattoo man scared a jump, flustered side to roll over, dangerous and dangerous escape these three arrows. Joking, the arrow just shot through his gill. It is still very painful and difficult to bear. If you get shot a few more, it will be done!


    But this hide, call to pinch the key is also forced to stop.


    At this time, Linwei moved, he did not rush to tattoo man, but to red haired man.


    Want to deal with Lavender? That must pass my pass! In Linwei''s heart, xiaofumi is not only the master, but also a girl he likes.


    Red haired man saw Lin weichong coming, but also a cruel, waving a big knife to meet up.


    You want to fight? Of course not! Lin Wei can''t do this kind of thing. He is only a low-level beast guard, and the other is a martial arts master. He is not an opponent when he collapses.


    Linwei felt several darts from his bag, threw his hands off, and then he started running sideways around the red haired man.


    Come on! There are bows, swords, and darts! After the red haired man scolded his mother in his heart and knocked off the darts with a big knife, he was trying to rush to xiaofumi in the neutral space around Linwei, but he was not dazzled by his brain, his feet soft and fell down on the ground.And the one eyed man and the tattooed man have a feeling of drowsiness.


    Linwei''s herbal juice on the top of the arrow works.


    But at this moment, the call of the one eyed man is finished - a huge flat horned rhinoceros comes out of the whirlpool. Flat horned rhinoceros, attribute: wood, rank: bronze, rank: intermediate general! Strong body, hard as iron leather armor, this is simply a beast like mobile armored vehicle!


    Lin Wei was shocked. He was most afraid of meeting such a highly defensive summoning beast. Just like the low-level animal guard, the green jade Unicorn fairy, he met before. Any weapon was useless to them. Arrow, can''t shoot, knife, can''t cut, there''s no solution.


    Flat horned rhinoceros lowered his head and rushed to Linwei. For a moment, the earth was shaking.


    No way! No answer! If you collide with it, you will be crushed instantly!


    Almost immediately, Lin Wei made up his mind. He raised his hand and quickly made a gesture to Xiaoxun. Now he still can''t initiate communication with Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun saw it and felt a little shiver in her heart. Lin Wei, do you really decide to do this?


    Yes! Step back, or it''s too late! Lin Wei responded in his heart.


    Xiaoxun bite silver teeth, began to retreat quickly. Meanwhile, Linwei began to untie the gauze wrapped in his right hand.


    Hum -


    with the release of the gauze, a line of Ancient Runes lights up on the gauze.


    Then a black stripe appeared on the arm. Suddenly, the whole space seems to be a bit dark.


    What is that?!


    The three men were slightly stunned, but their gradually confused brain made it difficult for them to think deeply.


    The rhinoceros is instinctively aware of the danger, but there is a huge grade difference, which makes it hard for it to be deterred from a low-level animal guard. On the other hand, it is also very difficult for its huge body to stop.


    When Lin Wei completely untied the gauze, the black stripes on his right arm seemed to come back to life, and a cloud of black air curled up around the stripes.


    At the same time, an invisible howl seemed to come from the black air.


    "Well..." Linwei tried to cover his right arm with his left hand. His whole body trembled sharply, as if there was a giant dragon in his right arm trying to break out of the cocoon!


    The light was a little darker around. The whole space seems to have become viscous, flat horned rhinoceros''s sprint speed is forced to slow down.


    At this time, it is only two meters away from Linwei!


    Linwei raised his right arm and pushed at the flat horned rhinoceros.


    Then, the one eyed man felt that his eyes were dark, as if all the light in the world had disappeared, leaving only absolute black, endless, painful and desperate. His ears were strangely quiet, and there was no more sound. The sound of the wind, the sound of the leaves, the sound of the running fat waves, all disappeared, and it was palpable.


    What happened? One eyed man couldn''t imagine it.


    In this absolute darkness, he patted his head with his hand, trying to sober himself up.


    He wanted to move, but he didn''t dare, because he didn''t know which direction to go.


    Time goes by. I don''t know how long it took. It seems that after countless centuries, it seems that it is just a moment to snap your finger. Suddenly, his eyes returned to vision.


    Then he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    The sight of the one eyed man was like this:


    the strange shape of the summoner was still in the posture of pushing out with his right hand and did not move. Its first half of the body is black and seems to have been smoked for months. Its proudest flat horn has disappeared completely. Not only that, but also half of its head is gone!


    It''s dead.


    The one eyed man turned his neck stupidly, and then he saw two more bodies. There are two bodies left, to be sure. From the position, they should be the red haired man and the tattooed man, but now they are both left with a pair of black legs.


    All Dead?


    Two piles of tokens were scattered on the ground, but they were intact.


    At this time, a golden light appeared. Ancient laws come!


    After a long wait, Lin Wei was finally promoted to intermediate level animal guard!


    In the light, Lin Wei floated up and fell into a state of unconscious epiphany. But the black stripes on his right arm are bigger.


    Xiaoxun rushes over from the distance and hugs Lin Wei. At the same time, she picks up the gauze that fell on the ground and begins to wrap it around Linwei''s right arm. The black stripes wriggled for a moment, as if fighting, but then the rune on the gauze lit up, and soon the black stripes stopped moving.


    The one eyed man still stood still, wriggling his lower lip, as if to say something, but still did not say anything.


    The fire fox is dead, Feibo is dead, the second and the third are also dead


    The one eyed man suddenly roared up to the sky, and then the whole person like crazy rushed to Xiaoxun.


    "Die, die! Let''s die together


    His face twisted and his fists shot out.


    Xiaoxun is surprised at first, and then calms down. She sends Lin Wei back to the other world with a counter call, and then raises her sword to stab the one eyed man.


    The blade of the sword stabbed the big man''s fists accurately and passed through the back of the fist. But the one eyed man completely ignored his injury, and his fists continued to move forward. His fighting spirit from the body hit Xiaoxun''s chest. Xiaoxun a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person was also hit to fly away.


    The big man rushed up again.


    Unable to fight hard, Xiaoxun got up, with a low waist, and pulled out a sword flower from the edge of the sword, and stabbed the big man''s armpit from a tricky angle.


    As long as his shoulder joints are broken, he will not be able to fight again!


    The blade of the sword still punctured under the armpit of the one eyed man. Just as Xiaoxun wanted to lift the sword upward and try to cut off the opponent''s meridians, the big man sank his elbow directly and held down Xiaoxun''s sword, and then another fist hit him.


    He''s completely out of his mind, and every time he''s out there, he''s going to die.


    Before the fist arrived, the fight from the body had already come. Xiaoxun quickly dropped the sword in her hand and rolled on the spot to try to avoid it. However, her left shoulder was hit by fighting spirit, and her skin was torn and the end of her clavicle was also broken in an instant.


    It''s over. I can''t beat him! His fighting spirit level, cultivation methods and combat experience are all too poor for him. Xiaoxun''s heart is gloomy, or can''t escape a death?


    The one eyed man can''t lift his left arm, but his right hand can still punch. He howled, took another step forward and raised his right fist. At this time, the herbal juice that stayed in his body played a role again. He felt a burst of tiredness and delayed his fist for half a second.


    It is in this half second that Xiaoxun finds the opportunity. Her desire for survival makes her fighting spirit in her body work very well. She stands on the ground with one hand and quickly gets up and retreats. One eyed man''s fist fell less than half a meter in front of her, and a big hole was raised on the ground with a bang.


    "Death! Die together


    The one eyed man howls wildly and continues to rush towards Xiaoxun. In a state of insanity, he did not find that Xiaoxun''s breath expanded, and the speed was much faster.


    At this time -


    a green shadow came from the deep forest outside. In the blink of an eye, it hit the back of the one eyed man. The shadow penetrated his back, then shot out from his chest, and then flew back.


    The one eyed man''s eyes were lax in an instant, his fighting spirit dissipated in the invisible, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground. A pool of blood spread.


    It''s dead. It''s fatal!


    A beautiful man in a green shirt stepped out of the jungle, the green shadow flew to him and stopped, floating around him affectionately.


    It was a small green snake with a long arm and a thick thumb. It looked ugly, but when Xiaoxun read its information, it was very shocking - Kapok king snake, attribute: wood, grade: bronze, level: Senior beast general!


    "This young lady." "Are you ok?" the handsome man asked politely


    "No It''s OK. " Xiaoxun comes back to her senses and covers her left shoulder with her hand. Although the injury is not mild, there is no fatal injury. As for the practitioners with fighting spirit, as long as it takes time, he will recover and recover."I am the Third Master of the Northeast Valley, Gu Yulang. Would you like to ask Miss Fang? "


    Gu family? Another family of top 100! But the valley family is relatively behind the top 100, compared with the previous water home still has a certain gap.


    "Fan family in southwest, fan xiaofumin." Xiaofumi replied truthfully. The other party is to save themselves, or should treat each other with courtesy.


    "Fan family?" Gu Yulang sang for a moment, as if he remembered something, "the master of the family is the father of fansundan fan?"


    "Eh? You know my great father? " Xiaofumi is curious. For the first time, someone really knows his family this time.


    "Ha ha, then we are not outsiders." Gu Yulang smiled and said, "my father traveled in the southwest when he was young. When he was in danger, the father of mengfanxun rescued him once. Dahn has not yet reported, fortunately, I met xiaofumi sister this time, which is also a chance to repay my father


    "Is your father?"


    "My father, Gu Qianqiu."


    Xiaofumi remembered a little. The family leader once told this thing in a national meeting. At that time, he said that if it was not far from northeast and southwest, she could find a way to make a family.


    "Sister xiaofumi, you are alone?" Asked Gu Yulang with concern.


    "No. I came with five brothers. " "But in the middle of the mountain, I met the water family, my brother covered me to escape, scattered."


    "Water house?" Gu Yulang hum coldly, "this family is also a generation of famous Diaoyu. Sister xiaofumi, please don''t worry. I think your brothers and sisters have their own natural appearance. It will be OK. You and I may as well walk with you, and I will protect you. Even when you meet people in the water house, you don''t have to be afraid of them! "


    "Is it too much trouble?" Xiaofumi did not know whether to promise, hesitated.


    "No trouble no trouble." Gu Yulang even hurriedly said, "my family and I are scattered, and I am worried about a person to drive the road and get bored. Two people are in the same company, or have a company. "


    "Well." Xiaofumi nodded and agreed.


    Gu Yulang looked at the ground again, pointing to the two groups of cards and the one eyed man and said, "those two groups of cards, sister xiaofumi, please accept them. And this one eyed man, he must have a lot of, you all put it in. "


    Looking at Gu Yulang so large to give the token to himself, xiaofumi also said nothing, according to the words received the token. After counting, there are twenty, one of them. Now I have 21. According to the proportion, if you have ten tokens, you can definitely enter the first 1000. In this way, I have reached the standard of registered students?


    This sudden harvest let xiaofumi and surprised and happy, she holds these tokens, the heart incomparable satisfaction.


    Mom! I am finally going to be a disciple of the sect!


    "Sister xiaofumi, these tokens are not much." Gu Yulang looks at xiaofumi''s expression, and a little startling rises in his eyes, and then he laughs loudly and says, "wait for me to collect more than 100 pieces for you! Then you will be a formal disciple of zongmen, ha ha. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Today is the seventh day of the selection. Counting today, half of the selection time has passed.


    With Gu Yulang, Xiaoxun has climbed to two-thirds of the peak.


    Here, the temperature has dropped to about zero, and only some extremely cold and dry resistant vegetation can survive here. But the sun has become more poisonous, shining on some of the snow, is dazzling.


    "I don''t know if anyone has reached the summit now..." Xiaoxun looked up and gasped slightly.


    "Not yet." Gu Yulang said, "from the words of the fire boy, we can infer that it must be extremely difficult to climb the peak, otherwise, no one who has climbed the peak will be accepted as an official disciple."


    "But in terms of time, we should all be able to reach the summit within 15 days." Xiaoxun frowned slightly and said, "even if the temperature is cold, but for practitioners, I think it should be nothing..."


    "Yes, sister Xiaoxun must also feel strange." Gu Yulang nodded and said with a smile, "so, I guess there must be some mysteries that are not known to outsiders, or the mountains are extremely dangerous, or there are human intervention. But I think it will be soon. According to our schedule, it''s time to find out the answer. "


    Looking at the kapok king snake circling around Gu Yulang''s body, Xiaoxun asked curiously, "Mr. Gu, why do you want to keep the summoner outside all the time? Didn''t it expose your cards earlier? "


    Gu Yulang smiles again. He is a little proud in the stars. "Hiding his calling beast is just a trick that ordinary martial arts use to keep their cards or increase their mysteries. The real strong ones disdain to do so. I just want to let the summoner always be there, so that those who can''t afford to think more about it! If you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. If you don''t have any real skills, just stay on the side. "


    It has to be said that Gu Yulang looks beautiful, Yushu Linfeng, such a bold words, there is a trace of arrogant taste.


    Even when she saw more excellent men''s Xiaoxun, she could not help nodding secretly. Of course, this is just a kind of appreciation.


    At this point, suddenly from the direction of the mountain came a rustling sound. It was obvious that someone was coming up, and they were going the same way.


    Gu Yulang took the initiative to step forward and hid Xiaoxun behind him.


    From the trees 20 meters away, a man and a woman came out.


    The man was in his twenties, dressed in black, with a white face and a pair of sword eyebrows raised high, which made him rebellious. The female is also of the same age, wearing orange fluffy Cape, white teeth and red lips, charming eyes and slender, slightly petite figure.


    "Why? Isn''t this miss Xiaoxun of the fan family? " The woman saw Xiaoxun at a glance. She was stunned and then sneered.


    Obviously, the man also saw Xiaoxun. He was stunned at first, then his eyes showed a trace of love, then turned cold again, and finally returned to plain.


    "The eldest son of Tian family, the second lady of Yin family?" Xiaoxun did not expect to meet them here.


    "I''ve heard that your Summoner has changed, hasn''t it?" As the second daughter of the Yin family, Yin fei''er always thinks highly of herself, but the affair that her fiance Tian Qiu asked Xiaoxun to marry before made her feel stuck in her throat, so she never let go of the opportunity to attack Xiaoxun.


    "Miss Yin''s information is really on time." Xiaoxun smiles and retorts mercilessly.


    "What''s more, it is said that he has become a beast servant?" Yin Fei Er continued, "Oh, it seems that it is a beast soldier now, isn''t it?"


    "Phil, don''t talk too much. Let''s go. " Tianqiu takes a look at Gu Yulang, and he is also very upset about the appearance of such a handsome and extraordinary flower protector around Xiaoxun. In any case, Xiaoxun is the first woman he likes, and he has never met a more beautiful girl than Xiaoxun. Although Yin fei''er''s appearance is also superior, but compared with Xiaoxun, she is still a little eclipsed.


    "Go what?" Yin fei''er pursed her lips and held Tianqiu. "Aren''t there two ready-made prey here?"


    Tianqiu frowned and thought how the woman was so foolishly. He didn''t see the kapok king snake floating around the man. The summoning beast was so powerful. It was obviously a hard idea. Even if he made a move, he might not win.


    However, he did not know that Yin fei''er almost all focused on Xiaoxun. Of course, she would pay a little attention to Gu Yulang, a handsome man, and was even more jealous of Xiaoxun. She didn''t notice the tiny kapok king snake at all.


    "Tianjia? The Yin family Gu Yulang took a step forward. He felt that it was time for a man to stand in front of a woman to protect her from the wind and rain. Maybe Xiaoxun would fall in love with herself as soon as she was moved. "I''ve never heard of Gu Yulang. I think it''s also a small family in some corner that is not well-known? Now the world is really strange, any cat and dog want to hit my idea, is I too low-key, or there are too many idiots in the world? "


    Sky meteor''s sword eyebrow suddenly lifted, he was a proud generation, heard such blatant derogatory provocative words, where can we resist."Gu Yulang? Top 100 Valley family Tian meteor looked at Gu Yulang with both eyes, and took a step forward tit for tat. "As far as I know, the Gu family ranks after 60 in the top 100. Over the years, they have been unable to make it to the top 50. Hum, just you? Is it worth talking about low-key? "


    Xiaoxun pulled Gu Yulang''s sleeve in the back and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to pay attention to them."


    Gu Yulang turns back to give Xiaoxun a "peace of mind" look, and then turns to continue to look at Tianqiu and yinfei''er. Now is the time for him to show himself. How can he retreat?


    "I don''t deserve it? Hehe, some people first let their families get into the top 100, and then say this Gu Yulang still kept smiling, "now, Xiaoxun sister doesn''t like to see you. Are you going by yourself, or do you want me to throw you out? "


    "Brother meteor!" Yinfei''er suddenly became angry and said, "kill them!"


    At this moment, involving the honor of the family, involving his own face, Tianqiu could not leave. Moreover, his inner pride is also extremely strong desire to give each other a severe lesson.


    "Throw us out?" "The day falls cold hum a way," then let me see, you this Gu family''s son, have this ability! "


    Boo! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the voice of the meteor fell, a strange vibration came out. At the same time, a summoning vortex appeared in the sky.


    "Well? Instant call? " Gu Yulang eyes a coagulation, "good, some skills."


    A huge roar came out of the summoning vortex, and then a huge claw came out of the whirlpool.


    Boom! The paw fell on the ground, pressing the ground down.


    Then, a huge body broke through the whirlpool and came out of it.


    Xiaoxun stares round her beautiful eyes, and looks at the huge creature in front of her eyes in amazement. She has never seen such a huge Summoner since she was young! Its body is more than ten meters high, twenty or thirty meters long. Just standing there, it has already covered the sky.


    Double headed long necked lizard, attribute: poison, rank: bronze, level: senior general!


    Grade and grade are the same as kapok king snake, but the attribute is a rare poison attribute!


    Gu Yulang''s eyes were dignified. The kapok king snake on his side was also bent up and kept spitting out red letters.


    Two summoners, one big and one small, form a strong visual impact.


    "Go on Tianqiu''s right hand finger.


    Two huge heads of the two headed long necked lizard immediately launched an attack. One head opened its mouth and exposed its sharp fangs, biting at Gu Yulang. The other opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of purple poisonous gas, which shrouded Gu Yulang, kapok king snake and Xiaoxun.


    "Hold your breath, back!" Gu Yulang''s right hand pushed backward, a burst of fighting spirit from the body gently sent Xiaoxun to the place 30 or 40 meters away, at the same time, he and kapok king snake also moved.


    The worst thing happened when Yugu saw his face. Gu Yulang, who is beautiful enough to make all men envious, is still a great martial arts master. It''s worthy of being a son of the top 100 families!


    Gu Yulang shot it with both hands. The vast and turbulent fighting spirit dissipated part of the poison gas, and then continued to attack the two heads of the long necked lizard.


    The kapok king snake curled up, whirled rapidly out. The air around its body formed a small range of cyclones, the gas is difficult to continue to invade for a time.


    "Double headed lizard! Poison the world The sky meteor roared. Seeing that the opponent''s hand was extraordinary, Tianwei made a decision immediately, and actually directly launched the summoning skill of the double headed long necked lizard!


    "Die!" Gu Yulang''s palm is close to the head of a long necked lizard.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±The double headed long necked lizard feels a great threat from Gu Yulang, but it still obeys the master''s command. One foot stomps on the ground, and a bright light flashes. The ground shakes suddenly. Taking the place where it stomps as the center, the huge network cracks spread rapidly in all directions.


    Bang!!! Gu Yulang''s palm hit the lizard''s jaw. The powerful force smashed half of the head of the lizard.


    But by this time, the double headed long necked lizard''s skill has been completed.


    Only from the deep of the network cracks, a series of purple black poisonous gas spurted out. Three five, dozens, hundreds Dense, countless! The purple and black poison gas is several times more toxic than the purple gas from the mouth of the long necked lizard before. The poison gas is high in the air, covering the area in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Different world.


    Lin Wei is immersed in the feeling of promotion. In that state of perception, he found that his energy seed had become larger and larger, and the fluctuation around it was slowing down, which meant that the speed of absorbing energy from the outside world was slowing down. What happens when the speed drops to zero? Linwei was very curious.


    I don''t know how long, he finally woke up from the promotion state of perception.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Wei saw a big hand grabbing at him. He instinctively blocked, and at the same time he retreated.


    "You! Don''t Resist and follow me An orangutan''s face reached in front of him.


    Eh? It''s an all armed ape! However, what is different from the previous demon ape is that this one in front of us is only a senior guard.


    "Why come with you?" Lin Wei asked subconsciously. Then he saw hongpang, who was drooping over his body, and was carried by two other high-level animal guards, who had passed out in a coma.


    "Lord, please!"


    Since it was the terrible blue silver Lord, please, Linwei also stopped the unnecessary resistance. What''s more, the red fat is still restrained by them.


    Linwei obediently followed a team of magic ape, and came to the cave of the black armored earthworm again.


    This time, instead of being drowsy as the last time, he stood there in full energy. As soon as Linwei entered the cave, he would stare at him closely and look at him again and again.


    Under the pressure of huge pressure, Linwei''s chest was filled with blood and gas, and his brain was slightly tingling. At the same time, he had a little hair in his heart. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "You Black armour earth dragon mouth way, "intermediate animal guard?"


    Lin Wei didn''t react for a moment and nodded subconsciously.


    "How did you do it?" The black beetle continued to ask.


    "What and how?" Linwei had some reaction at this time.


    "Yesterday, you were still a junior guard." After being called by your master once, you will become Intermediate animal guard! Tell me, how did you do it? "


    Lin Wei''s eyes turned. "I don''t know Maybe it''s just that ridge, and then I''m promoted. "


    All of a sudden, he put his huge head forward, and his breath could almost be sprayed on Lin Wei''s face, "no way! Yesterday, you were the early days of the junior beast guard. It is absolutely impossible to upgrade in one day. Even if Even if it''s a hundred days, it''s impossible. You, be honest! If you lie, die


    Lin Wei shrunk his neck. He didn''t expect that the black armour earthworm could see the abnormality of his promotion. Yes, I''m totally different from all the other creatures in the world. Other creatures in the other world, whether they call beasts or not, can gradually upgrade as time goes on, as long as they grow up and fight and fight. In the strange wind land, only when they go to war as summoners, according to the level and level of the Warcraft or summoned beast killed, the ancient rules will convert them into corresponding rewards. If the reward reaches a certain level, you can break through the promotion.


    He doesn''t know why, but it should have something to do with his identity as a walker.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Wei decided to tell black jiadilong the truth. Even if you tell it, it doesn''t matter. This promotion can only be done by yourself. Even if other summoners know it, it''s useless.


    "Lord. It''s not impossible to tell you, but I hope you can help me keep it secret... " Although only he can do it himself, Lin Wei doesn''t want to spread it out in a wide range. As for telling the black armored earthworm truthfully, it''s hard to tell him the truth. It can be seen that the intelligence quotient of the black armored earthworm is higher than that of the previous Sirius generals and Cyclops. Moreover, his strength is so terrible that the master he follows must be very strong, and maybe his horizon becomes quite good Gao, if you continue to make up other lies, I''m afraid it''s hard to fool the past, "my promotion comes from killing my opponent. Of course, the premise is that I have to be in the strange wind land. There, as long as I kill enough powerful warbeasts, I can get the reward of the ancient law and advance


    "Strange wind land? This is Where is your master? Never heard of... " The black armored earthworm muttered, "kill Promotion... "


    The black crested earthworm shook its big head and seemed to be trying to digest what Lin Wei said.


    However, Lin Wei was also shocked by a word from the black beetle Where is your master? Never heard of


    As if a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, Lin Wei suddenly understood a place he had never noticed before. He had always thought that all summoners would be summoned to the strange wind land. He always thought that this strange world was another dimensional space that matched the strange wind continent. Now, at last, he realized that he was wrong!


    What a mistake!


    In addition to the strange wind continent, there are other places, other continents!!!


    What''s more, the summoners in other places are also obtained from this strange world!!!what is it? This is an upstream supplier, corresponding to a number of downstream retailers.


    I''ll go Lin Wei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    So what would other places, other continents look like? Lin Wei can''t help but wonder if there is a place in the space where the earth is located? Lin Wei couldn''t help but look up at the blue silver Lord.


    At the same time, the black beetle also happened to look at Lin Wei.


    "I still can''t believe you completely." Heijiadilong open road.


    I wipe! Lin Wei couldn''t help scolding. He told the truth. What else do you want?


    "Sounds like That''s reasonable. And it''s not like lying. " But why can you Do it? "


    "What, why? Where do I know that? " Linwei was almost mad with anger, "that''s what I am. I don''t know why Lord, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it! "


    "Put Tell me the mystery Once again, it extended its head forward, and this time its nostrils had stuck to Linwei''s face.


    "I really I don''t know... " Linwei was almost speechless by his breath.


    "Tell me! My patience is limited! " The black armored earthworm glared round its copper bell like eyes, and its mouth cracked, revealing a row of sharp teeth.


    Whoa, is this going to eat my rhythm? Lin Wei felt a fishy smell coming from his face. What should he do? What should I do? What more words can you make up to fool it?


    Before crossing, he often watched some movies and TV shows. Many people were arrested and asked to extort confessions by torture. At the beginning, they would bite their teeth and not say anything. Then they suffered all kinds of torture. In the end, there were only two situations: if a good man said something, he would not say it, then he would be rescued or die bravely; if he was a bad person, he would call for a confession by torture, and then The pain of skin and flesh is in vain


    Linwei doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing. No, make up a reason.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" When Linwei''s brain was running rapidly, the black crested earthworm suddenly said again. Obviously, Lin Wei''s deep thinking expression brought him a certain misunderstanding, "it doesn''t matter. Kill the fat bear


    The last words are to the side of the arm demon ape beast guard.


    "Stop!" Lin Wei was startled and quickly called out, "stop! I said! I said


    This black armour earthworm is too powerful, even this kind of human means also learned.


    "Say it." The black beetle was very proud.


    "Learn from human beings!" At the critical moment, Lin Wei actually made up a set of lies, "look at these things on me."


    "On you?" The black armored earthworm narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully, "there is a sword. Others I don''t know... "


    Er This time it was Lin Wei''s turn to be stunned again. Didn''t you recognize it? Dare to love the space where the master of the black armored earthworm is located, even the bow and arrow have not been invented!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it." Lin Wei quickly explained, "these are all brought back from the strange wind continent. They are all weapons used by human beings on the other side of the strange wind continent! I learned to use these weapons, and the ancient laws thought I was smart enough to give me special skills to kill opponents that I could upgrade. "


    Khan, these words all sound so unreliable to me Lin Wei thought to himself.


    However, the black beetle apparently didn''t consider how unnatural the causal relationship was. Instead, it was intrigued by this topic.


    "How to learn?" It asked, "you teach me?"


    "It won''t work. Let your master teach you. And you have to learn where your master is, and what the humans use there Linwei quickly cleared the relationship.


    He blinked and tried to digest what Lin Wei had instilled.


    Should I believe it now? Lin Wei''s heart was beating.


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    About half a minute later, the black armored earthworm raised its huge head and said, "good! I believe you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Finally, I believe it!


    Whoops Linwei felt a heavy relief in his heart.


    Black armour dragon looked at him and continued: "good I have been able to communicate freely with my master. Well, next time, tell him! "


    Linwei almost fell to the ground.


    How can it be?


    Thousands of millions of calculations, it is not calculated that the black armor dragon has reached the level of free communication and communication with its master. If it were the same as it was, it would not have been possible to actively teach its master the skills of human beings. However, once the master and the summoning beast reach the level of mutual understanding, both sides know what the other side thinks. In this case, it is possible for the master to teach it something unique to human beings.


    Bad, it''s going to be torn down!


    Wait What can''t be learned about this form of it?


    Wait a minute What if? In case What strange things are there on that continent that it can learn?


    It''s a problem. No, I still have to find a chance to get out of here. Linwei heart 100 thousand times, finally decided.


    But the next word of black armour dragon makes him stupid again --


    come on, take them down and close them up


    "Wait!" Linwei was surprised and shouted, "why should we be shut up?"


    "When I learn well, like you, I will let you go." Black armour dragon road.


    Lynwitton was speechless. This black armored dragon is smarter than it thought.


    Slip? It must be impossible to slip away After a look at the red fat they caught, linway gave up the idea.


    I have to take one step, but I think it is one step. Linwei, with his head drooping, followed the macaque with his arm, and walked to a stone wall beside the mountain depression. There are many caves of different sizes on the stone wall. The macaque pushes Linwei into a cave, and then throws the coma red fat in. Next, a huge stone was pushed over and blocked in the hole, leaving only a small gap.


    Linwei held the red fat and let its upper body lean against the wall of the cave.


    Well, I didn''t expect to have prison in this different world. Lin Wei sighed. This move is really cruel. Even if he left through the summoning vortex, he will still be here when he returns.


    That is to say, I am really trapped this time


    ¡­¡­


    The strange wind continent.


    At two thirds of the main peak of the emerald mountain, the violent vibration and terrible gas jet have shocked many people who are hiding around. They looked at the source of the vibration, and they all wanted to know what happened there, but they dared not to approach them.


    In the latter half, the people who survived were all human beings.


    When the gas was spewing, Yin fei''er took out a special pill. This is tianmeteor gave her in advance, can protect her in poison in the world.


    Poison gas is blowing up the sky, blocking the sky.


    Although yinfei''er in the poisonous gas has nothing to do, he can not see anything clearly.


    She heard only a bang, then a howl from the two headed long necked lizard, which should have been hit hard. Thinking of the handsome and ill spoken man, he was a great martial arts teacher. Yinfei had no reason to fear, and at the same time, he was more jealous and resentful of xiaofumi.


    It is more handsome than tianmeteorite, and the fighting spirit is higher than tianmeteorite. Why is such a man not my husband-in-law? Yinfei thought hatefully.


    But brother meteor has made a super kill - poison kills the world. I think even if the Gu Yulang is even stronger, he will not escape to die? Suddenly Yinfei gave birth to a little more pleasure. I can''t get it, and no one else will want it. Xiaofumi, this cheap girl, is going to die. It''s very happy. It''s a pity that she is too cheap!


    Just so thinking, Yinfei suddenly saw a green flash through the purple and black poison fog.


    Then, the sky meteorite beside her made a scream.


    "What''s the matter?! Meteor, what''s wrong with you? " Cried Yin fei''er.


    She reached for it, but found that tianmeteor had fallen on the ground, his body rolling, seemed to be injured.


    Time slowly passed. It was about twenty minutes before the gas completely dissipated. At this time, the cold resistant vegetation within 100 meters around the area was completely wilted and blackened. There is no plant that can survive in this poisonous gas.


    Yin fei''er first saw the tall double headed lizard, whose head was only half left, and it was hanging on the ground. In biological sense, his brain had died. It has another brain, though, so it can still live. I don''t know if it can grow a head in the future. At least now, its strength is a big discount.


    Then she saw the meteorite. Tianmeteorite has been sitting on the ground at this time, and is carrying out work to heal the injury. He had a big wound, which was directly across the back, near the chest above his abdomen. As long as the wound is a little bit higher, he should be a corpse.But Gu Yulang, kapok king snake and Xiaoxun are all gone.


    ¡­¡­


    About two thousand meters up, a figure appeared.


    "Now, it should be safe." He said, and then put the red face of Xiaoxun in his arms down.


    As soon as poison extermination broke out, Gu Yulang chose to retreat. It''s not that his strength is inferior to that of the opponent, but the summoner with poison attribute is too dominant. In the retreat, he picked up Xiaoxun standing on the periphery of his waist, and then began to gallop.


    Of course, as the third young master of the Gu family, it is absolutely not in line with his style to leave in such a gloomy way. Therefore, while retreating, he gave a command to kapok king snake - use skills!


    Kapok king snake is a different kind of summoner. Although it is small, it has great penetrating power. Its skill is a rare auxiliary skill of non enhancement and non attack, but it is this auxiliary skill that can make all enemies unable to defend. This skill is void shuttle.


    Within the range of 100 meters, it can shuttle to any place instantly, ignoring all obstacles!


    What''s more, this ability can be used many times. The number of times you can use it in a day has something to do with the kapok king snake level.


    When the poisonous gas enveloped the four fields and it was difficult for anyone to distinguish the direction, the kapok king snake, relying on its own skills, shuttled to Tianqiu''s body, and then directly hit him. The blow was supposed to go to the chest, but due to the gas is too big and the meteor instinctively dodges slightly, it deviates a little. After a successful strike, the kapok king snake did not greedy, but moved away from the poisonous fog again.


    Gu Yulang took out three pills of pills and took one of them. One of them was thrown to the kapok king snake, and the other was handed to Xiaoxun.


    "This is the expelling poison pill refined by our Gu family. After taking it, we will use our skills to expel poison here." Gu Yulang said, "the gas of this two headed lizard is too overbearing. The longer it stays in the body, the harder it is to clean it."


    Xiaoxun nods, Yiyan and Gu Yulang sit down cross legged together. However, her face still had some blush, which was so big that no man had ever held her like this. Although the situation was critical, and there was still clothes between them, she still felt that kind of feeling made her heart beat.


    About ten minutes later, Xiaoxun stood up. She was on the edge of the battlefield and held her breath. There was very little poison gas entering her body.


    After another 20 minutes or so, Gu Yulang stood up, still a little ugly.


    "I didn''t expect the gas to be so overbearing! It seems that I underestimated it. " Gu Yulang said, "there is still a trace of poisonous gas in my body, which can not be completely forced out. Now I can only temporarily suppress it in a corner of my body with my fighting spirit


    Xiaoxun''s heart is slightly surprised, with Gu Yulang''s cultivation, there is no way to completely force out the poison gas. The venom of double headed long necked lizard is fierce and overbearing!


    "Is there no other way?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "I can only ask my grandfather for help later. He is the king of war. He should be able to help me get rid of this poisonous gas." Gu Yulang said, "but it''s not a problem, just a trace of poisonous gas. As long as I don''t use the whole body''s fighting spirit to fight, it will have no effect on me."


    Gu Yulang took a look at the king kapok snake beside him and found that its skin color was also purple and black. It seems that the king kapok snake has not been able to completely expel the poison gas. It''s no wonder that the two of them were directly shrouded in poisonous gas. In order to retreat and attack, Gu Yulang and the kapok king snake both had strenuous exercises and inhaled more poisonous gas.


    However, kapok king snake is a summoner, and its constitution is very strong. It''s only a matter of time before the gas is completely removed.


    "It''s not easy for us to have a meteor." Gu Yulang said, "you can hurt me and Xiaoqing. However, his loss is even greater. The double headed long necked lizard lost a head by me, and its strength is estimated to be only 70%. And Xiao Qing''s last blow, even if he can''t kill him, can also let him suffer heavy damage! Xiaoxun''s younger sister, he won''t dare to be so arrogant next time. "


    "Lao Gu Gongzi, thank you very much." Xiaoxun sincerely expressed her thanks.


    "You are welcome, sister Xiaoxun. What''s more, you always call me Mr. Gu. It''s really out of the ordinary. " Gu Yulang said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, call me elder brother Gu or elder brother Yulang."


    "This..." Xiaoxun looks slightly red and hesitates.


    At this time, a hearty laugh suddenly came --


    "ha ha ha! Third brother, who are you going to ask me not to be polite


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    In a burst of hearty laughter, seven figures came out of the woods and appeared in their sight.


    The seven men were all dressed in blue shirts, two of whom were particularly conspicuous. One was about the same height as Gu Yulang. He was in his thirties. His face was slightly emaciated and his eyes were bright. The other one is very tall, with a big arm and a round waist. He looks like he is twenty-eight years old. His beard is very rough. The other five were all about the same age or younger as Gu Yulang.


    "Big brother, second brother, and brothers!" At that time, I saw Yulang.


    "Ha ha ha." The rugged man, who was called the second elder brother, burst out laughing again. "It turns out that the three brothers are accompanied by beauty. No wonder they are so happy that they never come to us."


    "No, it''s not..." Xiaoxun quickly waved her hand and blushed, "Gu and I Brother Gu is just Only today


    "Come on, sister Xiaoxun, let me introduce you to you." Gu Yulang said, "this is my elder brother, the eldest young master of Gu Jingtian. And this is my second brother, the second young master of the Gu family, who broke the army. This is my cousin This is my cousin... "


    Gu Yulang introduced his brothers around, and then introduced Xiaoxun to them.


    Gu Jingtian looked at Xiaoxun and nodded: "miss Xiaoxun, I''ve heard my father talk about the past in Southwest China. This time my third brother can meet you by chance, which is also a kind of fate. In such a cruel place of selection, one is indeed a little insecure. The nine of us will act together. Maybe we can meet with Xiaoxun''s elder brothers again. "


    "Yes, yes! It''s a kind of fate Gu broke the army laughing, and then squeezed his eyes toward Gu Yulang.


    Gu Yulang quickly waved his hand to Gu Duanjun. He was afraid that Gu would frighten Xiaoxun. Feelings such as this kind of thing, must cultivate slowly, right?


    Gu broke the army to show a "I understand" look, and then said with a smile to Xiaoxun: "Xiaoxun sister, I tell you, my third brother ah, that is Yushulinfeng''s outstanding talent. He is not like me. He has been handsome since he was young. He is known as the biggest handsome brother in Northeast China. What''s more, his cultivation is very good, and he is already a great martial arts master at a young age. Although Xiaoqing''s rank is a little lower, it''s also a kapok king snake. Do you think so?... "


    As soon as Gu Yulang slaps the forehead, I look like I was defeated by you. Second brother, can you help me?


    If Xiaoxun''s sister is scared away, where can I find such a beautiful girl?


    Xiaoxun laughed secretly as she responded. She thinks Gu Chuanjun is really cute


    And her smile, like a peony blooming in the cold spring, and like the ripples in the quiet mountain spring, exudes incomparably amazing charm.


    Gu Yulang is crazy all of a sudden. He looks at Xiaoxun in a daze, with love in his eyes.


    And his several younger brothers, also looked straight eye.


    In their hearts, at the moment, they called out a sentence: "brother Yulang Hall (watch), it''s really gorgeous!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after successfully meeting up with his brothers, Gu Yulang continued to walk up the mountain with Xiaoxun.


    As the sun rises and sets, time passes day by day.


    On the main peak of feicui mountain, various kinds of plays of killing, sneaking attack, encirclement, counterattack and escaping for life are gradually staged in various places


    More than 10000 tokens were slowly concentrated in the hands of a few people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    In the dark cave, only a crack in the hole can let in some light.


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang have been locked up here for several days. Lin Wei is nothing, but hongpang has lost a lot of weight.


    There was a footstep outside, and then an ape head appeared outside the crack and looked inside a few times. Then, some fruit was thrown in.


    These fruits are the daily food of Linwei and hongpang, and the amount is very small! It''s strange that the food is red and fat but not thin.


    Linwei took the fruit, looked at hongpang, then pushed it over and said, "you eat a lot. I''ll give you all these."


    Hongpang touched his stomach and looked at the fruits. Finally, he pushed aside, "I want to eat fish..."


    Lin Wei sighed, stood up, went to the hole, stood on tiptoe, and called out to the gap: "Hello! I said, "is it so hard for you to catch some fish?"


    "Fish, no!" The demon ape beast guard turned Lin Wei white and pouted back.


    "I''ll sue you for mistreatment Lin Wei clenched his teeth and said, "hongpang, you can make do with it It''s better than starving. "


    Hongpang sighed and slowly picked up a fruit.


    Linwei went back to the stone wall in the cave, leaned back, put his arms behind his head, and looked at the top of the stone wall in boredom. What else can you do in addition to being in a daze?Over there, red fat with a bitter face, looking at the fruit in his hand, suddenly his nose twitched and spurted out a spark foam.


    "Eh?" Suddenly Linwei sat up. Just now, as soon as the red fat puffed out the foam, the faint light of Mars lit up the top of the cave. Linwei saw some patterns on the top of the stone.


    What is it? Can''t be dazzled?


    Lin Wei rubbed his eyes and stood up. He raised his head and looked up.


    It seems that There are really some patterns.


    "Hongpang, you can give me a hand." Lin Wei waved to Hong Pang.


    "What are you doing?" Red fat means puzzled.


    "Well, don''t ask. I''ll stand on your shoulder and you''ll lift me up Lin Wei Dao, after careful observation, found that the pattern on the top of the stone wall occupies a large area.


    Hongpang shrugged his shoulders and carried Lin Wei to the top of the cave.


    "Come on! And spit out the fire Lin Wei ordered.


    Hongpang did the same. Alas, he had to be a coolie even if he didn''t have enough to eat. His heart was bitter.


    In the light of Mars, the pattern on the top of the stone wall became clear. The first thing Linwei saw was a graffiti in the shape of a wolf. There is as like as two peas in front of this wolf. Two wolves, both in the same direction.


    The painting is not bad. Lin Wei commented in his heart.


    His eyes followed the direction of the two wolves, and Linwei saw the third wolf. And then the fourth, the fifth


    Is this a picture of wolves?


    Finally, at the time of counting the ninth wolf, Linwei found that the wolf''s movement had finally changed - the wolf actually raised his body and opened his mouth. In front of the wolf, standing a small ape, it seems to be scared to raise his hands, want to resist.


    Lin Wei''s brow slightly frowned, and his sight continued to move on.


    Then he saw a second ape, a third, a fourth


    Some monkeys seem to be holding sticks or holding stones.


    This is Apes against Wolves???


    Lin Wei felt a strange feeling in his heart. Who left the graffiti in front of you? Can we say that the creatures in the different world have such high IQ? This requires not only excellent leisure, but also a certain ability to draw.


    "Hongpang, move that way." Linwei pointed in a direction.


    Red fat puffed and took a few steps towards that side.


    "Well, stop here." Lin Wei Road.


    This place also has a large range of patterns. He looked from left to right, frowning deeper.


    This picture also depicts the story of the confrontation between the two ethnic groups. One group is the lizard with two wings on its back. There are only two of them. And the other group, still ape, but the number is more than the last graffiti!


    Are there apes? Are these graffiti painted by some kind of ape with high IQ?


    For example Those Troll apes out there? As soon as this idea came out, Linwei immediately denied it. With the intelligence level of those macaques, it''s impossible to draw these things


    "Hongpang, move three more steps over there." Linwei pointed to the last direction.


    The last one is the largest. Moreover, unlike the left and right structures of the previous two paintings, the composition of this graffiti is actually up and down. Below, there was a large group of apes, and there was even an ape holding a torch! At the top of the pattern is a huge creature. The creature looks very strange. Linwei can''t find a suitable language to describe it. Around the body of this giant creature, something similar to light was painted. Outside, Lin Wei saw a pattern that shocked him. It was a twisted strip pattern with uniform thickness and irregular edges, which seemed to be the effect of ink splashing landscape. The bands surround the giant creature, much darker than the other graffiti around it.


    This! It''s like the black stripes on my arm. How can it look like that?!!!


    Linwei stayed there for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Hello, are you watching?" Red fat called from below.


    Lin Wei came back to his mind a little, but he still answered with a kind of reverie: "OK I came down... "


    Wolves, lizards, that shouldn''t be the point. There are only two key points: one is the ape group, and the other is the giant creature. If the last band you see is the same as the black stripes on your arm, it means that there were creatures in this different world who had similar black energy and were recorded!!!


    And the recorder should be a member of the ape community. An ape good at drawing


    This is the first time that Linwei has seen such graffiti records since he came to the other world.


    "Hongpang, have you ever seen these patterns before?"


    Hongpang raised his head, stood up, and then continued to spray several mouthfuls of fire foam.


    A moment later, hongpang squatted down and shook his head toward Lin Wei, saying, "No


    "Do you know that ape?" Lin Wei asked again, "it seems that they are thinner and taller than other apes..."


    "It was Ape? " After listening to Lin Wei''s words, Hong Pang asked, "I don''t feel like it..."


    It''s not an ape. What else can it be? Lin Wei shook his head, only when Hong Pang had never seen it. His heart suddenly seems to flash a thread, but did not grasp, flash away, and disappeared.


    If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. If there is a chance in the future, I must look for the giant creature in the last graffiti. Lin Wei put these confused thoughts behind his mind. He and Hong Pang are still trapped in this cave. At present, there are two things that are most important. One is to find a way to leave here. The other is the selection of Xiaoxun.


    I don''t know. How is Xiaoxun now?


    ¡­¡­


    Strange wind continent.


    The rising sun rises to the East again, and feicuiling ushers in a new day.


    The twelfth day, today is the twelfth day of the selection of the clan. There are only four days left!


    At this time, the leaders of the families waiting at the foot of the mountain were extremely anxious. They have no idea where the younger generation of their family has broken into and got several tokens. They don''t even know whether they are still alive or not.


    The top 100 families seem relatively calm, because they have more confidence in their hearts. Even if their younger generation can''t really stand out, at least the probability of survival is quite large.


    And so far, no one has climbed the top of the main peak.


    In these days, Xiaoxun walked with the eight brothers of the Gu family, but it was safe. However, the night before, they met another family of top 100 Cui family. Cui''s family is also an aristocratic family in Northeast China, ranking about 40 in the top 100. There is no long-standing feud with the Gu family, but the relationship is not good. In a word, they are two aristocratic families that do not have much intersection at ordinary times.


    The eight members of the Cui family have been hiding and preserving their own strength.


    But last night, they intercepted the Gu family. The two sides fought for nearly half an hour, and finally the Cui family firmly suppressed the Gu family. The Cui family didn''t kill, but took more than 90 tokens from the Gu family. These more than 90 tokens account for more than half of the original ones of the Gu family!


    Gu family and his party continued to go up, but they were all in a heavy mood.


    Now, the number of Gu Jingtian''s tokens is only more than 20. Gu Pengjun and Gu Yulang each have more than a dozen, and the remaining five have only one digit. Xiaoxun''s number of tokens is the second largest in the team. She also proposed to give some of her own tokens to everyone, but Gu Jingtian refused because it was of no real significance. To become an official disciple, the number of tokens must exceed 100.


    Before the token was robbed, Gu Jingtian had more than 60 tokens, Gu Pengjun and Gu Yulang each had more than 40. If they are gathered together, the number of formal disciples is entirely appropriate. Before they set out, the instructions given to them by the family were to try to keep a formal number of disciples and take more places for registered disciples. However, the smooth sailing of the past few days has made their self-confidence swell. Gu Yulang, in particular, is young and has not enough experience. After easily obtaining more than 40 tokens, he is somewhat forgetful. When he met Xiaoxun just a few days ago, he also vowed to collect more than 100 tokens for Xiaoxun so that she could become an official disciple. The reality, however, gave him a hard slap.


    Now, the Gu family can only hope to take some tokens from others.


    "Behind it, it''s going to be harder and harder." As he walked, Gu Jingtian opened his mouth and said, "before, many of the top 50 aristocratic families should have disdained to attack those scattered tokens one by one. At this stage, the tokens were relatively concentrated, and they began to show up to salvage the fruits of the battle. "


    "So it''s going to be hard for us to get more tokens?" Gu Yulang looks at his elder brother.


    "It''s hard, it''s hard." Gu Jingtian sighed, "it''s very good that we can gather a formal disciple''s quota."Gu Yulang listened to silence, but he was very unwilling. Because even if you have collected more than 100 tokens, the number of formal disciples will only be that of elder brother Gu Jingtian. So, what about yourself?


    "Startle heaven brother!" Suddenly, a small cousin called out, "three hundred meters to the left, we found four people''s figures!"


    This little cousin has a reconnaissance war beast like Wanli wuyingdiao. It should be that he found the traces of those four people.


    "Well? It''s not much better to be found out by us. " Gu broke the army and said, "let''s kill it quickly."


    Gu Jingtian nodded and said: "at this time, any opportunity can''t be let go. But be careful, in case someone sets the bait on purpose


    Soon, the two sides met.


    There is no bait, and it''s not a game. The four people on the other side are four casual practitioners. They just choose to cooperate and form a team in order to get better results in the selection. The four of them had been robbed of their tokens for a long time, but they were not willing to be eliminated. So they wanted to try to get to the top of the mountain and see if they would meet some weak people on the way. They could grab some more tokens.


    In the face of the powerful Gu family, they chose to strip all their clothes to prove that they really did not have a token.


    Xiaoxun was so scared that she turned her back.


    Gu Jingtian sighed with disappointment and waved to let them go.


    "It seems that they are even worse off than us..." The little cousin scratched his head.


    "Not so?" Gu Bangjun shook his head and said sympathetically, "they are so weak that they have to take off their clothes several times."


    Xiaoxun''s mood is heavy. I don''t know how the five brothers are now? If you''re forced to take off your clothes, it''s really tragic.


    In fact, Xiaoxun didn''t know that this kind of dress picking show, which looked like a farce, had been performed many times in different places on the mountain. There is no way. Between dignity and life, sometimes the latter is more important.


    Compared with living people, what they see more often these days is dead bodies. Obviously, by the time of the final sprint, a lot of people have already started to work hard.


    The nine of them continued up, and by this time they had reached four fifths of the peak. It was extremely cold and covered with snow. The vegetation is too sparse to be seen. It is basically some small shrubs, which can not hide the body shape.


    "Hoo..." Gu Jingtian exhaled a breath of white air, "the temperature here is really too low, enough to affect the operation of internal fighting Qi."


    "But even so, I don''t believe there''s no way to get to the top." Gu Yulang road. His words also speak the heart of all people.


    "Unless there are five gates on it." Gu broke the army to guess.


    Just when Gu Chuanjun finished this sentence, a voice came from above.


    "Wrong. There''s no barrier."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The voice came so suddenly that all the people of the Gu family were surprised that they were heard.


    Looking up, I saw a man standing more than 50 meters away from them. However, he was dressed in snow-white clothes, even his hair was white, and he was almost integrated with the surrounding environment. No wonder no one found him just now.


    Seeing this man, Gu Jingtian didn''t jump his eyebrows. He clasped his hands and made a salute. He tentatively asked, "Your Excellency is The snow family? "


    "Exactly." The man nodded gently, then held out a hand and made a gesture, "gentlemen, you can''t go any further. If you want to get more tokens, follow me. We will organize various families together. You can arrange the martial arts competition or the fight between life and death. If you don''t want to come, go down the mountain. Of course, if you don''t want to go, just stay where you are! "


    Hearing his words, all the Gu family members, including Xiaoxun, couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    What a snow family!


    Xuejia, one of the ten super aristocratic families!!!


    Although there is only one person on the other side, it brings them a great sense of oppression. There is no reason for it, because the other side is a super family!


    There are a lot of people in Qifeng mainland who know the top ten super families, but not everyone knows the meaning of the four words "super family". If we must use quantitative method to compare, the strength of Fan family is one, the strength of Gu family is six, the strength of water family is ten, and the strength of super family is more than 100!!!


    This is the super aristocratic family, in addition to the five major doors, the most powerful existence on the mainland!


    Gu family several people can''t help but look at each other.


    "Big brother, what to do?" Gu Chuanjun asked in a low voice.


    "There is no way..." Gu Jingtian shook his head, "this person gives me the feeling too dangerous, I''m afraid we are not his opponents together. But hearing what he said, it seems that they will organize the families outside the top ten and let us fight. I just don''t know if this is the work of the snow family, or whether there are several super aristocratic families united... "


    "Why do they do this?" Gu broke the army''s face of surprise.


    "I think there should be two reasons." Gu Jingtian said, "first of all, they want to show the authority of the super family. Let us all obey their arrangements. Secondly... "


    "Second," Gu Yulang said, "there must be someone in the super family who is hitting the summit! They don''t want anyone else to interfere with the people who hit the summit


    "Well What do we do? " Asked a little cousin.


    "Let''s go with him." Gu Jingtian thought about it for a while, and he decided, "we have too few tokens. We need to find a way to get some more. In addition, maybe we can see who is pounding the summit, and see what''s really difficult to climb the summit... "


    "Could it be a trap?" Xiaoxun suddenly said.


    "Probably not." Gu Jingtian pondered, "the super aristocratic family has the pride of the super aristocratic family. They disdain to use this skill. Of course, we have to be more careful. "


    After saying that, Gu Jingtian looked at Xiaoxun, "Xiaoxun girl, if you don''t want to go, we won''t force it."


    Xiaoxun answered without thinking: "brother Jingtian, I will follow you."


    Since it is the gathering place of all the great families, it may be easier to meet elder brothers and them.


    Gu Jingtian nodded and then said respectfully to the man of the snow family: "please lead the way ahead, please."


    "That is to say, report to your family first." The humanity of the snow family.


    On the newspaper? Hearing this, several people in the Gu family felt a puff of turbid gas rushing up their chest and almost didn''t spray out.


    The Gu family is also one of the top 100 families. Their brothers are dressed in a uniform blue shirt. Other small families may not know each other. But as the top ten super aristocratic families, how can they not even have this insight? This is arrogance, this is naked contempt!


    "Gu family, Gu Jingtian!" Gu Jingtian pressed the stuffy air in his chest and opened his way with fists.


    "Oh! It turned out to be the Northeast Valley family. " The man nodded and said with a smile, "follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    They came to a large space of snow and took them on a journey.


    This open space is five or six hundred meters square. At the height near the peak, it is rare to have such a large open space.


    However, the Gu family soon discovered that the open space was not completely natural, and there were obvious artificial traces. For example, the flattest place in the middle and the part connecting the mountain wall at the back were extremely flat, just like being cut by a sword.


    With a sword? Gu Jingtian and others are shocked.


    On the open space, several areas are divided. In the middle, there was no one on the flat land 200 meters square. Around it, hundreds of people are scattered around it! Roughly estimated in the past, these hundreds were divided into 40 or 50 piles. In other words, more than 40 aristocratic families have been gathered here. Rao is so, this open space is still very open, even if another two or three thousand people also have no problem.Xiaoxun suddenly found that the terrain of the open space was not exactly the same height. It was basically divided into three heights, with a height difference of about 10 meters. The highest end is next to the mountain wall. Because the distance is too far, Xiaoxun can only vaguely see a figure sitting at the top.


    The arrival of the Gu family also attracted the attention of thousands of people who were originally in the open space.


    After all, not every family has the qualification and strength to board here. The children of aristocratic families who are too weak may have become a heap of corpses in the middle of the mountain and have been sleeping for a long time. There are also some aristocratic families who do not dare to come because they know that they are not strong enough. They just give people tokens for nothing.


    "Green shirt! That''s one of the top 100 families, the Northeast Valley family! " Someone recognized it.


    "Yes, the front one should be the big and small of the Gu family, and Gu Jingtian."


    "How come there are nine people?"


    "Why? There''s a woman in the back. "


    Compared with the rest of the Gu family, Xiaoxun received more attention. After all, in this cruel selection, the emergence of a woman itself is a rare thing. What''s more, Xiaoxun came with the Gu family.


    People who are too far away can''t see clearly, but those who are close have noticed her amazing beauty.


    It can be said that Xiaoxun''s appearance and figure are among the best in the whole strange wind continent. In addition, she can participate in this selection, which shows that her own strength is not weak. Such a woman is really a good match in the eyes of those young talents in the strange wind mainland. And Xiaoxun is not a member of the Gu family, which makes some people begin to speculate about their relationship.


    Friends? Alliance family? Or by chance?


    Some are still guessing, while others are already on the move.


    "This girl!" A young man in a long blue shirt came over and directly ignored Gu Yulang and others. He said with a smile to Xiaoxun, "in the lower northeast, Mu family is big and small, Mu Changtian."


    "Mu Changtian, what do you want to do?" Gu Yulang''s face was black and he cried angrily.


    The Mu family and Gu Jiasu have a grudge. Although they are not the same as the fan family and the Yin family, they also have constant friction. For the Gu family, Mu Changtian will not give any good face. Moreover, he knew the Gu family very well. He knew that there was no such amazing looking woman as Xiaoxun in the Gu family''s relationship circle.


    "Gu Yulang." Mu Changtian took a cold look at Gu Yulang and said, "I''m talking to this girl. What can I do for you?"


    "You When Gu Yulang was about to break out, Gu Jingtian behind him reached out and patted him on the shoulder, which made him bear it hard. Mu Changtian''s cultivation was above himself, which was not equal to his elder brother Gu Jingtian. It would be unwise to have a direct conflict with him.


    Xiaoxun looked at Mu Changtian and Gu Yulang''s performance in his eyes, and roughly guessed what was going on in his heart. He said calmly, "what can I do for you, Mr. mu?"


    "This girl, the clan selection is very dangerous. You''d better go with our Mu family." Mu Changtian said directly, "with me, Mu Changtian can keep you safe and sound."


    "Mu Changtian, you don''t have to pretend to be kind. Xiaoxun''s sister, our Gu family will protect ourselves! " Gu Yulang gnawed his teeth.


    "Oh! It turns out that the girl''s name is Xiaoxun. " Mu Changtian laughed, clapped his hands and said, "what a good name! Our Mu family is stronger than the Gu family. Xiaoxun should go with us. If there is a fight later, the people of the Gu family can''t protect you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Fart!" This time, even Gu broke the army and couldn''t listen to it, "are you Mu''s family stronger than us? Let''s make a comparison


    Mu Changtian sneered, and seven people came up from behind him, standing side by side, and then the breath was fully opened, tightly locked in the eight people of the Gu family.


    For a moment, the scene suddenly became tense.


    No one expected that the valley, Mu two families, a meeting is such a tit for tat situation.


    Mu Changtian sneered: "my Mu family ranks 48, while your valley family ranks 63. You don''t want to admit it. Among you, Gu Jingtian can still fight with me, but please make sure that Gu Jingtian is six years old in his thirties, and I am only 24 years old! And if I call out five people at random, I can beat the remaining seven of you. Do you believe it or not? "


    Gu Yulang was so angry that his face turned blue, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only force his mouth and say, "sister Xiaoxun doesn''t like to join you! Don''t waste your time


    "Oh? Is it? But Xiaoxun hasn''t spoken yet. " Mu Changtian turns to Xiaoxun, "Xiaoxun girl, what do you think?"


    "Xiaoxun has the ability to protect herself. No, it''s no bother, young master Xiaoxun''s words are very clever. He only mentions that he has the ability to protect himself, but not the Gu family. In this way, the firepower is transferred invisibly, so that both sides can no longer be targeted.


    Sure enough, Mu Changtian only felt that his original tit for tat words all fell into the void, and he lost his temper.


    Mu Changtian looked at Xiaoxun and suddenly laughed and said, "Xiaoxun is smart and sincere, which makes me even more adored. But I don''t know which family''s daughter Xiaoxun is. How could she come here alone? "


    Mu Changtian sees that Xiaoxun doesn''t want the contradiction between the two sides to intensify, and intends to help the Gu family resolve the confrontation. Therefore, Mu Changtian praises her for her wisdom and sincerity.


    At this time, a cold voice came from a woman:


    "she is my sister."


    Hearing this, not only mu and Gu''s family members, but also Xiaoxun himself was stunned. They looked back and saw a woman in white walking in the distance of the open space.


    When Xiaoxun saw this man, she was almost surprised and almost called out. She knows this woman! This was the white masked woman she met as she passed through a meadow on the night she and her brothers were separated.


    At this moment, the woman came, her face still covered with a layer of gauze.


    The woman went to Xiaoxun, took Xiaoxun''s hand and said, "you little girl, you are so naughty. Do you know how worried I am? "


    Xiaoxun opened her mouth lovingly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The people of the Gu family are also big eyes and small eyes. They know that Xiaoxun is from the fan family, and they all know that Xiaoxun and her brothers are separated. However, how did a sister come out again?


    "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxun. In the future, the little girl will come to the door to thank you in person The woman in white gently glanced at the valley family, and then took Xiaoxun to the depth of the open space.


    "Ah Ah... " Xiaoxun was pulled by the woman in white and staggered to follow her. She only felt that the other party''s hand was like a gold hoop, and there was no way to get rid of it.


    Mu Changtian and others saw this scene, and they all made way. Their faces were somewhat unnatural, and they seemed to be very afraid of the woman in white.


    "Big brother, this..." Gu Yulang looks at Gu Jingtian anxiously.


    Gu Jingtian waved his hand and motioned him not to speak. Then he looked at the woman in white who went farther and farther away. I don''t know why, Gu Jingtian can feel a sense of danger from the woman in white.


    The woman in white pulled Xiaoxun out of more than 100 meters, then stopped and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "did I warn you that this is not suitable for you and let you go down the mountain?"


    "I I want to be a disciple. " Xiaoxun flattened his mouth, but said firmly, "so I can''t leave. Besides, I have to find my brothers. "


    "Why? Wait... " The woman in white suddenly took a look at Xiaoxun carefully and said in surprise, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have become a martial arts master."


    "What?" I became a martial arts teacher, too?


    After recovering from the shock, Xiaoxun suddenly recalled that day when she fought with the one eyed man, she felt her fighting spirit suddenly inflated at a certain time point. The feeling was like breaking through some shackles and completely sublimating her body and mind. He also carefully examined the internal fighting Qi and found that it was several times more powerful than before.


    So I really became a martial arts teacher? Xiaoxun was stunned by the huge surprise.


    "I I... " Xiaoxun jumps and wants to say something.


    "Don''t say anything first." The woman in white took out a scarf from her arms and put it on Xiaoxun''s face. She said in a funny way, "cover up your charming face first, so as not to cause trouble again."


    In the distance, Gu Jingtian looked at them and then said to Gu Yulang, "you can''t be wrong. It should be a sister to get along so intimately. "Gu Yulang was a little disappointed. He suddenly found that he cared more about the 21 tokens on Xiaoxun than Xiaoxun!


    At this time, in the highest place on the ground, suddenly came a loud noise.


    They all looked up and found that a man in white and black hair was arguing with another bald man in grey.


    Xiaoxun also looked at the past. When she saw the man in white, she frowned slightly, "that man is so familiar with his eyes..."


    The color of the man''s white clothes and Xue''s clothes are not exactly the same. The snow family''s clothes are pure snow white, and the man''s clothes are more like a kind of floodable silver white. But the distance is too far, Xiaoxun can not see his face clearly.


    "Which one are you talking about?" Asked the woman in white.


    "The one in white."


    "Oh, that man is the shuixueqing of the water family."


    Water house?! Clear water?! It''s him?! Xiaoxun suddenly understood why she thought he was familiar with her eyes, and her body began to tremble.


    "Xiaoxun, what''s wrong with you?" The woman in white realizes that Xiaoxun''s mood is different and grabs her hand.


    "Sister, it''s him who ambushed my brothers and me! Brothers left to protect me They... " Xiaoxun looked at the woman in white, her eyes filled with tears, and her voice choked, "I don''t know how they are now..."


    The woman in white was silent for a moment, patted Xiaoxun''s small hand, and said in a soft voice, "it''s so. No wonder you will be alone Since you call me sister, I won''t sit back and ignore it. Don''t worry. If there is a chance in the future, my sister will help you clean them up. "


    In the distance, shuixueqing is still arguing with the bald man in grey.


    Xiaoxun wiped her tears and asked, "sister, who is the other one?"


    "That''s Chuxiong of the Chu family, one of the top ten super aristocratic families. This time, we will gather here, which is jointly organized by the Xue family and the Chu family. "


    "What is shuixueqing arguing with him?" Xiaoxun is more curious.


    "I guess I''m not satisfied with my position..."


    The woman in white is right. The focus of the debate between shuixueqing and Chuxiong is the arrangement of their positions. Because the height of this open space is not exactly the same, theoretically speaking, the stronger the family is, the higher the position is. In the deepest part of the highest place, there are several people from the snow family and the Chu family guarding.


    "Ha ha, the water is clear, this is really not good." Chuxiong has a smile on his face and looks like an old man.


    "Brother Chu, I always admire you very much. However, this is related to the reputation of the water family. I can''t help but argue. " "Just move 50 meters to the edge of the first height. How about it? "


    "Xueqing, let me say it for the last time. You can just obey the arrangement. Do you understand? " Chuxiong said with a smile.


    "The water family ranks 31st, anyway..."


    Bang!!!


    Before shuixueqing''s words had been finished, the whole person flew backwards and then hit the ground heavily. A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth, stained with the silver white clothes.


    "Big brother!" The people of the water family were shocked and ran over one after another.


    But before they got close, a boot had already stepped on shuixueqing''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Stepping on the chest of shuixueqing, Chuxiong is the old man Chuxiong who used to laugh.


    He put his elbow on his lap and knee, bent down, the smile on his face had disappeared, replaced by a face of forest.


    "I said it''s the last time, don''t you understand?"


    "I I... " Shuixueqing still wanted to say something, but the blood in his mouth kept pouring out. All he felt was burning inside, as if his internal organs had been smashed.


    "Well? What do you want to say Chuxiong lowered his head, only endless indifference in his eyes.


    The rest of the water family stopped and did not dare to lean on.


    Water science clearly understood that if he said one wrong sentence, he would be killed here immediately. Moving his lips, shuixueqing said with difficulty, "I''m wrong. We obey the arrangement."


    "Oh, that''s good. Hehe Chuxiong moved his feet away and put on a smile on his face. As if nothing had happened just now, he waved to the other members of the water family. "Come on, carry Xueqing back. They are all good."


    Several people of the water family rushed over and carried the water Xueqing who was still spitting blood back.


    All around were shocked.


    Xiaoxun in particular, she has witnessed the great power of shuixueqing. According to the value of force, he should be higher than Gu Jingtian and Mu Changtian. But in front of the bald man in gray, he was as weak as a child


    What did Chuxiong do just now? Xiaoxun didn''t see it clearly.


    One mountain is still high. It''s really the top ten super families! Xiaoxun sighed in her heart.


    "Sister, why do the snow family and the Chu family gather us here?" Xiaoxun asked, "are there any of them hitting the summit?"


    "Do you know why it is difficult to climb the summit?" The other woman did not answer the other question.


    Xiaoxun tooted her mouth and thought about it carefully. Then she said, "the people of the snow family said that there is no one to do the level above. Is it because the mountain is so steep that it is very difficult to climb? "


    "Feicuiling, originally a neutral zone, belonged to the jadeite warlord. The mystery of the summit of Mount Everest has never been known. After his death, feicuiling was jointly taken over by the five major sects. Only in this way did we know the wonder of it, so it was regarded as one of the examinations for this selection. " The woman in white talks.


    Xiaoxun listened and was more curious, "sister, you have been talking for a long time, but you haven''t told me the secret."


    "From here, climbing up another kilometer, you will reach the highest place that ordinary people can reach."


    "The highest? Isn''t that the peak? "


    "No, it''s just a fake peak. 300 meters above the false peak, there is a suspended jade boulder! The jadeite stone is more than three to four thousand meters high, and its bottom is more than one thousand meters square. Climbing up to the top of that boulder is the real summit


    Xiaoxun was stunned and took a breath for a long time. He said, "it''s no wonder that no one can climb up this natural moat Unless you use a flying mount, but the selection rules have already banned this


    The woman in white nodded, "the snow family and the Chu family, each with one of the best children, are preparing to join hands to attack the summit."


    "I want to go up and have a look." Xiaoxun said, but she knew it was impossible. The snow family and the Chu family gathered all the others here in order not to let anyone disturb the two people who hit the peak.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere on the open space mysteriously quieted down.


    Until afternoon, there are five families in the snow family led down to here.


    As the sun set, three families and six monks came.


    At midnight, two more families came. This time, another aristocratic family in the open space rushed out and directly killed one of the new aristocratic families. This is obviously a pair of feud, a time to fight inseparable. Finally, another aristocratic family in the open space joined the war. It was obvious that the two aristocratic families had made an agreement or formed an alliance. The war soon ended. Among the six members of the new family, three were killed, one was captured and two fled.


    Then the atmosphere fell silent again.


    In this way, ushered in the thirteenth day of dawn.


    The reason for this strange silence is understood. Most of the top 100 families come here. Although the rankings are high and low, no one knows how many of them have secretly formed an alliance. In this mutual vigilance and mutual suspicion, this strange balance is formed.


    There are three days left.


    I don''t know how long this balance will last?


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the bottom of the mountain.


    Then, the people were shocked to see that the children of the snow family who led them to come from outside were bombarded in by a fierce and incomparable super strength. With his feet firmly on the ground, he slipped back more than 100 meters. He stood up slowly, his eyes glared, a trace of blood from the corner of his lips, dripping on the snow-white clothes."Where are the snow pupils?" A husky voice came from outside.


    Then, the crowd will see, 16 figures appeared in the outer space.


    Eight were dressed in black and the other eight had tattoos.


    The first two men, a thin and haggard face, seemed to be forty or fifty years old, and his body trembled a little in his black robe. The other was a big man with a tiger tattooed on his body. He had short black hair, square face and thin eyebrows. His eyes were not big, but he was staring round.


    There was a lot of noise at first, but after a few seconds, the noise subsided automatically. The whole space, once again, fell into silence.


    "Sister, who are they? Are you from the top ten families? " Xiaoxun asked quietly.


    "Yes. The ghost family and Mo Yu family of the ten aristocratic families. The two leaders, GUI Wuxi and Moyu Tianba, have reached the level of king of war


    War king! Xiaoxun was stunned for a long time.


    That is a master like fan Xun! In the whole fan family and all the great aristocratic families thousands of kilometers around the fan family, the highest level is the king of war. And the ten super aristocratic families, the inside information is really terrible!


    Compared with many martial arts masters in the open space, Zhan Wang is two grades higher. It can be said that it is easy for the king of war to kill a martial arts master.


    The vast majority of people are as silent as cicadas, and even dare not breathe loudly.


    "Who''s calling me?"


    A cold voice came.


    At the same time, a strong breath fell from the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw a white figure at the end of the view above the mountain wall. His breath is unscrupulously released, and he is also a king of war super strong. About half a minute later, he was in front of his eyes, saw his feet gently kick, a beautiful jump, and then slowly landed in the middle of the open space.


    Snow white clothes, white short hair, even eyebrows and pupils are white.


    Xue Qiantong, the strongest of the eight Xue family members!


    As soon as he landed, his breath covered the audience and began to collide with the breath of ghost and Moyu Tianba.


    The breath competition of the three masters made the whole space set off a turbulent air flow, and many people could not even stand still in the air flow.


    Xiaoxun''s body also began to swing around. At this time, the woman in white stretched out her hand and gently held her.


    "Ghost, Mo Yu Tianba, what do you two want me to do?" Xue Qiantong asked coldly.


    "Nothing. It''s just reminiscence. " The ghost said with a hoarse smile.


    "Reminiscence? Then why did you hurt my family? " Snow thousand pupil looked at his side that injured snow family son, the voice is still cold very.


    "Xue Qiantong, this is your mistake." Mo Yu Tianba interposed, "you and Chu Yunfei want to block this place, have you ever considered us?"


    "Well, if you want a piece of the pie, just say it." Snow thousand pupil glanced at him one eye, "you are late, I naturally want to block here. Now that I''m almost ready, you want to make trouble again. How can such a good thing happen


    "Whether we can get to the summit, we all depend on our ability. Trouble? Don''t say it so bad... " The ghost coughed a few times, raised his hand and tightened his clothes. "Moreover, even if we don''t come, the di family and the Yu family will come We can''t separate the top ten families. You two can''t block this place! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Come if you want! We all depend on our abilities. I have never been afraid of anyone. " Xue Qiantong said, his eyes inspected the surrounding area, and then waved. He jumped up one step ahead of the other. His toes lightly touched the rock and flew away towards the top of the mountain.


    The snow family and the children of Chu family who stayed in the open space also followed xueqiantong and climbed up. But their speed is obviously much slower.


    Look at this situation, the snow family and the Chu family actually gave up the custody of this place, let those aristocratic families move freely. Think of it, the snow family and the Chu family arrived here first and have been operating for several days, so they have more advantages than other super aristocratic families. Now that other super aristocratic families have arrived, they naturally have to close up their formation so as not to be defeated by each other.


    Mo Yu Tianba touched his nose and laughed. Then he looked around, "there are many people. Hehe, I said, gentlemen, the snow family asked you to wait here. Are you so obedient? "


    The sarcastic words made the faces of the people on the ground unnatural.


    You are all super aristocratic families. Of course, standing and talking don''t hurt your back! Some people murmured in their hearts.


    "There are so many ants that they can kill elephants. You are too Hehe, when I didn''t say Mo Yu Tianba waved his hand, indicating that everyone should not mind his words.


    Shit! You have said what should be said. What else should you say! They all scolded in their hearts.


    "What are we going to do, old man? Go up and have a look? " Mo Yu Tianba''s way to ghosts is endless.


    "Go to..." The ghost coughed again. His thin body seemed to fall down at any time. "Even if we don''t go, other super aristocratic families will go..."


    "Then get up." Mo Yu was domineering in the sky, and then he looked at the people around him, "do you want to go up and have a look? Come on, then! It''s not too much to watch. Let''s go up together


    Mo Yu Tian Ba said this, and there was a commotion in the open space.


    There are more than 50 aristocratic families here. They are all famous families in the strange wind land. They can''t impact the peak here. They are all holding a breath in their hearts. Now, inspired by Mo Yu Tianba, everyone is eager to try.


    The 16 members of the ghost family and Mo Yu''s family took the first step. Looking at them gradually away from the figure, the children of various aristocratic families can not help but.


    Finally, a big family ranked at the top came out.


    "The Lu family decided to go up and find out. Please help yourself


    With that, the seven members of the Lu family rushed to the top of the mountain.


    With an aristocratic family taking the lead, the rest of them set off without hesitation and started to climb along the rugged rocks. One family, five families, ten families, twenty families In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the people on the whole open space left.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." Women in white.


    "Well." Xiaoxun nodded. She looked up and saw hundreds of people lying on the rocks, climbing up carefully.


    Different from the previous mountain situation, there is no mountain road to walk here, and up there is almost a steep rock wall. The king level masters like Xue Qiantong, Mo Yutian Ba and GUI Wuxi can travel on the mountain walls like walking on the ground. The level of the grand martial arts master is also better. At least he can walk fast, and is not affected much. But many of these people are martial arts masters. When they climb, they are more difficult and slow.


    At this time, some people left, and there were only ten families left on the field. The Gu family is still there.


    Gu Yulang looks back at Xiaoxun. He wants to come and have a word with her, but he is pulled by Gu Jingtian.


    "Let''s go. Business matters now. " Gu Jing Tian Dao.


    Gu Yulang nodded and took a look at Xiaoxun. Then he followed his brother and began to climb up.


    Soon, there were only two or three families left.


    The woman in white took Xiaoxun''s hand and began to prepare to move forward.


    At this time, a voice came from behind:


    "how come there are so many people up there?"


    The voice came, Xiaoxun such as thunder, all over a sudden shock.


    She turned slowly, her beautiful eyes full of tears.


    Three figures appeared in her sight. One was tall and straight, with a resolute face, a little fat, dark complexion, and the other was not very tall, with a beautiful face and some scholar flavor. However, their figures in Xiaoxun''s eyes are extremely tall, as if they can stand up to the sky.


    "Occultation cousin! Great cousin! Cousin Jing Xiaoxun shouts with trembling voice.


    The three figures were also shocked. Then they widened their eyes and looked at the masked girl in front of them in disbelief.


    "Xiaoxun!" Fan Zhong was the first to react.


    "My God, it''s really Xiaoxun!" Fan duixing and Lu Jing were also pleasantly surprised.


    Three people ran over, surrounded Xiaoxun in the middle, and studied carefully.


    "Xiaoxun, are you ok?" Lu Jing asked in a hurry."Cousin Jing, I''m fine." Xiaoxun took off the veil and lifted her hand to wipe her tears, but then she saw that there was nothing under Lu Jing''s right shoulder!


    "Cousin Jing! You What about your right arm? " Xiaoxun''s face turns pale with surprise.


    "It''s OK. It''s just cut off." Lu Jing smiles carelessly, "one hand can also use fighting spirit."


    "Is it because of water science?" Xiaoxun asked, biting her lips.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. With the talent of cousin Jing, without his right hand, he couldn''t be stopped. " Fan duixing said, "you are a girl''s family, which worries us most. Now it''s all right! "


    "What about brother fan Pingtang and cousin Feng?" Xiaoxun asked again.


    Fan duixing''s three faces were dim, and they all lowered their heads.


    Xiaoxun''s heart trembled, "are they Is it... "


    Fan Chong shook his head, sighed and said sadly, "fan Ping Killed Xiao Feng has recovered his life, but his internal injury is too heavy. We let him go down the mountain to safety


    Xiaoxun''s feet falter. Lu Jing quickly reached out his left hand to support her.


    Before that, I didn''t feel much when I saw many corpses left on the mountain. But now, the same thing happened in her family. Xiaoxun felt the bloodiness and cruelty of the clan selection. Fan Ping, the eldest son of her fourth uncle, is introverted and does not like to talk. She is only a few years older than herself, and she is also gifted. This time, however, he died in order to cover his escape.


    Xiaoxun slowly knelt on the ground, and then kowtowed three times toward the direction of the mountain.


    At this time, fan duixing noticed the woman in white.


    Fan''s pupils shrank when he saw her for the first time.


    The woman in white also looked at them quietly, and then said, "it''s not a top 100 family, but there are three people who can kill them all the way. Good, good."


    "This time, but you have been taking care of Xiaoxun?" "Do you dare to ask your name?"


    "You just need to know that I am not invincible to you. Please do not tell me your name The woman in White said calmly, "I''m not taking care of Xiaoxun this time, and I don''t need to thank me."


    Xiaoxun stood up, wiped the tears on her face, took out 21 tokens from her arms and handed them to fan Duxing, "occultation cousin, these tokens are for you."


    Fan took it in surprise and simply counted, "Xiaoxun, why do you have so many tokens?"


    "Good luck. I found it." Xiaoxun said, "cousin, how many tokens do you have? Does it add up to 100? "


    "A hundred? How can it be so easy... " Fan duixing shook his head. "We have only 13 tokens on each of us now, which adds up to only 39."


    "So We can only get the number of registered disciples, but we can''t make up a formal one? " Xiaoxun is slightly disappointed.


    "Already good." Fan Zhong was open-minded. "The last time our Fan family participated in the clan selection, we didn''t even get a registered disciple."


    "By the way, occultation cousin, try to climb the summit." Xiaoxun suddenly remembered, "isn''t it that those who climb the summit will be formal disciples? But... "


    Xiaoxun said this and raised her head. The number of people on the mountain wall has gradually become less and less. While they were talking, all the aristocratic families in the open space had already started, and the first group of people had already disappeared from sight.


    Fan duixing three people also raised their heads, "are they all going to the top of the mountain?"


    Xiaoxun shook her head. "It''s too hard to climb the top of the mountain. And there are very scary people on it. Or Shall we go back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Although Xiaoxun hopes that fan Dingxing can get a place for formal disciples, she calms down again when she thinks of Xue Qiantong, GUI Wuxi and Moyu Tianba on the top. Compared with obtaining the number of formal disciples, it is obviously more important to keep these tokens in her hands.


    "Then you three go back first." "I still want to go up and have a look."


    For fan occultation, giving up halfway without effort is obviously not his code of conduct.


    "I want to see it, too." Fan Chong is in a hurry.


    "I''ll go too." Lu Jing is not willing to fall behind.


    Xiaoxun hesitates for a moment and then looks at the woman in white.


    "It''s too dangerous to keep going up. I''ll take care of Xiaoxun. You two... " The woman in white looked at Fan Zhong and Lu Jing, "it''s better to go back. As for you, "she looked at fan duixing again," as a great martial arts master, you should be able to protect yourself. It''s a good idea to go up and go up. "


    Eh? Great martial arts master? Xiaoxun was stunned.


    Fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk again. Like Xiaoxun''s first encounter with a woman in white, he has never met a person who can see his exact accomplishments at a glance!


    Fan Zhong and Lu Jing also looked at each other in surprise.


    "Occultation cousin, have you become a martial arts master?" Xiaoxun reacts, and can''t help being surprised and happy.


    "Brother occultation broke through and became a great martial arts master in the first world war with shuixueqing." Fan Zhong said, "it is precisely because of this that we can escape safely."


    Fan duixing opened his mouth and was about to say something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of the mountain.


    At this moment, another 16 figures appeared gradually.


    Sixteen figures are obviously two aristocratic families. One side was wearing dark purple clothes, while the other side was not uniform, the color was more disordered, but everyone had a feather like Brooch pinned on their chest.


    The first two men, one with a serious face, always seemed to have their eyebrows twisted together, and their eyes were slightly tired; the other, with an obvious mustache and long hair, kept playing with two crystal stones in his hands.


    "Well? Isn''t it that the snow family and the Chu family blocked the top of the mountain, and arranged other aristocratic families here? Why are you the only ones? " Asked the moustache man.


    "They all went up. The ghost family and Mo Yu''s family are coming. " Xiaoxun said. As early as fan occultation found someone coming, Xiaoxun had secretly covered the veil again.


    "Oh, no wonder..." The man with the moustache nodded, "then why don''t you go up there?"


    "We know our strength is low, so we are still considering..." Lu Jing replied.


    "You know yourself." The eight character beard man said with a smile, "the fight for the top is really not something that you small families can participate in. Go down the mountain. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a brand. "


    The eight character bearded man said, throwing over a rectangular sign. Lu Jing takes a look, but it is not the token issued by this selection, but is engraved with the word "feather".


    "Go down the mountain with this sign. If anyone obstructs me, report the name of Yu Zhifan."


    Yu Zhifan! Top ten Yu family?


    That other group, must be the top ten Di family.


    After losing the brand, Yu Zhifan smiles and starts to go up. Sixteen of them are at the same speed. No one is particularly fast or slow. But judging from the pace of each person, we can still see that there is a gap in strength among them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six of the top ten super aristocratic families have gathered together.


    In other words, there are already six warlords on the top of the mountain!


    Fan duixing was silent for a moment, patted Fan Zhong and Lu Jing on the shoulder and said, "you go down the mountain, just stay on the hillside."


    Fan Zhong answered.


    Lu Jing hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "cousin occultation, Xiaoxun, she stays here. Is it really OK?"


    "She''ll be fine." Fan duixing glanced at the woman in white with the remaining light and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Fan Zhong and Lu Jingdian nodded, said goodbye to Xiaoxun, and then ran down the mountain.


    "Well, let''s go, too." The woman in White said.


    Xiaoxun ran to her in two or three steps and held her arm. "Sister, tell me about those two people."


    "Sister?" Fan Duxing was stunned when he heard Xiaoxun''s address.


    The woman in white turned back and said, "I recognize Xiaoxun as my sister. But don''t think about it. I won''t recognize you as your brother... "


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them went up together, and the mountain wall became more and more dangerous, but after walking five or six hundred meters, the mountain began to turn smooth again.


    Finally, they came to the false peak.


    The false peak is a broader open space, although the terrain is still undulating, but on the whole it is relatively flat. The space is 1500-600 meters square. All the people from the snow family, the Chu family, the ghost family, the Mo Yu family, the Yu family, the di family and other aristocratic families are all there, but it is still empty.What really attracted fan and Xiaoxun''s eyes was the jade boulder which was more than 300 meters above his head! Boundless green, the open space of the false peak is also reflected into a piece of green. Because it''s too big, it seems to be pressing on top of your head - maybe it shouldn''t be called a boulder, it''s more appropriate to say it''s a hill.


    The crowd formed a huge circle on the open space. In the middle of the circle were 16 people from the Xue family and the Chu family.


    It''s not that people are besieging the two families, but that the snow family and the Chu family are basically ready and will begin to attack the peak. The ghost family, Mo Yu family, Yu family and di family obviously have no intention to make trouble. First, it should be that some kind of agreement has been reached between the several super aristocratic families. Secondly, the four families also want to see how the snow family and the Chu family hit the summit, which can be used for reference.


    In the middle of the open space, there are a number of rock blocks of different sizes. The large ones are two or three meters long and wide, more than one meter high, and the small ones are only half a meter square.


    "You''ve built a mountain of stones?" Feather all touched chin, smile way.


    The crowd whispered. Yes, if you can move enough stones and pile them into a 300 meter high mountain, wouldn''t it be possible to reach the lower edge of the jade boulder directly? It seems that climbing to the top is not difficult, as long as there are enough people.


    "Don''t blame us for not warning." Snow thousand pupil says coldly, "Stone Mountain, that is completely impracticable."


    Next to him, stood a tall man in gray, with an obvious scar on his face. From his forehead to the bridge of his nose, his face became slightly ferocious. The man in gray is the first person in the Chu family, Chu Yunfei, the oldest and youngest of the Chu family.


    "We have already tried it. This jade giant stone is very strange. If a stone mountain is piled up, its height will also rise. In short, it has to keep more than 300 meters away from the highest point of the false peak. " Chu explained.


    What? They all took a breath. And something so weird?


    "In addition, the hardness of jadeite is very high, and it is not feasible to climb up the jade by launching a strong crossbow." Chu Yunfei continued.


    "Neither this nor that. It''s really a natural danger... " Xiaoxun raised her head and looked at the jade boulder carefully. She found that the bottom of the jade boulder is not flat, and the middle is protruding downward. As readers are familiar with, the shape of this jade boulder is closer to a water drop than a pyramid. The center of the bottom of the water drop is the closest to the top of the false peak, and the more it reaches the edge, the greater the distance becomes. The edge even reaches 500 meters or 600 meters.


    Judging from the difficulty of subsequent climbing, it is obviously better to directly reach the edge of jade boulder. The reason is very simple. If you choose the center, you have to reach the bottom of the jade boulder first, and then you have to find a way to move to the edge, then you can continue to climb up - and you have to hang and absorb the bottom of the giant stone without any focus, which is hard to imagine!


    But the problem is that the distance at the edge is so far away that it is completely hopeless. After several days of trampling, the snow family and the Chu family have completely given up the plan to start from the edge.


    Two warlords and fourteen great martial arts masters. What means will they use to attack the peak?


    All the people were extremely curious.


    Chu Yunfei took out a crystal stone and threw it on the ground. A bright light flashed by and a giant insect appeared on the ground. The insect is more than one person tall, black, more than four meters long, and its strong hind limbs are very striking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Dark Hill grasshopper! It''s a dark Hill grasshopper!


    This is a fierce monster peculiar to the dark sand sea in the north. It is the most powerful jumping animal known in the whole strange wind continent. It can jump 60 times its height! In other words, the grasshopper in front of us can jump to a height of more than 100 meters! And among human beings, this is a level that can only be achieved by a super strong man above the rank of war emperor.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath. What a big pen! Even this rare monster has been caught!


    Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei ignore the people''s eyes. They look at each other, and then jump on the back of the dark Hill grasshopper.


    Chu Yunfei reached out and patted the grasshopper''s head. Then, the giant insect bends back, falls down and kicks with all its strength. With a crack on the ground, the grasshopper on the dark Hill leaped up and turned into a black light and went straight into the sky.


    Thirty meters, fifty meters, sixty meters, seventy-five meters


    When Xiaoxun''s eyes congealed, she saw that the speed of the dark Grasshopper had been reduced. If there is no wrong estimation, it should not reach a height of more than 100 meters. The reason for this is naturally that it has two more people on its back.


    Seeing that the grasshopper''s ascending speed was about to decrease to zero, Chu Yunfei grabbed Xue Qiantong''s arm, then lifted his whole body to fight and gave a big drink.


    In the middle of the air, Chu Yunfei''s fighting spirit rushed to the bottom of his feet. In that moment, the fighting spirit burst between his feet and the body of the dark Hill grasshopper! This burst of fighting spirit, as if detonating gunpowder, will Chu Yunfei and xueqiantong jack up, toward a higher height. At the same time, the grasshopper''s back was completely broken. It was like a meteorite. It fell down at a very fast speed, and then it hit the ground hard, raising a cloud of smoke.


    Needless to say, this dark Hill grasshopper will never survive.


    At this time, Chu Yunfei and Xue Qiantong went up for more than 50 meters. And their speed is going to be reduced to zero.


    For example, the fighting spirit burst just now is a unique way to use fighting spirit. Combined with this kind of fighting spirit, the warrior king level strong man can jump from 50 to 80 meters. And Chu Yunfei, with a person under the premise, still rushed more than 50 meters, we can see his strength is strong!


    Now they have risen 140 meters in total, and there is still a distance of 160 meters between them and the jadeite stone!


    At this time, the snow thousand pupil calmly took out a crystal stone.


    At the same time, Chu Yunfei''s fighting spirit began to gather in front of his hands for the second time.


    A flash of light flashed, and a war beast appeared. Before people could see that it was a war beast, Chu Yunfei''s fighting spirit erupted suddenly. At the same time, the fighting beast pushed Chu Yunfei''s palm with both feet. The two forces added up, and the beast with snow pupil rose as fast as a shell!


    Chu Yunfei, however, was pressed down by the fighting spirit and the anti shock force of the war beast. Like the dark Hill grasshopper in front of him, he fell down quickly.


    Boom! Chu Yunfei severely hit the ground, the ground fell, a network of cracks spread around.


    Poof, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The people of the Chu family rushed around.


    Many people take a breath of cold air. It''s nothing to be cruel to war animals, and so cruel to themselves. That''s the real cruel role!


    At this time, people finally saw the war beast that Xue Qiantong released.


    Pang, a kind of Warcraft good at jumping, is more common than dark Hill grasshopper, but not many people are domesticated. Its jumping height can reach up to 40 meters, which is much higher than most of the great martial arts masters, and is close to the most common king of war.


    With the help of Chu Yunfei''s fighting spirit, it has risen more than 80 meters with snow thousand pupils.


    At the moment, the snow thousand pupil is still more than 80 meters away from the bottom of the jade boulder!


    The people below hold their breath. They all know what xueqiantong is going to do now. But the key is whether he can finish the last 80 meters!


    Sure enough, Xue Qiantong also carried the whole body fighting Qi, so that the fighting spirit quickly rushed to the sole of the foot, and at the same time, his legs bent and pedaled.


    Boom! The fighting broke out. There was no cry. In the process of falling, its body began to disintegrate and turned into a pile of minced blood.


    Xue Qiantong rushes up, which is his last rush!


    The snow family and the Chu family prepared for a long time and did everything they could. This was a desperate shock, because they did not have more grasshoppers in dark hills.


    The distance between xueqiantong and the bottom of jadeite stone is shrinking.


    Sixty meters.


    Forty meters.


    Thirty meters.


    Twenty meters.


    Fifteen metersThe situation is not good! The people below can see that Xue Qiantong''s strength is not enough to complete the last 80 meters. He is about to stop!


    Less than the last ten meters!


    Snow thousand pupil big drink, arms up. Fighting spirit out of the body, sticky code!


    The fierce fighting spirit of the warlord level surged out, forming two real fighting gas flows, spanning a distance of 10 meters, and impacting on the green jade boulder. Then, the flow rate of the fighting Qi slowed down slowly, like a colloidal body, connecting the snow thousand pupil and the jade boulder together!


    "How to make the best of the methods in Xue''s family Below, Mo Yu Tian BA''s eyes stare.


    "What a sticky formula Although it is only a middle-class method, it is not very useful in ordinary combat, but at this moment, there is no more suitable method than it! " Yu Zhifan exclaimed.


    "Take it Xueqiantong took a breath and continued to run the internal fighting air, and then the slow flow of fighting air began to slowly recover from the body. At the same time, because of the role of the sticky formula, also will snow thousand pupil began to pull up.


    In about ten seconds, Xue Qiantong really touched the jade boulder.


    It''s a success!!!


    He was really successful!!!


    "How wonderful!" Heartfelt, small sigh.


    "That''s good." The woman in white nodded.


    Under the snow family and Chu family are very excited.


    Xueqiantong turned over, facing the jade Boulder, relying on his limbs to stick the formula, firmly adsorbed himself on it. Then he began to climb towards the edge of the boulder. His speed is not very fast, five or six meters per second, but very steady.


    As xueqiantong began to move, the Chu family and the snow family began to walk towards the edge.


    People looked at each other, and some began to talk in a low voice. Xue Qiantong did go up, and he became the biggest beneficiary of the two cooperation. However, the Chu family is really so generous? Don''t you look red when you see the snow reaching the top?


    For the children of these super aristocratic families, it is not difficult to get the number of formal disciples. Judging from the previous selection, of the eight members of their clan, on average, five of them can become official disciples, and the remaining three will also be registered disciples. In other words, the top ten super aristocratic families have taken up half of the number of formal disciples! The remaining half is mainly divided up by the other 90 top 100 families, and even most of the registered disciples are owned by these top 100 families. Only a small proportion of the registered disciples and a very few formal disciples will be handed over to other aristocratic families and monks.


    In this selection, there are two ways to become formal disciples. Obviously, climbing to the top of the mountain has become the direction of the competition among the top ten aristocratic families! Everyone wants to prove that they are the strongest, and no one wants to fall behind.


    More than two minutes later, xueqiantong and the fifteen children of Xuejia and chujia on the ground came to the edge at the same time.


    Then, the snow family and the Chu family used practical actions to solve the doubts in the hearts of the people. They saw each of them pull out a circle of string, which was very thin and light, and tied a small piece of counterweight at the end. Then fifteen men twisted the ends of the fifteen strands together again. Then Chu Yunfei threw the end of the string high into the air.


    For a king of war, it is impossible to jump more than 100 meters in the sky. The king of war has not yet mobilized the fighting spirit between heaven and earth. Eighty meters is already the limit. However, the king of war had no problem to throw a light object up five or six hundred meters.


    Xueqiantong, who is already at the edge of the jade Boulder, finds out the point of focus, and then looks at the string flying up and grabs it in his hand. The surface of jadeite stone is not smooth, there are many sharp protuberances. Xue Qiantong tied the end of the rope to a raised place.


    This time, all the people can see clearly!


    The snow family and the Chu family want to climb up through this string, so that all people can climb to the top.


    And as they clambered up, they pulled up the string. In other words, no one can borrow the rope they left behind.


    It''s a well prepared super family! They want to get the rhythm of 16 official disciples.


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded --


    "I said, you have too much appetite, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    People follow the reputation, the speaker is the Yu family who has been playing with two crystal stones. He took a step forward and pushed his hands.


    Whoosh whoosh, in front of him, the fighting spirit swirls and condenses quickly, and forms fourteen black fighting Qi flying blades!


    The fighting spirit flying blade whirled out quickly, only 14 shadows could be seen! Before they could react, fourteen of the fifteen strands were suddenly broken. In addition to Chu Yunfei, the other 14 people all fell down and sat on the ground.


    "Yu Zhifan! What are you going to do? " Snow thousand pupil sees in the eye, roar a way.


    "What do you say?" Yu Zhifan asked, "you and Chu Yunfei climb up, that''s your ability. But do you think those 14 guys who are not the king of war are qualified to stand on the top of the mountain with us? "


    Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei can''t help but suffocate. They understand the meaning of Yu Zhifan. Although Yu, Di, GUI and Mo Yu are still at the bottom, the leading figures among them are bound to hit the summit. In their opinion, climbing the peak is a symbol, and this honor should only belong to the master of Zhan Wang''s series!


    All in all, although the fourteen of them could not come up, they were sure to win the place of an official disciple with their skills. Thinking of this, Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei have no more disputes. Everyone is a super family. Sometimes face needs to be given to each other.


    Chu Yunfei quickly climbed to the jade Boulder, and then continued to climb up with xueqiantong. After a while, it disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Well, the two of them have gone up. Next, which of our four families will go first? " Yu Zhifan twists his eight character beard and asks with a smile.


    Ghost no interest and Mo Yu Tian Ba looked at each other, then said: "you first."


    "We first? This is not good... " Feather of any humble, "there must be a first come later."


    "We need to prepare a little bit more." The ghost said in a hoarse voice, "why, is there something hidden about your means? Or What little tail will be left for others


    "Not really. Hehe, that is to say, let''s go first. " Feather of fan looked at the face of the di family solemn, slightly tired of the man one eye.


    Di family big young, di Qing! Although he seems to be tired all the time, his real combat power is only a little higher than the other three.


    Di Qing stepped out slowly, looked up at the 300 meter high jade Boulder, and said, "snow thousand pupil, Chu Yunfei, too stupid!"


    Around the people is a breath of cool air into the mouth. Too stupid? How stupid? It is true that Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei use their own strength to go up, but this can not be called "stupid", right? Is there any way to be smart?


    Di Qing took out a seal stone. What''s striking is that this seal stone is much larger than ordinary crystal.


    "Well?" Ghost Wu Xi and Mo Yu Tian Ba see this seal stone, their eyes can''t help but coagulate.


    So big? What is the seal?


    Di Qing a Jue, throw out the crystal.


    There was a loud bang, and there was a burst of black smoke in the middle of the venue. All the people were in a daze. The noise was much bigger than that of ordinary war beasts!


    In the black smoke, there appeared a huge object, although it was not really seen, but the huge size had already made the onlookers stare. Xiaoxun is also stunned. The figure of this guy is more than Tianqiu''s double headed long necked lizard by several circles.


    A pair of eyes appeared in the black smoke, then the second pair, the third pair, the fourth pair!


    Some people with lower accomplishments are already creepy.


    The black smoke finally dissipated, and the monster appeared completely in front of everyone.


    Black Spider Queen! It''s actually the spider king in the Wanyao forest! Many people recognized the monster. Unlike grasshoppers and grasshoppers in dark hills, this Black Spider Queen can not be described as rare or rare, but there is only one queen of black spider in the whole strange wind continent! Only when this queen dies will the next Black Spider Queen be born.


    Generally speaking, ordinary war beasts are not comparable to summoners. However, there are always exceptions. The biggest problem with summoners is that the randomness is too great. Everyone can''t decide what kind of summoners they are and what skills they have. However, Warcraft is different. The exploration and development of the strange wind continent has made human know where all kinds of special monsters and Warcraft live, so that they can be targeted. On such occasions as today, the appearance of these three extremely special war beasts can be described with divine pen.


    Of course, only the top ten super aristocratic families can possess this kind of precious and incomparable special war beast. The other families can only be disappointed.


    With the order of Di Qing, the Black Spider Queen cocked her tail and ejected a ball of spider silk towards the jade boulder. The spider silk flew over a distance of more than 300 meters and stuck tightly to the bottom and center of the boulder!One end of the silk is stuck to the jade Boulder, while the other end is still at the tail of the Black Spider Queen.


    At this time, di Qing and Yu Zhifan two people step forward and catch the spider silk together. Then the Black Spider Queen''s abdomen twists and spits out the silk completely. The spider silk has great elasticity and tenacity. Just now, when she was connected with the queen of the huge tonnage black spider, it did not matter. When the spider silk was completely spitted out, it suddenly began to shrink. At the other end, there were only two small human beings, which easily carried them into the air more than 100 meters.


    And in the rise, di Qing also did not forget to take back the Black Spider Queen with the crystal stone.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, they continued to climb up the spider silk, and soon reached the bottom of the jade boulder. After collecting the silk completely, Yu Zhifan divides the silk into two groups by using his fighting spirit flying blade. Together with di Qing, he continued to use the stickiness of spider silk, combined with their own fighting spirit, and moved to the edge of the jade boulder without any difficulty.


    Understatement, completely defeated the snow thousand pupil and Chu Yunfei two people.


    Ghost no interest and Mo Yu Tian Ba were also stunned for a long time. Then the ghost Wuxi said to Mo Yu Tian: "I can''t help it. It''s something I can''t envy There is only one queen of black spider in the whole world. It''s impossible to change any other spider like war beast... "


    Xiaoxun is also fixed to look at the leaving Yu Zhifan and di Qing, a trace of thinking flashed in his bright eyes.


    "So next, it''s both of us?" Mo Yu Tianba opened his mouth.


    The ghost looked around for a moment, "it seems that we are the only ones left. Several other super aristocratic families have not come yet... "


    The crowd focused on the only two warlords on the field, and they were curious what way they would use to climb the jade boulder.


    "Cough!" The ghost clenched his fist and put it on his mouth. He coughed a few times. Then he said to the people, "that The method we use may have a strong taste. If someone doesn''t like it, please turn around... "


    What? hardcore? You want to turn around? For a moment everyone was confused.


    The ghost did not speak any more, but walked towards the edge with Mo Yu Tian ba. The ghost family and the rest of Mo Yu''s family followed.


    Eh? What''s going on? Are the two of them going straight up the edge? There is a distance of five or six hundred meters! Most of them were confused.


    Ghost no interest and Mo Yu Tian Ba went to the edge, and then stood still.


    Next, you see the ghost rustling out a large number of crystal stones, holding them in the palm of both hands. At a glance, it is estimated that there are more than a dozen!


    Are they all war beasts like the grasshopper of the dark hill, the goblin or the queen of the black spider? However, if it is, it can''t be used so much at all. If not, it''s useless to have more quantity


    Mo Yu Tianba took a crystal out of the ghost''s hands, pinched it between the thumb and index finger of his right hand, and then raised his head to make an appearance of throwing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Wait Wait a minute... " Although he knew it was out of time, shuixueqing couldn''t help but open his voice, "you don''t want to throw the seal stone directly to the edge of the jade Boulder, and then release the war beast there?"


    War beasts are different from summoning beasts, and cannot be connected with the wishes of their masters, so they must be commanded by words and gestures. However, once the distance increases to a certain extent, even if the use of language and gestures, there is no way to conduct effective command. In this situation, it has not been heard of any war beast that is intelligent enough to independently set up ropes for its master.


    "Just watch." Mo Yu Tian Ba glanced at him, and then a Jue, while struggling to seal the crystal up.


    In a very short period of time, the seal stone crossed the distance of more than 500 meters, hit the jade Boulder, and then bounced off. At this time, a light flashed, and the war beast sealed in the crystal appeared. However, because the crystal stone has been bounced away for a certain distance, at this time, it has been unable to reach the jade boulder.


    Then, people saw it from the height of five or six hundred meters, directly fell down.


    Wait! This war beast What does it look like


    The crowd soon discovered that the war beast looked extraordinary. It grows Like a man!


    Ten seconds later, the humanoid beast smashed to the ground and turned into a ball of fragments.


    We all looked at the pile of debris, although we could not see the appearance of intact, but there was a broken clothes, a pair of trousers and a pair of boots rolled far away, which were particularly noticeable.


    The incomparable coldness rushed to the hearts of the people.


    At this time, Mo Yu Tianba threw out the second crystal stone. This time he used a little less power, the crystal did not touch the emerald boulder began to fall. And then another flash of light! And this time, people can see clearly - it is not a human war beast, it is a man!


    The man screamed, danced in despair in the air, and smashed to the ground.


    Xiaoxun can''t help but cover her mouth. She has a feeling of vomiting. The woman in white gently pulled her to her side and then turned her body around.


    Now we finally understand what GUI Wuxi means by "heavy taste". The ghost family did not know what kind of means was used, and actually sealed a real human as a war beast in the crystal stone! A human being, of course, has enough intelligence to accomplish tasks that ordinary war beasts cannot.


    It''s just that the price is too high!


    The third one, like the first, was bounced off, and then a man fell directly to the ground, his head blown and his limbs scattered.


    Fourth


    Fifth


    ¡­¡­


    Until the eighth one, the one who came out of the seal stone stood firm on the jade boulder. Then he took out a string lock, tied one end firmly to the protuberance of the jade Boulder, and threw the other end down.


    Many of the onlookers unknowingly broke out a thin cold sweat. At this time, they just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there would be no more dead people.


    Mo Yu Tian Ba seized the rope that was hanging down and said with the ghost: "it''s done. Let''s go."


    The ghost nodded, slowly put away the remaining stones, and then also seized the rope.


    Just as they were climbing up, a voice suddenly came from the direction down the mountain --


    "old devil, you are still so cruel after years of absence."


    Following the reputation, they saw three groups of people coming up slowly. On the left, there are eight of them in green clothes. The head of the group is slender, with half of the mask on his face. The other half of his face is very beautiful. There are eight clothes on the right. However, each of them has a pair of gold shoulder protectors. The leader looks like a 16-7-year-old boy with a slightly immature face and murderous look in his eyes. There are only seven people in the middle. They are all dressed in silver long clothes. The first one has long hair and shawl, long eyebrows and thin eyes. Although he is a man, he is smeared with rouge and gouache, which looks extremely evil.


    "Mukai, yuwenhao, binglanxin. You three finally show up! I thought you three were going to be turtles. " Mo Yu Tian Ba climbed in the air and said with a smile.


    Mujia! Yuwen family! Ice house! There are three more of the top ten super families!


    "Hehe, I met some acquaintances on the way, and I was delayed for a while. Brother Tianba, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and your figure is still so good. " Yinshan''s ice blue heart looked at Mo Yu Tianba, and her eyes couldn''t help but cast a wink.


    Mo Yu Tian BA was so scared that he almost didn''t let go.


    "Come on! Get away from me! Am I afraid of you Mo Yu Tian Ba quickly moved his sight away.


    "You have no conscience. You want to slip away after wiping your mouth? Let''s see how I can clean you up... " Ice blue heart Du Du mouth, said plaintively.


    "Who wants to leave after eating? I have nothing to do with you, OK Moyu Tianba felt that he was going to collapse. Fortunately, at this time, he and the ghost Wuxi also climbed to the jade boulder. Without saying a word, they disappeared in the public''s sight.At this time, people found that there were five figures behind the wooden family, the Yuwen family and the Bing family. Three in black and two in orange.


    Fan Duxing and Xiaoxun also noticed that their eyes suddenly must be Tian Jia and Yin Jia! Tianqiu and Yinfei Er are holding hands and standing among them. What''s going on? How did they get together with the top ten families?


    Tianqiu also noticed fan occultation star, and then he saw Xiaoxun beside fan occultation star. Although Xiaoxun covered her face, Tianqiu still guessed her identity from her clothes and the distance from fan Duxing. His eyes wandered around and saw Gu Yulang, who had beaten himself hard before in the crowd.


    At this time, Gu Yulang''s face was dim. He obviously didn''t expect that Tianqiu would be related to the top ten super families.


    Tianqiu walks to ice blue heart and whispers a few words to him. Then, together with Yin fei''er, he walked towards fan duixing.


    "Fan duixing, fan Xiaoxun." Tianqiu walked to fan Dingxing 20 meters in front of him and said, "it''s time for us to settle the grudges between our families."


    "The end of gratitude and resentment? Well, I should have said that. " "How do you plan to understand it?" fan replied? Ask the Iceman for help


    "They won''t interfere." Tianqiu road.


    Xiaoxun is curious in his heart. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. It seems that the injury of the meteor has completely recovered. Did he take any panacea?


    "You won''t interfere? Are you sure? " Fan took a step forward, his breath lifted up and locked Tianqiu tightly.


    Now, fan occultation has been promoted to become a great martial arts master, as long as the other side has not been promoted, he has the confidence to beat his teeth everywhere!


    However, a small white hand held fan occultation at this time.


    Fan duixing turned around and said, "Xiaoxun, you?"


    "Occultation cousin, this war, let me come!" Xiaoxun said.


    "Xiaoxun, are you sure?" Fan Duxing looks at Xiaoxun''s speech, which doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Xiaoxun nodded and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, cousin. Xiaoxun also has a breakthrough."


    Oh? A glimmer of joy flashed in fan''s eyes, and Xiaoxun also broke through? So she''s a martial arts teacher now?


    But Even if it is a breakthrough, Xiaoxun is only a junior martial arts teacher. There must be a big gap between Xiaoxun and Tianqiu. Thinking of this, fan occultation hesitated again.


    At this time, the woman in white standing behind Xiaoxun suddenly said, "go ahead, my sister will support you."


    Xiaoxun gave fan occultation a "don''t worry" look, and then came out.


    "Tianqiu, I''ll fight you!" Xiaoxun said.


    Fan duixing nodded in secret. After this period of training, Xiaoxun was totally different from before. She had a woman''s bearing.


    Tianqiu frowned and said in a deep voice, "fan Xiaoxun, do you want to fight with me?"


    Xiaoxun chuckled and pulled out his sword. "How can you be a girl like a young man? Look at the sword The voice did not fall, Xiaoxun has a lunge to rush up, a sword edge at the same time, her call has also begun.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Tianqiu murmured and pulled out a big knife four feet long and cut it toward Xiaoxun.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "This jade giant stone is indeed a natural moat..." Looking at the blue sky, I looked up at the ice.


    Mukai and yuwenhao looked at each other, and then the latter asked, "what can we do?"


    "It''s a little difficult..." Bing Lanxin frowned gracefully, "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    "We have to hurry up, or we will be laughed at by the six of them." Mukai road. His half mask even extended to his mouth, so his voice had a strange resonance.


    "Oh, I''m kidding." Ice blue heart covered his mouth with a smile, and then threw a wink at Mukai. But this wink was completely ignored by the latter.


    Ah, do not understand the amorous feelings of men! Ice blue heart shook her head and walked towards the crowd.


    Eh? What did he come up to? People can''t help but stand up. At this time, everyone didn''t feel how dangerous it was to be approached by a king of war. Instead, they were worried that they would not be taken in by him?


    Where ice blue heart goes, people automatically separate and make way for a way.


    Finally, ice blue heart stopped in front of several people in the valley.


    "Gu Yulang, right?" Ice blue heart squinted at the face of the beautiful Gu Yulang, "you know, I hate that a man looks as beautiful as me."


    Gu Yulang only felt a chill rising from his back.


    "But..." Ice blue heart tone slightly a meal, and then looked at the side of the small snake floating beside Gu Yulang, "lend me your kapok king snake. In this way, I can forgive your beauty. "


    What? He wants to borrow Gu Yulang''s kapok king snake? People can''t help but look at each other. Most people are in a fog, only a few people''s eyes suddenly flash a light.


    "I''m sorry, kapok king snake is my calling beast, not an ordinary war beast." Gu Yulang was calm. He wished that he was not in this group of people at this time. He regretted that he was so swaggering that he kept the kapok king snake outside.


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter. You can give orders. " Ice blue heart does not care to say, and then raised his hand, carefully appreciate his pink nails.


    "I''m sorry I don''t understand what you mean. My kapok king snake can be suspended, but it can''t be too high from the ground... " Gu Yulang also wants to pretend to be confused.


    "That''s enough." Ice blue heart''s eyes were cold, interrupted Gu Yulang''s words, "the kapok king snake, which is the third youngest of your Gu family, may not be clear about its skills, but I know it clearly. Shuttling through the void, let it come and go within 100 meters. Hehe, am I right? "


    Empty shuttle!!! Around the sound of Zizi''s inspiration, many people who first knew the kapok king snake skill immediately understood.


    "Flying mount can''t be used, but you kapok king snake can..." Ice blue heart continued, "how many times a day can it use skills now? Three times? As long as it''s three times, it''s OK. Let''s go to the edge. This weight, I can throw it 300 meters, and then it just needs to shuttle up three times to get to the edge of the boulder. "


    And then?


    Although Bing blue heart did not further explain, but everyone also thought of it. Kapok king snake is a calling beast. Even if it is far away, it can also receive instructions from its master. Although it is not very simple, it is absolutely not difficult!


    "This is really feasible..." Silence for a moment, Gu Yulang put on a pair of previously did not think of the appearance, "borrow you kapok king snake, but I have a heartless request."


    "Say it." Ice blue heart.


    "Our valley family, also want to go up." Gu Yulang lowered his voice and used all the skills of kapok king snake three times a day. He felt that he should have a share of the cake anyway.


    "Yes." Ice blue heart smiles for a while, reply very simply.


    Ice blue heart so simple answer, let Gu Yulang heart can''t help but a cluttering.


    "And please Take an oath. " Gu Yulang swallowed his mouth and spit out the words.


    "Well?" Ice blue heart''s eyes suddenly shot cold light, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, a dangerous breath came out from his body, "what do you say? Swear? No one has ever asked me to swear with ice blue heart after I made a promise! "


    At the same time, ice blue heart stepped forward gently.


    Almost at the same time, the valley family also moved.


    Gu Yulang began to retreat as he spoke in ice blue heart.


    And Gu Jingtian and Gu Chuanjun were all inserted into the middle together, and each of them stretched out an arm to block in front of ice blue heart.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Ice blue heart snorted coldly, and the strong fighting spirit rushed out of the body, shaking Gu Jingtian and Gu breaking the army, and then stretched out his right hand to catch Gu Yulang.


    The conflict between the two sides broke out suddenly!


    Most people can''t understand the actions of the Gu family. It''s a bargain to sell a favor to the ice family. Why refuse?However, Gu Yulang knew from the beginning that ice blue heart could not let Gu family follow. The pride of the strong at the level of war king is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Strictly speaking, the cultivation of fighting spirit can be regarded as a little success if you become the king of war! They will never allow the great martial arts master or even the martial arts master to go to the top with them. Moreover, there is a great possibility that ice blue heart will immediately kill the kapok king snake after using it, thus eliminating the possibility that the Gu family will climb up again the next day.


    "Spell it Gu Yulang collected the kapok king snake, and at the same time, dozens of seal crystal stones were thrown out without money.


    After being shaken open, Gu Jingtian and Gu Chuanjun stabilize their body, and then rush to the back of ice blue heart.


    At this time, a high pitched roar came from the other half, which immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    Bing Lanxin glanced out with her light, and found a huge Summoner appeared beside Tianqiu. It had two long necks, but now there is one neck hanging down and only half of its head is left.


    Poisonous double headed long necked lizard! People who are close to the meteorite suddenly turn pale. Gain is a kind of Summoner with poisonous properties. The damage range is too large, and it is easy to cause public hatred.


    "Fan Xiaoxun! I admit I underestimated you. Next, die The sky meteor high voice channel. As for Xiaoxun, such a unique creature, since you can''t get it, it will destroy her!


    Before that, almost everyone''s attention was on the other side of the ice blue heart, and with the appearance of the double headed long necked lizard, some people only looked at this side. At this time, they finally noticed the existence of Linwei.


    This is the summoner? Why do you look so strange? With bows and arrows and daggers? Ordinary grade, intermediate animal guard? This is too rubbish


    Just when Tianqiu summoned the double headed long necked lizard, yinfei''er also called out his calling beast. It''s a big sticky insect with soil properties more than one meter high. It''s Bronze grade and intermediate level beast general!


    "Do you want to cheat the less with more?" Fan''s eyes glared, and then he strode toward the middle of the battlefield.


    When he took three steps, his breath began to swell.


    Five steps, martial arts peak!


    Seven steps, great martial arts master!


    Nine steps, strengthen the combination, high-level martial arts master!


    Sky meteor''s face, finally showed a look of astonishment incomparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Ice blue heart and Gu Yulang''s out of body fighting spirit collided in the middle, and then exploded. Under the impact of fighting spirit, Gu Yulang was shocked to fly out. He felt a sweet taste in his mouth, and then a stream of blood gushed out.


    "Catch him! There are many rewards for the iceberg family. " Watching Gu Yulang fall towards the crowd, Bing Lanxin shouts. Then he turned around and slapped Gu Jingtian and Gu Chuanjun behind him.


    The fight burst again.


    Hum! When Gu Jingtian and Gu Chuanjun both fly backward, two space vortices appear in the sky. Two strong breath came out from it -- the summoning beast of Gu Jingtian and Gu breaking the army appeared!


    On the other side, when Gu Yulang fell, someone could not help but make a move. The ice family''s promise is too tempting, and no matter how you look at it, the Gu family is doomed to be defeated. At this time, why not give a favor?


    Behind Gu Yulang, a man approached Gu Yulang quietly. Instead of fighting, he held a sharp dagger in his backhand. He has enough confidence that this ancestral dagger can easily pierce Gu Yulang''s lung and make him lose all combat effectiveness.


    Yila -


    a bright light flashed by, and the man still kept his original posture. It''s just that there''s an extra blood line on his neck. His eyes were wide, with a look of great wonder. He wanted to turn his head and see who it was, but he couldn''t.


    A hand reached out, grabbed his hair, and jerked it up. The head that still does not close one''s eyes was carried up by the whole son, a note of blood rises from the fracture of the neck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    All the people are very surprised to see that one hand carrying a head, the other hand to hold down the valley Yulang man.


    "Gu Yulang, are you ok?" Asked the man.


    "Well Thank you very much, Mu Changtian. "


    Mu Changtian! To help Gu Yulang, it is mu Changtian who has always had a grudge with Gu family?!


    At this time, the Mu family and the valley family quickly stood together.


    "It turns out that Mu''s and Gu''s have always been a secret alliance What a wonderful performance! Go! Kill them. " Ice blue heart said coldly.


    With Bing Lan Xin''s wave, six children of the ice family rushed over and rushed to the Gu family and the Mu family like wolves.


    At the beginning of this moment, the delicate balance that had been kept for a long time was finally broken!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole false peak was soon divided into several groups of people. At the beginning, the six members of the ice family and Bing Lanxin have suppressed Gu family and Mu family. But soon, the other two alliance families of Gu family and Mu family appeared. Next, the real enemies of the Gu and Mu families began to join the ice family. On the other hand, three aristocratic families that had nothing to do with the Gu family and the Mu family tried to help the Bing family, but they were stopped by their rival families. But the wooden family and the Yuwen family saw this, attempted to come over to unite the ice family. However, at this time, the children of the ghost family, Mo Yu family, Yu family and di family who stayed at the false peak suddenly got into trouble and jointly attacked the Mu family and the Yuwen family. Their goal was very simple: to delay the Mu family and the Yuwen family as much as possible, so that Mukai, Yu Wenhao and Bing Lanxin could not reach the summit! The snow family and the Chu family, on the other hand, are harvesting towards the rest of the aristocratic families - their goal is simpler, that is, to seize the token!


    For a moment, swords and swords, fighting spirit, all kinds of powerful summoning beasts come out together!


    Earth summoners burrow into the ground, or raise boulders. The fire attribute''s Summoner spits out the flame ball to also hit one giant pit after another on the ground.


    The whole false peak was reduced to a chaotic battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that on the whole fake peak, the only one who is aloof from the world and has no hands on is the woman in white. At this time, she is standing quietly in the same place, looking at fan duixing, Xiaoxun and Tianqiu, yinfei''er.


    At this moment, Tianxiao''s pride and self-confidence have been hit unprecedentedly. He always felt that the Tian family was much stronger than the fan family, and he also felt that he would be better than fan Danxing! However, when he saw the double headed long necked lizard knocked to the ground by fan duixing, he finally realized how ridiculous his shortsightedness and stubbornness were.


    The poisonous gas from the two headed lizard has dissipated completely in a whirlwind of fan occultation. Don''t forget that fan occultation''s Summoner is a wind attribute. Although the skill is a combination enhancement type, it does not affect the light control of the wind.


    After the double headed long necked lizard is laid down, it can no longer spit out the sticky armyworm''s touch arm!


    Fan''s reaction was also extremely rapid. When the wet and disgusting tentacle was less than half a meter away from him, he suddenly backed back, leaving the sticky sticky sticky insect''s strike empty.


    However, the original intention of Yin fei''er is not to do any harm to fan duixing. She just wants to cooperate with Tianqiu.


    Without fan occultation''s suppression, the two headed long necked lizard is unsteadily trying to stand up.


    "Cousin! Don''t let it stand up! " Xiaoxun shouts in a hurry, and at the same time, he rushes to the double headed lizard with his sword. "It has a terrible poison killing skill!"


    At this time, Linwei quickly took up his bow, whizzed and shot four arrows at the same time! Two of them went to Yin fei''er, and the other two went to Tianqiu. He did not care about the accuracy of the four arrows, so as to disturb the enemy!


    Then he rushed up.


    "Want to stand up? It can''t do it yet! " Fan duixing murmured, his waist sank, and then his right shoulder pushed forward. This is his housekeeping skill - shoulder hammer! And with his promotion to the great martial arts master, the power of this top is also several times stronger.


    At a distance of more than 10 meters, the huge double headed long necked lizard was toppled by him. The whole body actually flew several meters horizontally, and then hit the ground severely!


    "Two headed lizard!" Tianqiu dodged Lin Wei''s arrow and saw the scene in front of him. He was shocked. He grabbed the knife and tried to rush over.


    However, he is too late - by this time, Xiaoxun and Linwei have arrived at the two headed lizard at the same time.


    Xiaoxun takes up his fighting spirit and stabs the soles of the double headed long necked lizard. Linwei, on the other hand, made a lunge at the only head left of the two headed long necked lizard.


    With a cry, the sword fell into the sole of the two headed lizard. The pain was so great that it let out a howl.


    At this time, Linwei has climbed to the neck of the two headed lizard!


    Fan duixing in the back rushed forward and his right fist burst out. And the right part of the lizard''s neck is blowing out!


    Bang! ¡ª¡ªFighting spirit hit the double headed lizard. In a loud and crisp sound, its chest ribs cracked and the whole chest collapsed in! The heart of the long necked lizard''s whole body tense muscles suddenly relaxed, paralyzed down."No Tianqiu gave out a cry of despair. Then, with his canthus about to crack, he saw Xiaoxun''s Summoner pull out his dagger and cut open the trachea and carotid artery of the double headed lizard.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly -


    boom! The whole earth shook violently.


    The woman in white frowned slightly. In a scuffle, the vibration of the earth was very normal, but this time the tremor seemed too violent.


    Bang! There was a crack in the ground, and a thick sticky tentacle shot out - this time, it went straight to Lin Wei, who was still at the neck of the two headed long necked lizard. Xiaoxun and Lin Wei both saw the touch arm for the first time, but Lin Wei was not fan duixing. He wanted to retreat, but his body had not time to make a movement. The touch arm had already wrapped around his left arm like a Firestone.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun only had time to shout and saw Lin Wei dragged into the ground by the sticky sticky insect.


    "No, that sticky sticky insect is so sticky that it can''t get rid of it." Fan''s face changed slightly.


    But the woman in white did not pay attention to this side at all. In her opinion, it is impossible for the middle-level animal general to make such a big noise.


    Boom! Another dull sound, the earth, once again violent earthquake tremor!


    This time, everyone noticed.


    What''s going on?


    At that moment, almost all the attacks of people, all summoners and Warcraft stopped slightly.


    When! A crackle came from the edge of the false peak.


    In the light of the edge, there stood a figure. A slender figure with a long stick in his hand. Just then that sound crisp sound, is this slender figure will stick pestle on the ground sound.


    Boom!!! A third muffled sound came. This time, we can feel more clearly that the sound seems to be coming from the direction of the mountain, but the strong vibration shows that the source is not too far away, and it is estimated that it is only a few hundred meters away.


    Clang The figure raised his feet and walked towards the middle of the field. The long stick was dragged on the ground and made a clanging noise.


    When this figure came to the shadow of the jade Boulder, people finally saw the appearance of the comer - she was actually a woman! She has golden armor, dark brown curly hair, and her eyebrows are thicker than those of ordinary women. Her eyes are shining, her nose is firm and her lips are delicate. Her body is very straight, unspeakable heroic, sharp and sharp! The metal stick, which is two people tall, is full of unique and strong sense of violence.


    The whole false peak, completely quiet down. Only the sound of the stick rubbing the floor as the woman came.


    "Dragon Long xiner Yu Wenhao''s eyes, which had been full of murderous spirit, rarely passed by with a trace of panic.


    Long Xin''er?!! Dragon house?!!


    Although there was no pressure, almost everyone could not help but step back. Not because of him, just because of the surname of long and the name of long Xin''er!


    Strange wind continent, the top ten super families. If the strength of Xue, Chu, GUI, Mo Yu, Yu, Di, mu, Yuwen and Bing is 100, then the strength of the remaining family is 1000! The undisputed first family in the mainland is the dragon family! It is also the only giant on the whole continent that can compete with the five major gates.


    Among the youngest generation of this super family, the most outstanding is long xiner!


    That is to say, in the mainland aristocratic family with numerous masters, the first person of the young generation is a girl!


    Long xiner, 23 years ago, her strength was the king of war. It can be said that Mu Kai, Yu Wenhao and Bing Lanxin, together, are not her opponents.


    "Is she long Xin''er? How strong!!! It''s a mess Fan occultation star tightly covered his chest, he felt that just looked at long Xin''er, the heart seemed to burst open.


    Long Xin''er slowly walked to the center of the field and took a slow glance.


    Boom!!! The fourth dull sound came. Everyone felt that their feet were light, and the ground seemed to sink in a bit.


    Long Xin''er slowly raised the stick in her hand.


    "Get out of the way, everyone. I''m going to smash the mountain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Smashing the mountain? What is the mountain smashing method?


    Almost all people are fog water at one end.


    "Back up!" Ice blue heart shouted. Then he and Mukai, yuwenhao together, led their families to the peak of the periphery of the retreat.


    Seeing the three super family moves, others did not know what happened, but they followed. Soon, the center of the whole fake peak was empty again.


    Longxin''er took a deep breath, and a cyclone appeared in the open space, and the air flow circled and gathered towards longxiner''s body. The cyclone turned faster and faster, the wind speed was getting bigger and bigger, and the whole air was covered by a hurricane vortex.


    When the cyclone was approaching the extreme, longxiner suddenly opened his mouth and gave a quick drink.


    A fierce and fierce fighting spirit rushed out of her slim body. This terrible fighting spirit broke through the sound barrier and pushed the people around them hard for tens of meters.


    And in the air fighting, longxiner moved.


    She raised the long stick high above her head with her hands and then slammed it on the ground.


    Bang!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A deafening loud noise, the long stick hit the ground, the falling point of the boulder splash, the thick mesh crack spread around. These cracks, far away, have reached the edge of the pseudopeak.


    Just a blow, the fake summit is no longer complete!


    Boom! Another dull sound came from the direction of the mountain. The ground was another shock, and the cracks suddenly increased a lot.


    What''s going on? Is there anyone else who smashes the mountain under?


    The ice blue heart is dark. Others may not know it, but he knows that there is not only one king of war in this generation of the dragon family. Now, there is only one longxin''er who appears in front of the public. So where are the other people? The answer is already in the air.


    Longxiner raised his long stick again and hit it again on the ground.


    Another loud noise, with the center of the long stick, the ground of a hundred meters around collapsed.


    All around felt they were going to stand up.


    But in the face of such a war, longxin''er was very dissatisfied. She had a double eye and set her eyes. "I can''t imagine it, but it''s still very strong ha!"


    She held the stick in her hands, crossed her chest, then leaned back slightly, and took a deep breath.


    "Go!" Longxiner chided and her fighting spirit was further improved. Then she waved up the long staff and hit the ground continuously at a speed that everyone could hardly capture.


    Boom, boom


    A series of burst sounds, one over another, one sound in succession!


    The long stick quickly turned into a virtual shadow, and countless cracks appeared on the ground, and numerous boulders splashed!


    All tried to control their body shape while staring at the Dragon Hiner in the middle. Nobody thought that the Dragon xiner launched Weilai, it would be such a terrible appearance. Such a small, slender girl, waving such a long stick, smashed the ground. This picture, if not seen with his own eyes, no one can imagine!


    It''s too violent! It''s also so shocking!


    The power of King Zhan is so strong that when the snow family and Chu family organized the families of all ages together, snow thousand pupils and chuyunfei cut a concave mountain out of the flat with sharp edges. And longxin''er''s monomer strength is much stronger than snow thousand pupil and chuyunfei, and her long staff is also the treasure of the dragon family. There is no doubt that if the long stick falls on them, they will be smashed into a pile of meat mud in an instant.


    Boom!!!!!


    In the last startling roar, longxiner sent himself to the air with the help of the anti earthquake force of this strike. And the false peak below her, smashed into hundreds of thousands of pieces, then collapsed down.


    This time, the collapse is not the previous collapse of a few minutes, a few meters. People just feel the foot of the empty, then horrified to find that the mountain body under the completely disintegration! The last hit, at least, shattered the mountain hundreds of meters high.


    The crowd screamed and all fell down with the rubble.


    Fan bunxing pulls xiaofumi''s arm, then puts out his fighting spirit, covering the huge stone falling under their feet.


    Longxin''er, with the aid of the anti earthquake force, rushed up to the air by a distance of 78 to 10 meters.


    "What is this woman doing?" In the fall, ice blue heart looked up at the figure of longxin''er, gnawed his teeth and said, "with the help of anti shock, this distance is not enough for her to reach the jade giant stone!"


    However, when Longxin''s rising speed is about to be reduced to zero, she holds the long stick in her right hand and takes a pat on her chest with her left hand. Then a golden light rippling open, in this golden light, she even stood in the air!


    "Here This is "The secret of setting things!" The ice blue heart suddenly burst into the incredible light.


    The secret of setting things, the best method of dragon family! You can place an object in a position even if it is in the air - a method that is quite powerful but has some chicken ribs, because it can only work for dead. If you want to work on live things, you need to keep the goods stationary.And at this moment, long Xin''er actually used the formula of setting things for himself!


    Boom The mountain below continued to collapse. At this time, jadeite boulders began to decline slowly.


    Jadeite boulder and the mountain below, a constant distance of 300 meters! When the mountain subsides, jadeite boulders are forced to descend!


    Six people, such as Xue Qiantong, above the jade Boulder, all felt this at this time. Their hearts were so shocked that they could not imagine what had happened.


    200 meters, 150 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters


    Jadeite boulders are getting closer and closer to longxin''er.


    At this time, yinfei''er, who fell down, suddenly cried out, "my sticky insect!"


    People suddenly noticed that at the end of long Xin''er''s long stick, there was a summoning beast that could not be pulled. That was the sticky insect that Yin fei''er, the intermediate beast, had been hiding under the ground. When long Xin''er hit the ground violently, it did not dare to move lightly. But who expected, long Xin''er''s last strike, unexpectedly hit it in the bottom of the ground in an impartial way! The body of the sticky armyworm is extremely soft and elastic. It does not die in this blow, but is taken out by the long stick.


    In order to use the formula, long Xin''er solidifies her fighting spirit within the range of three or four meters of her body to ensure that she can be motionless - and the sticky sticky insects are also within this range. It can''t move because of the frozen fighting spirit of warlord. However, it has a part of the touch arm is outside the scope of this fighting spirit!


    On that arm, Lin Wei was hanging.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun also saw Lin Wei in the air at this time.


    Linwei''s gravity brought the sticky armyworm''s arm down, but because of its amazing elasticity and toughness, the arm was stretched without breaking. As an intermediate level animal, the sticky armyworm can theoretically stretch up to more than 200 meters, and can also retract back!


    Lin Wei also saw Xiaoxun below.


    This is an opportunity! A light flashed through Linwei''s mind.


    With Lin Wei''s fall, he is quickly approaching Xiaoxun, and then he reaches out to Xiaoxun with his right hand.


    What is this about? Xiaoxun conveys a question through the bond of soul.


    Fly with you! Linwei sent back his answer.


    This question and answer was completed in a flash, and at this time, Lin Wei''s falling speed was also reduced to zero - the sticky armyworm''s touch arm had reached the maximum extension, and Lin Wei just fell on the side of Xiaoxun.


    Lin Wei pulls her right hand from Xiaoxun''s waist and holds her in his chest. Xiaoxun stretched out her hands and tightly encircled Lin Wei''s neck.


    Suddenly, warm fragrance, nephrite full of.


    The touching arm of the sticky armyworm began to retract violently! It''s like, the elastic band on the catapult is stretched to the extreme. At this time, as long as you release your hand, you can eject the pebbles.


    Lin Wei hugs Xiaoxun tightly. In order to prevent the stickiness of the sticky insects from being enough, he has already let the touch arm go around his arm a few more times in advance, and then seize it. In this way, a man, a beast, was quickly pulled up by the retracted arm.


    The air flow generated by the high-speed movement blew the veil off Xiaoxun''s face. The distance between the tip of the nose is less than five centimeters. You can even feel each other''s breathing.


    Looking at Xiaoxun''s beautiful face, Lin Wei is crazy for a moment.


    Xiaoxun is also looking at Lin Wei. She just feels that her eyes are full of tenderness and endless love. That is not the look that a summoning beast can have, which makes Xiaoxun''s heart suddenly hit like a deer


    Readers who have learned a little bit about physics may know that Linwei was alone when he fell down, but he took a little smoke when he rebounded and rose. From the perspective of conservation of gravitational potential energy, he can''t go back to the previous height. But what happens is that, because the sticky armyworm can''t bear the pain of lengthening its touch arm, especially when it feels the weight under it, it consciously increases the power output, thus speeding up the retraction speed! This is equivalent to an additional energy supply. Therefore, just as the jadeite stone fell above long Xin''er''s head, Lin Wei and Xiao Xun also reached this height.


    When! The jadeite stone hit one end of the stick, and then pressed down for more than ten meters before it stopped.


    Long Xin''er recovers from the state of fixed object formula, and immediately looks up with her left hand. Her fierce fighting spirit reaches five fingers in an instant. In front of these five fingers, jadeite, which was originally extremely hard, seemed to turn into soft tofu, and was directly poked into five finger holes. Long Xin''er grabs the jade boulder with five fingers.


    But Lin Wei pulled out his dagger and cut off his touch arm with great agility. At this time, the rising trend has almost come to an end, but it has not completely stopped. With a slight sound, his back bumped against the jade boulder. Bang! He lifted up to the left and firmly stuck the broken arm of the sticky insect in his hand to the bottom of the boulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "This How can this be possible At the bottom, when Yu Wenhao saw long Xin''er''s success in climbing the jade Boulder, he was still unable to recover from his shock. "Isn''t it the function that affects the dead?"?!! Even if long Xin''er coagulates herself with fighting spirit, the antennae of the sticky sticky insect still move


    "It should be calculated by two individuals..." Binglan''s face was gloomy. "There is a stick between her and the sticky insect, so it can''t be regarded as a whole..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, long Xin''er noticed the sticky insect on his stick, and Lin Wei and Xiaoxun who were not far away from him.


    The sticky sticky sticky insect finally boils to be able to move, does not wait for long Xin''er to have any movement, it is very single to jump down. In the process of its rapid fall, yinfei''er made a counter call and sent it back.


    Long Xin''er turned her eyes to Lin Wei and looked at him back and forth several times.


    "Interesting!" Long Xin''er said, "your Summoner looks like a human."


    She said this to Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun''s face was slightly red. The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Xiaoxun realized that if Lin Wei was really a human being, then he was holding his own movement at this moment. How like a hug between two lovers!


    This little girl is quite knowledgeable! Lin Wei said in his heart.


    Long Xin''er doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoxun and Lin Wei any more. She inserts the stick into the buckle on her waist, and then uses her left arm to force her to float horizontally for tens of meters. Then she grabs her right hand into the jade boulder again, and then moves it horizontally So repeatedly, less than half a minute, she came to the edge of the boulder, and then disappeared in the sight of Linwei and Xiaoxun.


    "Long xiner left alone?" Mukai looks up.


    "Does she not take on the other warlords of the dragon family?" Yu Wenhao was also stunned.


    "Damn it! God damn it! Where is Gu Yulang? " Ice blue looked around in a state of desperation. Among the ruins, he could not see the figure of the valley family.


    Others are still looking up at Lin Wei and Xiaoxun.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been veiled before..."


    "How can long xiner allow her to be on it? Isn''t it only the king of war who can go up there? "


    "Who knows Or is it because they are all women that long xiner didn''t do it? "


    "It''s also possible that long xiner''s pride makes her disdain to attack a weak person..."


    "Anyway, this woman is very lucky..."


    "Not necessarily! Don''t forget, there are yuzhifan on it


    The crowd whispered.


    "This little girl..." The woman in white whispered, and suddenly she laughed again.


    "Is it too dangerous for Xiaoxun to be on it alone?" Fan duixing is a little anxious.


    "You I''ll see her as a child. " The woman in White said, "in my opinion, she is already an adult who can take charge of her own affairs! But then again, her Summoner is wonderful enough


    "Well?" Fan duixing was stunned.


    At this time, Xiaoxun noticed that Lin Wei''s breath was much stronger than before. He had reached the zero point of intermediate animal guards, and he could break through at any time. He was called senior animal guard.


    How did it grow so much all at once? Is Xiaoxun immediately responded.


    Double headed long necked lizard!


    The double headed lizard is dead!


    As a last resort, Lin Wei cut open its trachea and carotid artery. When the lung of the lizard was completely submerged by the blood from the carotid artery, it also suffocated to death. And its level is high level beast general! This level of opponents, naturally also brought great rewards to Linwei, so that he instantly from the initial intermediate beast guard to the zero point of the great circle!


    Whew, Linwei took a deep breath.


    It is obviously not a way to hang it all the time, and how long the broken arm of the sticky armyworm can maintain is also unknown. The jade dragon must move to the edge like emerald! Fortunately, long Xin''er has already grasped the fingerprints one by one, so long as he can completely follow her fingerprints. Of course, there are big problems. First, I don''t have the physical strength of long Xin''er. It''s very difficult to move about 20 meters in one breath. Second, I''m the body of the calling beast. The palm of the hand is not exactly the same as that of the human hand. It''s not clear whether we can use long Xin''er''s fingerprints. Thirdly, it''s very difficult for me to touch them accurately because they are too small One thing.


    There is no other way. No matter how difficult it is, you should try it yourself.


    Just as Linwei was about to let go, he suddenly heard the sound of Dang. Eh? This sound, like a stone and emerald stone contact sound ah


    Then a light suddenly appeared, and Lin Wei was surprised to find that a spider half a meter long appeared on the jade boulder. It was lying on the boulder, obviously not adapted to the environment, eight feet a burst of tension, this did not fall. Then it began to spin silk quickly, hanging upside down on the smooth surface of jadeite. Obviously, it is still difficult for a large jade. Only by spitting out the silk can it really stabilize its body."Little spider! Spin forward Xiaoxun ordered.


    Yeah? Is this just a war animal carried by Xiaoxun? Linwei understood immediately.


    The spider receives Xiaoxun''s instructions and moves forward while spinning silk. Soon, a white pavement of spider silk appeared.


    Is that ok? Lin Wei is stupefied, and then understands the meaning of Xiaoxun. He turned back, carefully put Xiaoxun on his back, and began to climb along the silk road toward the edge. The strength and viscosity of the spider silk are very strong, and it is very easy for Linwei to get up. But the spider''s spinning speed is not fast, and Linwei can only follow it slowly move.


    ¡­¡­


    8¡¢ Nine minutes later, Lin Wei came to the edge of the jade boulder with Xiaoxun on his back. With both hands and feet, he sped up a few steps and reached the side slope. When he got to this place, he was no longer hanging upside down.


    Whew, Lin Wei was relieved. At last he was able to stand firm. It was really not easy. But after that, what are you going to do next? Lin Wei was at a loss for a moment. It''s no wonder that as a summoner, his time out is very limited, and it is impossible to know the specific selection rules. However, as a former life is a famous brand college students, his understanding and inference ability can never be poor. In the conversation among the people around him, he knew that the selection was nothing more than two things to do, grabbing the token and climbing the jade boulder. Therefore, when he found that there was an opportunity to take advantage of, he did not hesitate to take Xiaoxun. Besides, they really succeeded!


    After Lin Wei stands firm, Xiaoxun quickly climbs down from his back. Her face was slightly red, and she said with a wry expression, "OK, below Now I can go by myself... "


    Er Lin Wei, who was wiping his eyes, was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Xiaoxun to say such a sentence to himself.


    This sentence, how to listen so


    Xiaoxun also responded quickly, and her face turned red. She said in her heart, "Oh, what do I say to him? He He He''s just my calling animal!


    Lowering his head, he did not dare to see Lin Wei again. Xiaoxun began to climb up the jade mountain with some confusion.


    Who knows, the more flustered, the more mistakes - just climbing a few steps, her foot suddenly stepped on an empty, the body slipped back and fell down.


    Before she could exclaim, she felt a pair of warm and powerful arms gently catching her. Then, once again, she saw the eyes that made her heart like a deer


    Looking at Xiaoxun''s embarrassed little daughter, Lin Wei laughs, and then in Xiaoxun''s exclamation, he holds her horizontally. Then he kicks his legs and runs towards the top of the jade boulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the emerald Boulder, among the disordered ruins, there were the sounds of swords, war beasts and roars.


    At this time, all the people who still stayed below knew that they had no hope of climbing the jade peak. However, the selection is still going on. If you want to become a formal disciple, you must have enough tokens! What if you don''t have enough tokens on hand? Grab it!


    Now, even the children of the top ten super aristocratic families don''t have enough tokens. After all, at the beginning, they all focused on climbing to the top. Of course, it''s not hard for them to harvest tokens. The situation for the children of the top 100 families is much more difficult. To make a very simple calculation, even if some of the top 100 families are damaged, if there are six people left in each family on average, there will be a full 600 people! Among the top ten super aristocratic families, there were only seven members from the ice family in this selection, and the number of the dragon family was not known. All the other eight families came to eight. In addition to the top of the battle King level strong, there are at least 65 people. However, the number of formal disciples is only one hundred, which means that seven war kings who are already on the jadeite stone should be removed, and even Xiaoxun should be included. It''s really a feeling that there are more monks than there are less


    Fan duixing stood on a broken stone and looked around.


    Tianqiu, yinfei''er and other Tianjia and Yinjia people have disappeared. I think they have already sneaked away.


    "Aren''t you going to grab some tokens?" The woman in White asked lightly.


    "I can''t take them by myself..." Fan Duxing raised his head, "I just want to be here, waiting for Xiaoxun to come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    At this moment, at the top of the jade Boulder, Xue Qiantong and other six people are trapped in another test.


    This test has nothing to do with the number of their official disciples. According to the fire boy, as long as you climb the peak, you will be a formal disciple. However, this test is related to a treasure that makes them all envious -


    a masterpiece!


    This method is called the heaven and earth saints'' Sutra. It is a method created by jadeite war saints in those years, which can be used for basic cultivation. As the most excellent children of the super aristocratic family, they have heard of this dharma. It is said that the cultivation of this dharma can greatly improve the compatibility between fighting spirit and fighting spirit between heaven and earth. You should know that this kind of fit is a crucial point in the holy land world of impact war! And this time, the five block door actually took it out as a test of the pressure axis, it is really under the blood.


    Of course, it is impossible for this dharma to appear completely on the summit. In fact, what Xue Qiantong saw was just a small platform, on which was placed a statue of emerald warrior saint with both form and spirit. There are also a few lines on the platform, which means that the first person to win the statue of war saint will be able to exchange the complete copy of the Holy Scripture of heaven and earth with the statue after entering the sect.


    All six people have noticed the word "first", that is, whoever touches the statue first is the winner. Of course, it is impossible for several competitors to respect the rules so much, which means that the statue has the function of recording the information of the first touching person, and maybe at the moment of touching, something else in the five main doors will have corresponding reaction.


    However, seeing this small platform does not mean that it can be approached.


    Ten meters outside the small platform, there is a golden spherical transparent shield. This shield is supposed to be a super strong person who uses a special method and combines with the ancient array to form a special form of fighting Qi between heaven and earth. The shield is very thin, but it is very strong. Xue Qiantong''s hard punch doesn''t shake it at all.


    The feeling of being close to each other, but not touching, is really uncomfortable


    Chu Yunfei is standing on the side of Xue Qiantong''s body, his face is slightly heavy.


    Ghosts around the transparent shield slowly around the circle, but also from time to time to touch.


    Mo Yu Tian Ba and di Qing are both far away from each other. They are both thoughtful.


    Only Yu Zhifan is holding the crystal stone in his hand and looking around, he is actually enjoying the scenery in the distance.


    "Powerful Can''t break Soft power I can''t hold on... " The ghost touched his chin and stopped in agony.


    "If you can''t break it with a strong force, then use a stronger force!" Suddenly, a clear female voice came from below.


    Their faces suddenly changed, and then they saw a valiant woman in gold armor walking slowly up with a long stick in her hand. She walked slowly and step by step, but the whole person had a strong spirit, as if she was a peerless weapon.


    "You Are you long Xin''er? " Yu Zhifan''s tongue is not sharp.


    Long Xin''er glanced at him gently, did not answer, but held a long stick straight to the side of the shield.


    Xue Qiantong, Chu Yunfei and GUI Wuxi all step back subconsciously. The girl in front of her, who looks younger than all of them, really gives them a strong sense of oppression.


    After carefully reading the words on the side of the platform, long xiner thought for a moment, and then without saying a word, she lifted the stick and smashed it!


    Bang!!!


    There was a crackling sound, then the spherical shield vibrated several times, and finally it stabilized.


    "It''s very strong indeed." Long Xin''er actually did not care to smile.


    All the people around her are staring at her with a look of hell. You should know that Xue Qiantong''s fist is ten percent powerful. The shield is still, but long Xin''er''s stick makes the whole shield shake. This girl is a little too scary, isn''t it?!!


    "Cough..." The ghost coughed a few times to relieve his tension, and then said, "since we can''t break the shield by our own strength, can we consider using the summoner?"


    This sentence of ghost endless, let the atmosphere of the scene again delicate rise.


    For the people in the strange wind land, fighting spirit is the foundation of self-cultivation, and the summoning beast is the real symbol to measure a person''s combat power. These are two parallel systems, but when we reach the highest level of cultivation, the two systems are of the same goal by different paths. Many people are reluctant to show their summoners in the early stage because they don''t want to expose their summoners too early. It''s easy to get into a bottleneck in the cultivation of summoners. Especially when the level of summoners is upgraded to the level of general or commander-in-chief, there is a major problem - upgrading! If you can''t change bronze to blue silver at this level, then the Summoner''s growth space will be extremely limited. So many people''s summoners are stuck with the beast general or the beast commander for a long time. The summoner of this level is weaker than that of warking level. If it is used rashly, it may be killed by enemies. And once the summoned beast becomes a blue silver beast general or beast commander, its strength will have a big leap forward. At this time, it can compete with the king level human strongmen. When it is upgraded to the king of blue and silver beast, it has the power to crush the king level strongmen of human war. The king of beasts with blue and silver ranks will face the problem of turning to purple gold! In the same way, the purple king of beasts has to face the problem of turning to orange crystal As for the grade of red diamond, it can''t be achieved through training. It needs incomparable luck and adventure against the sky.Step by step, this is also the difficulty of Summoner training. But once you have an orange crystal rank of the animal emperor, then it is equivalent to having a legendary human God of war level super strong! The advantage of this is enormous, which is why the summoner has become the most important measure of combat power in the strange wind continent.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that summoners must change levels at the level of beast general and beast commander. This is a bottom line. If you can change the level earlier, it will be better! There are also some summoners. When they change levels, they will experience a grade retrogression, which is more popular because it means that the summoners will have more space for subsequent level changes.


    When the ghost has finished that sentence, the scene is silent.


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, no one said.


    Long Xin''er looked at them with the rest of the corner of her eye, and then said with a smile: "OK, all the big men are fidgety and fussy. Can I come first?"


    After saying that, long Xin''er began to pinch Jue to call. She summoned very fast, less than a second of time, the space vortex will be a buzzing sound.


    However, although the speed is fast, it is not an instant call. From this point of view, God is fair. After giving a person a terrible fighting spirit cultivation talent and the strongest family background, she is not given too high summoning talent. This also makes a little balance in the hearts of several of the six men.


    Br >


    then, with the sound of the faint red fire in their heart, the sound of the fire in their heart flickered again! Originally, the temperature here has been dozens of degrees below zero, but now, in a few seconds, it has risen to nearly Baidu!


    Dark flame demon, attribute: fire, form: Elemental virtual body, level: blue silver! Level: Senior beast general!


    Nearly Baidu''s high temperature, for these warlord class strong person, has not the slightest influence. But this element form of blue silver dark flame demon, but to a few men brought a great shock. The first shock lies in its grade. It is now blue silver, and its level is only beast general, which means that it has great room for growth. Of course, although this is shocking, it is still acceptable. After all, long xiner comes from the first family in mainland China. Naturally, his natural materials and treasures are not comparable to those of other aristocratic families. And another more shocking place is that it is actually a virtual Summoner of elemental class! This means that ordinary physical attacks can no longer do any damage to it. In addition, it is also the most powerful fire attribute, with the most explosive super fighting spirit of Shanglong xiner, which makes others live?!!


    Long Xin''er is directing the demon of dark fire to draw closer to the shield of fighting spirit.


    The other six held their breath.


    Element class? Maybe we can break through this shield


    At this time, there was a sudden rustle from below. The sound is not very loud, the frequency is a little urgent, it seems that someone is running up. But the sound doesn''t seem to come from the collision of boots and jadeite.


    Someone running barefoot? Several people were stunned. Who could it be? Ice blue heart? Mukai? Yu Wenhao? It seems impossible


    They turned their heads and saw a strange looking Summoner in sight.


    Eh? The summoner still has a woman in her arms?


    Linwei stopped. He saw the warlords and felt the extremely high temperature here. He swallowed and felt as if he were going to catch fire in this terrible temperature.


    Several warlords noticed Xiaoxun''s amazing beauty at this time. At this time, she was blushing slightly, nestling in Linwei''s arms, her hands around Linwei''s neck. As for Xiaoxun''s clothes, several warlords were slightly impressed. I only remember that the girl stood by the side of the venue very inconspicuously at that time, still covered with a veil, but did not expect her appearance to be so charming! It has to be said that although long xiner''s appearance is superior, it can only make people feel at a distance, because she is too strong and her personality is too strong; on the contrary, women like Xiaoxun will let men have a kind of idea to care for her.


    A few people looked at each other, a little bit do not understand, why such a seemingly average strength of the girl, also can come here


    Look at that strange looking summoner. It''s just an ordinary level. It''s just an intermediate guard!


    What''s the situation? How can there be such a garbage in a mess of summoners?


    Over there, the dark flame demon has touched the shield.


    Chi -


    the extreme high temperature makes the whole air shield emit a sound like being scorched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The air shield trembled and wheezed. But it''s still not broken.


    Long Xin''er eyes a congealed, commanding the dark flame demon to increase the contact area with the shield.


    Another burst of whine sounded, and the smoke like body of the dark flame demon flickered with countless flame lights, and at the same time began to change from the original dark red to extremely bright and dazzling.


    Xueqiantong is standing about ten meters away from the dark flame demon. He feels that the temperature around him suddenly rises to five or six hundred! The terrible heat forced him to fight against it. In his heart, he was terrified. At this distance, the temperature was so high. It can be imagined how terrible the temperature was on the surface and inside of the dark burning demon.


    The most obvious signs are two -


    first of all, the ring of jadeite around the shield actually began to melt! And the melting speed is very fast, the jade liquid closest to the dark flame demon, even began to bubble a lot!


    Second, the extremely hot air begins to expand rapidly and then rises upward. Within this area, a temporary low pressure zone is formed. Countless cold air is coming from all directions to make up for the air loss here. And then the air comes together, it''s heated again, it goes up again Soon, it formed a strong hurricane from the outside to the inside!


    Lin Wei quickly took Xiaoxun back several tens of meters, which can stand the high temperature.


    "That woman, don''t you have to rush down?" Xue Qiantong looks at Yu Zhifan.


    "Oh, don''t look at me. I won''t do it to such a beautiful girl. " Feather fan quickly shook his head.


    But di Qing, Mo Yu Tianba and Chu Yunfei simply ignore Xue Qiantong''s questions.


    No matter where they are, beautiful girls always get a certain degree of preferential treatment.


    The ghost looked at several people, and said with a hoarse smile, "since you don''t start, I''ll come..."


    Said, ghost no interest toward Lin Wei and Xiaoxun in the direction of throwing a seal stone. As the pride of the king of war, he didn''t do it in person.


    A bright light flashed by, and a giant mantis, which was full of flames, appeared. Fire mantis, one of the few Warcraft with direct fire ability in the strange wind continent, can only be caught in several dangerous places such as Tianfen Grand Canyon and dark melt basin. The adult fire Mantis generally has the physique and physical attack power of ordinary level senior beast general. Combined with its fire ability, it is enough to give full play to the combat power of bronze level senior beast general.


    In the dark flame demon has turned the emerald peak into a melting pot, the ghost has wisely chosen a war beast with flame ability.


    Fire Mantis received the command of the ghost, it began to rush to Lin Wei and Xiaoxun quickly.


    The whole body is covered with fire, so you can''t fight close! Lin Wei made his judgment at the first time.


    Xiaoxun came down from Lin Wei''s arms as early as several warlords began to speak. She saw the fire Mantis rushing over and immediately conveyed a command to Lin Wei through her mind: disperse! There is only one warbeast on the other side. Once you distract yourself, you can disturb its attention.


    Xiaoxun moved to the right side and pulled out his saber to start fighting.


    Lin Wei flashed to the left. At the same time, he quickly set up a bow to lead the arrow. It was three arrows in a row!


    Dangdang! Fire Mantis actually waved its forelimbs and knocked off three arrows. Then it turned the direction, no longer pay attention to Lin Wei, but directly toward Xiaoxun. In Gui Wuxi''s opinion, that strange looking Summoner has no teeth. As long as Xiaoxun is solved first, the summoner will have no combat power.


    Ignore me? Lin Wei''s heart lit up, and without hesitation, he was the third arrow.


    The fire mantis, who rushed to Xiaoxun, had to turn around and once again wielded a "big knife" and chopped at the arrows. But this time, it''s still slow. Lin Wei''s archery training for half a year is not a false show. Of the three arrows, the fire Mantis only knocked off two, but one directly hit its chest.


    The fire Mantis was angry. The fire in its chest quickly burned the arrow. Then it gave up Xiaoxun and launched an attack on Linwei.


    Xiaoxun sees that the fire mantis is is heading for Lin Wei. She also dances her Sabre and stabs behind the burning Mantis. But Xiaoxun is just a martial arts master, and can''t do fighting Qi in vitro, so there is no way to pose an effective threat to fire Mantis.


    Put it together! Lin Wei raised his hand and made a gesture to Xiaoxun through the fire Mantis. He did the same gesture before facing the rhinoceros.


    Xiaoxun saw that, her heart slightly trembled, a trace of complex emotions suddenly rushed into her heart, there are unbearable, sad, and moved. She pursed her lips vigorously, stopped her attack with a meal at her feet, and then began to retreat rapidly backward.


    Once again, Linwei began to untie the gauze wrapped in his right hand.


    Hum! The line of Ancient Runes lit up again on the gauze.


    Yeah? what is it? What line of Rune attracts the ghost''s attention? Ancient seal Rune? This rune is no stranger to him. Judging from the breath of the rune, it should have been set by a strong warlord.What happened? Why does a warlord set this seal Rune on a Summoner who is only an intermediate warguard?


    When the gauze was untied, a black stripe appeared on Linwei''s arm. At that moment, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped a lot, even the light was dimmed.


    Seeing the stripes, a bad premonition attacked the ghost''s heart.


    "Come back!" The ghost cried out to the burning Mantis.


    However, it was too late.


    Black, absolute black, instantly swept the entire jadeite peak. Several warlords felt that their ears suddenly became silent, and in this silence, they seemed to be filled with all kinds of silent howls, pain, hatred and despair. In their eyesight, only the shield of fighting spirit and the demon of dark flame had color. Besides, it was a piece of black. This kind of strange color collocation, let a person suddenly produce a kind of creepy feeling.


    However, they are the king of war, not before that one eyed man can be compared.


    The ghost has no rest to drink a sound, the whole body fighting spirit inflates, immediately then dispersed this boundless dark.


    Then he heard a blast in his ear.


    In fact, the blast had already happened, and only after the black had been dispersed did the sound of the explosion reach their ears.


    "Well?" Long Xin''er turns to look at Lin Wei''s direction.


    Xue Qiantong and others also turn their eyes.


    The fire Mantis stands there, holding a big knife with its forefoot raised high, trying to cut it down. But the flame on it had disappeared. Not only that, but its body was black as if it had been smoked. Not only that, it''s chest up, it''s gone, that is to say - it''s actually dead


    It is not only the body of the fire mantis, but also the emerald boulder under its feet, which has spread to more than ten meters.


    A fire mantis, which is equivalent to a senior general, was given to Second kill?


    Linwei''s movement is still in the right hand forward position, but his state is a little strange. The black stripes seemed to have grown up a lot more than before, and now they have spread over the elbow. His arm muscles suddenly had a strange twist and wriggle, and then came the extremely sharp and terrible pain! Black curse attack, that kind of deep into the bone marrow deep into the soul of the pain again appeared, and, the time than expected!


    Frequent use of black energy, finally led to the curse ahead of time.


    Lin Wei held on to the ground with one hand, and the beany sweat oozed from the pores of his skin. He was so painful that he could not cry out. He could only use self hypnosis to transfer the pain.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun exclaimed heartily and rushed over to help Linwei pick up the gauze and began to wrap it on his hand.


    The black stripes wriggled violently, fighting fiercely than ever before. The runes on the gauze lit up, but the black stripes were still shaking, and even some black gas came out to push the gauze open.


    Xiaoxun clenched his teeth and took up his fighting spirit. He did his best to cover the gauze on Linwei''s arm.


    Chi, black gas finally honest down. However, when Xiaoxun wrapped all the gauze together, she found that the area of the black stripes became larger, and now the gauze could not completely cover it.


    Seven people on the other side looked at the scene and thought that the Ancient Runes set by the king of war were used to seal these black stripes


    But what is that?


    The covering of the black stripes by gauze did not alleviate the pain of the curse. Lin Wei was still convulsed with pain.


    At this moment, the golden light appeared! Ancient laws come! Linwei''s body slowly floated up. Although he was still in endless pain, his breath expanded further and broke through the node in an instant.


    Lin Wei, finally promoted!


    New level - Senior beast guard!


    The seed of energy in his body absorbed enough energy from the golden light, and once again expanded instantaneously. Then, the seed''s absorption of energy from the outside world slowed down further, and at the same time, it began to deliver a trace of energy to Linwei''s body. There is a complete balance between absorption and transport!


    All of them were surprised to see this scene, which was beyond their understanding of the cultivation of summoners. They stare at Lin Wei floating in the golden light, and then disappear in the whirlpool - Xiaoxun carries out the counter call and sends Lin Wei back.


    "It''s really eye opening..." The ghost coughed a few times and looked at Xiaoxun and said, "you can kill my fire Mantis. You are very good But this is not a place for you to stay. I will not kill you, just throw you down from here... "


    The ghost said and walked slowly towards Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun stood up, her face still with some tears. But then her eyes became firm and resolute. In the face of the powerful king of war, she raised her sword."Courage, but..." Ghost Wu Xi extended his hand to Xiaoxun.


    At this time, suddenly, a faint voice came from a woman:


    "who dares to move my sister?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    This sound is clear and indifferent, but it makes the seven warwangdun time on the summit creepy.


    The location of gene''s voice is too close to them!


    Long Xin''er, GUI Wuxi, Xue Qiantong and others suddenly raised their heads and saw a woman in white floating quietly in the air about 20 or 30 meters above them.


    Flying in the sky? The pupils of the seven suddenly shrank Is this the strong one of the battle saints?!!


    No Wait, and soon they found a little blue light on the woman in white. Using the magic weapon of flight? It seems that he is not Zhan Sheng, but at least he is also a strong warrior at the rank of emperor of war


    In the strange wind continent, most of the aristocratic families used flying mounts to catch up in the air. But the flying mount is too slow to be used in combat. There is also a kind of magic weapon for flying. After enough fighting spirit is input, the magic weapon will be activated to lead the user to fly at high speed. However, flying magic weapons are too rare, and only the great masters of five major sects and super aristocratic families can refine them. What''s more, flying magic weapon is too demanding for fighting spirit. In the stage of great martial arts master and war king, the cultivator is still in the stage of communicating with the fighting spirit between heaven and earth, and is still using his internal fighting spirit. At most, the outbreak of his fighting spirit is more powerful because of the resonance with the fighting spirit between heaven and earth. In these two stages, the internal fighting spirit of practitioners can not fully support them to control the magic weapon of flying. Once they are promoted from the king of war to the strong one of war emperor level, they can use the fighting spirit between heaven and earth for our use. Only from this stage can we really use the magic weapon of flying.


    Xiaoxun also saw the woman in white, but she did not know the existence of the magic weapon of flying, nor did she know the meaning of flying in the sky. She just exclaimed in surprise: "sister!"


    Sister?


    The seven warlords took a breath. In particular, the ghost does not rest, is the body a shiver.


    What''s the situation? This beautiful little girl has a sister who is at least the emperor of war?


    The woman in white looks at Xiaoxun with a smile in her eyes and says, "yes, it''s not bad. It really makes you climb here The one just now, the curse of the wolf? However, how could... "


    In fact, when the fire Mantis attacks Linwei and Xiaoxun, the woman in white has already come, and she saw the whole process of Lin Wei''s use of black energy. She recognized the black stripes, but she had never heard of the curse of the devil wolf in her body, and could send out this terrible black energy attack!


    "Sister Shuiyue, how did you come here?..." Suddenly, a very helpless voice came.


    Five streamers came from a distance and stopped by the woman in white.


    The five people who came here are the five persons in charge of the selection: huotongzi, Mo Yukui, Yin Yuliang, Han Fengzi and situ Fang. Obviously, they all came by flying magic weapon.


    Mo Yu Tian Ba saw his uncle coming, and immediately made a respectful salute. Mo Yu Kui looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    "Can''t I come? Elder martial brother Huo... " The woman in white looks at the fire boy, indifferent way.


    "This..." The fire boy scratched his head. "The temple sent me this time. In this way, there will be two people in our temple. It''s not suitable... "


    "Will you?" The woman in white laughed, "but I didn''t intervene in anything, that is Just a sister. I don''t think the other four venerable masters will mind? "


    "No, no!" Mo Yu Kui first said, "it is the blessing of these younger generations that the water moon worshiper can give some advice."


    "Yes. Moreover, the selection process has always been fair and just. " Situ Fang also said, "otherwise, he Mo Yu Kui, the first one to avoid suspicion, ha ha."


    "Well, I don''t care about anything else." Shuiyue pointed to Xiaoxun and said, "Xiaoxun, I want Linglang Pavilion."


    The fire boy and several other people looked at each other for: "this..."


    "What''s the problem?" Shuiyue said calmly, "there are only eight people on the top of jadeite peak, and my sister has one. She must be an official disciple. Moreover, she has the right to choose the sect first, and she can definitely occupy one of the 20 official disciples in the temple. I said Is that right? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoxun finally understood.


    I didn''t expect that the elder sister she recognized was so big! Water moon worshiper of Jingfan temple! Listen to this name, obviously is a battle class super strong ah. This explains why my sister can see her accomplishments at a glance! It''s a big difference in strength.


    What''s more, listening to their talk, my sister seems to want to take herself as a disciple. After that, was he not only a sister, but also a master and apprentice?


    The fire boy looked down at Xiaoxun. In his eyes, the girl who was only a martial arts teacher was so weak that she just climbed to the top of the mountain, and was attracted by the water moon master.


    "Little girl, you..." The fire boy asked, "would you like to enter my pure Buddhist temple and worship the water moon as a teacher?"


    "I will, I will!" Xiaoxun immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Her heart was filled with joy."Elder martial brother Huo, did I say I would take my sister as a disciple..." Shuiyue glanced at the fire boy and said, "she is my sister. I''ll take in my apprenticeship. "


    Take in students on behalf of teachers?


    This time, it was the turn of several warlords to take a breath. In other words, the relationship between Xiaoxun and Shuiyue is equal? Are you kidding, such a weak little girl, want to be of the same generation with them???


    Several people looked at each other for a while, and finally quite reluctantly accepted the fact.


    There is no way. The selection rules are formulated by the five major departments together. Xiaoxun didn''t violate the rules at all. Moreover, it was also an internal affair of Linglang pavilion that Shuiyue wanted to recruit students on behalf of her teacher, and they couldn''t control it.


    "Let''s go first." "The selection is not over yet..."


    "Tianba, you don''t have to try again. You can''t break the air shield yet Mo Yu Kui turns to Mo Yu Tian.


    "Oh, good. Tianba knows it! " Mo Yu Tian Ba quickly and respectfully responded.


    "However," Mo Yu Kui word front a turn, "Long Xin Er pour is hopeful."


    Long Xin''er pursed her mouth and laughed, but unexpectedly put the demon of dark inflammation away, "I also don''t try ha! After being interrupted, the original enthusiasm has disappeared. It seems that it has nothing to do with me


    The fire boy looked at long Xin''er and nodded with a smile. In his heart, long Xin''er was free and easy. With this kind of mind, his future achievements will be limitless.


    The fifth World War Zun left again with his magic weapon.


    Shuiyue landed beside Xiaoxun, took her hand and said, "Xiaoxun, let''s go, too."


    Xiaoxun nodded her head cleverly, took Shuiyue''s arm, and said with coquetry, "elder sister, you are so hard to hide from me. You are so powerful."


    "You girl, ha ha..." Shuiyue dotingly patted Xiaoxun''s head, then took her to fly up and left the jade boulder.


    Before leaving, Xiaoxun gave longxiner a loud thanks: "sister long, thank you!"


    Indeed, she would not have been here without long xiner''s unintentional help.


    Long Xin''er looked at the two people who left, shook his head, and said with a low smile: "I dare not be your sister, ah."


    All of a sudden, she found the other six looking at herself with dangerous eyes.


    "Well? You guys, what am I doing? " Long Xin''er picked her eyebrows and glared back.


    "That..." Yu Zhifan cleared his throat and asked, "she, did you help bring it up?"


    "So what?" Long Xin''er sneered, "you several big men grind haw, not to say why I want to bring a person who is not the king of war?"


    "That I just feel like... " Yu Zhifan tries to think about the sentence.


    "I don''t care what you think." Long Xin''er interrupted him, "I might as well tell you that although it happened that I helped a little bit unintentionally, she still had some real skills to get here."


    Speaking of this, long Xin''er took a look at the ghost and said, "ghost, your fire mantis, did not die on the hand of the calling beast?"


    The ghost has an ugly face, but it can''t be refuted.


    "What exactly is that black ball..." Snow thousand pupil pinches chin, if thinking, "although it is not particularly strong now, but it seems to be still growing."


    "It should be a curse." The ghost coughed a few times, "but what''s amazing is that this curse brings endless pain, but it also brings a kind of power. However, when the curse grows further, the summoner will not be able to control it... "


    "Besides, the summoner Isn''t it strange to be promoted? " Mo Yu Tianba raised his own question.


    Everyone was silent, which they all saw in their eyes. After killing the fire mantis, Lin Wei was promoted to senior animal guard, which made them have some speculation, but they are not sure. After all, it''s a bit too bizarre.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the bottom of the jade Boulder, Xiaoxun gave all the tokens he had on hand to fan duixing. Although he may not be able to make up a place for formal disciples, he can somehow make his ranking higher.


    The sun sets and the sun rises, and time goes by without notice.


    Finally, fifteen days have come.


    The five major candidates, Zhan Zun, came to the top of the false peak. Thousands of disciples of the sect, riding on flying mounts, went down the mountain and began to check and accept the number of tokens of all the candidates.


    Yuxin and his family can''t find enough of them, but they can''t find enough of them. Although Tianqiu lost the double headed long necked lizard, with the help of the Iceman, he finally collected the token number of the registered disciple. Yin fei''er was not able to collect enough tokens and was unfortunately eliminated. In the next two days, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing were attacked by the top 100 families, and all their tokens were robbed. Fortunately, they saved their lives. Fan duixing has 34 tokens in total. He gives each Fan Zhong and Lu Jing 11 tokens.After 15 days, the curtain has finally come to an end before the vigorous selection of the five major sectors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The selection is over.


    One hundred formal disciples and one thousand registered disciples are all produced!


    1100 selected disciples gathered in the center of the square at the foot of the mountain and stood in order of rank. Standing in the front is long xiner. Although she is not the first person to climb the top of jadeite peak, the other six warlords are consciously behind her.


    Xiaoxun, on the other hand, is in the eighth place. This surprised many people, including Gu Yulang, who was in the rear of the list of registered disciples.


    Fan Tianfeng and Lu Yuan stood outside the square, feeling sad and happy. Happily, this time, the fan family can be regarded as carrying the honor and returning. Originally, their minimum requirement was that fan duixing could become a registered disciple. However, they didn''t expect that fan Dingxing, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing all became registered disciples this time. What surprised them most was that Xiaoxun, the weakest one, was called an official disciple miraculously! And still ranked in the eighth official disciple! Unfortunately, fan Ping is gone and Lu Feng is seriously injured, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    However, they were all prepared for this situation before they came. You know, the most miserable family, there are also totally destroyed.


    Compared with the fan family, Tian family and Yin family are ugly. Needless to say, the Yin family didn''t get a quota, and most of the staff lost money. It can be said that they lost their wives and soldiers again. And Tianjia, although Tianqiu got the number of registered disciples, but the quantity and quality are much worse than the fan family. Moreover, the double headed long necked lizard, the summoner of Tianqiu, also died in the hands of fan duixing and fan Xiaoxun.


    "Well, let''s start with the first one. You can choose the sect you want to go to." The fire boy said, "however, each sect has only 20 official disciples and 200 registered disciples. Once the number is full, the people below can only choose other sects."


    Long Xin''er was the first to stand up. She chose not the strongest pure Buddhist temple, but the weakest Crystal Palace. This is not beyond everyone''s expectation. As the first generation family of the whole strange wind continent, they already have the strength comparable to the five major sects. The children of the dragon family will never choose the strongest sect. The relationship between the dragon family and the Crystal Palace is more like a sparse cooperative relationship. In this cooperative relationship, it maintains a delicate balance among the six major forces in the mainland.


    Xue Qiantong was the second to stand out. He was the first to climb the jade peak, so he was behind long Xin''er. Unexpectedly, he chose Jingfan temple.


    Chu Yunfei was the third, and he also chose the Jingfan temple.


    Yu Zhifan ranked fourth, so did he. He chose Jingfan temple.


    Diqing fifth, is still the Jingfan temple.


    Ghost no rest sixth, his choice is not out of people''s expectation, purple evil hall!


    Mo Yu Tianba seventh, he naturally chose his uncle''s Wanquan gate.


    Xiaoxun stood up at this time. There is no doubt that she chose Jingfan temple, because sister Shuiyue is here.


    Zhan Zun, who was in charge of the selection, frowned slightly. Judging from the previous selection, the proportion of the first eight Li to choose the Jingfan temple was far from so high. It seems that this time, the appearance of Shuiyue Zun had some influence. At least, of the four, Xue Qiantong, Chu Yunfei, Yu Zhifan and di Qing, it is estimated that there are two or three of them who went to Jingfan Temple because of Xiaoxun.


    My fair lady is a gentleman. What''s more, Xiaoxun is so beautiful.


    Moreover, Xiaoxun will undoubtedly have a high seniority in the future. In Linglang Pavilion, Xiaoxun is a sister to Shuiyue Zun.


    All these became the driving force for these young men to pursue her.


    Behind Xiaoxun is ice blue heart. He chooses to go to Tianxin valley.


    After that, there will be another king of the dragon family. Naturally, he will go to the Crystal Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yulang chose to go to Jingfan temple. Obviously, he was also aiming at Xiaoxun. However, his current status is a registered disciple, which is far worse than Xiaoxun.


    Tianqiu ranked in the middle among the registered disciples. He chose to go to the Tianxin valley where binglanxin is located.


    Fan Dingxing, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing are all at the bottom of the list of registered disciples, leaving only Zisha hall to choose from.


    Of course, in terms of strength, Zisha palace is still better than Crystal Palace, but this sect has always given people a sense of weird and evil evil spirits, so every time it is the last choice we want to choose. There''s nothing strange about it. What''s more amazing is that although it is always picking up the leftovers from others, Zisha hall can always maintain its own strength, which is enough to make other sects look at it with a new look.


    "All formal and registered disciples, follow us back to the sect now." The fire boy said in a loud voice, "the rest of the aristocratic families, go back first. Subsequently, the five major goalkeepers jointly announced the world. Every official disciple''s family enjoys the protection of the clan. All the aristocratic families where the registered disciples live are given various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures as rewards. "


    There is no mention of loose repair, because it is basically a bare rod. In fact, out of the last 1100 people, more than a dozen of them were qualified as registered disciples. Of course, all the places of formal disciples were divided up by aristocratic families.So far, the selection of the clan officially ended.


    Some people are happy, others are sad, this taste is not enough for outsiders.


    It took another five days for fan Tianfeng, Lu Yuan, Qi housekeeper and Lu Feng to return to the fan family. Naturally, the family was filled with sadness and joy. During this period of time, the Tian family and the Yin family have united together and made a lot of small moves secretly, but there was no real fight. Now the result of the selection of the sect has come out. Xiaoxun has miraculously become the official disciple of Jingfan temple, the strongest sect! In other words, from now on, the fan family will enjoy the protection of Jingfan temple. Any provocation and misconduct against the fan family will be regarded as an offense to Jingfan temple.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Tianjia and Yinjia were completely quiet. Even the owner of the Tian family even went to the door to apologize in person. Although they were extremely unwilling, they did not have the courage to fight against the most powerful Jingfan temple in the whole continent.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the alien world, Linwei was once again brought to the black armored earthworm.


    A few days ago, Linwei had returned to the alien world. But he was still trapped in a cave cell and couldn''t get out. The black armored earthworm has been in the state of being summoned, and has only returned to this day. As soon as he came back, he received a report from the Tongbei devil ape that Linwei had been promoted to senior animal guard again!


    When Linwei was brought there, he was lying on the ground very tired. Seeing Linwei come in, he just opened his eyes slightly.


    "You Injured? " Lin Wei saw a scar about one meter long on the back of the black beetle. The wound was very deep and some bones could be seen.


    "Little injury..." Black armour ground dragon says with indifference, "with the opponent, had a fight."


    "Win or lose?" Lin Wei asked tentatively.


    "How could I lose?" Black armour ground dragon glared eyes, and then some weak ground closed up, "hit too long, flat."


    Have you been fighting for a long time? Exhaustion? And hurt? Linwei''s eyes lit up.


    The most important thing is - Hong Pang is not here now! It''s still left in that cave.


    Scabbard!


    Almost in an instant, Linwei severed the throats of three demon apes around him.


    Although, those three Tongbei demon apes are also senior animal guards. Although, their grade is higher than that of Linwei bronze.


    However, Lin Wei is Lin Wei after all, who once killed a low-level general in the stage of animal soldiers! His combat effectiveness can not be measured only by the level and level of supplies.


    Seeing the three demon apes fall down with their bloody necks covered, the Lord LAN Yin glared at the copper bell like eyes, then opened his mouth and roared with great fury. The huge roar was like a fighting shock wave, which instantly knocked Lin Wei out.


    Lin Wei was pushed to the outside of the corridor until he stopped. Then he saw that the black armored earthworm got up from the ground and rushed to himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole ground was shaking with the sound of great footsteps.


    How strong!!! Blue silver grade is really much stronger than bronze grade!!!


    Lin Wei covered his chest and felt some blood boil. He still underestimated the strength of the blue silver level senior beast general. Although the black armor earthworm was injured and physically tired, it could still break out with incomparable amazing combat power! You know, the blue silver level of high-level beast generals, has been able to compete with the human low-level King level strong. That is to say, in the heyday, it was equivalent to xueqiantong and yuzhifan. Now, although the strength is damaged, it can also play 45%. The 45% is definitely not only Lin Wei, a senior animal guard, who can resist.


    Lin Weifei quickly backed back and arched with his bow.


    However, after hitting the head of the black beetle, the arrow just scratched the skin and then fell to the ground.


    The distance is closer!


    Instead of attacking, Linwei turned around and began to run.


    There are not many arrows left. Some of them have been consumed by several summoning battles, and there is no way to replenish them. Now there are only less than 10 arrows left.


    Faced with such a tough opponent, ordinary attacks are doomed to be ineffective. Even the black energy can''t say that it can kill each other 100 percent. But Lin Wei''s best melee fight was not feasible in front of the black armored earthworm. With the terror power of black armor earthworm, if you rush to approach, you may not have time to make a sword, and you will be crushed and killed by it!


    So, what Linwei has to do now is to avoid its edge, and then find out an opportunity, a time that can cause fatal damage to it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Linwei ran at full speed along a straight line.


    Heijiadilong was chasing after him.


    As a blue and silver level of high-level beast general, heijiadilong''s combat power is undoubtedly extremely strong. Maybe it''s not in good condition at this time, but it still has the status of a Summoner! This means that it has a Summoner skill.


    Linwei doesn''t know what his skill is, but to be sure, it''s not weak!


    Therefore, Linwei tried to keep a distance from the black beetle. After being promoted to senior beast guard, Lin Wei''s speed has been further improved. In addition, the black armor earthworm''s condition is not good, both sides have maintained a distance of more than 30 meters for a time.


    There is a slope ahead, and up the slope there is a cliff. There, is the edge of the depression, is next to one of the mountains where the mountain.


    Lin Wei''s eyes turned and he had a plan.


    "Hello, Lord! It''s going to climb. It seems that you can''t catch up with me. Ha ha. "


    Linwei called to the back as he ran.


    The nostrils were puffing and the eyes were burning with anger. After hearing Linwei''s words, it sped up its speed. In any case, it must break the senior beast guard who dare to challenge himself! In this territory, the authority of blue silver Lord should not be offended!


    Good guy! It really has more power! Lin Wei''s eyelids jumped. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He also added strength to his feet. His whole body rushed up the slope and ran towards the cliff.


    In running, the black armored earthworm raised its huge head and gave out a long roar.


    Yeah? What is it doing?


    Lin Wei was stunned, but soon he knew the answer. He saw a dark shadow in the sky, flying towards him very quickly. That''s the blue winged bat. It''s just a low-level warlord. However, the number is too much. If you make a rough estimate, there will be 40 or 50!


    Good guy, as a great Lord, there are many soldiers under him. Lin Wei clenched his teeth, and without any hesitation and hesitation, still maintained the highest speed and rushed to the cliff.


    About ten seconds later, he reached the bottom of the cliff.


    With a strong jump at the speed of running, he jumped to the height of more than 20 meters, and then his limbs tightly grasped the cliff and began to climb upward.


    The blue winged bat is less than 100 meters away from him.


    Black armour earthworm also rushed to the edge of the cliff, its eyes showed a trace of irony, and then directly hit the rock cliff. Bang!!! Extremely fast speed, huge tonnage, the impact of black jiadilong shocked the whole cliff violently!


    Linwei''s hand slipped and fell down a few meters.


    Whoa, such a hard head? Do you want to work so hard?! Lin Wei scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stop on his hand. He climbed up again quickly.


    At this time, a large group of blue winged bats arrived. They surrounded Linwei and harassed him with sharp teeth and claws. Lin Wei raised his dagger, but before he could stab it out, the blue winged bat quickly retreated. And when Linwei began to climb, they came from all angles and began a new round of harassment.


    The black armored earthworm gasped for breath, then its forelimbs went up the cliff and began to climb.


    "Hum! Think I can''t climb? " Black armour ground dragon low hum a way. It looked at Linwei with a fierce light in his eyes.


    And the earth''s prehistoric carnivorous dinosaurs are not exactly the same, the black beetle''s limbs are extremely strong, it can be said that it is more like a mutant lizard! I saw its limbs tightly grasp the rocks, but it did not climb slowly!


    The height difference between Linwei and heijiadilong, one at the top and the other at the bottom, is no more than 20 meters. And Linwei was harassed by the blue winged bat, so that the distance was gradually reduced.


    Fifteen meters!


    Ten meters!


    As soon as the black beetle''s eyes congealed, it had been waiting for this time. Previously, on the flat ground, the distance could not be shortened, and the other side''s flexibility was too large. Now both sides are climbing the cliff, only 10 meters away! There is no way for the other party to dodge any more, right?


    A light blue light began to flash in the depths of its throat. As it opened its mouth wider and wider, the blue light became brighter and brighter, and finally formed a dazzling blue light cluster.


    Skills! The ability of black armor earthworm is coming up!


    At this time, Lin Wei seemed to have been caught by the blue winged bat, and his whole body fell off the cliff.


    Yeah? How did it fall? The black armored earthworm was stunned.


    However, this does not affect its skills. If the distance is closer, it will only kill the opponent more thoroughly!


    When Linwei fell, he turned around and faced the black armored earthworm.


    At this time, the black armored earthworm suddenly noticed a detail, that is, Lin Wei''s right hand, I don''t know when he has untied the gauze, there is a vicious and ferocious black stripes.Lin Wei looked at the black beetle, and suddenly grinned. At the same time, he stepped on the rocks. The energy seeds in his body suddenly increased the energy transmission, and countless energy filaments flowed into the four limbs from the seeds. Lynwyton turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the opening mouth of the black armored earthworm!


    The black armored earthworm has been waiting for a chance to use its skills. And Linwei, why not wait for an opportunity to rush into it?


    Blue light burst into bloom!!!


    At the same time, a blast of black also exploded!!!


    Alternating blue and black, covering hundreds of meters in an instant. The dozens of blue winged bats in the air, at the first time they came into contact with blue and black, turned into nothingness, and did not even leave a trace of ashes. The ground collapsed completely, and all vegetation disappeared in an instant. Even the stone cliff was cracked, turned into countless small stones, and then swept up the sky with smoke and dust.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ªAfter all the above-mentioned destruction, the sound wave of the air was formed, which suddenly turned into a shock wave and spread in all directions!


    The corridor of heijiadilong collapsed in the violent vibration. Even the boulder that blocked the red fat cave was shaken away for several meters.


    Many creatures in the distance felt the unusual tremor of the earth and heard the final loud noise.


    All of them are frightened to crawl on the ground, looking carefully at the source of the vibration, but they can''t see what happened.


    The blue and black light finally disappeared. The smoke and dust all over the sky was dyed dark gray by black gas.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central area of Qifeng continent, slightly to the west, there is a mountain range more than 1000 kilometers long, with the main peak of more than 100000 meters, much higher than that of feicuiling. There is a huge array covering the peak of more than 100000 meters, so that the climate here is pleasant and warm as spring.


    However, this peak is not the original real peak - the whole peak has been cut off by a strong force. Therefore, a huge flat area has been formed here. On the flat ground, there stands a magnificent temple with an area of more than 70000 hectares!


    Two hundred and twenty young men were standing in front of the temple. Looking at the towering gold inlaid glazed gate, except for a few people, most people are surprised.


    The gate, slowly opened from inside.


    A wide corridor was revealed to all. The corridor was bright green, with no end in sight. On both sides of the corridor, there are countless huge stone pillars, carved with exquisite relief, lifelike. On the floor of the corridor, there are pieces of ten meter square stone bricks, each of which has been carefully polished and decorated.


    Shi Shi ran, a middle-aged man in a large purple robe, came out, looked at 220 young people, nodded with satisfaction, and then clasped his fist to the boy on fire and said, "elder martial brother Huo, you''ve worked so hard!"


    The fire boy laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s not hard. At last, I''m lucky not to lose my life, and I''ve brought a lot of good children. "


    With that, the fire boy turned to the 220 young humanists: "come on, follow me to see the leader of the sect! After the initiation ceremony, you will be the disciples of Jingfan temple. "


    With excitement on their faces and a little nervous, they followed the boy on fire all the way down the corridor.


    After walking for a kilometer, I came to the bottom of a ladder. The steps are also made of yellow green stone, 30-40 meters wide. From below, there are seven or eight hundred steps in total. On both sides of the pavilion, you can see some natural stone steps.


    At this time, on the nearby rocks, many people were watching the arrival of 220 new people with curiosity.


    "Ha ha, a new man is finally here."


    "No, it''s not easy. It''s said that this time a lot of powerful family members have come. "


    "Well, the one in front of me should be Xue Qiantong of Xuejia? I''ve heard of him. "


    "The overall quality is pretty good..."


    "I saw the feather of my family


    "Why? There''s a girl there. What a beautiful girl


    "Really, it''s so beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people are whispering, and they are the old disciples of Jingfan temple. Although they have not deliberately released their breath, they have brought a lot of pressure to 220 new people.


    The fire boy led the new people up the stairs to the top. In front of him was a huge palace, which was hung with a plaque with three big characters: "Jing''an hall".


    "This is the front hall of our Jingfan temple." The fire boy introduced with a smile.


    Through the huge Jing''an hall, behind is a vast flat land, and further forward is another more lofty palace.


    "In front of us is the main hall for holding large and small affairs, the Vatican hall." The fire boy said, "at this moment, several principal elders and the leader of the sect in the temple should be there. Follow me to see you. "It took a lot of time to cross the open space and enter the Brahma temple.


    There was a huge and gorgeous throne in front of the Vatican hall. There was a man with beautiful features sitting on it. He looked like he was in his thirties. His hair was long and his ears were as long as his ears. There was a golden sand on his eyebrow. His eyes were half narrowed. There was a peaceful breath in the whole person.


    Seeing the crowd enter the Brahma temple, he opened his eyes slightly and nodded to them with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Different world, the smoke and dust all over the sky finally dispersed to 7788.


    At this time, a few golden lights suddenly shot out of the rubble. Then, the gravel was pushed open, and a bloody figure floated slowly. He was shrouded in the golden light, his breath did not grow any more, but a strange pressure slowly penetrated out.


    Hongpang, who arrived here, looked at the figure in the golden light with a dull face and could not help but stammer: "green Qing Bronze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Unconsciously, this book has been serialized for nearly a month. Today finally ushered in. Some students may think that it is a bug to finally appear the golden light in the different world. I will explain this later.


    It is not easy for new writers to code words, and it is even more difficult to make achievements. Your support is my motivation to continue! If you think the article written in soy sauce is OK and comfortable, please collect this article and help you vote for recommendation. What comments or suggestions do you have, even criticism and Tucao, can be written in the book review area, and I will make complaints about it.


    Tomorrow, there will be a Fan Wai pian. Then, a new chapter will be opened in the second volume! Please look forward to it^_ ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Jingfan temple, Linglang Pavilion.


    Xiaoxun stood obediently in a hall. In front of her was a rectangular table with a spiritual tablet above it.


    Shuiyue stands beside the throne, gazing quietly at the name on the throne, and a layer of water mist gradually covers her eyes. Even if she returned to Jingfan temple and Linglang Pavilion, she still wore that veil.


    And behind Xiaoxun, there are three people standing with their hands. Two women in the face, there is also a face of chubby young people.


    Shuiyue raised her sleeve and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. Then she turned to Xiaoxun and said, "Xiaoxun, please kneel down."


    Xiaoxun answered and knelt down in front of the spirit throne.


    "This is the spiritual position of Linglang Zhan Sheng, my master and founder of Linglang Pavilion." Shuiyue''s voice was a little sad, "today, I''ll take you as the third disciple of Linglang Zhansheng. You kowtow to the master three times! "


    Xiaoxun''s look was very solemn. She bowed down and kowtowed three times to the spirit throne.


    "In Linglang Pavilion, most of our female disciples are female. In recent years, only Xuanye is male disciple." Shuiyue said, looked at the three people behind him, and finally stayed on the round faced boy, "they are all my disciples, two emperor of war, one king of war. After that, you will be their uncle! "


    Xiaoxun''s body vibrates gently, which makes two war emperors and one war King call themselves martial uncle. This kind of feeling It''s hard to bear.


    "There are many generations and different branches in Jingfan temple." Shuiyue continued, "every warlord super strong can have its own branch. Among the peers of different branches, they are also matched by their brothers and sisters. Therefore, if you see a fire boy in the future, you just need to address him as elder martial brother. "


    "Xiaoxun remembers, elder martial sister." Xiaoxun said seriously.


    Shuiyue looked at Xiaoxun and suddenly laughed, "I still like you to call my sister."


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, this is your loft." One of Shuiyue''s three disciples, Duan Shuxin, a female emperor of war, took Xiaoxun to a three story attic. The area of the attic is quite large, the bottom floor is the living room and water table, dining hall, the middle floor is the study and small practice room, the top floor is the bedroom. In the south of the attic is a small pond, which is full of all kinds of aquatic flowers, colorful and competing. The water in the pool is clear and clear, and some fish swim around mischievously. In the north of the attic, there is a 200 meter square training ground.


    And this attic is opposite the attic where Shuiyue lives. The latter is opposite the pond. The distance between the two is no more than 50 meters. It is connected by a wooden trestle. As for Shuiyue''s three disciples, they also have their own residences, but they are much lower in height.


    Duan Shuxin and Xiaoxun Zai Zai carefully looked at the whole loft, confirmed that the daily necessities were complete and Xiaoxun did not have more needs, and then left respectfully.


    For Duan Shuxin''s attitude, Xiaoxun can''t help feeling. This is the Jingfan temple, which has a strict hierarchy. Even if Duan Shuxin becomes a war Zun and a war saint, she is still a junior in front of Xiaoxun.


    Sister Shuiyue has four disciples. This is Duan Shuxin, the eldest disciple. She is the granddaughter of Duan''s family leader, who ranks 15th in the strange wind mainland. She joined the Jingfan Temple 20 years ago and has become a high-level emperor of war. Mu Bingmei, the second disciple of Shuiyue, is a member of the top ten super aristocratic families. She also joined the Jingfan Temple 20 years ago. In terms of her family status, she is mu Kai''s aunt. At present, she is a middle-level emperor of war. In addition, a third disciple, situ zining, was a princess of the Crystal Palace among the five major sects. He had spent three years in the Jingfan temple in the name of exchange and learning among the sects, worshipped under the Shuiyue gate, and later returned to the Crystal Palace. When he left, he was the high-level emperor of war. Xuanye, the only male disciple, is 16 years old. He was born in sanxiu. His parents died when he was a child. He practiced alone to become a martial arts master. Later, he was met by Shuiyue, who was traveling abroad, and took him back to Jingfan temple. Now he is a high-level war king.


    Shuiyue is the first disciple of Linglang Zhansheng, and Xiaoxun is the third disciple. Then there is a second disciple in the middle. Shuiyue doesn''t want to talk about it. Xiaoxun hears about it from other places. It seems that her second elder martial sister has judged her school and her whereabouts are unknown.


    Xiaoxun does not know that her arrival has attracted the attention of the whole Jingfan temple. Almost all unmarried male disciples knew that this time, among the 220 new disciples, there was a beautiful girl. Moreover, this girl has a high seniority, and is the third disciple of Shuiyue Zun on behalf of her master Linglang Zhan Sheng! Although there are many generations in Jingfan temple, it allows the disciples of different branches to marry at will. That is to say, in addition to Xuanye, any unmarried man has the right to pursue Xiaoxun. And once become Xiaoxun''s partner, that identity is naturally rising.


    Even Xue Qiantong and Yu Zhifan, who had just finished the selection, told their family leaders what had happened at the top of the jade boulder peak. Those elders also specially told them to think about ways to catch up with Xiaoxun!Another thing Xiaoxun didn''t know was that in the next half a month, the Xue family, the Yu family and the Chu family all sent people to the southwest to visit the fan family. The purpose of these people, without exception, is to propose marriage on behalf of their families. However, they also know that Xiaoxun has become the younger martial sister of the water moon worshiper in the Jingfan temple. She is in a prominent position, and her parents can no longer make decisions about marriage. This time, I just want to express such a wish in order to facilitate the future friendship between the two sides.


    The association with the three ten super aristocratic families made the fan family famous in the whole southwest area. A month later, the commendation of Jingfan temple was delivered, mainly for cultivating and cultivating various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for war beasts and summoning beasts, as well as a large number of gold and silver jewelry, and finally five powerful war beasts with the combat power equivalent to ordinary animal emperors! After that, the awards of Zisha hall were also sent, because fan duixing was only a registered disciple. Naturally, there were not as many awards as the Jingfan temple, but they were quite a lot. After all, there were three rewards. These two groups of awards made the fan family strong and powerful. Although it was not able to become one of the top 100 families immediately, after the overall strength of the family members came up, it would be no problem to occupy a lower position in the top 100.


    Of course, this is all the later words, and there is no too much involvement with Xiaoxun in Jingfan temple.


    After settling down, Xiaoxun starts to call on Lin Wei in his own practice room.


    But to her surprise, the call failed! It was as like as two peas who would be seriously injured. Xiaoxun''s heart was flustered. The last time it happened, Sirius would never appear again. Instead, Lin Wei was replaced by Lin Wei. This time, he failed to summon him. Is Lin Wei going to leave her???


    And what happened to Linwei? The last time he sent him back at the top of the jade Boulder, he just cursed and didn''t have any injuries


    I don''t know why, thinking that Lin Wei will probably leave her, Xiaoxun''s heart is even more panicked. Unlike Sirius, Linwei gives her the feeling that her IQ and EQ are too high. Besides her appearance, she has completely regarded Linwei as a human partner. After more than half a year''s living together day and night, we can understand each other''s thoughts with only one look. The friendship between them has surpassed that of the ordinary master and the calling beast.


    Xiaoxun took a few heavy breaths, patted her high chest, comforted herself for a moment, and then began to call again.


    The second time it failed.


    The third time, failure.


    The fourth time, failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the seventh time, the summoning vortex finally has the movement! A dark figure fell out of the whirlpool and fell on the ground of the training room. Xiaoxun is surprised and rushes forward to find that it is Lin Wei who falls down. However, at this moment, Lin Wei looks extremely miserable. His fur is a little bit burnt, and there are many wounds on his body. Although the wound is basically healed, the blood on his body is still terrible.


    Xiaoxun felt a burst of heartbreak and tears came down. She felt Lin Wei''s body in a hurry. It was still warm. She explored her breath and felt relieved.


    But how did Linwei respond to the call when he was in a coma? For a while, Xiaoxun also fell into a fog. She would never know that there was a red bear on the other side of the world.


    Xiaoxun looks at Lin Wei carefully again, and then she covers her lips in shock.


    This This is Bronze grade!


    Lin Wei''s grade has turned into bronze!!!


    How could that be possible? Xiaoxun clearly remembers that after killing the fire mantis, Lin Wei was upgraded to senior animal guard. At that time, he didn''t have any sign of changing ranks. In addition, upgrading is a matter of several times, dozens of times more difficult than upgrading! It''s not enough to make a mantis fire.


    Xiaoxun was stunned. After about ten minutes, she came back to her senses. If I can''t think of it, I will not think about it for the time being. In any case, this is a good thing! Now Linwei is a senior animal guard of bronze level. If he is promoted to another level, he will be exactly the same as Sirius.


    My mother was right. Lin Wei, it was a great surprise arranged by God.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s dirty body, Xiaoxun stood up, ran to get a basin of warm water, took a towel, soaked it, and then wrung it dry, and began to wipe Lin Wei''s body seriously.


    First, Lin Wei''s face was wiped, and the blood and ashes were quickly wiped off. Xiaoxun looks at Lin Wei''s face and smiles gently. This face, besides the funny ears and nose, is really pretty. Then Xiaoxun continued to wipe his neck, chest and arms


    Finally, Xiaoxun rubbed between Lin Wei''s two hips. As a summoner, Linwei has long hair all over her body. Compared with other places, the hair here is more dense and longer. Originally, Xiaoxun didn''t feel anything, but now she suddenly found that there was a small thing hidden between the hair of Linwei''s crotch! Moreover, with the wipe of Xiaoxun, its volume has changed rapidly!My God? This is Xiaoxun realized that, and her face turned red like blood. This, this is the thing that is not written!


    Xiaoxun is so scared that she drops her towel and runs out of the training room.


    "Xiaoxun, what''s wrong with you?" On the opposite attic, Shuiyue sees Xiaoxun and asks curiously.


    "No Nothing... " Xiaoxun quickly waved her hand and took a few breaths to calm down her mood.


    After staying outside for a while, Xiaoxun went back to the training room and saw that things between Lin Wei''s hips had returned to normal. She heaved a sigh of relief, frowned, thought for a moment, and turned down the stairs.


    By the time she returned a few hours later, she had a pair of shorts in her hand. It took a lot of effort to put the shorts on Lin Wei''s body. There was even a belt around the top of his tail and tied a knot to ensure that the trousers would not fall off.


    Xiaoxun wiped the thin sweat on her forehead and nodded with satisfaction, "OK, after that, you''ll wear these pants honestly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    In the early morning, the warm sunshine poured on the green earth.


    In the lush green grassland, in the swaying trees and branches, and in the colorful flowers, the golden sunshine seems to bring vitality, and gradually infuse the vitality bit by bit into all things. In a moment, the whole forest, warbler flying, the whole forest.


    In the depth of this rolling forest, there is a towering castle. The castle is warm white and made of huge stones. It covers a wide area. It is the gateway of a powerful family.


    "Denny


    An elegant and maternal call sounded in the castle.


    A few seconds later, a maid came and bowed her head and said respectfully, "Madam Qi, master Denny and his Summoner have gone to play on the lawn outside the castle. Master Miller is not far away from him


    Wenxian''s dignified lady was slightly stunned. Then she turned to the dignified middle-aged man sitting next to her and said, "honey, look at Denny. He''s gone to play again. And I still run so far every time... "


    The man put down the book in his hand and laughed at his wife and said, "it''s OK. Boys are always playful. In addition, Denny''s contract was successful at a young age. Naturally, he''s a little proud. Let him go wild for a while. He always needs to be polished in the back. As for safety, don''t worry about it. Even if Miller is in a silent retreat with his eyes closed, any unfavorable factors to Denny can''t be concealed from him


    The lady nodded, and suddenly there was a melancholy in her eyes. "Denny is very competitive. Alas, it''s a pity that... "


    ¡­¡­


    About five or six hundred meters away from the South Gate of the castle is a vast lawn.


    At this moment, a little boy less than ten years old is lying on the grass, playing carefree. Beside him stood a small dog of half size, similar to a pine lion. Judging from the cute appearance of the dog, it should be young, but its level strength is surprisingly strong -


    biqixiaoding, attribute: electricity, grade: bronze, grade: senior animal guard!


    At such a young age, he was able to contract such an excellent summoner, and it was the same electrical property as the family magic. No wonder Denny was complacent.


    He was playing very hot, but he did not notice that a figure had quietly come to the lawn and slowly approached him.


    However, the figure did not hide itself, but went directly to him.


    Yeah? Denny, who was playing, suddenly saw a pair of beautiful legs in his sight. He was a little stunned. Then he got up and looked up. There was a tall young woman standing in front of him, wearing a tight black robe and a black hat with a wide brim. She has a fair complexion, a golden wavy hair hanging casually on her shoulders. Her eyebrows are slender, her eyelashes are long and curved, her eyes are charming and watery, her nose is small and tall, and her red lips are thin but sexy.


    Of course, for Denny, who was under ten, he couldn''t appreciate the beauty of the woman. He just noticed a long wooden stick in his opponent''s hand.


    "Are you a magician?" Denny asked.


    "Are you Denny?" Instead of answering Denny, the woman asked.


    "Yes, I''m Denny. The son of bill eukins. " Denny replied, pausing after that, adding, "it''s the apprentice wizard."


    "Oh? So young, you are already a trainee magician? " The woman was surprised and said with a smile, "my name is Annie. I''m a magician, too."


    "So, what kind of magician are you?" Denny continued.


    "Well Like you, electricity. " Annie looked at Denny with a touch of love in her eyes. "Your Summoner is so good!"


    "Yes "It''s not only cute, it''s powerful," he said with pride


    Annie held out her hand as if she wanted to touch Denny''s head, but she stopped. "You should take good care of it in the future, you know?"


    Denny opened his mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, a middle spirited male voice came from behind him:


    "who are you? Please leave master Denny at once


    In the sound of the words, a man in a gray robe came over from 50 meters away. He had a broad face and cheek, his face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were fixed on Annie. Even though Denny''s eyes are so close to him, it''s easy for him to be close to him.


    Annie turned her head and looked at Miller. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "you don''t know me?"


    Miller''s eyes congealed, carefully looked at the gorgeous woman in front of her. Suddenly, her body shook violently and said in a trembling voice, "you You You are Miss Annie?... "


    Annie''s eyes showed a trace of self mockery and said, "Miss? I don''t dare to I''m here to see my brother. I''m leaving now... "


    "Wait Miss Annie The master and his wife have always missed you "I''m going to tell them now...""No, it''s not time to meet." Annie shook her head and resolutely turned away.


    "Wait!" Miller ran a few steps to stop Annie. But a gust of wind blew and Annie was gone.


    Just as Annie had just disappeared, a whirling wind rose from the height of the castle. A wolf with two wings on its back flew up to the sky with two people, and then rushed towards the lawn!


    The flying wolf was very fast, but in a few seconds, it landed on the lawn. The master and mistress of the castle jumped down in panic and said to Miller, "Miller! Just now, was Annie back? "


    Miller, with a trace of shame on his face, nodded: "yes, it''s Miss Anne. But I didn''t stop her... "


    The lady covered her mouth, sobbed and cried on her husband''s shoulder My poor daughter


    Bill eukins stood still and murmured, "Annie, mom and dad are sorry for you. But are you really not going to see us again?... "


    Denny was so shocked that he knew he had a sister when he was so big.


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    It has been a whole year since the original five major door selection.


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang''s exploration of the different world is also advancing step by step. They are now far away from the original lake. Lin Wei didn''t calculate it carefully, but he estimated that in the past, it was about 10000 kilometers.


    Along the way, they climbed mountains, waded swamps, climbed cliffs, and drilled through caves. They have met groups of buffalo scurrying on the grassland, and have been besieged by more than a dozen high-level orcas. They have seen thousands of feet of waterfalls flying down and finally disappearing into the air. They have also seen thousands of meters tall trees full of various ecological tribes. They swam across the river on the back of big fish, and learned how to carry and drill holes from the fire poison giant ants under the ground.


    They really saw the vastness and splendor of the different world!


    This year, hongpang miraculously upgraded to intermediate animal guard, and his body was a full circle bigger than before. Its flame has evolved to be mostly blue, and its temperature is much higher than before.


    And Linwei''s progress was more rapid. As the strongest sect in the land of strange wind, the Jingfan temple''s resource richness and the delicacy of the cultivation methods of summoning animals were naturally much stronger than those in other places. Even though Xiaoxun chose the most stable slow training method, Lin Wei was promoted from senior to intermediate level, and achieved the great success of intermediate level in the last month of the year. At this time, Lin Weiguang''s own combat power has far exceeded the previous Sirius general. Moreover, after the transition, Linwei found another mystery, that is, even in the other world, as long as the opponent killed is a summoner, then he can also get the reward of ancient laws!


    At the moment when Linwei was upgraded from a high-level animal guard to a low-level animal general, the energy seeds in his body split into countless pieces, and then these fragments spread to every corner of his body. Since then, these seed fragments have become the source of strength of his beast general level! Between every move, there will be a powerful burst out!


    The ancient law also gave him a new hint that there was still the largest fragment above his abdominal cavity. He needs to continue to nourish the fragment, which, when it takes shape again, will rise into the chest and fuse with the heart. The moment when the energy crystal fused with the heart, that is when he became the beast commander!


    This day, next to a small pond hidden in the deep mountain forest.


    Lin Wei was squatting on a big stone with a gloomy face and looked at the reflection in the pool.


    The reflection of himself in the water was also depressed. Then, he lifted his left arm, which was full of gauze, on the bank. Lin Wei was lifting his right arm symmetrically.


    Although his right arm has been plagued by black marks for another year. With the passage of time, this black stripe is also growing slowly. Even if Linwei''s body is called bronze grade, it can not be suppressed at all. At first, the black stripe was only on the forearm of the right hand. After several uses of black energy, it spread to the upper arm above the elbow. This year, it is directly full of the right arm, even has climbed to the shoulder.


    For the origin of black energy, Linwei himself felt very puzzled. First of all, it must have been left after fighting the demon wolf. According to Lin Wei''s later understanding of the general saying, this is a powerful curse that the demon wolf will release before he dies. However, the curse of the devil wolf, which has been recorded all along, can only make the cursed feel miserable at most - the cursed with insufficient strength often die because they can''t bear the pain; the cursed with enough strength will gradually adapt to the pain with the promotion of subsequent levels, and finally even suppress it completely. At this time, the curse will not be understood Yes. However, Lin Wei''s situation is very special: first of all, the black stripes on his body will grow on their own, as if they have vitality; secondly, the black stripes will not only release black energy, but also this energy itself has far exceeded the strength level of the original magic wolf!Xiaoxun also went to Shuiyue for advice on this matter, but Shuiyue didn''t have any clue. All she could do was replace Lin Wei with a longer gauze, which could be wrapped from her hand to her shoulder. She also used a more powerful ancient rune, and then sealed it with the powerful strength of shangshuiyue. At least, unless Linwei unties it by himself, even if the black energy inside reaches the level of great perfection, it will never break the seal of gauze.


    It seems that only after finding the giant creature in the graffiti seen in the cave, can we know the answer.


    Lin Wei gazed at the image in the water and touched his forehead. Another time he found himself in the dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The night was deep, and the old land fell into silence.


    The night wind was blowing slowly, and only a few nocturnal insects occasionally made a few calls in the woods.


    But strangely, on the edge of a remote valley, an army was stationed. The tents set up by the army are scattered over hundreds of meters. The two tents in the middle are the most striking. One tent is the largest with a military flag, and the other is the most graceful and gorgeous.


    At this time, a figure slipped out of a tent nearby and crept towards the elegant tent. At this time, the main positions of the armed forces were on the periphery, and the internal inspection was relatively loose, so that the figure could easily come to the side of the luxury tent. Under the light of the stars, the figure is a little potbellied, and his round face is inlaid with a pair of eyes of fascination.


    He took a breath, rubbed his hands, and gently grasped the curtain of the tent, trying to lift it up.


    However, before he could act, a cold sword was placed on his neck from behind.


    The fat man trembled with fear, then slowly turned around and saw a big man with his eyes closed and expressionless. The sword was in his hand.


    "Ah General Archie You What are you doing? " The fat man swallowed and asked with difficulty.


    "What do I do? I''d like to ask Bosch''s entourage what do you want to do outside the saint''s tent in the middle of the night Asked the burly man, known as general Archie.


    "No Nothing I just want to see if the virgin is sleeping. If not, I''ll report to her on our schedule Said bosh, smiling.


    "You, the accompanying officer, should be responsible for reporting to his Majesty the king? Have you not heard your Majesty''s orders? No man is allowed to meet the virgin except me! It''s my job to report the itinerary to her... " General Archie said without any hesitation.


    There was a layer of sweat oozing out of Bosh''s fat forehead? I I may have forgotten Then I''ll go back... "


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" General Archie snorted coldly, "don''t you just hear that the beauty of the saint is the best in the world? It''s true, your majesty told me that the beauty of the virgin can drive men all over the world mad. Any man can''t control her when he sees her. Otherwise, why do you think I have to do away with my eyes?!! If you want to see the virgin, let me dig out your eyes first


    As soon as his legs softened, bosh quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s not necessary I''m going back. "


    "It''s best." General Archie nodded his head and said, "finally, let me tell you one more thing. Even if the virgin is going to die, she is willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of our land. This sentiment is worthy of everyone''s respect! What''s more, she is still the sister of our majesty... "


    Said general Archie, taking back his sword.


    Bosh wiped his cold sweat, bowed his head and went back to his tent.


    At this time, the curtain of the tent was lifted from the inside. A young woman with wheat skin put out her head and saw general Archie. She opened her mouth and asked, "Lord general, saint, let me ask why it is so noisy outside?"


    General Archie turned his head and said, "Oh, it''s Mickey. Just now, I had a discussion with bosh, the official accompanying me, and the voice was loud. You go back and tell the Virgin that everything is normal. Please ask her to have a rest earlier


    Maggie nodded, took back her head and lowered the curtain.


    General Archie sighed slightly, touched his chin, and whispered to himself, "there is less than a day''s journey from the magic mountain. Well, I hope that the saint can have her own destiny... "


    With that, general Archie turned back and walked toward his barracks. His actions were very steady, and he was not affected by blindness at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the army pulled out again. With a long robe, a turban and a veil, the saint came out of the tent and boarded a chariot. General Archie, dressed in light armor, mounted a tall horse.


    The army continued along the rift in the gorge, leaving the rift at noon and entering a wilderness filled with thick fog. Walking along the wilderness, in the evening, a towering mountain finally appeared in front of the crowd.


    Magic Mountain, finally arrived!


    General Archie ordered the army to stop, then went to the chariot of the saint and said, "holy daughter, there is demon mountain ahead. According to the rules set by the devil, we can''t go any further. The next mountain road can only be accompanied by a maid


    "All right." A mature, with some charming but also with some intellectual voice, said, "let''s go back with Mikey, and the others will go back."


    The wheat skinned Maggie, holding the virgin down from the chariot, said his last goodbye to general Archie, and began to walk up the mountain.The magic mountain is too high. It will take about two days to walk to a third of the place according to the foot distance of Maggie and the virgin. And Maggie just took two or three days of dry food, to a third of the place, there will be a low-level demon to meet, the devil will take the virgin to the top of the mountain, where the virgin will complete her ultimate mission - sacrifice!


    There was a trace of sadness on the faces of general Archie and Bosh, but the meaning of their disappointment was totally different. Then, with a wave of general Archie''s hand, the army began to return. It will take them half a month to return to the capital, but by that time, the virgin is no longer alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Climbing up from the foot of demon mountain, the thick fog gradually dissipated. By the time one-third of the place is near, there is no trace of fog. The sun shines through the clouds, which makes people feel warm.


    The saint opened her veil and revealed a graceful and dignified beautiful face, but her lips and eyes were extremely charming. Her face, like her voice, was a combination of charm and intelligence. Looking at the face of the saint, she is about 30 years old. Although her body is hidden in her robe, she can still feel the graceful plumpness. This is a woman who is mature to the extreme and seems to be able to drop water at a touch. However, there is a trace of green and astringent between her eyebrows.


    "Mickey..." Suddenly the virgin turned her head with a little worry in her voice.


    "Saint, what''s the matter?" Maggie asked, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid..." The virgin nodded, "but it''s not the fear you think I''m afraid that I''m not qualified enough to fulfill the last condition before the sacrifice, and I can''t save my people... "


    With a burst of emotion and sadness in her heart, Mi Ji took the saint''s hand and said, "saint, I''ll stay. You can escape down the mountain."


    "Run away? Where can we escape? " The hesitation in the saint''s eyes flashed by, and then she regained her firmness. "I will never escape. It''s you. There''s no need to follow me. It''s all here. The devil may appear at any time. Maggie, you go down the mountain


    "No! Holy daughter, no matter life or death, Maggie will follow you Maggie''s eyes are also incomparably firm and persistent.


    The saint shook her head and was about to say something. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from the direction of the top of the mountain.


    "Come on, don''t want to go. Stay, both of you A huge voice sounded, and then, a body more than ten feet high fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang.


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang are staying at a quiet lake. The lake is not big. At one end, there is a high mountain stone. There is a long and thin waterfall running down from the mountain and rushing into the lake. At the other end, there is a canyon, which is too deep to see the bottom. The water of the lake is also separated into a small stream, which hangs down to the bottom of the valley, but dissipates with the wind in mid air.


    They were eating the roast fish and lying on the grass in the sun.


    For Lin Wei now, it is basically difficult to meet an opponent. The intermediate level beast General of bronze level can command the existence of a vast territory in any place. There are very few wild beasts like Lin Wei. When we got to the lake, all the creatures ran away. It wasn''t until a few days later, when the creatures felt Linwei was not dangerous, they slowly returned to the lake.


    Linwei raised his right hand and looked at the tightly wrapped gauze. His whole right arm looked like an ancient Egyptian mummy. He sighed, and his heart was even more upset. Recently, he felt that black streaks had penetrated into the muscles from the surface of his skin. Originally, even if the black energy enters the body, it is completely invisible outside, but he often has a strange feeling of energy moving in the body. The source of the movement is the right arm, and the destination is your forehead.


    Just now, he felt a slight vibration in the air around his body, which seemed to be a precursor to the emergence of the whirlpool. But after waiting for a while, nothing happened.


    "Well? Hongpang, did you feel anything just now Lin Wei turned his head and asked hongpang.


    "What? No... " Hongpang doesn''t know why.


    No? Is it my illusion? Lin Wei touched his forehead, but his heart was inexplicably agitated.


    What Linwei didn''t know was that his intuition was right! ¡ª¡ªJust now, Xiaoxun did give him a call, and this is the first time in history that the summoning failed when he was in good health!


    Xiaoxun looks at the summoning vortex and worries again. What happened to Linwei?


    But Xiaoxun doesn''t know that the summoning vortex doesn''t appear in Linwei.


    Linwei sat up and wanted to go swimming in the lake to relieve his boredom. He had learned the basic skill of swimming since he had been in the other world for such a long time. At that time, he suddenly found a light red cloud flying from the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The continent of transter, a place as vast and boundless as the land of queer winds.


    Different from the fighting spirit cultivation in the strange wind land, this is the magic world. Although there are some swordsmen and soldiers, they are just some strong ordinary people. If you want to become a real strong man in the continent of transter, there is no other way but to practice magic.


    On the north side of the mainland, in a dark forest with towering trees and clouds, there is a small shady castle. The owner of the castle is a sorcerer in her fifties. Her level is not low. She has reached the peak of the great mage. She is only one step away from becoming a mage. However, this sorceress''s style is somewhat strange, and her magic also has some evil spirits, so she is called the Hessian witch by outsiders.


    This little castle is a bit lively tonight. From a distance, you can see that the interior of the castle is shining with lights of various colors, red, green, blue, purple From time to time a cloud of smoke rose.


    "Oh, mother, as for the trouble?"


    A hot young woman stood on the periphery of the magic array, watching the Hessian witch in the middle constantly pouring various kinds of crystal stones and strange materials into the middle of the array, and could not help asking. She was Annie eukins.


    Obviously, she was the daughter of the eukins, so the Hessian witch could not have been her own mother.


    "Not enough, not enough!" "My dear Annie, you have suffered for so many years, and it is only today that you are able to carry out the contract ceremony. I must use all my skills to help you contract to the best Summoner


    After hearing this, Annie''s eyes first brightened, then dimmed slightly, and said with some disbelief: "can we really contract a good Summoner? You should know, mom, that most normal practitioners of magic can make contracts in their teens. And I, because of physical trauma, have been blocked by you for ten years. I think, is it possible that I can''t make the contract successful... "


    The Hessian witch shook her head and looked at Annie with doting eyes. "Annie, it''s not like that. Although you have been blocked by me, your magic talent and summoning talent are very high. Over the years, your magic level has been steadily improved, and you are now an intermediate mage. And your calling ability is the same. It has been growing, but it has been temporarily suppressed. When the contract sensing is unlocked, it will surely release amazing power! "


    "If so, that would be great..." Annie''s heart was somehow nervous, and her bold and unrestrained color had been restrained unconsciously.


    The Hessian witch looked at Annie''s face and said with a smile, "it will take some time. Annie, let''s talk about what kind of Summoner you hope to contract to. "


    "What kind of calling beast?" Annie was stunned and then said with a bold smile, "I wish I could summon a prince charming! Hehe, I hope he is both handsome and natural, strong force, can protect me close! Hehe


    "You If he is really a prince charming, his mother will teach you a magic and let him live with you The Hessian witch shook her head, joked, and then continued to concentrate on the magic array.


    About five minutes later, when the last crystal is put into the magic circle, the magic circle finally lights up!


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    Lin Wei was surprised to see that cloud of choice stopped on his head.


    This How could this be???


    Just now, when Qixuan''s cloud floated rapidly from afar, Lin Wei thought that its target was hongpang around him. When he was really happy for hongpang, Qixuan''s cloud stopped on his head.


    Are you kidding? Lin Wei ran a few steps to the side. Who knows that Qixuan cloud immediately followed up.


    "Hello! Look carefully, I am already a Summoner Linwei jumped up, pointed to the middle of his forehead and yelled at Qixuan cloud.


    The Summoner''s mark is located in the middle of the forehead, not on the surface of the skin, but inside. Ordinary alien creatures can''t see this mark. Only creatures that are summoners can see the unique mark on each other''s forehead. But it is obvious that the choice of the cloud is to know who is calling the beast, otherwise, is it not a mess?


    Qixuan''s cloud did not pay attention to Linwei. Its volume was still slowly expanding, and the potential energy from it was also slowly increasing.


    Lin Wei is totally stupid now. What''s going on? Is the cloud of choice broken? I''m already Xiaoxun''s summoner. How can it catch me?


    However, what made Linwei even more shocked was still behind -


    a light red cloud came from the distant horizon!


    ¡­¡­


    The land of MOA, which is an extremely old continent, is much larger in age and area than that in Chifeng and transter.In the central part of the land of MOA, there is a magic mountain, which is said to be the place where the ancient great demon gods were sealed. Of course, there are demons, because there are still many low-level demons wandering around in this continent. They wantonly destroy and threaten the safety of ordinary human beings. Every once in a while, a saint will be offered by a human kingdom, and the virgin will be sacrificed on the mountain of demons. After the sacrifice, the demons will be quiet for a while.


    At this time, on the top of the devil''s mountain, there stood four or five extremely tall figures. The two human women they were surrounded were the saint and Mi Ji who had been caught.


    "It''s time to start!" One of the most tall demon gods said. Over 50 meters tall, he was almost naked, and his bulging muscles were shining with a rock like luster.


    "This saint, it seems that she has a general qualification..." Another female demon said, her body is the most Petite among several demons, which is seven or eight meters high. She wears a cloak on her body and a tight fur pants below her waist.


    "It''s very common indeed, but there''s no way. Let her try first. If you don''t succeed, just step on it There is another dark, dark, almost invisible demon road.


    The saint took a few breaths and tried to calm herself down.


    In front of her was an altar that looked slightly rough. On the altar, there are some colorful stones full of great energy. There is a connection of energy between the stones. A white light string these stones together, and they are still flowing slowly. In the center of the white light, there seems to be a deep blue star light, as if to open a channel to somewhere.


    The virgin knows that this is the last step before sacrifice, calling the contract!


    Because of the limitation of their own conditions, the demons were unable to carry out the contract of summoning animals, so they had the idea of saints contributed by human beings. They set up an altar on the top of the devil''s mountain. With the energy array they learned, they can provide the holy girl with a calling contract. Once the call contract is successful, they will use another secret method to take the summoner away. And the virgin herself will be put on the altar as the last sacrifice


    The saint slowly stretched out her tiny trembling slender jade hand and placed it on the white light.


    Maggie, on the other hand, closes her eyes in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Two pale red clouds of choice stopped at the top of Linwei''s head. He was terrified to see that countless alien creatures swarmed in all directions, as if on a pilgrimage. This scene is as like as two peas when he first saw siren.


    The volume of the chosen clouds was still expanding, and there was even a partial overlap between them. At the bottom of them, two holes had already split, and the golden light inside had already reflected in Linwei''s eyes. In the whole lake, a strong wind pressure was formed with Linwei as the center. Red fat Rao is at the intermediate level of animal guards, and has been pushed far away.


    The golden light seemed to be penetrating. Linwei only felt that his body became transparent in front of it.


    At this time, Lin Wei was shocked. He finally found out! Find the reason why Qixuan cloud still finds its own reason!


    The mark of the summoner, which had been hidden in his forehead, was covered with black. Black energy! That''s the black energy from his body, from his right arm! Moreover, under the erosion of black energy, his calling beast mark has even changed from convex to concave.


    That is to say, if the selection cloud follows a certain fixed principle or formula, then in their view, normal summoned creatures are counted as one and normal non summoned creatures are counted as zero, then Linwei is now negative one. Moreover, is the product level, the grade is extremely outstanding negative one!!!


    How can negative one become one? Obviously, you have to add one twice.


    Lin Wei communicated the key between the electric light and flint, and he couldn''t help but cry. My God, this is a bug in the ancient law!


    Without waiting for Lin Wei to make a further move, two golden lights projected down from the middle of the cave of the Qixuan cloud and covered him together.


    Linwei''s body floated involuntarily. Then, he saw two long and thin red lights coming out, and instantly got into his forehead. In these two lights, the black energy that covered the mark of the summoner quickly retreated into Linwei''s right arm, just like the snow met the scorching sun.


    Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two different colors of the summoner mark formed! In addition to the original mark, now in Linwei''s forehead, a total of three Summoner marks are slowly intertwined and rotating with each other.


    Whoosh, both of the chosen clouds began to generate great suction, trying to suck Linwei into their internal transport channels. However, the attraction of the cloud of Qixuan is not comparable to that of ordinary summoning whirlpool. Even if Lin Wei tried his best to resist, it was useless. He watched helplessly as he was getting closer and closer to the two contests, but the two sides were still in the same situation. If it goes on like this, I won''t be torn in half, will I?As soon as Linwei bit his teeth, he jerked out his hands towards one of them. With a closer pull, the suction of the chosen cloud finally took the upper hand and sucked Lin Wei in.


    Another cloud of choice suddenly lost its goal.


    Eh? How come? Strange


    A vague voice sounded inside the cloud of choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In a small castle in the black forest of the continent of transter, the calling contract ceremony has come to an end.


    Annie stood in the middle of the magic circle, absorbed in communicating with the ancient law. Her black robe was lifted by the strong air flow, and a lovely little black trousers were exposed.


    On the other side, the Hessian witch opened her eyes, staring at the magic array eyes without blinking. At this time, she had felt a strong breath from there, and could not help but feel a burst of tension and excitement in her heart. Judging from this breath, the summoner Annie contracted to is quite powerful!


    Hum! In the violent vibration of the air, a shadow rushed out of the eyes of the array and jumped into the air of thirty or forty meters.


    "Here it is Exclaimed the Hessian witch excitedly. At this moment, she was more excited and happy than Annie.


    Annie looked up at the figure in the air.


    Lin Wei stayed in the air for a short time. He opened his eyes and looked down.


    At this moment, the two sides look at each other.


    Annie saw a pair of clear and transparent eyes, which twinkled with wisdom that she had never seen in the eyes of any other summoner. The owner of these eyes is a very strange looking animal. He is said to be strange because he is more like a kind of human life. Moreover, his whole body line is quite elegant, as if he were a gentleman in the calling beast. What''s more strange is that his right arm is wrapped with several circles of gauze, a pair of shorts between his hips, and a bow and a barrel of arrows on his back!


    Lin Wei saw a gorgeous dimple, long hair, charming eyes and lips, as well as the dazzling snow-white chest, and the bottomless gully Another beautiful master! This thought flashed through Linwei''s mind, and then his nose spurted out a stream of blood.


    With blood streaking through the air, Linwei landed on the ground.


    As soon as he landed, he immediately lowered his head to wipe the nosebleed, and his eyes drifted. He didn''t dare to see Annie again for fear of making a fool of himself, but he thought it was very impolite to bow his head in front of the host. Oh, it''s my life. This blonde hostess is as good as Xiaoxun, but Xiaoxun has never been so exposed


    The witch Hessen looked at Lin Wei carefully and couldn''t help but be elated, "my God! Bronze grade! Intermediate beast general! Annie, you''re a great Summoner!!! Eh How can attributes be nothing? This is quite strange... "


    "But he''s not an element virtual body. It''s a pity..." Annie had a little regret. If the summoner is an element virtual body, it will be the best helper for the magician no matter what its attribute is.


    "Element virtual body? ha-ha. I think that his present form is the most suitable for you. You little girl, you must go to some battlefield! I don''t ask you to kill many enemies. I just hope you can return safely. At first glance, the summoner is agile and good at breaking out. With his close protection, I can feel at ease... " The Hessian witch touched Anne''s hair and said fondly.


    "Mom..." Annie took the Hessian witch''s hand and coquettishly said, "I know you love me the most! Although you are not my own mother, I have always regarded you as the most intimate person for so many years


    "Come on, don''t be coquettish here." The Hessian witch slapped Annie''s face in a funny way. "You, you must carry forward my style of Hessian witch after you go out. Only others are afraid of us, but there is no reason for us to admit it! Do you know? "


    "Yes Annie saluted mischievously, spat out her tongue, and then said boldly, "those so-called talented young men, I will let them fear me once they see me. You''ll take good care of it, mom. Annie won''t lose your reputation! "


    "Yes! Over the years, I have taught you to be more ancient. I''m sure you can''t afford to go out... " The witch Hessen laughed, then turned her head and looked at Lin Wei beside her. "But how do I feel, you summoner, seems..."


    "What seems to be the matter?" Asked Annie.


    "It''s a little too human He looked at your chest, all spurt nosebleed, ha ha! As a summoner, you know how to appreciate your most beautiful place. It''s just a little color embryo The Hessian witch laughed.


    What a shame Lin Wei wanted to pin his head into his crotch.


    "Little color embryo?" Anne rolled her eyes. "I think he''s very pure. What''s your name


    The last question is obviously about Lin Wei.


    "Lin Linwei. " Lin Wei lowered his head and answered honestly. Of course, this answer is also transmitted through spiritual ties.


    "Your name is Lin Linwei. It''s a good name." Annie smiles, claps her hands and walks towards Linwei.


    Lynwyton''s face was full of tears and he stammered carelessly. As a result, there was an extra word in his name. I really want to make something


    Annie walks to Lin Wei''s side, and her eyes with water look at him."Introduce myself, my name is Anne eukins! From today on, it will be your master Annie said. Suddenly, she stretched out her arms, took Lin Wei''s neck, and suddenly pulled his head to her chest. "In the future, you should listen to me! Do you understand? "


    Without any precaution, Linwei was staggered by Annie, and then his cheek was pasted to a warm and soft place, and a charming fragrance came.


    This This is?!!


    After Linwei reacts, the whole body''s blood rushes to the brain rapidly, and then two nosebleed spurts out.


    "Oh, it''s really nosebleed again, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the continent of MOA.


    After the white light on the altar reaches its peak and fades away, the whole demon mountain top returns to a calm state.


    "Well?" Several demons gathered around and looked at the center of the altar.


    However, nothing appeared there


    The virgin looked at her hands. She felt very puzzled. Just now, she had already felt that the contract was successful. But why didn''t his own Summoner appear?


    "Failed The dark body of the devil asked.


    "It seems to be..." The witch frowned.


    The face of the saint turned white. The worst thing happened! If the call contract is successful, then her next sacrifice will be valuable. Now that she fails, her death will be meaningless!


    "Saint..." Maggie covered her mouth and tears came down.


    "The energy in the colored stone has completely disappeared, which proves that the whole process of the contract has been completed." Another ugly demon with round body but full of spines said, "but there is no summoner. It seems that it is a failure indeed."


    "Asshole!" "What are they doing?" roared the tallest demon in a rage?! Knowing that it is not easy for us to sacrifice once, we also sent a saint with such poor qualifications! A waste of our chance! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! "


    "Yes, unforgivable!" The female demon God''s huge double eyes one stare, ferociously looked at the saint, "kill this Saint daughter!"


    "Yes, kill her! Then we go down the mountain and raze the land of mankind to the ground The dark devil also roared.


    The saint''s body trembled, and she quickly raised her head. Her beautiful face was covered with tears, "no! Please, no! It doesn''t matter if you kill me. Please don''t hurt human beings... "


    "Shut up The most tall devil stretched out a huge hand, and suddenly grasped the saint in his hand, "stupid woman! Because of your incompetence, you human beings are going to suffer the ultimate disaster


    "Saint!" Maggie jumped forward and fell to the ground.


    "Die The devil roared, and then he began to clench his fingers.


    And the virgin, will also be squeezed into a pile of meat in a few seconds!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "so Yan, I want this woman. Let her go... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    This sudden sound is not loud, but it is very clear.


    With the appearance of this voice, the action of the most tall rock demon God stopped.


    Several demons on the scene all turned their necks and looked in the same direction.


    There, I don''t know when a figure appeared. This figure is not big, only more than three meters high, wrapped in a wide cloak made of coarse cloth. He had long black hair that hung down to cover most of his face.


    "What are you talking about, Bian?" So rock demon God double eye round stare, angry shout a way.


    "I said, this human woman, I''ll take it." He took a step forward and said.


    "Joke!" "You are a demon, what do you want a human woman to do?"


    "That''s my business." "You can think I''m short of a maid," said Bian calmly


    "If you want a human maid, you can go down the mountain and catch some women. Why do you have to have her? " So rock still does not give in.


    "I can explain that, and the reason is very simple. You are so different from human beings that you don''t understand their aesthetics. In my opinion, the beauty of this human woman is rare in the world. It''s a pity to kill... " Bian looked at the saint, his eyes even slightly revealed a trace of obsession.


    "So what?" The more beautiful things, the more I want to destroy


    Bian''s eyes were cold and said, "don''t make me do it."


    So Yan held up the saint in his hand, stepped back, and whispered, "Bian, you are very good. But you have to make sure that she is in my hands now... "


    Several other demons also came around and stood beside the rock.


    Seeing their postures, the chill in Bian''s eyes slowly dissipated. He pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, my son, each of you will have one.". Is that all right? "


    On hearing this, several demons relaxed.


    One person, one son, one fruit? It''s a good deal.


    Since the contract has failed, it is useless to kill the saint. It is very cost-effective to exchange her for Ziyi fruit! Several demons looked at each other and nodded.


    "Good! It''s a deal. This saint will send you So Yan put the saint in front of Bian, and said with a smile, "remember what you said. Besides, the woman also gave it to you


    At this time, Maggie rushed over and held the virgin in her arms. After careful inspection, she found that she had not been hurt, but was extremely depressed and nearly unconscious.


    Bian looked at Maggie, and then said faintly, "hold your saint and follow me."


    Although the tone is light, it is full of unquestionable strength.


    Maggie''s body trembled a little. She had heard from the conversation just now. The three meter tall man in front of her was also a demon. Although his size was too small compared with other demons, he looked more like a strong man, but he still could not change the fact that he was a demon.


    And it seems that he is also a very powerful demon.


    Is it a blessing or a curse to follow him? Maggie hesitated.


    After saying this, Bian did not look at Saint and Maggie any more. He turned around and walked away.


    Maggie was stunned for a moment. Then she looked back at the monstrous monsters behind her. She bit the silver teeth and helped the saint follow up. Anyway, is it a good thing to be alive?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    Linway came back here from transter.


    He didn''t stay long with Anne - the Hessian Witch and Annie felt a little tired after a while of excitement. It''s no wonder that they both spent a lot of energy to prepare for this contract. Now that the contract is successful, it''s natural to be relieved. After Annie countersummoned Linwei, she and the witch Hessian went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After Linwei came back, in addition to the red fat is still nearby, the other swarming creatures have scattered.


    "Hoo..." Hongpang stares at Lin Wei and takes a few breaths in succession. Her eyes are full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Well, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Wei felt the back of his head.


    "You, another contract?" Asked Hong Pang.


    "Well, yes..."


    "And contracted twice at the same time?" Hong Pang asked again.


    "Well, yes..." Linwei felt his forehead. He could clearly feel that there were three contract marks in his forehead! There are three marks and three colors, which represent the strange wind continent, the transter continent and the MOA continent respectively.


    He also clearly felt that he now has three masters! Xiaoxun, Annie, and one who has not yet met"Give me one!" Red fat murmured bitterly.


    Sweat! Can this be divided? Lin Wei was covered with black lines, thinking that I didn''t want to be like this. Who knows that there are still bugs in the ancient law itself?


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner. Roast fish! Roast fish Lin Wei quickly diverted the topic, which sent Hong Pang away.


    Are the three contract marks good or bad?


    Lin Wei sighed, and then he couldn''t help getting excited. When his contract was completed, the ancient law came into his body and left a message. At that time, the situation was urgent, and there was no time to take a close look. Now, a careful product filled my heart with great joy and excitement.


    His contract with Xiaoxun was replaced by Sirius, without any talent and skills.


    But this is the real contract! The ancient law made up for both of them! Because the contract was made up twice!


    Double talent! Double skill!!!


    Talent 1: turn injury talent. You can transfer some of the damage to other objects or other creatures that you come into direct contact with. The percentage that can be transferred is determined by talent level, self status and acceptor. The higher the talent level is, the more percentage can be transferred; the worse the state is, the more percentage can be transferred; if the receptor is a dead object, the percentage can be transferred is very small; if it is a creature, the stronger it is and the more restrained by Linwei, the more percentage can be transferred. It can''t be transferred to the owner. Currently, the talent level is level 1.


    Skill 1: speed, auxiliary skill. After the skill is launched, you can greatly improve your own speed in a certain period of time, including movement speed and attack speed. The duration of the state, the multiple of speed increase and the number of times that can be used in a day are determined by Linwei''s grade and grade. Currently, the ability can be used twice a day.


    Talent 2: Guardian talent. It can transfer the damage received by the owner to himself, and is not affected by the distance. The percentage that can be transferred depends on the talent level. Currently, the talent level is level 1.


    Skill 2: magic armor, instant hair, auxiliary strengthening skills. After the skill is launched, it can be transformed into a battle armor within a certain period of time, which can be used by the master. It can also provide the master with strong attack power, defense and agility. The duration of the armor, its effectiveness and the number of times it can be used in a day are determined by Linwei''s grade and grade. Currently, the ability can be used twice a day.


    "Really That''s cool Lin Wei was immersed in the taste of his talent and skills, and could not return to his mind for a long time.


    The first talent is to save your life! And if you have direct contact with the enemy, it is equivalent to a part of the damage rebound.


    The first skill, then will own agile and the speed superiority further display! In this way, their close combat ability will reach a terrible level. This ability can be used to escape even if you can''t beat an enemy.


    The second talent doesn''t have any bright spots on its own, but when combined with the first talent, it''s the legendary "God fetters". If someone wants to hurt Xiaoxun, part of the damage Xiaoxun receives will be transferred to me directly, and I will bear it for her. But I still have the talent of turning injury, and I can continue to transfer this part of the damage. In this way, the safety of Xiaoxun and Annie will be better guaranteed!


    The second skill, which is of no use to Linwei himself, is a skill that can only be used when he is with his master. However, it can''t be used as a kind of armor


    Wait, turn yourself into a piece of armor? What kind of feeling would that be???


    Lynwyton was a black line again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    When the holy woman woke up, she found herself lying on a stone bed, which was covered with soft hay and cotton floss, and covered with a thick quilt.


    She turned her head and found Maggie lying down by the bed, and she slept with a shrug of her shoulders.


    I, not dead yet?


    The holy woman felt a little weak, and she wanted to sit up, but she had no strength.


    But she woke Mickey up with this move.


    "Holy girl! You wake up! " "Mikey looked up and said with surprise.


    "Help me sit up." The holy lady whispered.


    "Yes." Mikey was supposed to, and then gently raised the holy woman with her hands and made her lean on the stone bed.


    Looking around, the holy lady found that there was a spacious bedroom, with all the walls of the stone, a small oil lamp on it, a small window on the wall and a gray water area outside the window.


    "Where is this?" Asked the holy lady.


    Mikey brought a glass of water and handed it to the holy woman, and then replied, "it is said that this is called the ancient sea, and it is the field of the demon God. Last night the demon God wanted to kill you. Fortunately, Lord Pian arrived in time and saved us. "


    "My lord Pian?" The saint''s face was full of perplexity.


    "My Lord, he It''s also a demon. However, he is not the same as other gods, and looks gentlemanly and does not like killing. "


    Just as Mickey spoke, the bedroom door was squeaked open.


    A tall figure appeared outside the door.


    "The holy woman wakes up?" And then Peter stepped in, and said.


    Mikey quickly stood up and made a ceremony to Peter, and then turned to the holy woman and said, "holy woman, this is the man of Peter who saved us."


    Pian looked at the holy woman, and a startling look rose in her eyes again.


    The holy woman looked at Peter, and there was a little surprise in her heart. She also did not expect that there was such a small figure of the magic God, although compared with normal human men still belong to the large, but compared with other gods, which are often dozens of meters high, it is already a small.


    "Thank you for your help." The holy woman opens her way.


    "No thanks! This is just a hand lift for me Then, after taking back her eyes, Pian coughed in front of her mouth and continued, "what''s your name? I don''t want to call you the holy girl all the time. "


    The holy woman, silent for a moment, replied, "my name is Eve."


    "Ah Fu Eve Good name. " "This is the shore of the ancient sea, and it is my territory in the range of dozens of miles around," said Peter. You live here with ease first, and you will not be in danger without leaving too far. "


    "Why did you save me, my lord?" Asked the holy woman of Eve.


    "Well You don''t think much about it. " The rare old face of Pian was reddish, and then she went over and tried to keep her calm tone. "I just need a servant. I have two servants to save you! You have a good illness, and then you will work with Mickey in my house... "


    "Will the gods of last night give us all the people''s country a hand?" Asked the holy woman again.


    "They? It''s not easy to say... " "Those guys, they are very addictive," said Peter, frowning, apparently unsure about the matter. Maybe I will run out and make a big noise... "


    "Please help me, my Lord Peter!" "Ah Fu pleaded.


    "Help you? How can I help? "


    "Help me stop them, or help me protect our human capital."


    "The human abandon you, give you to the mountain of God, you still think about them?" There are some heads that can''t turn around.


    "From the beginning to the end, I volunteered," said APH, with her eyes down. No one forced me to do anything What I have is meaning, that is, here. My Lord, I will give up everything if I can protect my people! "


    Then, Pian stayed, and then breathed a little. He turned around, frowned, patted, stopped, shook his head, and then strode out of the room.


    "I can''t promise you anything about this You should take good care of your illness first... "


    Outside the door, his voice came.


    Fu was there for a long time, and then sighed quietly.


    "Holy lady." Mickey suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    "I see This man of Peter, it seems that he has an idea for you... " "Said Mickey carefully, considering the language.


    "I know." "He wanted me, so I asked him and promised," Fu nodded. If we can survive our country, I am committed to him, what is the matter? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The land of trump.


    New moon.


    The sky was dark, and only a few stars were flickering slightly.The night is dark and the wind is high, but a large army is quietly gathering in the west of the capital of the Clovis Dynasty.


    The army was divided into two parts. The first is a regular square array of soldiers, dense and dense, hundreds of thousands. Although the number of people is very large, it seems to be abnormally neat and obviously well-trained. This square array has basically been assembled. However, the number of people in the second group is much smaller, and it seems to be much more messy. Moreover, they have not yet assembled. From time to time, there are people who come in a hurry by riding various flying mounts or flying props from the sky. This is the magic square in the army!


    At this time, a knight in fine steel armor stepped out of the general''s camp in the soldiers'' Square, and came towards the wizard''s Square.


    There is also a camp in the magic square, which is slightly smaller than the general''s camp, but the decoration is more gorgeous. The knight went to the camp, lifted the camp curtain and went in.


    "Yes, count eukins!" The knight saluted a dignified middle-aged man and said respectfully. His reverence is completely from the bottom of his heart, because the middle-aged man in front of him not only has the title of count, but also is an extremely powerful electrical magician.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Commander lair asked me to come and ask when the mage square will be assembled." The knight replied.


    "The magicians of our empire are very widely distributed. This time, they were summoned to go out with the army in a hurry. At present, they have reached more than 60 percent." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "I can''t tell you how long it will take. However, I suggest commander lair to wait a little longer. If he can have one more magician, he will have more strength. On the battlefield, how much can the group attack of magic square play? I think you should also know? "


    "This..." The knight hesitated, considered his words and said, "can''t you wait all the time?"


    "Until you can''t wait." Middle aged humanist, "as long as commander lair thinks he can''t wait any longer, we can open up at any time when he orders."


    The knight had a bitter smile in his heart. If he said this, he didn''t say it. Although commander lair has the highest command authority, the mage array still needs this master to deploy uniformly. Besides, commander Lyle would not make fun of his army''s combat power. Well, this time, I still didn''t ask about anything. Let''s go back to our command


    The knight said goodbye to the middle-aged man and returned to the camp.


    At this time, a servant came in from the outside and ran to the middle-aged man and said, "my Lord, the two young masters of marquis Miller have arrived."


    "Oh? Well, I''m going to meet you The middle-aged man stood up and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the magic square was still busy, a graceful figure in black appeared one kilometer north of the whole army. Instead of riding on any mount or tool, she walked slowly towards the army, holding a long wooden staff.


    After a few steps, she stopped and took a few breaths.


    Then, she patted her chest, as if to comfort herself: "nothing, nothing Annie, come on! Isn''t it just to meet him? What''s the big deal? You''re representing the Hessian witch. Don''t disgrace your mother! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Anne cheered herself up and went on.


    When she was about four or five hundred meters away from the magic square, there was a sudden commotion in the magic square, and then a flying wolf rose into the sky and rushed towards Annie.


    Annie sighed a little, and said in her heart: I was discovered by him first


    On the back of the flying wolf, she was her own father, count bill eukins. The wolf stopped more than ten meters in front of Annie. Then Bill jumped down and trotted towards Annie. Finally, he stopped two or three meters in front of her.


    Bill looked at Annie, trembling slightly.


    Annie is also looking at her father. She hasn''t seen her father for many years. Her father''s voice and smile are blurred in her mind. When we meet at this moment, we can feel a kind of tenderness from the blood. Her father was not very old, but her temples were already a little gray, which made Anne''s nose sour.


    "Annie It''s Is that you? "


    There was a lump in Bill''s voice. He tried to wipe his eyes for fear that he was dreaming.


    I haven''t seen my daughter for years. Now she suddenly appears in front of him. Bill can''t calm down!


    "Anne Theron, I''ve met count eukins!" Annie buried her feelings and regained her pride. "I come to join the army on behalf of the Hessian sorcerer Charlize."


    When Bill heard Annie''s words, he was stunned, and then blurted out: "Hessen witch?"??? Have you been with her for ten years? "


    Annie''s words really made him happy and sad. Fortunately, Annie still admitted her name; unfortunately, Annie did not want to recognize her father at the moment. She used the name of the witch Hessian and said that she was joining the army on behalf of the witch Hessen.


    Wait a minute


    It suddenly occurred to bill that he had indeed sent an invitation to the Hessian witch, but he had no confidence that she would come. It can be inferred from Anne''s words that she has been living with the Hessian witch for ten years, and her feelings should be good. In this case, the Hessian witch absolutely did not let Annie come to join the army instead of herself. But Annie still came, which means


    Annie still wants to see me!


    It''s just that maybe she hasn''t been able to accept me psychologically right away.


    With this in mind, Bill''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Looking at Annie, Bill reorganized his emotions and nodded, "well, since you are here on behalf of Hessian sorceress, follow me back to the barracks."


    Bill led the way ahead, and Annie followed him.


    This short distance, Bill simply did not ride that flying wolf, but enjoyed the feeling of walking with his daughter.


    Back in the camp, Bill looked at his daughter, considered the wording, and said, "the magic square is estimated to have about 500 people, which are divided into 10 groups, each of which has about 50 people. I am the commander-in-chief of the Sorcerer''s Square, and the leader of one of the teams. Since you are here, you will be assigned to one of the teams. In my opinion, you stay in my team How about it? "


    "Good! No problem! " Annie gave a little smile and readily agreed.


    Bill was stunned. He had already prepared all kinds of words to persuade Anne when she refused. However, he didn''t expect that Anne agreed so simply. He was overjoyed and immediately called out to the outside, "somebody! A maid


    After a while, a slightly fat maid came in.


    "You take Miss Anne Theron to the sorceress''s house and have a rest." Bill told the maid that since Annie had come here, he would not be in a hurry. He would simply follow her, so bill also followed her by her surname.


    "Yes, count." The maid answered.


    "No! I want to be by your side. " Anne raised her eyebrows and said to her father.


    Bill was stunned. First he was happy, then he was sad. It''s good for a daughter to be around him, but it''s easy for people to misunderstand the relationship between father and daughter. If there''s any rumor, it''s not good.


    Looking at her father''s appearance, Annie was amused, but there was no expression on her face. She continued: "you can prepare a small tent for me, and put it on the edge of your camp! I don''t want to stay with the sorcerers who are not good at it... "


    Then she turned to the maid and raised her pretty face. "Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next evening.


    At last, more than 80% of the total number of magicians had been gathered. The count of bill estimated that they would not come. This result was reported to commander lair, and after about half an hour, Lyle''s order was issued -


    the whole army could be removed! Destination, panga Empire border!¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    Linwei has just returned from the strange wind continent.


    After a new contract, Xiaoxun can finally summon Lin Wei. After seeing Lin Wei safe and sound, Xiaoxun breathed a sigh of relief, then carried out some routine training, and then sent Lin Wei back.


    In one year, Xiaoxun''s own strength has also made great progress. Under the guidance of Shuiyue and the cultivation of a large number of resources in Jingfan temple, Xiaoxun has successfully broken through to become a great martial master, and he is a great martial master. He has already stepped into the realm of king of war with half a foot.


    But relatively strange is that Xiaoxun did not find that he had two more talents and two skills after seeing Lin Wei again. Lin Wei himself can clearly feel that his caretaker talent is effective for Xiaoxun, so this situation can only be explained as each master can only discover the talent and skills brought by his contract. Similarly, Annie should have only seen Linwei''s first talent and skill. Otherwise, she would have been shocked.


    After coming back, Linwei breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Xiaoxun didn''t train him a lot, but he was more tired than usual.


    At this time, Linwei finally found that if he had a master, his workload would double! In the future, I can''t say I''m going to run back and forth between the land of quefeng and the continent of transter. Alas, as a man, why is he so tired


    Before I had time to say a few words with hongpang, the space was twisted and shaking, and a summoning vortex appeared on his head again!


    Ah!!! Lin Wei howled in his heart. It must not be Xiaoxun at this time. It must be Annie!


    Anne, my mistress, can''t you give me a rest? Linwei stood up and thought of Annie''s charming ravine. His face was filled with fever. Alas, facing such a bold and unrestrained beauty master, it is really painful and happy.


    With a breath, Linwei was jumping into the summoning vortex, but suddenly found that the whirlpool did not seem to lead to either the strange wind continent or the transter continent.


    After standing in a daze for a short time, Lin Wei just slapped his brain.


    I''ll cut it out!!! I also contracted a master!!!


    How can I forget this? After the workload can not only double ah, this is directly multiplied by three rhythm ah!!!


    God, God, please forgive me Lin Wei raised his head in tears and looked at the sky without any words


    The summon whirlpool shakes a few times, the idea that passes out is more urgent.


    Lin Wei sighed hard. He couldn''t help it. As a calling animal, the master must answer the call. With a simple wave from Hong Pang, Lin Wei jumps up and rushes into the whirlpool.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of MOA.


    Looking at the whirlpool of summoning, Ah Fu was happy at first. He did not feel wrong. At that time, it was clear that the contract had been successful. But as time went on, there was no movement in the whirlpool, and her heart sank again.


    Well, what''s the use of a successful contract? If there is no summoner, it is a failure.


    Sadness covered her brilliant face, she looked back, no longer to see the gradually shrinking, about to disappear vortex.


    However, just as the whirlpool became just the size of a palm and was about to disappear, a palm came out of it and jammed the vortex. And then another hand came out. Two hands together, the whirlpool again to prop up!


    "Well, I''m just a little late. I don''t have to hurry up! You broken vortex... " Lin Wei came out swearing, and then his voice stopped abruptly, because he saw a woman again, and she was as beautiful as Xiaoxun and Annie!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Lin Wei stares at the virgin of Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu is also staring at Lin Wei.


    This This is my third hostess? Lin Wei thought to himself.


    This Is this my calling animal? Ah Fu said in her heart.


    Both sides were looking at each other, and no one spoke. As the first meeting between the master and the summoner, the atmosphere of the scene was strangely silent.


    Why did the goddess of Aphe always wear long robes, headscarves and veils when she came to mount moxa with her army? Why are only female servants around her? Why did general Archie, the only male who was close to her, dig his own eyes?


    The reason is naturally because of Ah Fu''s incredible beauty, which is difficult for all human men to control.


    In the past, even the demon God Bian had only seen Ah Fu in a long robe. He had seen Ah Fu lying in the bed after taking off his robe. But now Lin Wei is facing an Ah Fu who only wears a close fitting underwear.


    Her long chestnut hair hung from her shoulder to her waist. Her face was beautiful and graceful, her eyes were slightly bent, and her red lips were shining with charming luster. She wanted to kiss her. What''s more, her figure, concave and convex, is quite warped, and her maturity is to the extreme. Every minute and every minute is full of incomparable provocation, which can make men''s blood boil instantly.


    Linwei swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and then moved his eyes slightly away.


    Different from facing Annie, although Annie is also very beautiful and hot, Linwei can easily avoid the beautiful part that will make him bleed. But in the face of Ah Fu, Lin Wei felt that his movements were extremely difficult. Although the hostess was not naked at all, she had an amazing attraction like a magnet.


    But if you don''t move away, you will make a fool of yourself again!


    Lin Wei is full of helplessness.


    God, God, please forgive me Why did you find me a beautiful master again?!!


    "Are you my calling animal?" Ah Fu asked. Her voice made Linwei''s bones crisp again.


    "I think I think so. " Linwei replied.


    "What''s your name?" Ah Fu asked again.


    "Linwei! My name is Linwei After learning the lesson that Annie called Lin Linwei last time, Lin Wei learned how to be good this time, and immediately replied without hesitation.


    "My name is ALF." Ah Fu Road.


    Then, it was quiet again


    It''s really rare that the first meeting between the hostess and the summoner is like the first date of two blind dates.


    Ah Fu Qiang calmed down for a moment and then said with a smile, "since you are my calling animal and I am your master, I will make some demands on your words and deeds in the future."


    Yeah? what? What are the requirements of words and deeds? Lin Wei was stunned.


    "It''s just cursing like that, but it''s not allowed to happen again." Ah Fu said, her face suddenly red.


    "Curse the street?" Lin Wei is still at a loss.


    "It is That''s what you said when you came out. What Broken whirlpool and so on... " Ah Fu lowered her head and drew circles on the ground with her slender jade fingers.


    "Er Khan, did you hear that? I didn''t mean to, I just That... " Lin Wei opened his mouth and tried to explain, but he found that he could not make up an excuse. He nodded honestly, "well, I promise you will never do this again."


    Oh, even the dirty words have been heard by the host, but it''s really a shame to throw home!


    Er


    Eh? wait!


    Lin Wei suddenly raised his head and rushed forward with a look of great excitement. He grabbed Ah Fu''s shoulder and asked incoherently, "that Ah Fu, you You can Can you hear me What I said at the beginning


    Ah Fu was shocked by Lin Wei''s behavior, but soon calmed down and nodded, "of course. Well, is there anything strange about it


    What''s so strange about it?


    Of course there is!!!


    From the summoner named Xiaoxun a year and a half ago to now, although he has grown a lot and the communication with Xiaoxun is more smooth, he still hasn''t reached the level of free communication. It''s the same with Annie. To communicate with them, they must ask questions first, and then the soul bond will open up a feedback channel. At this time, Linwei can give targeted answers. All irrelevant answers will be filtered out by feedback channels! At present, Linwei has no means to initiate language communication.


    Lin Wei wants to actively transmit information, at present, he can only express it by some simple gestures or eyes, and the amount of information he can transmit is extremely limited.


    But not here!


    The hostess, whose name is Ah Fu, can hear every word she says!!!


    Oh, my God! I can finally communicate freely with the host!!!


    God!!!For a moment, great joy surged into his heart, and Lin Wei almost burst into tears. Even if it''s only in this continent, that''s enough. How many years, eight or nine years, I can finally speak freely with a real human being!


    Mixed with sorrow and joy, all kinds of taste since crossing are intertwined at this moment. Lin Wei was lying on the ground, choking and sobbing.


    Ah Fu was a little overwhelmed by Linwei''s reaction. Seeing him lying there crying, Ah Fu''s heart softened for no reason. Although Lin Wei didn''t say much, she could see that there were too many sorrows, too many hardships and too many grievances in Linwei''s heart.


    I don''t know what he experienced, but the shackles in his heart are so huge that he can only release it today.


    Maybe because of Linwei''s emotion, Ah Fu''s eyes are red. Seeing Lin Wei crying, her mother nature was so big that she opened her arms and held him in her arms.


    "Well, no more crying, no more crying. Tell me anything sad... " If you don''t want to say it, forget it. In the future, I will always be with you... "


    Lin Wei''s mood was like the flood that broke the dike. It was hard for him to stop.


    A man''s tears do not flick, only because he has not reached the sad place.


    Ah Fu gently patted Linwei''s back, as if to coax a child, but did not find that he and Linwei had been intimately attached together. Perhaps, after seeing Linwei''s true love, in the deep heart, Ah Fu has already regarded him as his closest relative.


    Linwei''s mood began to slowly subside. At this time, Ah Fu finally noticed Linwei''s attribute information.


    About grade and grade, Ah Fu didn''t have any concept, but she understood Linwei''s talent.


    Guardian talent! He protected me from harm???


    Ah Fu''s heart was moved and sad, and she could not help holding Linwei closer. Why do you treat this poor child like this?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Linwei finally recovered.


    Although he was able to communicate freely with master ah Fu, he did not cry out that he was not a real summoner, he was a cloud passing through the earth, because it was meaningless to say this! Even if Ah Fu believes it, she won''t know where the earth is, and she won''t be able to help herself return to earth.


    Since it is useless to do so, why should we do so? It''s great to be able to talk to her freely!


    After recovering his mood, Lin Wei found that he was lying in a warm and soft embrace, and there was a kind of attractive female body fragrance.


    Ah Fu, she Holding yourself?


    Lynwyton was a little flustered. Although he enjoyed the feeling, it was hard for him to guarantee that he could control it so close to each other.


    "Ah Fu I''m fine. I''m up. " Linwei said, gently broke away from Ah Fu''s arms, and then stood up.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you want, it doesn''t matter how long you lie in my arms." Ah Fu touched Linwei''s head with a smile, which was very natural.


    "That Ah Fu, if you want me to do anything, just tell me. You are my master, and your request is my mission. " Lin Wei said solemnly.


    "Well..." Ah Fu thought about it carefully. Suddenly she raised her head and asked, "can you take me out of here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Ah Fu''s request made Lin Wei stunned.


    "Leave? Don''t you live here? "


    Ah Fu shook her head and suddenly changed her mind. She said, "forget it, I can''t go now."


    Eh? What happened? If you want to leave again, you can''t.


    Under Lin Wei''s questioning, Ah Fu told Lin Wei about her identity, the process of offering sacrifices to the devil god mountain, and the process of being rescued here by the demon God Bian. She didn''t hide anything from Lin Wei, even though she wanted to save the people by committing herself to Bian.


    "It''s too much of a loss for you to do so!" Lin Wei curled his mouth and suddenly there was something to eat.


    At the thought that Ah Fu would commit himself to the devil, Lin Wei felt uncomfortable.


    "What can I do about it?" Ah Fu grinned bitterly. "I''m a saint. All this is what I should do."


    "But you want to go, don''t you?" Lin Wei suddenly stepped forward and looked at Ah Fu''s eyes.


    For the first time, he plucked up his courage and looked directly at Ah Fu.


    "I want to go. But where can I go? " Ah Fu lowered her head and whispered, "besides, I''m not alone. There''s Maggie. This is the ancient sea. It''s the land of the devil. It''s too hard to leave here. I took it for granted before... "


    Lin Wei looked out of the window and saw a vast expanse of water. The water was quiet, with only a few thin fish scale lines, but the whole water body was a strange gray. Linwei could even feel a thin cloud floating on the water, which was very gloomy.


    Linwei frowned. He didn''t like the feeling.


    Looking back at Ah Fu, his chest suddenly filled with a burst of heroic feelings as a man.


    "Ah Fu, you don''t have to think too much! As long as you want to go, I will take you out of here safely even if I am on the mountain of swords and under the sea of fire, even if I am broken to pieces! "


    Ah Fu Leng Leng Leng, and then subconsciously back to a: "that, how do Mi Ji?"


    Lin thought about it and then replied, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure I can take two people away. Or, I''ll take you out first, and then I''ll come back to rescue Mikey when you''re safe. Or, you can find a way to let Maggie go first, and then I''ll take you


    "You''re quite right. I should ask pian to send Maggie back to the human kingdom first. As for whether I want to leave or not, I''ll talk about it later... " Ah Fu said to herself for a moment, and then she had an idea.


    In any case, she felt that she should go to see the God of Bian.


    "Ah Fu, I have one more question."


    "Tell me." Ah Fu laughed. "We don''t have to be so formal between us."


    "Cough, that..." Lin Wei considered the language for a while, then continued to ask, "have you ever practiced before?"


    "Cultivation? What is that? " Ah Fu asked. The bewilderment in her eyes showed that she had no idea of the name at all.


    "In this world, there are always some special forms of energy that can be absorbed by the human body and then used. On the one hand, it can strengthen itself, on the other hand, it can also be used to defeat the enemy. " Linwei scratched his head and explained with some difficulty, "for example, fighting spirit, vitality, magic power, spiritual power wait. Different energy forms will have different level definitions. For example, to cultivate fighting spirit, there are fighters, martial arts masters, great martial arts masters and war kings For example, magic can be divided into apprentice magician, junior mage, intermediate mage, senior mage, and grand mage Wait, wait, wait. Well, do you understand what I''m talking about


    Rao Shi Linwei has explained a long time, even taking the cultivation system of Qifeng continent and transter continent as an example, Ah Fu is still a fog.


    "I don''t understand." Ah Fu shook her head, then sipped her lips for a moment, then said, "but I think you''re talking about a way to become stronger. In our human kingdom, only trained soldiers can make themselves stronger and stronger. However, no matter how strong they are, they are far from the opponents of the devil. In the face of the devil, generally can only rely on the team siege, or with the help of some equipment, to compete with it. Unless, among them appeared the extremely talented person, can contract to summon the beast, only then has the power with the demon God. Of course, I heard that the demons can constantly improve themselves, evolve from low-level ones to intermediate level ones, and finally to high-level ones... "


    Yeah? How could that be? Lin Wei was a little confused.


    Although the two continents he had contracted before were quite different, the human beings in them could become stronger and stronger through practice. Like the God of war in the strange wind land, like the saint magic teacher in the land of transter, needless to say, just listen to the name, it must be the existence of dominating heaven and earth!


    But in this continent of MOA, the situation is completely different.


    The human beings here don''t have a cultivation system! So that is to say, Ah Fu is an ordinary, extremely weak human woman.This is not easy to do Both the summoner and the master can fight together in zephyr and transter. Here, the relationship between him and Ah Fu is like the relationship between Wukong and Tang monk in journey to the West. Tang Monk''s combat effectiveness is zero, encounter any monster, must rely on Wukong schoolmate''s Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Wait


    Lin Wei was suddenly stunned. His mind flashed.


    My skills! My second skill is for Ah Fu! Magic armor!!!


    What is magic armor? Magic armor is that it can be transformed into a combat armor in a certain period of time, which can be worn by the master, and can provide the master with strong attack power, defense power and agility. Isn''t this just making up for the defect that Ah Fu''s own combat power is zero? However, it is still unknown how much attack, defense and agility the magic armor can provide after it is activated


    I hope it''s not too bad


    "Well, you just said that demons can become stronger by themselves?" Lin Wei thought of another question, "are the demons the indigenous people of this continent?"


    "Yes." Ah Fu nodded and looked at Lin Wei unexpectedly. "I''ve heard of that. However, it is very old, the specific process has been unable to verify. I only hear that our human kingdom came to this continent from other places a long time ago. "


    That''s true!


    As Linwei pondered, he knew for a long time that there were many continents corresponding to the different world. The strange wind continent, the transter continent and the Moya continent were only one of them. It is not surprising, then, that the people of MOA migrated from other continents.


    The only thing I don''t know is how did the human ancestors of MOA break the barriers between the continents?


    In principle, there are totally different forms of energy in different continents. In ancient times, it is not allowed to break the barriers.


    Unless


    The only possible explanation is that this is another bug


    Of course, once a bug happened, the ancient law must have been fixed, so there is no longer such a transcontinental migration.


    Your sister! Who made this ancient law? Why there are always a lot of bugs!


    Lin Wei secretly Feifei for a while, also did not have more entanglement. After all, if it wasn''t for the bug, he wouldn''t be a Summoner now.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Saint, are you in there?" Maggie''s voice came.


    Ah Fu stood up and looked at Lin Wei with a hint of consultation in his eyes.


    "Ah Fu, you send me back first." Linwei looked at the door, then quickly and quietly said, "you have successfully contracted this matter for me. Don''t let anyone know for the time being. Including Mickey! The less people you know, the safer you are. The more convenient it will be for me to move back. "


    Ah Fu nodded, looked at Linwei''s eyes carefully, and then said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Then she performs a counter call, and a space vortex appears in the room.


    "Think more about everything, don''t be impulsive. It is almost impossible for him to change sides. On the contrary, it''s you, because I''m by your side. If you can return to the human kingdom, it will undoubtedly add a great help to the human side, understand? Don''t let what you carry influence your reason, follow your heart, and the answer will naturally emerge... " Lin Wei slowly retreated to the side of the whirlpool, half of his body drilled in, "or that sentence, your wish is my mission! My master. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The continent of transter.


    Clough''s army has been marching for five days. After the magician applied the speed increasing magic state, the ordinary soldiers also ran out of the original speed of about three times. In these five days, they traveled a total of more than 800 kilometers and entered the southern region.


    In the mage square, three-quarters of its manpower was divided and headed for the border between Clovis and panga.


    Bill eukins and Annie are in the wizard''s vanguard.


    At this moment, they camped more than 20 kilometers away from the border line for rest and consolidation. Of course, it means rest and rectification, but in fact, for most magicians who have flying mounts or flying tools, it is basically unnecessary. They are stationed here mainly for two purposes. One is to wait for the arrival of large troops, and on the other hand, they also have to wait for an opportunity to inquire about panga''s situation.


    According to the marching speed of the infantry, it will take about ten days to get here. After giving the instructions to take a rest, bill sent a small team of about five magicians to explore the situation in panga. He himself took Annie and more than a dozen other high-ranking magicians to climb a peak.


    Bill is leading the way. In addition, two gray haired old mages, about 50 or 60 years old, followed bill one by one as deputy commander-in-chief of the magic array. Annie was walking behind the old magician, keeping a close distance with her father. Behind her, there are other famous magicians or great figures in the magic family. They looked at Annie and could not help but frown. Annie looked too young and her clothes were too open. Such a young woman crowded in front of them, which made their faces look a little ugly.


    In a low voice, one of the dignified black bearded and black robed magicians secretly asked the other nearby, "do you know her?"


    The magician beside him was short and fat. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    "Which aristocratic family ran out to experience the wild girl? I don''t know the rules... "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of more than a dozen people climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Bill looked out into the distance and saw a winding river 20 kilometers away. This great river is the dividing line between Clovis and panga. It is called the sisti river.


    "Count eukins." An old mage, a deputy commander, said, "I heard that a great mage arranged a huge induction magic array near the sisti river more than 100 years ago in the panga empire. Our infantry and cavalry, as soon as they cross the river and set foot on panga''s territory, are immediately sensed. I wonder if there is such a thing


    Bill, with a heavy face and his chin in his hand, said after about half a minute, "I''ve heard about this, but no one has been able to know the truth or the falsehood. Therefore, we should be more cautious here. There are still ten days to go before the large troops arrive. During this period, I hope that in any case, we should understand this matter. I sent a team of five magicians. All of them are equipped with fast flying props, and they are good at hiding their bodies. They should be the most suitable ones to explore the real and the virtual


    "If the number is small, it''s safe." Another deputy commander, the old mage, nodded.


    "So we need to wait for them to come back. Hopefully, it will bring good news. " Bill said.


    "Count eukins, is that where we are going to cross the river when the great forces arrive?" The solemn faced sorcerer with black beard and black robe stepped forward and pointed to a bend in the river in the distance.


    "That''s the first choice." Bill said, "the water is the slowest and the river is the shallowest. Troops can cross the river directly. However, because of this, there may be strong resistance. Of course, the deployment of the large force has the final say of commander Lai. "


    "But Lyle was always in command of the army." The black wizard continued, "it''s not that I don''t trust him. This time we should be the main force of the war, right? Are not they supposed to cooperate with us? "


    Several people at the back also agreed.


    "When the two countries are engaged in war and attack cities and territories, they must still be dominated by ordinary troops. There is no doubt that this time we are here just to break through the magic array that may exist and to fight against the mages of panga empire. Moreover, commander lair has great talent and strategy, and he has the experience of cooperating with magicians. You don''t have to worry about that. " Bill turned to the crowd.


    Bill knew very well that at this juncture, the whole army must have the same voice. Otherwise, there will be unpredictable changes!


    While everyone was talking, there was a young man beside him who did not participate in the discussion. In other words, he had no interest in the topics that people were talking about, and all his attention fell on Annie, who stood still.


    Born in a big magic family, he grew up with a golden key. When he was an adult, he also received the title of nobility. He has met many high-class ladies, but he has never seen such a beautiful and moving creature as Annie! For a moment, his heart was ready to move."Cough..." He cleared his throat, walked a few steps in the direction of Annie, and then said politely, "Hello, beautiful lady. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Gail dillap, the heir of the dillaps family. May I ask your name? "


    It has to be said that Gail dillap, who is still a good-looking man, and his identity as the successor of the dilap family, can move the hearts of many girls. In the past, Gail has successfully chatted up a lot of girls in this way, and most of them have been put into bed by him.


    "Your name is Gail?" Annie turned and glanced at him.


    "Exactly


    "The name is terrible." Annie lashed mercilessly, "do you want to talk to me?"


    "Er..." Gail didn''t expect to receive such a reply. For a moment, he turned a little red and didn''t know how to reply, but he was very alert. After a while, he turned his head, gave a dry cough, and still replied politely, "of course, I imagine you are such a bright and charming beauty that no man will not be moved. I am no exception, of course


    "Oh?" Annie raised her eyebrows, which was a little unexpected. Gail responded, and then with a broad smile, "well, as long as you can answer one of my questions. I promise to date you


    When Gail heard this, he was excited and thought that there was something like this? It seems that I am the charisma of master Gail!


    "Say it, please."


    Annie turned her eyes to the river in the distance, which showed a trace of gloom in her eyes.


    "My question is, why are we fighting this war?" Said Anne.


    "Oh, this is simple." When Gail heard this, he said, "I know the reason why this war started. Look


    As he said this, Gail pointed to the mountains and plains on the other side of the river, and then went on: "as early as a hundred years ago, our Clovis Dynasty was vast. At that time, the border between Clovis and panga should be at the other end of the river! But later, panga Empire launched an unreasonable invasion, and finally cut off a large part of our land, leading to the river as the boundary. The Clovis have endured humiliation for many years, and now the time is finally ripe. Why should we fight this war? It''s to take back our land! "


    "Ha ha, is it?..." Annie laughed a few times, then turned to look at Gail. Her smiling face suddenly became gloomy, and her whole body began to emit a trace of black gas. "It''s all bullshit! War is evil! All wars are wrong. "


    Gail was startled by Annie''s change. He felt a terrible chill on his face. He shivered and stammered, "but we are on the side of justice! Our war is a just war. "


    "No war is just." Annie sneered, "everything is just a trick of the rulers. For ordinary people, war can only be a disaster! Sorry, you didn''t answer my question. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up once I see you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Miss! Don''t go too far... " Gail''s face changed, and his eyes glared. No matter how beautiful Annie was and how naked she threatened, he couldn''t stand it.


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" Annie''s eyebrows and eyebrows raised her magic wand directly. Suddenly, a strong wave of magic elements began to gather from all directions!


    Annie and Gail''s voices were not small, and they had already attracted the attention of people on the other side. At this time, when he saw that Annie was going to start her magic, bill eukins quickly stopped saying, "Annie, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Anne heard her father''s words, her voice trembled slightly, and then forced to stop the half of the magic.


    "Count eukins, you are the officer. I''ll listen to you. But I said I didn''t want to see this man again. If he doesn''t go, I''ll go! " Said Anne, turning away without hesitation.


    This girl! There was a bitter smile in Bill''s heart.


    He also heard Annie''s words just now. What he didn''t expect was that his daughter''s understanding of the nature of war was so profound. He also agreed with Annie''s views, but most of the time, it was people in the court who could not help themselves


    Annie is gone.


    The two deputy commanders looked at each other.


    "The magic element wave just now, is..." One of them whispered to the other.


    The other one did not answer directly, but opened his mouth and made a "electricity" shape.


    Then both nodded and took a look in Bill''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later, five magicians who had set out to inquire came back.


    They took their own flying props and landed directly on the mountain where the crowd was.


    "Your honor, according to our investigation, there is no trace of magic array ambush within 200 kilometers across the river."


    "Oh? Is that the conclusion of all five of you? " Bill had a bit of an accident.


    "Yes, my Lord. We swear by the honor of a magician


    "Good. Let''s go back to the camp first. " Bill thought about it for a moment, and then said, "I''ll send another five magicians in the early hours of tomorrow. It''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s a big deal. We have to inquire more about it at different times... "


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd got down the hill and just got to the camp, bill received a complaint.


    Master Felton of the hort family sued Anne Theron that she had hurt herself in the barracks. But according to people familiar with the matter, it was Felton hort who wanted to tease Annie, while the angry Annie gave a merciless blow.


    Bill heaved a long sigh and touched his forehead in distress.


    In any case, it''s wrong to start a fight in the barracks. Bill, as the commander of the square array, should make a statement and deal with this matter. He gave a brief command to the others, and then walked towards Anne''s little independent tent.


    However, just at this time, several magicians who were in charge of the sentry suddenly blew a sharp whistle!


    Enemy attack!!!


    The alarm came so suddenly that all the magicians could not prevent it.


    Bill, too, was so shocked that he couldn''t care about Annie any more. Instead, he ran quickly towards the center of the camp.


    What''s the situation? What''s going on? Why are there enemy attacks? A series of question marks flashed into Bill''s mind.


    "Count! The other side came straight from the other side of the river. It''s almost 100% certain that it''s the magician of panga empire! "


    How many of them are there Bill asked aloud.


    "The number is not very large, about a hundred people!"


    More than 100 people? More than a hundred people rushed directly to our base camp? You know, we have 300 magicians here! Do they have a funny head?


    After knowing the number of each other, the magic square array on this side was obviously relieved, and then began to form the formation according to the original assigned team. After the formation of the formation, all kinds of protective magic shields began to generate.


    More than 100 vs. 300? How dare you! This time let them have no return!


    Almost all magicians think so.


    But Bill and the other two deputy commanders felt something unusual - first, how did they find us? We just arrived here today! Second, even if the other party found us, how did they gather hundreds of magicians in a short time? You know, magicians are not everywhere. We sent out an invitation first, and after a long time, we gathered such people. Last but not least, they only have more than 100 men. How can they dare to fight directly?


    Does that make sense? It doesn''t make sense.


    Even to separate one by one, each one doesn''t make sense!


    However, if all three points are combined, the only possible explanation isBill and the two deputy commanders looked at each other and their faces changed greatly.


    It''s broken! There is a traitor!!!


    Bill whistled, and the wolf came out of the tent, ran to him and crawled down. Bill stepped up and saw Annie running out of her little tent.


    "Anne, come to me!" Cried bill.


    Annie turned her head and saw her father. Without any hesitation, she ran towards the flying wolf.


    Bill bent down and held out his hand.


    But Annie didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she jumped behind the flying wolf and stretched out her hand to grab her father''s waist.


    Bill laughed bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t care too much. He gave the order to fly wolf.


    The matter has become urgent - although our side now has an advantage in number, who knows where the traitors are hiding and how many of them are there? At a critical time, if they burst out suddenly within their own side, then in the case of unprepared, their own side of the loss will be extremely heavy!


    Bill said to the two deputy commanders, the old mage, "Andre, you take off with four brigades and meet the enemy. Goody, you''ve got two other brigades down there waiting! I''m in charge of monitoring the rear. "


    Both the old magicians nodded.


    Bill''s arrangement is indeed the best plan under the current situation. Four brigades are enough to deal with more than a hundred enemies. The remaining 100 people, stand by, no private action is allowed. If someone wants to be violent, they will be found by the people around them. In this way, even if there are traitors among the 200 people in the battle, the probability has been reduced by half, and the degree of threat will naturally be reduced. In addition, bill will monitor the last party. If someone wants to make small moves in the fight, he will find out as soon as possible!


    Of all the magicians, the wind system was the first to start. They began to make all kinds of violent hurricanes in order to interfere with the enemy''s flight.


    Then, the earth, fire and ice systems began to start one after another.


    Among the 200 people who met the enemy, dozens of people began to summon. For a moment, the sky was filled with whirlpools of space!


    Annie''s eyes twinkled, which was her first time to participate in such a large-scale group war, and also the first time to see the use of summoners in large-scale group warfare. In addition to nine flying summoners, the rest are all elemental virtual summoners.


    It can be said that in this kind of group combat, the summoner with air control and the summoner with strong output are the most useful. However, a single combat Summoner like Linwei, even if his level has reached intermediate level, is not very effective in this case.


    After all, Linwei is not strong enough to change the whole situation by himself. Only if he continues to be promoted and becomes the beast commander and king of the blue and silver ranks, will he have this possibility.


    "Count." Anne said behind her father, "don''t you think this attack is strange?"


    "You found it too?" Bill heard Annie''s words, but did not look back. His attention was still among the magicians in his camp. "My preliminary judgment is that there should be a traitor! If I find out, I must ask him not to survive, not to die! "


    "The traitor It''s next. " Annie frowned. She had been around the Hessian witch. She had been influenced differently and looked at the question from different angles. "I always think, have we been ambushed?"


    Annie''s voice just fell, as if to prove her words, hundreds of meters in front of the magic array, suddenly burst out a earth shaking bang! Then the whole ground was lifted up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    When the ground is lifted, countless boulders are splashing and the sand is flying!


    In the square array, visibility dropped to a very low level.


    Oops! Bill was in a bad mood. He knew his carelessness. After linking up the three doubtful points, he came to the conclusion that there was a traitor in the team. He took it for granted that the traitors in the team would cooperate with the enemy''s action and burst out at a critical moment to stab his own people. But he did not think that the traitor could not be exposed. With such a long preparation period, it is more than enough for the enemy to set a trap.


    What''s more, the secret agent who has not been exposed is obviously more valuable than the one exposed!


    "Shrink Exclaimed the old mage, Andre, in a hurry.


    But along with his cry, there was also a huge crash.


    Then, bill and Andre saw that more than a hundred magicians in the front of the attack were smashed open and scattered in all directions! The original good formation was completely broken in an instant!


    Normally speaking, the physique of a magician is not very strong. If he is close, and there is no time to release the magic, any soldier can easily solve a powerful mage. And the huge thing that came out of the ground was more powerful than anyone expected.


    It''s a huge Summoner!


    Salabi snake, attribute: Earth, grade: blue silver! Grade: low rank king of beasts!!!


    Strong grade, strong grade. From this level and level alone, it is already the existence of human mages, not to mention its huge body, huge strength and abnormal defense.


    It came out from under the ground, only one face, so that more than 100 magicians here were seriously injured.


    However, Bill did not pay attention to it. Instead, he fixed his eyes on a figure standing on the top of the head of the salabi snake.


    At this time, more than 100 people from the enemy also arrived. Without saying a word, countless magic balls were thrown down. Suddenly, there was a series of huge explosions in the whole field. After the formation was broken, the shield was incomplete. After this round of bombing, dozens of magicians were shaken to fly upside down and were injured in varying degrees.


    Two hundred people against more than one hundred people, the first round was suppressed completely in the defensive!


    In the dust, both sides stopped at the same time and began to confront each other.


    The two old magicians, Andre and good, saw the figure on the top of the head of the salabi snake, and his pupils shrank violently.


    It was a tall middle-aged man, wearing a broad light blue robe with a delicate plume Gold Brooch pinned on it. The man''s hair was grayish yellow, straight from his head to his shoulders, his eyebrows were dark and thick, his eyes were sunken, his pupils were small and bright, his nose was wide, his lips were thin and pale.


    He held a long gold magic wand in his hand. In the center of the wand head was a magic ball with blue light.


    He stood quietly on the head of the salabi snake and looked down at the people in the magic square below. Without saying a word, he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Bill directed the wolf to move forward for a distance and reached the front of the square.


    "Your Excellency Duke Duke of punga? " Bill asked in a deep voice.


    When Bill said this, he was shocked.


    Who is Duke duck? Most people may not know, but none of the elite magicians in the Clovis empire are not. In the northern part of the whole continent of transter, the name is like thunder! Because this name represents not only the power and wealth, but also the incomparable power. Dake is the second disciple of the great mage teacher of panga empire! His own strength has reached the great perfection of the mage, and he is also a wind mage with great lethality on the battlefield. After the death of the great mage tissin, he and two other mages represented the pinnacle of the panga empire.


    Dake''s Summoner is rarely known to outsiders, but now it seems that this powerful blue and Silver King, the salabi snake, is his Summoner!


    A wind mage has an earth based physical attack summoner. This is simply the most perfect match, whether it is single attack or group warfare, has an unparalleled huge advantage. In terms of magic, he has few enemies in the world. In terms of physical attack and physical defense, the salabi snake makes up for his shortcomings.


    There is no more terrifying battlefield opponent than this!


    After the shock, everyone felt slightly suffocated, and some even began to withdraw.


    The middle-aged man did not admit or deny it. In fact, he did not speak at all, but continued to look at the magic array with the eyes that looked down on all living beings. In his eyes, the three hundred magicians in front of him seemed to be ants.


    Then he turned his eyes to bill.


    Bill''s heart is tight, raised the magic wand, at the same time, the heart has begun to recite the summoning mantra."Are you count eukins of clough?" The middle-aged man finally spoke. His voice was strange and full of metallic texture.


    "Yes." Bill nodded.


    "Surrender! Be my prisoner, and I will spare you from death. " The middle-aged man said.


    "Surrender? Ha ha... " Bill laughed. "We''ve assembled in secret and marched in secret, but we still can''t keep your eyes and ears off. In this game, you are really a chess winner. However, Duke duck, you are only a man and a Summoner! There are more than 300 people on our side. It''s still unknown who will win the fight... "


    When we heard Bill''s words, people were also in a good mood. Yes, we are three to one. And we are basically senior magicians. Even there are more than a dozen big magicians!


    "No surrender? Then you all die. " The middle-aged man said, a wand, a terrible magic will be instantly completed!


    At the same time, Bill''s call was done.


    A summoning whirlpool appears, and a white creature covered with electric current rushes out.


    Cloud power thunder leopard! Attributes: electricity, product level: blue silver, level: low level beast Shuai!


    "Flying wolf! Take Annie out of the field Bill yelled, and at the same time he rolled over and jumped on the back of the cloud lightning leopard.


    Boom!!! That terrible magic formed, a huge tornado carrying sand and stone, toward this side quickly devour and come! Sure enough, it''s wind magic. He''s really the mage dak!


    "Break it!" Andre howled hysterically, then raised his hand and let out a huge fireball. With the cultivation of a great magician, the fireball with extremely high temperature and extremely destructive power can burn tens of thousands of people instantly if it falls into the ordinary army. But the ball of fire entered the wind of the tornado. It was smashed in the blink of an eye, turned into countless sparks, and then went out.


    The ice cone from another ice mage also disintegrated in the tornado.


    Rockfall, lightning, light, lava All kinds of attacks swarmed on, but encountered the tornado, without exception, was swallowed, smashed, and finally dissipated in the invisible.


    Until this moment, people suddenly found that the gap between the mage and the mage can not be made up by the number.


    "Damn it Annie was hunched back by the flying wolf. She looked back at the giant tornado in a hurry, and her heart suddenly trembled, "how can you see a mage in this battlefield?"?!! This kind of existence, which is basically equivalent to the level of deterrence, is so blatantly against us? Isn''t he afraid that clough''s mage will be angry about it? "


    In the tornado hit at the same time, Annie saw a riding on the cloud lightning leopard resolutely rushed forward.


    That''s her father, bill eukins!


    Annie''s heart trembled again. She patted the wolf''s neck and said in a loud voice, "go back! Go back to my father! We''re going to save him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Faced with the terrifying tornado, the wolf may be afraid, or loyal to Bill''s command, it did not listen to Annie''s words, but still flew to the rear quickly! Even if it''s not faster than the tornado.


    Tornadoes have engulfed hundreds of magicians in front of them.


    Then Bill was swallowed by it!


    "Father Annie yelled at the fright of the Jedi, then turned over and jumped from the wolf, and at the same time began to call.


    Annie''s calling talent is surprisingly high. Even Xiaoxun can''t complete the instant call, but she has mastered it all at once - the moment she raises her hand, the summoning vortex appears. And the next moment, Lin Wei''s figure rushed out of the whirlpool!


    "Lin Linwei, go! Save my father, bill eukins Annie immediately ordered.


    At the same time, she transmitted the image of her father to Linwei through the soul link.


    I''ll go! Seeing the tornado that seemed to devour the world, Lin Wei''s eyes widened.


    What''s the situation? How could there be such a terrible attack?!! This This is almost equivalent to a fight with respect level super strong person to send out a blow! After spending a year with Xiaoxun in Jingfan temple, Lin Wei''s eyesight is quite high. What''s more, he has seen the power of the water moon. Even though there is still some gap between the power of the tornado and the water moon, it is not far away.


    He would like to tell Annie that the power of this tornado is too strong, and it is dangerous for him to rush in. Now what he wants to do more is to take Annie away quickly!


    But it''s a pity that he and Annie can''t communicate as freely as they do with Ah Fu.


    In this case, the master''s command is the first task of calling the beast!!!


    Feeling the anxiety and worry in Annie''s heart, Linwei gritted his teeth and rushed towards the tornado.


    Spell it!!! Now I have the talent of turning wound. With the bronze level and intermediate level beast general level, it''s possible to survive this terrible attack


    "Lin Linwei, speed skill, launch!"


    Behind her back came Anne''s voice. For the master and the summoner, no matter how far away they are, and no matter how bad the external environment is, this communication can always be clearly transmitted to each other''s heart.


    Lin Wei rolled his eyes and thought, Annie, if you care too much, it will be a mess. I haven''t been in it yet. It''s useless to start skills so quickly.


    You know, for searching for a person, speed is not necessarily a good thing.


    However, still that sentence, the master''s order, is the first task to summon the beast!


    Langston''s voice was focused on the mark of the mainland. Then, the mark began to shine violently! Of course, the light was emitted from Linwei''s body, which could not be seen from the outside.


    The light instantly permeated every corner of his body, infiltrating every organ and every cell of his body. The light was reflected by the seed fragments everywhere in his body, and the frequency of energy absorption, conversion and re output of the fragments became completely different from usual. At the next moment, Lin Wei only felt that his body was light, and the whole person''s moving speed increased abruptly!


    At the same time, two lines of information appeared in his mind:


    the current speed has tripled! It lasts ten minutes!


    And a line of numbers began to beat in his head, a countdown to the duration.


    Triple? That''s enough, but ten minutes is too short Lin Wei could not help but make complaints about it, but he was not slow in action, and rushed straight into the huge tornado. Only ten minutes! Every second is extremely precious!


    After rushing in, Linwei found that he underestimated the power of the tornado. The huge pulling force rolled him up from the ground and hurled him into the air. The magic of the great mage can''t last a few seconds in a tornado, let alone Linwei. It''s just that Linwei is a living entity and will not be easily torn apart


    However, because Linwei''s speed is too fast, although he was caught in the air, the huge inertia still took him to the tornado.


    Soon, he saw a lot of magicians fluttering in the air. Some of them were still alive, but their faces were blue. Basically, they could not hold on for long. Some of them had already died. Their bodies were constantly rolling with the rapid air flow. Some of them even had been torn into pieces by the wind, and only their limbs and arms could be seen


    The magician''s body is too weak for Linwei.


    Suddenly, in front of his line of sight about 500 meters place, appeared a huge lightning! The lightning was as thick as a Giant Anaconda, showing a dazzling bright purple color. It twisted rapidly, and with powerful and incomparable power, it cleaved toward the eye of the tornado!


    And the one who released the lightning, Linwei recognized it with only one glance. It was Anne''s father, bill eukins! He was also riding on the cloud lightning leopard, a man and a beast were rolled into the air. Although the grade of yundian thunder leopard is blue silver, and its level is as high as low-level beast commander, its strength mainly lies in its powerful lightning output. Its physical strength is not much higher than that of Linwei. In addition, it is not suitable to be rolled up in the air like this, and has no place to exert force. Basically, it has no ability to protect bill.However, Bill never thought that he would be able to retreat all over his body. At this time, he was mobilizing his whole body''s magic power. At the same time, with the help of lightning ability of cloud lightning leopard, he tried to form a certain degree of damage to Dake''s magic.


    He''s still alive! That''s great. Annie was not disappointed. Lin Wei was very happy.


    His speed has been reduced, but still not slow. He quickly took advantage of the floating objects around him and adjusted his direction.


    Close. He''s less than 100 meters away from bill.


    Just grab bill and protect him, and you''ll finish Annie''s orders!


    And at this point, Bill suddenly turned around, and he felt a powerful energy approaching from behind. This energy is different from the magic element force, but is similar to a super high speed physical collision. This form of energy is invisible to ordinary magicians, but Bill is born with a keen sense of exploration. The range of exploration is only about 60 or 70 meters, but it is enough for most cases.


    What is this? Bill looked in shock at Linwei, who was rushing towards him.


    Call the beast? Grade bronze, intermediate level beast general! Although his rank and level are not as good as his own cloud thunder leopard, but the speed of this Summoner is too exaggerated!


    Linwei held out his hands to bill.


    What is he going to do? Bill was surprised.


    Just as soon as Bill was distracted, his lightning magic suddenly weakened. And tornado seems to grasp the timing of the general, the power of a sudden surge! The wind whirlpool in less than a second time to shrink together, and then burst out a earth shaking bang.


    At this time, Linwei had just grasped Bill''s arm, when he felt the air around him squeezed like a wall of iron. There was a roar in his ears, and his eyes were black, and he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for Linwei to wake up in the vast ruins.


    Heaven and earth, a gray, countless dust and debris floating in the air, and even some Mars in time and again.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to breathe, Linwei coughed violently.


    Get up, check their physical condition, OK, in addition to a few skin trauma, there is no big obstacle.


    Looking around, it seems that this is not the battlefield before. The power of the tornado was so powerful that Lin Wei estimated that he had been thrown far away. However, because of the great power of tornadoes, the scope of damage is also very wide, even if it is thrown away for a long distance, it is still within the scope of its power radiation.


    This is a terrible magic that can easily destroy a large city!


    This is the true power of the mage!


    Lin Wei stood there, thinking: those magicians should not all hang up? the whole army was wiped out? Although I don''t know how many people there are, I think there will be a lot of them. If the whole army is destroyed, it will be too miserable


    If it is in the strange wind continent, a battle Master''s big move is released, absolutely can''t cause so much lethality. But this is the trump of magic! And the magician''s body is too fragile.


    Wait, not necessarily. Linwei was moved. Judging from the performance of bill eukins in the tornado, he still had the power to protect himself. It can be said that there is a great possibility that the magician of that level can survive. As for those who are a little bit more, they can only depend on luck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    While Linwei was checking around, Annie''s cry came from her ear.


    "Lin Linwei! where are you now? How is my father? "


    Lin Wei looked around and found that he seemed to be in a depression with no obvious geographical features.


    "Annie, I was blown into a depression by a tornado. Your father and I were together before the tornado burst, and now he and I are separated But you can rest assured, he should be safe, with his strength can resist this magic completely Lin Wei answered methodically through the soul link.


    "Is it?" Anne''s voice seemed to be a little relieved, but still with some worries. "I seem to be able to feel your position. I''ll go to find you."


    "I can also sense your position, you stand still, I''ll find you!" Lin Wei said, quickly identify the direction, and then quickly from the depression out.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Linwei found Annie.


    Annie was in a grove at the moment. She is also alone, arms and legs seem to be injured, is using a small healing magic to heal her wounds.


    When Linwei came to Annie''s side, he could not help but feel a little heartache when he saw her white skin full of bruises. Ah, this harsh battlefield environment, which is Annie such a delicate girl should come


    Although Annie lowered her head to show her magic, the light from the corner of her eyes saw Linwei coming. She found that Linwei stopped by her side, then remained still, as if staring at some place. Yeah? He should not Looking at my part again?


    Thinking of this, Annie''s magic stopped, then suddenly raised her head and looked into Linwei''s eyes.


    As a result, she was surprised to find that Lin Wei''s eyes did not fall on her white chest and charming ravines, but on her injured place. Her eyes were full of pity.


    Annie heart a soft, angry way, you will finally love people!


    However, there is a doubt in Annie''s heart - according to the situation of her injury at that time, the injury should be more serious than this, but in fact, her two injuries were not serious. This is more strange. She knows that Linwei has a talent, but that talent should be used to transfer damage to Linwei himself, and there is no way to explain what happened to her.


    Annie doesn''t know. In fact, Linwei has two talents! Although the other talent was acquired in the contract with Ah Fu, it also applies to Xiaoxun and Annie. When Annie was injured, a part of the damage was directly transferred to Lin Wei. However, with Lin Wei''s strong physique, this kind of damage could not leave any trace. What''s more, Linwei could transfer a part of it out.


    The muscles and ligaments were slightly strained. Annie was cured by magic. Then, she stretched out her jade leg and said to Lin Wei, "come on, rub it for me."


    Knead? Let me rub it? Lin Wei was slightly surprised and looked up at Annie''s eyes.


    "Hurry up! First rub your legs, then your arms. " Annie narrowed her eyes and said naturally.


    Er Well, I''ll try my best to do my best. What''s more, I don''t suffer a loss by kneading her legs for such a beautiful woman who has fallen into a deep fish and fallen wild geese, has she?


    Linwei took a step forward, slightly squatted down, and then put his hands gently on Annie''s calf.


    At the moment of contact, Lin Wei felt as if there was an electric current spreading all over his body in an instant, and his whole body couldn''t help feeling numb. Then, that kind of enchanting and eroding feeling came from the fingers. How slippery! How tender!


    In the past, when I was with Xiaoxun, I had some close contact, but Xiaoxun always dressed neatly and contacted a girl''s long legs. This was the first time for Lin Wei!


    Wow, my virgin knead, dedicated to master Annie!


    In Lin Wei''s heart, there was a feeling of tears streaming down his face.


    Press, press, pinch and knead on Lin Wei''s hand All kinds of massage techniques have been used. Soon, Anne''s legs were flushed.


    "Oh, yes! Stop it Annie cried out in a hurry.


    Linwei stopped and looked at her. Annie blushed and involuntarily tucked her calf into her magic robe. The massage just now made her whole body feel like an electric shock. You know, she has not been touched so closely since she was young. Although she usually behaves very bold and unconstrained, but in the face of this wonderful feeling, I can''t help but feel some heart pounding.


    Eh? Don''t you have to rub it? Lin Wei was stunned for a moment, then pointed to her arm, and her eyes showed the color of inquiry.


    "No more here! It''s all right! " Annie stood up and regained her apathy. "That, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I should have." Lin Wei quickly replied.


    "It''s sweet! Ha ha Annie chuckled, then seemed to think of something, her face darkened again, "I don''t know how my father is now I came to join the army to help my father. Unfortunately... "Linwei finds that the feedback channel between herself and Annie is still open. It seems that Annie is talking to herself consciously.


    "Anne, don''t worry. I said, with your father''s strength, there is no problem to protect yourself in this Tornado... " Lin Wei comforted again.


    Annie lowered her head, pointed at her lovely chin with her slender jade, pursed her mouth and fell into meditation. After about five or six minutes, she suddenly raised her head, and there was a firm look in her bright eyes, as if she had made up her mind.


    "I''ve decided! I''m going to the panga empire! "


    What? To the Empire? Lin Wei was stunned. He found that with Annie, there were more times in a day than in the past year


    "If father comes back to clough, then his safety will be fine." Anne continued, "but if he chooses to go deep behind the enemy lines, he will be in danger. I have to help him! "


    Linwei secretly rolled his eyes, thinking that if your father is in danger, how can you help him with your magic cultivation? Annie, the hostess, is good at everything. She is so concerned about her father''s safety that she doesn''t think about herself at all


    It''s really father daughter love, however, it seems that she''s making trouble with her father again. I really don''t understand.


    "Lin Linwei, are you coming with me?" Annie turned her head and glanced at Lin Wei, but her voice was full of no doubt.


    Isn''t that nonsense? Lin Wei is full of black lines. You are the master. How dare I not go with you


    "You speak." Annie saw that Linwei didn''t answer, so she took a step towards him. Her beautiful little face was less than ten centimeters away from Linwei''s head.


    Er Do you need me to talk?


    Lin Wei shrinks his neck, and the charming aroma from Annie makes him a little overwhelmed.


    "You You''ll come with me, won''t you? " Annie''s voice suddenly softened.


    Linwei raised his eyes and saw Annie''s clear and transparent eyes with a little expectation. At this moment, he understood Annie''s mind.


    Annie is not trying to choke him, but to seek a kind of spiritual and spiritual support. Here, in this place far away from her hometown, only myself can give her the most powerful spiritual support!


    This is just a girl under twenty


    Lin Wei sighed, then looked into Annie''s eyes and nodded solemnly.


    "I will accompany you, regardless of the ends of the earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Strange wind continent.


    Xiaoxun is in the attic of Shuiyue to ask her some questions about cultivation.


    "Your foundation is very stable. There is no problem in attacking the realm of warlord this year. Don''t worry Shuiyue talks with Xiaoxun, and only when she is with Xiaoxun, her temperament is not so cold.


    "Elder sister, the king of war and the great martial arts master have no essential changes in their understanding of fighting spirit. Why does the realm of King Zhan become a watershed in the way of cultivation?" Xiaoxun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "The reason is very simple. In fact, the realm of the king of war was selected for the later emperor of war." Water moon road.


    "What kind of screening?" Xiaoxun continues to ask, looking like a curious baby.


    "Starting from the great martial arts master, fighting spirit can be released." Shuiyue smiles and continues to explain, "this is a very important step. You should know that fighting spirit can be separated from the body, so as to have the basis for sensing the fighting spirit between heaven and earth. However, it is not easy to sense the fighting spirit between heaven and earth. Many great martial arts masters can not sense the fighting spirit between heaven and earth in their life. Therefore, they can only stop at the realm of great martial arts masters. "


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I have sensed..." Xiaoxun pats her chest and spits out her little tongue.


    "Yes, and your feeling is very strong. That''s why I said that you won''t have any problems in attacking the warlord realm this year. To be sure, both the warlord realm and the grand martial arts realm are focused on the feeling of fighting spirit between heaven and earth. However, the requirements of the two are completely different. Only when this kind of induction accumulates to a certain amount, will he realize the promotion on the realm and reach the level of the king of war. You can think that the relationship between the king of war and the great martial arts master who can sense the fighting spirit between heaven and earth is only quantitative change. However, not all great martial arts masters can achieve this quantitative change. Even some great martial arts masters who are sensitive to the fighting spirit of heaven and earth will probably never break through the realm of Zhanwang in their lifetime. Once you reach the realm of the warlord, it means that the "quantity" is enough. It will be much easier to attack the emperor of war


    The explanation of water moon is quite straightforward.


    If linway were here, he would have used an analogy he had known before crossing - it''s like the stars in the Milky way, big and small. The small and the big are both stars. They are just the difference in quantity, not in quality. However, different quantities will directly affect the final destination of stars. If it''s big enough, it will collapse into a black hole. If it''s too small, it can only become a white dwarf star.


    Xiaoxun nodded to show that she understood.


    Her body''s fighting spirit has already reached the critical point between the great martial arts master and the king of war, but her sense of the fighting spirit between heaven and earth is not so good. However, this slight gap is only a matter of time. She has a premonition in her heart that she will break through the promotion in the next two or three months.


    Once she breaks through, she will become one of the shortest female disciples in the history of Jingfan temple.


    Now Xiaoxun is already the first expert in the fan family besides the master fan Xun! Although fan Duxing was better than Xiaoxun before, he only went to Zisha hall to be a registered disciple, and his attention was much less. According to the letters from his family, fan duixing has also reached the level of a high-level martial arts master, and it will take some time to complete.


    After explaining Xiaoxun''s questions, Shuiyue sipped her tea leisurely.


    Putting down her tea cup, Shuiyue suddenly took a narrow look at Xiaoxun and said, "yes. Today, the people of the Gu family came to me. "


    "Gu family? Is it Gu Yulang? "


    "It''s not him, but it has something to do with him." Shuiyue said with a smile, "he is another disciple of the Gu family in our Jingfan temple. He joined Jingfan temple as a registered disciple, and later became a formal disciple. It is said that he is the uncle of Gu Yulang. "


    "With Xiaoxun Does it matter? " Xiaoxun Bing Xue is smart. She has already guessed eight or nine points.


    "Yes, he came to help Gu Yulang ask for marriage." Water moon covers her mouth and smiles.


    Xiaoxun''s face suddenly turned a little red. She quickly stood up, waved her hand and said, "elder sister, I don''t feel anything about Gu Yulang. I''m just a big brother."


    "Ha ha." Shuiyue looked at Xiaoxun''s anxious appearance, stretched out her hand and pulled her back to the chair, "my sister certainly knows. What''s more, with Xiaoxun''s unique appearance and outstanding qualifications, how can Gu Yulang be worthy of you? If you want to match, you have to be Xue Qiantong, Yu Zhifan, such a super aristocratic son, to be worthy of it! "


    "I''m not as good as you said..." Xiaoxun blushed slightly and lowered her head.


    "Why not?" Shui Yue fondly patted Xiaoxun''s little hand, "I know all about it. The snow family, the feather family and the Chu family have all traveled thousands of miles to send people to your fan family to propose marriage. However, they know that you are my sister, and they are not too abrupt. Otherwise, with the deterrent power of the super aristocratic family, maybe you old man Fan family would have nodded and agreed. Well, you might as well tell your sister, which one do you like, xueqiantong, chuyunfei, yuzhifan and Diqing? Or is there an excellent man in your eyes among the old disciples? "


    "Sister!" Xiaoxun shook Shuiyue''s arm and stamped her feet.


    "Oh, Xiaoxun, do you want to shake down your sister''s arm? What''s so shy about this? Hehe


    "Xiaoxun didn''t think about it so early..." Xiaoxun said seriously, "to join the Jingfan temple and come to Linglang Pavilion is something I never dreamed of before. If we don''t practice hard and strive for more steps, I''m really sorry for my family, my father, and my hard-working mother. "Seeing Xiaoxun''s serious appearance, Shuiyue also has some moving features. Of course, she knew how lucky Xiaoxun was to become an official disciple. Without long xiner''s "accident" help, and without Xiaoxun''s clever summoner, the number of formal disciples would never fall on the head of Xiaoxun.


    Shuiyue was silent for a moment, and then asked, "if the snow family and the Chu family come back to me and say they want to ask you for marriage. What should I say? Have they all been rejected? "


    "Yes." Xiaoxun nodded firmly, "all rejected! Or my sister can tell them that Xiaoxun doesn''t talk about marriage before she becomes a warrior. "


    Shuiyue takes a deep look at Xiaoxun and doesn''t talk about marriage before she becomes Zhan Zun? It''s not easy to be a warrior. Even if there are enough resources and efforts to cultivate in Jingfan temple, it can''t be achieved in a short time. If you want to become Zhan Zun and then talk about marriage, that great youth may be wrong in the past.


    However, Shuiyue did not say these words, she was not willing to affect Xiaoxun''s self-confidence at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Shuiyue, Xiaoxun walked out of the attic of Shuiyue, instead of returning to his own attic, he walked toward the library of Jingfan temple.


    The library hall, as its name implies, is the main hall where various basic cultivation skills, fighting spirit methods, sword and sword scripts, and miscellaneous books of the side door are placed in the Jingfan temple. It is the most heavily guarded place in the whole Jingfan temple, except for the forbidden area and the treasure house.


    In addition, the speed of Jianmen is a little better than that of the vajraya sect, but it is better to learn the speed of the vajraya and the Vajrayana When fighting Qi can be separated from the body, this method can make fighting Qi play a more terrible killing power through the conversion of sword moves. It is just like a movie of fast light. It can break the stone when it shuttles between. These two methods can be learned at the stage of great martial arts.


    Now, Xiaoxun wants to go to the library again and choose two more methods for his cultivation after he was promoted to King of war.


    In the Jingfan temple, there is a limit to the number of Dharma that each disciple can learn, and they can''t learn at will. Basically, every time you upgrade to a higher level, you are allowed to choose two more methods.


    When Xiaoxun came to the door of the library hall, he suddenly met a 30-year-old man from the opposite side.


    "Bai Chengxu has met uncle Xiaoxun!" The man came to Xiaoxun, bowed slightly and saluted, but his eyes towards Xiaoxun were full of naked desire.


    Xiaoxun frowned slightly. This man, Bai Chengxu, she knew, was an old disciple of the war emperor''s great perfection. Moreover, he was also a casual practitioner, one generation lower than Xiaoxun in terms of seniority. He was extremely conceited. After seeing Xiaoxun, he was shocked by nature and human beings. From then on, he launched a fierce pursuit attack on Xiaoxun. He also thought that he was the most suitable person for Xiaoxun in the whole Jingfan temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Hello." Since the other party said hello, Xiaoxun is not good at pretending to ignore. She can only nod and reply.


    Here, Xiaoxun''s status is higher than that of the other side, and this response also conveys a more indifferent attitude. If it was ordinary people, they would have gone away with a sense of interest.


    However, he is a very conceited Bai Chengxu.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun, you came to the library to choose a new method?" Bai Chengxu completely ignored the indifference in Xiaoxun''s words and pasted it up enthusiastically, "I can help you with this."


    Xiaoxun stopped, but at the same time, she stepped back a little without any trace, waved her hand and said, "no, I want to see it by myself."


    If we say that the front is just the cold meaning conveyed by words, this sentence is a straightforward refusal!


    But it''s a pity that Xiaoxun underestimated Bai Chengxu''s fanaticism and the thickness of his face.


    "How about that?" Bai Chengxu''s eyes were shining, and he had already stepped in front of Xiaoxun. "In practice, one should not practice hard alone, and he should also avoid thinking blindly. Martial uncle Xiaoxun, do you know that our practitioners can theoretically be pure hearted and have few desires, but why do we still talk about marriage? That''s because double training is actually very necessary to avoid a person drilling into the ox horn tip! Martial uncle, although you have a higher seniority than me, I am better than you in terms of cultivation. With my help, you will get twice the result with half the effort... "


    Hearing Bai Chengxu''s several words, she pulled to Shuangxiu. Xiaoxun''s face turned red, raised her eyebrows and said in a loud voice: "stop! Don''t talk about it. I''m not alone. Elder martial sister, don''t you forget me when I''m in Shuiyue


    Bai Chengxu was stunned by Xiaoxun''s words, and then he said, "that''s not necessarily true. Although martial uncle Shuiyue is a super master at the level of warlord, as the saying goes, if you listen to both, you will be bright; if you listen only, you will be dark. Uncle Shuiyue is always a person. As long as he is a person, he will inevitably make mistakes. Although I can''t compare with her, I''m also the first person in the whole temple! If you have my help, you will surely progress faster... "


    Bai Chengxu''s words are endless, and Xiaoxun doesn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    At the same time, several warlords passed by. Seeing Bai Chengxu and Xiaoxun, they lowered their heads and ran away in a hurry.


    In the whole Jingfan temple, most people know that Bai Chengxu is pursuing Xiaoxun, and more than half of them know that Xiaoxun has no affection for Bai Chengxu at all. But no matter how to say, Bai Chengxu is also a strong man of war emperor Da Yuanman. If he is not careful, he will suffer.


    Seeing that Bai Chengxu was still talking, Xiaoxun lost even the last trace of patience. She stepped back a step, opened the distance between Bai Chengxu and Bai Chengxu, and then walked quickly to the door of the library hall.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun, I haven''t finished yet." Bai Chengxu continued to follow up, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree!"


    Don''t talk, just think I agree???


    Xiaoxun was almost crazy. She turned around, stretched her palm to Bai Chengxu, and made a stop action, "I''m sorry, I don''t agree. You go. "


    Looking at the delicate jade hand close at hand, Bai Chengxu takes a deep breath, but the blazing heat in his eyes is more prosperous.


    "Xiaoxun, you know what I mean! I dare say, no man in the world can treat you better than me Under the impulse, Bai Chengxu directly called out Xiaoxun''s name instead of "Uncle". At the same time, he stretched out his hands excitedly to grab Xiaoxun''s white tender hands. "Xiaoxun, promise to be with me, and I will give you happiness!"


    Xiaoxun was startled and quickly took back her hand. She yelled: "be bold! Bai Chengxu, pay attention to your words and deeds! "


    Holding out his hand, Bai Chengxu saw Xiaoxun''s startled appearance and said: "Xiaoxun, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. You know, the whole Jingfan temple, no, the whole strange wind land, I am the most suitable one for you! You will be happy only when you are with me. "


    At this time, Xiaoxun was already standing beside the door of the library hall. As long as you push it gently, you can push the gate open, and when you get inside the library hall, you can''t tolerate Bai Chengxu''s wanton behavior.


    However, Xiaoxun just reached out his hand, but before touching the gate, the door creaked and was opened from the inside.


    Then a snow-white man came out of it.


    Looking at Bai Chengxu, he frowned imperceptibly and said, "elder martial brother Bai, martial uncle Xiaoxun, she doesn''t want you to keep pestering her. Please respect yourself."


    The comer is no one else. It''s Xue Qiantong, the top ten super aristocratic family who joined Jingfan temple with Xiaoxun! After he joined the temple, he became a direct descendant of the super aristocratic family, so he took Zhan Zun as his teacher. His seniority was the same as that of Bai Chengxu.


    When he saw Xue Qiantong, Bai Chengxu''s eyes were cold. He hit back at him and said, "are you Xue Qiantong? Hum, others are afraid of your super family, but I am not afraid of Bai Chengxu. You are not qualified to speak to me. You want to stand in front of me and practice to the realm of emperor of war. Now, get out of hereXue Qiantong is also a cold eye, he was born noble, when he was treated like this, let alone in front of Xiaoxun.


    "Elder martial brother Bai! What can you do to me if I don''t go away? Just to remind you, in the temple, private fighting is forbidden in the same door Xue Qiantong was also infuriated, not only did not shrink back, but also took a step forward to confront Bai Chengxu.


    "Well, it seems that the new people are very arrogant." Bai Chengxu''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous breath suddenly came out.


    "Shut up, both of you!"


    Xiaoxun, who had been standing quietly on one side, suddenly burst out. Her eyes were round and her face was angry. Her eyes wandered between Bai Chengxu and Xue Qiantong and said, "we should be harmonious with each other. What''s the standard of you two?"


    At this moment, Xiaoxun took out some dignity as a martial uncle.


    "And you, Bai Chengxu." Xiaoxun looked at Bai Chengxu, "I''ll tell you clearly. I don''t like you, between us, is absolutely impossible! You, die this heart. "


    "Xiaoxun, you..." Bai Chengxu''s face changed.


    "Don''t say any more. I''m asking you to leave as a martial uncle." Xiaoxun did not give Bai Chengxu any more opportunities to speak.


    Bai Chengxu''s face suddenly changed a few changes, first white hair, then quickly rose red, finally turned to iron green.


    "Good, good!" Bai Chengxu bit his teeth and nodded. He looked at Xiaoxun again. Instead of his infatuation, he was full of anger and resentment. "Xiaoxun, you will regret it! No man in the world can be worthy of you except me. If you refuse me, you will regret it later! I promise you


    After yelling out the last three words, Bai Chengxu turned around and walked away without looking back.


    Xiaoxun looked at the figure that he left and let out a long breath.


    This kind of thing, sooner or later, we have to talk about it. I don''t know what kind of things he will do


    Snow thousand pupil stands on one side, Mu Lu looks at Xiaoxun in surprise. He did not expect that Xiaoxun, who had always looked gentle, would suddenly burst out. This Or the little girl hiding in the arms of the summoner at the top of jadeite peak?


    It''s really Some of them are impressive.


    "Xue Qiantong, thank you just now. Goodbye Xiaoxun said that she was going to walk towards the library.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun, please wait a moment." Xue Qiantong stopped her.


    "Well? What else can I do for you Xiaoxun turns her head.


    "Bai Chengxu is extremely proud. He has a strong sense of superiority in the face of a super family like me. I''m afraid he''ll get angry if you brush his face like this today. Although private fighting is forbidden within the temple, it is not within this limit that members of the same sect go out to do tasks every year. Be extra careful behind you. "


    Xiaoxun is silent for a few seconds, then nods. Without saying anything, she directly turns to the palace and soon disappears in the sight of xueqiantong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The continent of transter, the border of the panga empire.


    Now, two days have passed since the last raid by mage Duke. Annie and Linwei sneaked into panga. Now they have traveled about 70 kilometers and are still near the border. This is because Anne''s physical strength is insufficient, and she insists on walking by herself, which leads to the slow progress.


    However, these two days, they are not completely in the road. After the completion of the contract, Annie was eager to report to the army and had very little communication with Linwei. Therefore, during these two days, Annie consciously trained Linwei. After all, the calling beast and its master need to rely on training to reach a tacit understanding and find the best way to cooperate.


    However, Annie soon found out that Linwei was not a Summoner who had just been contracted. He had a strong ability to understand the master''s intention, and he basically had a set of unique fighting methods of his own. In addition to his extraordinary speed and explosive power, he also relied on his equipment: on his back Bows and arrows, short swords on the waist, and some strange hidden weapons and stumbling ropes in the bag


    In addition to her surprise, Annie also had some strangeness. Where did his equipment come from? It was the first time Annie had seen a Summoner with her own equipment. What''s more, Linwei''s bow and short sword at his waist are different in style from those of any other country on the continent of transter.


    She had asked Linwei this question, but she could not get an answer, so she had to give up.


    It''s not that Lin Wei can''t answer, but that Lin Wei doesn''t know how to explain this question clearly. After all, it involves different worlds, strange wind land and Xiaoxun. Therefore, in the face of Annie''s problem, he still chose silence for the time being.


    In addition, Annie also found that although Lin Wei''s fighting style is self-contained and seems to be quite perfect, some of them are not suitable for themselves - or, in other words, some are not suitable for cooperating with magicians.


    "You fight like a soldier." Annie said to Linwei, "it looks like, um How to say, it is a way to win by speed and skill. If I am also a soldier, then we can cooperate perfectly


    Lin Wei nodded to herself after hearing this, and Annie''s words were really to the point. His fighting style is matched with Xiaoxun. But in the strange wind continent, everyone practices fighting spirit, it can be said that they are all soldiers with strong single ability.


    "But I am a magician." Annie continued, "the magician''s attack means is to release magic. The more advanced the magician is, the stronger the magic power is released and the larger the damage range is. If you rush to the enemy in the battle, and I release a magic in the past, the result will be that even you will be beaten together... "


    Linwei lowered his head and touched his chin. After carefully experiencing What Annie said, he found that it was true!


    What I''m good at is close combat, but it''s naturally mutually exclusive with the way magicians fight. Before he crossed, he also played some online games, in which, there are soldiers and magicians. In these online games, soldiers and magicians can form teams to fight monsters, but there is a big premise here, that is, teammates will not hurt each other. Soldiers rely on rough skin and thick flesh to carry a group of monsters, and then the magician casts a spell nearby. Each group attack skill can only hit the monster, but not hurt his teammates.


    But it''s just a set that exists in the game. In reality, the large-scale magic released by magicians are all indiscriminate attacks. It is impossible to distinguish which one is his own or which is the enemy.


    Of course, not every magic is a large group attack magic. In fact, in the war between magicians, they will also use a lot of magic with more concentrated lethality. However, group attack magic is still the mainstream, and it is the type of magic that every sorcerer must study carefully if he wants to be promoted.


    Linwei looked up at Annie, expecting her to continue. He is also very curious about the way in which magicians and summoners work together on the continent of transter.


    "So, we should..." Annie pauses for a moment and comes to a conclusion, "how to do it?"


    Lin Wei almost fell to the ground.


    Sweat, dare you say for a long time, you also have no spectrum?


    Annie didn''t notice Linwei''s expression. She pointed her finger at her lovely chin and said, "other people, if the contract is the elemental virtual body summoning beast, it will be easier. In particular, the elemental summoner, which is consistent with its own magic attribute, is simply increasing the magic element. The stronger the summoner, the greater the magic increase! "


    Yes, in that case, it would be equivalent to two magicians! Lin Wei said in his heart.


    "Even if it''s not an element virtual body class, as long as you can form a magic increase with yourself, it''s good." Anne continued, "just like my father. Well, and Denny


    Thinking of her brother, Annie could not help but smile.


    Speaking of Anne''s father, count bill eukins, Linwei remembered that he had seen bill and cloud lightning leopard in the tornado. Their cooperation seemed to be that the cloud lightning leopard acted as a mount, and then provided bill with a powerful lightning boost."Of course, like the mage of panga Empire, Dake and the salabi snake, are also a perfect combination, one with a strong magic attack, the other with a near abnormal defense and physical attack." Said Anne.


    Well, wait a minute. I seem to get it. Suddenly, Lin Wei was suddenly surprised.


    In fact, the summoner battle on the continent of transter is not very different. The crux of the problem is that other people''s summoners are basically summoners in the traditional sense. They can either assist in damage output, or can be used as mounts or as meat shields But Linwei is not the same. His body is very close to human beings, and he is fully armed! Obviously, he existed as a very independent fighting unit, so there was no way to assist Annie.


    In the cultivation system of summoners in the whole continent of transter, there is a lack of "instructions for use" of Linwei


    Annie seems to have thought of this. She and Linwei looked at each other tacitly, and then fell into silence together.


    After a few minutes, Annie raised her head, looked at Lin Wei, and then tentatively asked, "how about Did you take off your gear? "


    Lin Wei was startled. One hand protected his bow and dagger, and the other hand swayed.


    No, no, no! That''s not going to work! These equipment are all given to me by Xiaoxun. I have to use them to fight with Xiaoxun. How can you tell Xiaoxun how to unload the equipment?


    "Be obedient!" Anne accentuated her tone.


    Lin Wei still waved his hand and said nothing.


    "Ho! How dare you disobey... " Annie puffed her sexy lips. "I command you! I command you as master! Get off the gear! You are also a bronze intermediate level beast general. There is no reason why you can''t be a meat shield. You Don''t make me ride you


    Hi! You can''t take off your gear. Lin Wei scratched her head and looked at Annie''s delicate figure. She said in her heart, "when you are a mount, you should be a mount. I''m not without Xiaoxun.". Just as an attempt, maybe we can slowly find a way to cooperate with Annie.


    Lin Wei thought, the body moved, instantly came to Annie''s front, and then bent down, quickly carried Annie up.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Annie was shocked.


    "As a mount, carry you on your back!" This time, Linwei answered Annie directly through the feedback channel.


    "Who made you carry me? Let me down Annie gives birth to the airway.


    "No Linwei replied with a strong sense of reason, and then, carrying Annie, he began to run quickly towards the direction of the capital of panga empire.


    Finally, there was no need to linger with Annie. This speed! Flying feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, these things on your back are too much


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t touch my ass!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Linwei galloped for several hours, about three or four hundred kilometers, and arrived near a city.


    Now it was still early, and for the sake of safety, Anne did not go to the city immediately. Instead, she got into a dense forest outside the city to rest and wait for the night to sneak into the city.


    Annie found a safe place in the dense forest. After performing a shielding magic, Annie sent Linwei''s counter call back to the other world.


    "Hi, you''re back!" Hong Pang said hello to him.


    Lin Wei nodded and picked up a grilled fish in front of Hong Pang. Before he could put it into his mouth, a summoning vortex appeared again with a sound of Bo. This time, Xiaoxun was beckoning him. After eight hours of regular training with Xiaoxun, Lin Wei returned to the strange world.


    "Hey, you''re back!" Hongpang said hello to him again.


    Linwei nodded and picked up a roast fish in front of hongpang.


    Boo! ¡ª¡ªThe summoning whirlpool reappears, this time Annie is calling.


    Lin Wei looked at the sky in silence, then sighed. He threw the fish away, waved to hongpang, and got into the whirlpool again.


    Oh! Man, I''m so tired!!!


    Linwei jumps out of the summoning vortex and lies on the ground directly. I really want to sleep


    What''s the matter with you? Listless, I feel like I haven''t had enough sleep... " Annie put out her foot and gave Linwei a little kick. She had a good afternoon''s sleep, and now she was radiant.


    "Let me lie down for a while..." Linwei remained motionless.


    "It''s dark! It''s time for us to act. Get up. " Annie playfully held out a slender hand, grabbed Linwei''s ear, and then twisted it.


    Twist your ears? Hum, you women can''t do anything else except wring their ears? Lin Wei hummed in his heart. With my strong body, how could you hurt me? It''s just, who let you be the master


    Lin Wei pretended to be in pain and quickly got up.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to hurt! Let''s go. " Annie glanced at Lin Wei, but could not hide her inexplicable joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the darkness, Linwei and Annie crept to the moat river.


    When they swam across the river and landed, Anne''s wet magic robe was tightly attached to her body. In the moonlight, Linwei saw some pictures that made his blood spurt and turned his head in a hurry. Annie took a look at Linwei, then released a magic, and instantly dried her clothes.


    Then it was simple. Lin Wei climbed up from the wall of the city, then put down a rope and pulled Annie up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    With the dawn of the sun, the city was once again bustling.


    The road was bustling with people and cars. On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of shops, including blacksmith''s shop, grocery store, hotel, animal mounts, magic props of various Shanzhai, and even slave trade.


    On the street to the east of the city, two figures appeared, walking slowly to the West.


    The two figures, except for one of them with a tall figure, have nothing to do with their costumes. Passers-by around, occasionally see that tall figure, see after the first reaction is that this guy must be a powerful fighter. But this is a big city. There are not too many soldiers like this


    These two figures are naturally Linwei and Annie.


    Last night, Annie directed Linwei to take some clothes from some families, including men''s and women''s. Although she was in the enemy''s country, Annie gave Linwei some silver coins and asked him to leave the silver to the owner when he took the clothes.


    Then they changed into the clothes they had brought.


    Annie was dressed in ordinary women''s clothes. She tied her towering jade girl peak tightly with a belt. Then she painted a layer of light yellow earth on her face and tied up a circle of headscarf.


    Linwei was more troublesome. He had to use a very wide cloak to cover his body. He also wore a pair of boots on his feet and a big hat with a wide brim on his head. Then he wrapped his face with a gauze towel, showing only two eyes. Even so, there was no place for his long tail. Finally, he simply wrapped his tail around his waist. But in this way, walking is a little shaky, in order to adapt to this way of walking, he had to spend more hours to practice


    The final make-up works well, at least when they are walking on the street, they are just like a soldier, and his woman.


    Of course, making up is not enough. To achieve true camouflage, there is one of the most important steps - that is, we must cover up the summoner information on Linwei! Otherwise, anyone who looks at Linwei can read out his grade and grade information. Annie has a magic that can achieve this effect. It is the magic mentioned by the Hessian witch when Annie contracted with Linwei. Although Linwei is not a prince charming, the Hessian witch still teaches Anne this magic in case of emergency. The duration of this magic is not long, about three hours, but it is enough.Linwei and Annie strolled to a blacksmith''s shop.


    The blacksmith, who was engaged in forging iron, heard the sound of someone coming in, put down his work, looked up and saw Lin Wei''s tall figure. As soon as his eyes lit up, he warmly welcomed him, rubbing his hands and said, "two distinguished guests, I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    Lin Wei coughed in an affected manner, his eyes scanning back and forth in the shop.


    Annie smiles and says to the blacksmith, "my husband is a warrior in the Empire. He has killed enemies for his country many times. His voice has been smothered by the enemy''s smoke, and it is difficult to speak now


    "Oh The blacksmith suddenly realized that he bowed to Lin Wei and said, "please accept my sincere respect."


    "We want to hit a dagger." Anne continued.


    "Dagger? How big? What style? Do you have a sketch? " Hearing the business, the blacksmith immediately showed a very professional side.


    Annie said the description that she had planned in advance. The blacksmith nodded and offered a price. Annie simply returned the price, and then the deal was closed.


    "I have a sword to finish first." The blacksmith said, "the dagger you want, I can start work tomorrow morning. It will take about two days. In addition, you need to pay a 20% down payment. "


    "No problem." Annie quickly took out the silver and paid the deposit.


    After talking about the deal, Annie began to chat with the blacksmith. She said she was from other places and was very interested in the city. The blacksmith was also talkative, and before Annie could ask her questions, he started talking about his own business and the operation of some shops around him from the layout of the city, landmark buildings, major forces and some local tyrants.


    This nagging lasted more than an hour.


    Standing at the beginning, the blacksmith asked them to sit down and served the wine.


    Anne was not in a hurry. She was listening with a smile all the time, and occasionally added a word or two.


    "By the way, I heard that there was a war on the border with the Clovis empire the other day. I don''t know if there is such a thing? " Annie finally casually threw out her most concerned problem.


    "Oh, I''m just hearsay about this, I don''t know what the truth is." The blacksmith took a sip of wine and continued to beat with his hammer, "but yesterday something happened in our city. It is said that there are several great magicians who have arrived, and three other magicians of the enemy have been tied up. "


    Yeah? Annie''s eyes were frozen and her breath was short.


    "It is said that the Great Magicians live in the Baron''s house." The blacksmith continued, "I think the war the other day is true."


    "Do you know what kind of magician is tied up? How have they been dealt with? " Annie asked.


    "I don''t know." The blacksmith shook his head. "Maybe killed, or locked up. But since he is also a magician, how can he be tied up? I don''t understand... "


    Annie''s heart sank a little. If a magician was sealed off the magic power in his body, he would be no different from an ordinary person. In this case, it is normal to be tied up.


    Just then, from outside the blacksmith''s shop came a big beard in a hurry.


    "Hello! Old Pete, guess what news I''ve brought you? " This big beard is not tall, but his voice is not small.


    "What can you tell me?" The blacksmith''s eyes turned white. "It''s not some rotten thing that some of their livestock lost again..."


    "Cut! I''m telling you, this news is absolutely explosive. What, you have to buy me a drink Big beard said, before the blacksmith opened his mouth, he ran to the table, grabbed the blacksmith''s glass, gave himself a sip, and then smacked his lips with satisfaction, "do you know? Baron, let the three captured magicians fight the beast in that arena


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    From the blacksmith shop, Annie and Linwei are in a heavy mood.


    I don''t know what happened in the war at that time, but there is no doubt that three magicians have been arrested.


    Who will be caught? It''s not the father, is it?


    Annie felt that she did not dare to imagine


    "We have to find a way to save them!" Turning to look at Linwei, Annie said seriously.


    Linwei nodded: "everything is up to you."


    Looking at Annie''s frown and her contemplation, Lin Wei suddenly feels a little distressed. Although she has been with her, she can''t communicate freely, so when she encounters some difficulties or problems, she can only rely on Annie to make her own ideas. Looking at her family, a 20-year-old girl, she had to shoulder such a heavy responsibility with such a weak shoulder, which made people feel pity.


    Well, when can we communicate freely as we do with Ah Fu!


    Annie thought about it for about ten minutes. Then she raised her head, clenched her right hand with a pink fist, and punched it in the palm of her left hand! That''s it! Let''s find a way to get into the arena! According to the news from the mustache, there are still three days left. In these three days, we have to work out a detailed plan... "


    With Linwei to a hotel, Annie paid for three days, checked into a room with good conditions.


    Less than ten minutes after entering the room, the magic effect of Linwei disappeared, and his summon information reappeared. The time is just right. If you spend more time outside, you will be exposed!


    After simply filling her stomach, Annie took Linwei to the table, and then began to tell Linwei about her plan in detail.


    Linwei was shocked to find that Annie had come up with two plans in such a short time! If it''s in a Hollywood movie before crossing, it''s plan a and plan B. Then, Lin Wei was surprised to find that neither of the two plans seemed feasible


    Seeing Lin Wei''s expression, Annie suddenly pursed her mouth and showed a frustrated look on her face. Obviously, she was also aware that there were problems with both schemes.


    Du for a while, Annie slapped the table again, her eyes glared up and said: "how?! Do you look down on my plan


    Er Han, Lin Wei said in his heart, how dare I.


    "The first plan, then." Taking advantage of the feedback channel of the soul link has not been closed, Lin Wei expressed his opinion quickly. Although there are also many problems with the first set of plans, if you make some changes according to the actual situation in the implementation process, the success rate should be much higher.


    It''s just that there''s no way to tell Annie about the changes.


    Annie looked at Lin Wei. A trace of gratitude appeared in her beautiful eyes. Then she held out her little hand and gently grasped Linwei''s rough palm.


    "Lin Linwei, according to this plan, you are likely to be in danger I don''t know if I can succeed in the end thank you! Thank you for always supporting me... "


    "That That Hehe, I am the summoner. You are the master... " Lin Wei responded with a smile.


    When the feedback channel was closed, Lin Wei wanted to slap himself immediately. What''s the answer?!! No nutrition at all, OK?!! Annie said so touching, so warm, this atmosphere was destroyed by your words! Linwei, Linwei, you are such a pig!


    Annie chuckled and said, "yes, you are the summoner. Since it''s a summoner, follow my orders. But were you too bold yesterday? I ran on my back without my permission! What''s more, it''s also And touch my little butt


    "No! No Linwei quickly denied it and explained, "it''s holding you up so that you don''t slip down."


    "Well, if I say yes, there is." Annie''s eyes narrowed. "I''ll give you a chance to make atonement. Come on, rub my shoulders. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Annie left the hotel alone and went to the west of the city.


    Of course, Linwei didn''t stay in the hotel. He had been summoned back to the other world.


    Located in the west of the city, the arena is one of the largest buildings in the city. It has a long history and is now run by the current Baron Edward Berg, who usually has a special supervisor in charge of the daily affairs of the arena.


    After more than two hours, Annie made a general inquiry. The man in charge of the arena, CASS, is in his fifties. He has no children and only a nephew follows him. His nephew, who was in his thirties, was responsible for the domestication of wild animals in the arena.


    Instead of acting immediately, Annie continued to listen to all aspects of the Fute.


    In the evening, Anne returned to the hotel. Instead of calling Linwei, she ate some dinner and then took a rest.The next day, Annie went out early in the morning.


    Still in the evening back to the hotel to rest


    In this way, finally ushered in the third day.


    On this day, Anne did not go out early in the morning. Instead, she stayed in the hotel until noon, and then walked out slowly towards a place in the southwest of the city.


    After inspecting the domesticated wild animals in the arena early in the morning, he went to the kiln to find his old man to vent his anger. When he walked out of the kiln, his whole body was almost floating.


    In the afternoon, he went to a small bar five or six hundred meters to the south of the arena. He asked for a large bottle of wine and poured it leisurely.


    This evening, it is time for many nobles to come to the arena to watch the battle. At that time, as long as we performed well, the animals we picked were awesome enough. There was a smile on his face at the thought. It''s just that this time the fight is a little strange. How many magicians are allowed to deal with wild animals? Frost didn''t quite understand. Of course, he didn''t have to.


    When he was drinking, a charming voice came to his ear:


    "are you Lord futer?"


    FT looked up and saw a woman standing beside him.


    He rubbed his eyes, looked carefully, and then opened his mouth abruptly. A line of saliva was left directly from his mouth.


    Beauty! She is a beautiful woman!!! My God, compared with her, my old man is just a cinder in the soil!


    The woman standing in front of her was Annie. By this time, she had wiped off the tan on her face and revealed her white face.


    "Are you Lord furt?" Anne repeated in a charming voice.


    He felt his whole body tremble, his bones were crisp, he swallowed his mouth and nodded subconsciously, "it''s me..."


    "My name is Avril. I''ve heard a lot about you." Annie laughed, and then a little pathetic, "I''m here to ask you something."


    "Well, what''s up, you say." Furt scratched his head. Although he was very lecherous, he knew how much he had. He could not think of anything that could be done by a woman who was worthy of such beauty.


    "I hear you are the caretaker of the arena. Tonight''s fight, I, I want to see it Said Anne.


    "Oh, this thing..." Furt patted himself hard on the face, trying to wake himself up from the alcohol. "You can go in and see it. Just pay a little silver! "


    "No Annie shook her head. "I don''t want to go to the stands. I I want to look closely behind a fence below! "


    "Ah? Why? " Frost was confused.


    "Because..." Annie bit her teeth, and her eyes were filled with rage. "Those enemy magicians are my father killers! They killed my father cruelly on the battlefield. I must be in the nearest place and see with my own eyes that they are torn up by wild animals


    "Oh, I see. But the requirement you said Well... " Frost was a little embarrassed.


    However, Annie obviously didn''t intend to make him think more time. Taking advantage of his strong wine, Annie threw out her killer weapon -


    "Lord frost, as long as you promise me. Afterwards I can stay with you all night after that! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    When it was getting dark, there was a slight knock at the small door behind the arena.


    Creak, the door was opened from the inside.


    Furt''s head stuck out in a furtive way, and then he saw Annie standing at the door.


    Just as he was about to say hello, he saw a tall figure standing behind Anne.


    "Miss Avril." Falter''s voice sank. "I didn''t promise to bring another one."


    Naturally, that figure was Lin Wei. Because the risk of summoning at the arena was too high, Annie had to call Lin Wei in advance. After applying the magic of hiding information, she brought him here.


    Anne waved her hand indifferently at her words, then turned back and took off Linwei''s hat and gauze.


    Linwei''s head just came out.


    "He It''s not human... " Furt stayed for a while.


    "Of course not." Anne said, "he was brought up by me, and he is loyal to me. Lord furt, I said that after today''s affairs, I will stay with you for one night. But, after all, I''m a weak woman. If you can''t help doing something to me, I''m afraid I can''t resist. With him on the side, I feel more at ease, don''t you think? "


    Foert sneered twice, then let the door out. "Am I that kind of person? I still have this kind of determination. As long as you don''t forget what you said... "


    On the ground floor of the arena, furt took Annie all the way. From time to time, we could see some stout men busy. They could not help but cast surprised and envious eyes when they saw furt walking with a beautiful woman.


    "Are they all under your control?" Asked Anne, pretending to be oblivious.


    "That is! There are so many gladiators here. How can I be so busy alone? "


    "This is the best place to watch," said frost, taking Annie to a fence. You see, I have specially prepared chairs and fruits for you


    Annie looked and nodded with a smile, indicating that she was satisfied with the arrangement.


    Furt rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "isn''t it good? Wait a minute. I''ll arrange for the Gladiator to come back soon


    Annie looked out from here, and she could see clearly the huge arena and the surrounding stands. At this time, torches were lit around the venue and on the stands, where many spectators were already sitting.


    Annie estimated that there was about half an hour to go before the fight began.


    FT came back less than ten minutes after he had left, and he had brought back a bottle of wine.


    With a few false words, furt began to ask Anne to drink with him. Anne was also well aware of the ghost idea that Fort had made. After a deliberate hesitation, she agreed.


    After a few drinks, it was less than ten minutes before the fight began. Outside the circle of stands, has been filled with the audience. These audiences are basically rich merchants and local tyrants in the city, only a small part of them are real nobles, and there are some leaders of black forces. They were in high spirits and their shouts went up and down.


    At this time, Annie''s face was flushed and even more attractive under the influence of alcohol. She raised her hand and fanned her face gently. She began to take off a coat from her body. The action of undressing and undressing was really as attractive as it was.


    "Look, Avril, we''re both drinking here. You are It''s a terrible sight for this animal to stand by. You''ll let him hang out somewhere else


    Anne looked hesitant on her face, but she was already happy in her heart.


    I''m on the hook!


    "Well All right Anne pretended to be very reluctant to agree, and then winked at Linwei.


    Linwei nodded, took a step back, and then disappeared into the dark corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five minutes to go before the fight begins.


    At this time, the real big man is on the stage. With a burst of applause, a 40 year old man in brocade and three magicians in black magic robes appeared in the center of the first floor of the grandstand.


    To Annie''s surprise, the three magicians were very young, probably in their thirties. At this age, it is impossible to be a great magician. It seems that the blacksmith is not clear about the level definition of magicians, so they all call them "great mages". Annie estimates that the three magicians in front of them are at most the level of senior magicians.


    In this way, the rescue operation is a bit more secure!


    I don''t know how Lin Wei is getting ready. Annie purses her lips nervously.


    Lin Lin Wei, Lin Lin Lin Wei! Annie tried to call a few times in her heart, and then heard Linwei''s answer from the soul link."Annie, I''m ready. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Linwei''s reply, Annie''s heart was slightly fixed. Then she laughed and patted off the wolf''s paw which had been stretched out from her. She said in a charming voice, "Lord furt, what''s your hurry? Anyway, I''ll be yours sooner or later... "


    "What''s your little wave hoof?" He couldn''t wait for a moment. Such a beautiful woman was so charming that he couldn''t wait to put her under his body. "You''re in my hands now. Let''s have fun with me!"!!! Do you hear me? "


    "Well, well..." Anne seemed to be startled by the words of furt, and then said timidly, "well Then you take off your pants first... "


    "Ah! That''s good. Ha ha ha, little beauty. Lord furt will love you well Flint''s eyes narrowed to a line with laughter, and immediately jumped up and began to take off his trousers.


    Just as he pulled his pants out to his knees, a cold light flashed and a cold dagger stood on his neck.


    "Don''t move. I can''t guarantee that my hands won''t shake..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to fight!


    Several strong men came into the middle of the field. They pulled three thick chains, and at the other end of the chains were three sorcerers in rags.


    Annie fixed her eyes and found that there was no father of her own among the three, which relieved her. Then, unexpectedly, she found that Gail, who was extremely annoying to her, was in it. In addition, there is a senior, about 40 years old middle-aged man. Finally, there was a female magician in her thirties. Her appearance was medium and her body was plump, but she was already naked. Many private parts were exposed in a wide range. Obviously, she had been insulted.


    "Asshole!" As a woman, Annie can best understand the importance of chastity to a woman. She can''t help but get angry and bite her teeth.


    Furt was not a fool, and he would have been a little too stupid at this time if he did not understand.


    "You Are you with them? You are Is it from the Clovis Empire? " Said furt, trembling.


    "You''re smart! You punga trash, scum, beasts! Die for me Anne''s eyes glared, and the dagger in her hand ran rapidly across her neck.


    A stream of blood was rising.


    Furt covered his neck and couldn''t say a word. He fell back into a limp.


    At this time, there was a thunderous cry in the field outside.


    It turned out that the four iron fences began to rise slowly. Obviously, this time they were going to send out four fighting beasts! There are six iron fences in the whole arena, one of which is where Annie is hiding now. Four head Gladiator, while the other side is only three unarmed magicians, and is also sealed with magic power. This battle is a one-sided massacre.


    On the contrary, they can''t wait to see the sorcerers of the Clovis Empire torn to pieces by the ferocious beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The iron fence continued to clatter up.


    The audience was excited and kept shouting. Some of the big men with ferocious tattoos stood up directly and pounded their chests.


    At this time, I don''t know from which one opened to the half of the iron fence inside the corridor, there was a raging roar.


    The audience suddenly quieted down and craned their necks to look at the center of the venue to see what the fighting beast would look like.


    The four iron fences continued to rise. When they reached the top, a huge object suddenly rushed out of one of the corridors. The body was more than three meters high and the body length was more than five meters. Stepping on the ground made the whole site tremble slightly.


    "Mammoth! It''s a mammoth! "


    countless audiences began to boil up. They didn''t expect the first coming out of the fighting animal to be so awesome. It seems that the Baron''s great performance for this massacre was a real success.


    "Step on them! Trample them to death Some of the audience howled hysterically.


    At this time, from another corridor also quickly climbed out of an amazing length of the beast. It has a triangular head, at least 10 meters long, powerful limbs, and a long scarlet tongue.


    "Devil poisonous lizard! It''s a devil poisonous lizard


    "Poisonous lizards, poison them with your saliva


    Then, there was movement in the third corridor. A giant tiger with yellow fur and dark purple stripes came out slowly.


    The audience gasped at the sight of the third beast.


    God, it''s a purple tiger! Although it is not as big as a mammoth and its body length is not as long as that of the devil venomous lizard, but its combat effectiveness is undoubtedly the strongest of the three beasts. Even if the mammoth and the devil venomous lizard unite, they will be killed by the purple tiger one by one. This is the most terrifying of all the fighting beasts in the Baron''s name!


    The audience''s emotions were fully aroused. They cheered, waiting for the gladiator in the fourth corridor to appear, and then four beasts rushed up to tear the three magic masters of the Clovis Empire to pieces.


    The three magicians standing in the center of the field, looking at the three giant beasts that are slowly approaching, are already in despair.


    "What''s the fourth one? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    The audience were impatient. They stretched their necks and looked at the only corridor that had not moved.


    Five seconds passed.


    Ten seconds passed


    Just when the three monsters were less than ten meters away from the three magicians, and the audience was about to lose patience, the corridor finally moved.


    I saw a small figure with a steady pace and walked out of it. When the figure came out, he also glanced in the direction of the stands.


    Eh? Is this a gladiator?


    Everyone was very surprised and looked at the figure curiously. The figure was higher than an ordinary person. If it was not for the long tail at the back, he could not be seen as a fighting animal.


    In the middle of the first floor of the grandstand, the three mages of panga Empire also took a look at the other side, and they just met the eyes of the figure. This pair doesn''t matter. The three magicians immediately felt as if they were being watched by a great beast. They were cold all over!


    The three magicians sprang to their feet.


    "Why? That''s not a gladiator Said the Baron next to him in surprise.


    At this time, Linwei moved.


    He rushes to the nearest mammoth with great speed, and in the process, his "speed" skill is instantly activated.


    Triple speed! In an instant, he turned into a flash of lightning and passed through the mammoth''s body. Boom, mammoth that huge body was directly through a hole! Then, without a pause, Lin Wei rushed to the devil''s venomous lizard and smashed his fist at its head. The poisonous lizard didn''t even have time to scream, so it was smashed to the ground and its whole head exploded. Then, Linwei once again pedaled his legs, toward the purple tiger beside him.


    From Linwei''s sudden action to killing mammoths and poisonous lizards, the whole process took less than a second. Different from the Warcraft and monster beasts in the strange wind land, the beasts on the land of transter, even though they are powerful, can still be domesticated by ordinary people. At best, they are just the level of animal soldiers in different worlds. Such strength, where is the enemy of Lin Wei, who has reached the intermediate level now!


    Three panga''s magicians had just reacted, and the two fighting beasts below had already died on the spot!


    "Damn it!" A magician in the middle finally responded and began to cast his magic immediately. Although the strange creature below looks very powerful, he is sure to kill him through his magic.


    The other magician next to him saw further. Instead of casting his magic, he began to summon.Seeing Lin Wei coming, the purple tiger shrinks its neck and wants to turn around and run away. However, Lin Wei, who was extremely fast, didn''t allow him to escape and hit the purple tiger directly from an elbow behind him. Bang, purple tiger hit the wall, and then fell down, no breath.


    Linwei killed three beasts cleanly, then quickly turned back and looked at the stands.


    There, a terrible flame magic is about to take shape. Judging from the fluctuation of the fireball, the power of this magic is at least equal to the full blow of the low-level warlord! Although Lin Wei is 90% sure that he can rush to the magician and finish him before the magic is fully formed, he dare not take the risk because there is still 10% uncertainty. And if you can''t make it, although you can escape the attack range of the fireball, the three magicians of the Clovis empire on the field will suffer!


    Almost between the electric light and the flint, Lin Wei made the most correct choice. He turned around and walked several steps to the three magicians in the middle of the field, lifted them up from the ground, and then carried one on his shoulder, the other two under his armpit.


    He didn''t move fast. On the contrary, he deliberately slowed down. But even so, in ordinary people''s eyes, Linwei''s action is still very fast, and the three magicians are about to be rescued by him.


    "Want to go? Dream The caster of the panga empire gave a big drink. At this time, his magic was fully formed. In such an emergency, he did not notice the details of Linwei''s slowing down. What he thought in his head was that he could not let the other party escape!


    A huge fireball full of terrible power was thrown into the middle of the field.


    Because the volume of the fireball was too large, at this moment, the sight of the three magicians looking at Linwei was temporarily blocked.


    Right now!


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared, and his speed suddenly soared!


    You know, before that, although he used three times the speed to kill the three beasts, Lin Wei''s own speed did not play to the extreme, which is just to paralyze the other side. As long as the three enemy mages over there have deviations in their estimation of their maximum speed, they will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    When the fireball was about 10 meters away from the ground, Linwei turned into a shadow and rushed into a corridor with three people.


    Then, the ball of fire hit the ground, and the powerful flame element exploded in an instant, bringing an earth shaking bang!


    The huge energy shattered the wall of the venue, and then swept to the seats of the nearest grandstand on the first floor. Except for the magic shield around the three magicians and barons, the audience in the other rows of seats were affected. They screamed and turned into coke in the heat wave.


    The ground of the arena also sank in the attack of the fireball, with countless stones flying everywhere and countless sparks flying everywhere.


    It took more than five seconds for the fireball to subside.


    "They should be dead!" The caster leaned forward, trying to see something in the dust in the middle of the field.


    "Back!"


    All of a sudden, the sorcerer who had called before let out a shrill scream.


    The other two magicians naturally heard that, almost without thinking, they twisted their bodies and wanted to retreat from the original place.


    But it''s too late.


    The last thing they saw was a white sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The spectators of the arena screamed and fled the stands as the fireball was raging. Because of the number of people, various kinds of pulling, all kinds of trampling on the line.


    None of them found that the strange creature who came out of the fourth corridor killed three beasts, did not know when it had reached the first floor of the stands, and waved his short sword behind the three magicians.


    Wheeze, two unwilling to close the head high ground flew up.


    But the last wizard escaped the deadly blow.


    For his call was done - at this moment his summoning beast was standing by his side, pulling him apart and holding out his right arm to block Linwei''s sword.


    Linwei squinted and his face was heavy. It seems that I was still slow.


    The summoning beast of that magician is not large, about two meters high, and the whole body is a stone texture. Hell stone ape, attribute: soil, grade: bronze, level: high-level beast handsome! Pintai is the same as Linwei, but it is a big step higher than Linwei. However, for the summoning beast whose bronze level has reached the high level and only one step away from the level of the king of beasts, its promotion path has basically reached its end.


    "Kill!" The wizard, with a ferocious face, pointed to Linwei and gave instructions to the stone apes.


    But the stone ape didn''t move.


    Although the master''s command priority is very high, the higher priority is the host''s security. The stone ape saw the lightning speed of Linwei. It could feel that as long as he left the owner''s side, he could bypass himself at super high speed and kill the master!


    Stone ape closely fixed Linwei, a little fear in his eyes, which is very rare for its summoning beast of this level.


    Linwei bent slightly, walking slowly around the stone ape. For this kind of rough flesh, defense extremely high summoning beast, he also has no way, let alone the other side is a senior beast commander!


    "Lord pars, help Save me... " The Baron fell at linway''s feet, shaking with fear.


    Noisy! Linwei frowned, and raised his sword and fell, and cut off the Baron''s head.


    At this time, parrs, opposite, calmed down, and soon understood the key to the problem from the fact that the stone apes did not follow orders. Yes, as long as I don''t leave the side of the stone ape, it should be safe! Thinking about this, pars began to cast magic under the protection of the stone apes.


    Well? Linwei pupil shrink, so close distance, what magic does he want to do? Is there a need for a differential attack?


    In Linwei this moment, that magic actually has formed! Well That''s Small instant magic?!!


    At this time Anne also burst out of a huge crack. Then she saw a scene that made her feel frightened - a bubble about three meters in diameter appeared in linway''s standing position and wrapped him in.


    "Space magic!" Annie was shocked. That man was the most rare space magician!


    Space system, almost one of the rarest of all magic. The cultivation of this series of magic is quite difficult. Even if the cultivation is completed, it is mostly some very concentrated small magic. But even if it is no longer the small space magic, its power will be very amazing! Moreover, when the space system magicians cultivate to a high level, they can make space storage props. Like Anne, there is a hoard ring from witch Hessen. And this kind of storage props are completely absent on the strange wind continent.


    Seeing Linwei trapped in the air bubble, Anne took her wand from her storage ring without hesitation - and from the moment that PARs had just taken out, he should be a senior magician. Annie has no confidence in her heart, but for Linwei, she can only choose to fight hard!


    The rescue operation has actually been much higher than Annie''s expectations. Although linway did not implement her plan completely, he made some minor adjustments by himself, but it turned out that the whole plan was better than it was.


    Lin Linwei''s fighting mode is indeed self-contained. Annie has a little insight in her heart. Maybe, we will act separately, in fact, the best cooperative operation!


    These thoughts passed Anne''s mind like a Firestone. The movements in her hand did not stop, the wand rose high, and the mantra was read, and the magic elements around her gathered madly.


    "Well?" Anne''s magic element fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of pars. He turned his head and looked at Anne''s direction. "There is a fish missing from the net! This magic wave Intermediate magician? Dare to jump out and die! "


    Pars raised his hand.


    "Annie!" Linwei, in the air bubble, cried out in a hurry, and he tried his best to attack the bubble wall. Countless pieces of seeds tremble, conveying energy to his body to the maximum extent. However, the bubble in space only slightly trembled for a few times, but it was not damaged at all. Not only that, the bubble even accelerated inward contraction and extrusion.Pars sends a space bubble to Annie.


    Fortunately, because of the distance, Annie still responded. She dodged to the side and rolled on the spot, narrowly escaping the bubble.


    "See when you can hide!" Pars sneered, and another bubble of space was lost.


    Spell it!!! Linwei has already felt that the bubble in his space is getting smaller and smaller, and outside, Annie is also in danger. There''s no way! Can only use that move again!!!


    Linwei''s most powerful Assassin''s mace is the black energy that has never appeared on this continent!


    The power is terrible, but the more times you use it, the faster the black stripes will grow. In addition, the period of pain episodes will also become shorter. After each use, it would take a long time for Linwei to extend the cycle of that painful episode again.


    But at this moment, Linwei has no choice!


    As soon as he untied part of the gauze on his forearm, the ferocious black stripes could not wait to revive. Lin Wei did not even untie all the gauze. On the one hand, it was too late for him to untie all the gauze. Secondly, it was too difficult to control if he untied all the gauze. Thirdly, only half of the gauze needed to be untied was enough to cope with the current situation The senior beast General of the blue silver rank, the great Lord, can only drink hatred on the spot with the full force of black energy. The hellstone ape in front of him is almost equal to that of the great Lord in terms of strength. However, Lin Wei is not the same as Lin Wei a year ago. Now the black energy is no longer the black energy of a year ago!


    A silent, shrill roar was heard throughout the arena. Suddenly, the temperature of the air seemed to drop several degrees, although it was already night, but the light around seemed to be more dim.


    What''s going on? All of a sudden, pars felt a thrill. He stopped paying attention to Annie. He suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of Linwei.


    What he saw was a scene that he couldn''t forget even if he went to hell.


    Lin Wei''s right hand was firmly grasped on the inner wall of the space bubble, and a black air rose from his forearm. The black air was so ferocious and terrible that it seemed to combine the darkness and despair between heaven and earth! Helplessness, pain, howling, hatred, curse All kinds of negative emotions came to my face. Then, pars saw the black rising from the sky, pure and absolute black, which made people feel no living black. The black seemed to engulf the whole world in an instant. All the colors were lost before his eyes, and no sound could be heard in his ears.


    He never woke up from the darkness


    ¡­¡­


    Annie gets up from the ground and looks at Linwei''s direction in great shock.


    Just now that burst out of black, she almost fell into a mental breakdown. Fortunately, Linwei''s control of black energy is still in place. Annie just fell into the sudden darkness, but she was not affected by the black energy.


    After the helpless black faded away, Annie was stunned to find that the bleachers were blackened. The magician named pars had disappeared completely, while the hellstone ape was still holding a fixed position, but half of his body had disappeared, including his head


    Before Annie regained consciousness, a strong golden light came out of Linwei''s body and went straight into the sky! In the whole night sky incomparably dazzling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    After killing hellstone ape, Linwei is promoted!


    He has been in the intermediate level beast general dayuanman for a period of time, and finally broke through to the level of senior beast general!


    Annie quickly ran to Linwei and found that he was floating slowly in the air. Facing the dazzling golden light, she carefully examined Linwei''s physical condition, which was not a big problem, but on the exposed forearm, there was a black stripe that seemed to be wriggling, which was particularly ferocious. This black stripe brought Annie a very uncomfortable feeling, as if if more than a few eyes, the whole person would collapse. She even suspected that if it was not for the suppression of the golden light, the black stripes would have rushed out again.


    After biting her lip, Annie reached out her hands and grabbed the gauze half opened. Then she began to wind it around Linwei''s forearm. From her contract with Linwei, she knew that there was always a gauze on Linwei''s right arm, but she did not think about it. Until today, she did not know how terrible there was under the gauze Exist!


    The Ancient Runes set by the moon and water began to light up one by one, and the powerful and incomparable power of the seal of the warlords came into effect. At last the black stripes were honest.


    After wrapping the gauze, Annie found that her forehead was covered with sweat.


    With a sigh of relief, she looked at Lin Wei again and found that his eyes were closed, as if in a very mysterious state of understanding. He should be ok? Annie is still a little worried, but at present she can not do more things, so she opened the call vortex and sent Lin Wei back.


    ¡­¡­


    The arena is already in ruins.


    At this time, from the depth of a nearly collapsed corridor, three people came out. They were the three magicians of Clovis.


    They came up to Anne, still in shock.


    They didn''t think there was anything to fear about the attack of the giant fireball - because the three of them were also senior magicians. Before the magic power was sealed, they could make such a powerful blow.


    But what really scares them from the bottom of their hearts is the overwhelming black. At that moment, they seemed to be isolated from the whole world and fell into a helpless dark abyss.


    Gail saw Annie standing up from the ruins.


    "Why? Is it you Gail recognized Annie, the most beautiful sorceress following count eukins.


    "Master Gail Delap, we meet again..." Annie nodded to the three of them.


    Gail was a little mixed. The conversation on the top of the mountain was so unpleasant that Anne even wanted to do something to him. But now, Annie is only an intermediate magician. Even if Annie started at that time, she was definitely not his opponent. However, this is not the point. The point is that she, the senior magician, fell into the hands of the enemy and was saved by her in the end


    "Thank you for saving us. Please accept my sincere thanks." Another male magician bowed and said, "I''m hank of the Milton family."


    "I''m Samantha, Samantha Gordon." The sorceress looked at Annie with gratitude on her face.


    "Anne Theron." Annie also introduced herself.


    "Cylon?..." Gail pondered for a moment, and then asked, "who''s with you, Hessian witch Charlize Theron?"


    Hank and Samantha were also slightly surprised. In the territory of the Clovis Empire, the name of the Hessian witch was unknown to everyone. The two of them had not found out, but after gale reminded them that the name of Cylon was very rare, at least in the magic world, there was no other name.


    "She''s my mother!" Annie didn''t hide anything.


    "No wonder No wonder... " Murmured Gail. Knowing the relationship between Annie and the Hessian witch, he felt that Anne''s performance last time was so logical - please! That''s the Hessian witch! Since Annie is her daughter, it is strange that she has no temper.


    Hank and Samantha looked at each other for a moment. It was obvious that they had heard for the first time that the Hessian witch had a daughter.


    "How did you three get the magic power sealed? Can it be solved? " Asked Anne.


    "It''s an ancient curse." Gail replied, "if you want to unlock it, you need at least three great magicians to do it at the same time! But the good thing is that it won''t last too long. In my estimation, at most one more day and night, it will automatically fail. "


    A day and night? That''s fine. Annie said in her heart, as long as you find a place to hide, when the forbidden spell fails, there will be three senior magicians and one intermediate magician on her side. Basically, there is no problem to ensure safety.


    "Have you met count eukins?" Asked Annie. This is what she is most concerned about.


    Gail shook his head and said, with a look on his face, "that mage, duck, is so magical. About half of the magicians in our square are dead. Those who survived were scattered in different places. The three of us happened to be together, but they were all injured. When we were fleeing back, we were attacked by one of panga''s Great Magicians, and then we were sealed with magic power. We don''t know what''s going on with count eukins and the others... ""At least, in the days that we have been arrested, we have not seen or heard of count eukins." Hank, seeing Anne''s concern for count eukins, added hastily.


    Annie''s face was better after Hank''s words. Didn''t you hear about the arrest? That''s good!


    "By the way, Annie, the one just now Is it your calling animal Samantha asked the three most concerned.


    Annie looks at Samantha unexpectedly. Linwei has been covered up by her magic. Unexpectedly, she is recognized by Samantha.


    "I didn''t see it at all before." It seems to have read Annie''s mind, Samantha explained, "but at this time, I think most people should have guessed it..."


    "And the black attack, was it your Summoner? It''s his skill Gail asked.


    "He is my calling beast. But that black attack is not his skill... " Anne''s eyes also showed a trace of blankness, "I don''t know what that is."


    Lin Linwei''s talent is turning injury, his skill is "speed"! I know all this. But why is there such a terrible energy in his body? That energy should only release a small half, but it can break through the space magic of a senior magician and kill a bronze high defense beast commander! If all this energy is released, isn''t it more terrible than a great mage''s all-out strike???


    What''s more, after finishing the kill, he even upgraded! What''s going on? There has never been such a precedent in the entire continent of transter. How can a Summoner be promoted by fighting???


    A series of question marks kept jumping in Annie''s mind. She only felt that her brain cells were not enough.


    After patting her head, Annie looked at the stars in silence.


    Alas, what kind of calling beast is my contract


    The other three looked at each other. Even Annie, the owner, did not know what was going on. It seems that this question can not be answered for the time being.


    When he came back, Gail said, "gentlemen, we have to get out of here at once. It must be impossible to conceal such a great disturbance here. In my opinion, before long, the soldiers and other forces in Baron''s house will come to me... "


    Annie nodded and said, "follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    This night is destined to be a night of no peace.


    The Baroness''s army began a city wide search for all suspicious people.


    But with Annie, an intermediate magician, their search was doomed to be futile.


    The four of them lurked in the city until the next night. The magic power of the three senior magicians recovered, and then they quietly left the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The world is different.


    Red fat finally can see Linwei is old and solid.


    Linwei is also bathed in a golden light, with her eyes closed, and he is immersed in the feeling after promotion. And the summoning whirlpool, also did not appear again.


    His body, the seeds that spread all over his body, grew up a lot. The most obvious change was the largest fragment above his abdomen, which could not be called fragment now, because it had shape again. Now it looks like a miniature version of the heart, its peripheral energy fluctuations, a shock, as if it is really beating. Its position, also moved up a lot, has already with the real heart has a part of coincidence! Linwei, now, can provide at least twice the strength of the intermediate beast general!


    Looking at Linwei, red fat can not help but smack the mouth. Now it is the intermediate veterinary health great success, following Linwei side, it seems that its promotion speed has also become much faster. However, Linwei''s promotion is faster. No, he went out for a circle and returned to become a senior beast! If it hadn''t been with Linwei all the time, it would have been unable to bear the prestige of Linwei.


    Well, the gap with him is getting bigger and bigger. No, I''ll work harder! Red fat heart way.


    An hour later, Linwei came to life from the epiphany of promotion. He stood in place, looked at his hands, then shook his fist, and felt the mighty power in his body.


    This is the power of the senior beast general!


    Now, if he had to go on the original one, he could smash his head to a rag!


    "Hi! Red fat. " Linwei turned and greeted the red fat.


    Red fat smacked his mouth, ignoring Linwei.


    Well? What''s wrong? This is? Linwei felt his head and came to the red fat. "Why don''t I care?"


    Red fat arms held in front of the chest, closed eyes for meditation.


    After about threeorfour minutes, it opened the little eyes and stood up.


    "I decided. I want to be stronger! I want to be bronze! I want to be selected by red cloud! "


    The bold declaration that red fat suddenly issued, frightened Linwei.


    It''s not a fever, right? Linwei subconsciously extended his hand to touch the red fat forehead. Red fat is annoyed, open mouth to bite Linwei''s hand.


    Linweifei quickly retracted his hand. Of course, even if it really gives red fat to bite, it can not bite. But the ambition of red fat is moved to Linwei, yes, who does not want to become stronger in this strange world? Who does not desire to be a Summoner by contract? Especially red fat, it has been following itself, the psychological stimulation should be greater. I used to think it wanted to mix up with the day. It didn''t seem like this. Others also have dreams!


    "It''s not easy to be bronze?" Linwei scratched his head.


    "Well, I heard that there is a grass on the west side, and after eating, it may become bronze!" Red fat road.


    "Is it? And this amazing thing? " Linwei felt his chin. If there was such a magic fairy grass in the different world, he would be robbed of his head. Of course, this kind of thing has no attraction for the creatures above bronze level. If only those opponents of the ordinary order are needed, they can basically grasp it by 100% if they can find the fairy grass and it has not been removed.


    Red fat is his good friend, this help must be to help!


    Linwei patted the red and fat shoulder, "rest assured, we will leave tomorrow to help you find this grass."


    ¡­¡­


    After a night off, the next morning, Linwei and hongfat began to take the way west and West all the way to find this kind of fairy grass that did not know the name or shape.


    But the search trip was soon cut off.


    Because the summon whirlpool is again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Linwei came out of the whirlpool and saw Eve standing in the middle of the room, his heart began to warm and soft.


    Fu is still wearing her thin, close fitting shirt, the thrilling delicate body hidden in it, but add endless temptation.


    "You''re here." Fu saw Linwei, raised her elegant and charming face, smiled slightly, as if it was the warm spring sunshine, so that the haze of the ancient sea seemed to dissipate a lot.


    "Well!" Linwei nodded with great effort.


    "Eh? You upgraded? It''s going to be a high-level beast. " Fu suddenly seemed to find the new world, and the curious light came out of her beautiful eyes. "Come and let me see!"


    Linwei went up and walked to Eve, bent slightly, and stood face to face with her, and there was almost no distance between the two. Fu that fragrant sweet drunk body fragrance came, Linwei hurriedly lowered his head, dare not to see AFR close.


    Fu''s delicate jade hand touched Linwei''s face. Contact that moment of contact feeling, let Linwei can not help shaking body."You..." Ah Fu said with a gentle smile, "I don''t have to be so formal with me. We''re going to be the next of kin, aren''t we


    Is the closest relative, but But how can you be informal? Lin Wei thought to himself, my heart beat twice as fast


    "I can feel that you seem to have some stories of your own." Ah Fu said in a soft voice, "where do you come from, what you have experienced, and what grievances are buried in your heart I''d like to know, and I''d like to help you with it. If you don''t, I won''t. As long as you know, my heart will always be with you... "


    Hearing Ah Fu''s words, Lin Wei''s heart was filled with a burst of unspeakable excitement. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ah Fu''s eyes.


    "I..." Lin Wei opened his mouth and said the first sentence, but immediately stopped.


    What do you say? Still can''t say.


    His origin is too fantastic, and it is not what ah Fu can understand now. Even the existence of Xiaoxun and Annie is enough to subvert Ah Fu''s world outlook. These can only be told to her slowly in the future, when conditions are ripe.


    "Mikey, have you been sent back?" Lin Wei shook his head and asked in a different topic.


    "Well, as you said, I asked the pion devil to send Maggie back." Ah Fu nodded gently.


    "Is it difficult for you, Bian?" Linwei then asked.


    "Not yet." Ah Fu gently shook her head, and her every move was so gentle and gentle. "He couldn''t help me stop other demons from attacking the human kingdom, so he didn''t ask too much directly. However, he said to send Maggie away, I had to promise him a condition. I don''t think it will take long. Linwei, I want to leave. Will you take me


    After hearing this, Lin Wei''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness. How can this God of Bian sound like a gentleman who is too pedantic Clearly want to get Ah Fu, but has not used strong, and also have to pay more in exchange for Ah Fu''s reward


    Well, the God of Bian is really unique.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Let''s go now." Lin Wei straightened up and said, "Ah Fu, do you have anything else to clean up?"


    "I''m ready." Ah Fu put on her robe and picked up a package from the bed. "Here''s the food I''ve prepared for this time."


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment. He reached out and took the package from Ah Fu''s hand. The weight of starting was not light.


    "Well, do you have something like a storage ring?" Lin Wei thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "What is that?" Ah Fu shook her head blankly, apparently never heard of such things.


    Sure enough Storage ring, it seems that only the continent of transter has it.


    "It won''t take so much? We can find something else to eat along the way. "


    "These are for two. There''s one for me and one for you. And I did it myself. " Ah Fu opened the package as she spoke. A pile of exquisite cakes appeared. She took one and handed it to Linwei''s mouth. "Come on, have a taste and see if it''s good."


    Lin Wei looked at the cake, and his eyes suddenly turned red. It''s the first time that someone has made food for themselves in all these years


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the cake. Lin Wei tasted it carefully, as if he had returned to the earth and his high school days. At that time, his mother often made delicious cakes for herself.


    Lin Wei felt choked. He raised his hand and wiped it. Tears came out of his eyes It''s delicious


    The earth may never go back, but here you can still taste the taste of mother, so good


    "Dear, don''t cry. If it''s delicious, I''ll often cook it for you Ah Fu looks at Lin Wei lovingly.


    Linwei nodded. With Ah Fu, it''s always easy to cry. Ah, am I really a child?


    After clearing up his emotions, he carried the package on his shoulder. Lin Wei said, "Ah Fu, let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Linwei went to the door, gently opened the door, and then looked out.


    Subconsciously, he felt that it should be a corridor or a living room outside. However, to his surprise, there was a suspension bridge outside the door!


    The suspension bridge is very long, about 100 meters, and the other end extends to a low-lying mountain.


    Lin Wei turned his head and looked around. It is found that it is not far from the ancient seaside, but there is still some distance. Basically, it''s a cluster of cliffs by the sea. To put it simply, it''s a bunch of hills one by one. Ah Fu''s mountain is the second highest. About 1000 meters away from here, there is another higher mountain. There is also a small stone house on it. Guess in the past, it should be the residence of the demon God Bian.


    The ancient sea is in the East. If you look to the west, it is a misty forest land.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Wei looked back and asked Ah Fu.


    "It should be westward." Ah Fu Road.


    "Good." Linwei looked at the terrain outside again, then walked back a few steps, looked at Ah Fu, and said, "Ah Fu That In order to travel as fast as possible, I I have to hold you. "


    After hearing this, Ah Fu smiles. Instead of talking, she directly reaches out her hands to Linwei.


    Lin Wei also no longer affectation, took a big breath, and then bent down and held Ah Fu horizontally. After taking a few deep breaths, he turned all his attention to the outside, and then Linwei started abruptly and rushed out of the room!


    He didn''t use the "speed" skill, but Linwei''s speed was still extremely fast. He seemed to incarnate a whirlwind. He crossed the suspension bridge and arrived at another mountain in a very short time. With no pause, he continued to hold Ah Fu and ran down the mountain.


    All the way, it was smooth.


    Soon they reached the edge of the misty forest.


    Linwei stopped, stayed for a short time, and then went carefully into the woods. He held Ah Fu in his arms more tightly to prevent the branches from scratching her.


    In the woods, it was quiet. It''s just that the trees here look very strange, at least different from those in the other world, the strange wind land and the transter continent. Some trees have straight trunks, but at the top the branches spread horizontally, like a big mushroom; some trees are crooked and have thorns all over their bodies; some trees have strange colors, red stems, purple leaves, and tender green flowers.


    "Ah Fu, do all the plants in our country grow like this?..." After walking for a while, Lin Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "No, the plants here are so strange that I have never seen them before." Ah Fu replied.


    Oh? So, this is a unique plant in the demon kingdom? Lin Wei said in his heart.


    After walking for about ten minutes, my vision suddenly widened - not because I came to the open space, but because there was an area where the trees suddenly became sparse. Moreover, the arrangement of each tree has become more regular. It''s like someone planted it.


    In this area, there are four small areas, each of which is a unique plant. In this recent area, it is a plant that looks like a giant bamboo shoot. On the top of them, there is a big bunch of blue fruits, which give off a faint smell of smell. The plants in the second small area look like a tall and thin bamboo cage. In the middle of the cage, a large fruit with a diameter of about one meter to two meters is suspended upside down. The third small area, a giant flower plant crawling all over, looks like a cannibal from the previous movie. There is nothing special about it. In the fourth area, the plants are the tallest, about 100 meters high. There are no leaves on the trees, only some fruits. The size of the fruit is not big. It should be about the same size as Hami melon in the past. The number of fruit is not much, about a dozen on a tree. In the fourth small area, there are only two such towering trees.


    Is this an orchard? Lin Wei''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea.


    Holding Ah Fu''s soft and delicate body, Lin Wei slowly continued to walk forward.


    The more he went, the more he felt that his judgment was very correct. There were obvious traces of soil cultivation and conservation around the plants in these areas. So, whose orchard is this? The answer is already coming out. In this position, it can only be that of the demon God Bian.


    These What kind of plants are they? Lin Wei looked up curiously. Can be planted by a demon here, it seems that the value is not low.


    Do you want to destroy them all? Like monkey king destroying ginseng fruit trees?


    Lin Wei thought in his mind, but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he continued to move forward.


    All of a sudden, as he approached the fourth small area, a strange feeling suddenly came from the bottom of his heart. This kind of induction is very mysterious, just like the Sirius will feel the call of the distant world, which should be only a kind of telepathy unique to the summoning beast.And this time, Linwei sensed that in the Fourth District, the fruit named Ziyi would be very good for himself!


    Ziyi fruit? Linway slowed down.


    At this time, he also arrived under the first tree in the fourth small area.


    "Ah, we''re going to be here for a while." Linwei said to Eve in her arms, "I''m going to go up and pick some fruit."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do anything you want." Fu responded with a skilful manner.


    Linwei smiled, and then put off Eve, and then she was back. Then he climbed up the tall tree step by step.


    In less than a few seconds, Linwei took Eve with him to climb the top of the tree. At this time, he could finally observe the seed, the fruit, at a close distance. It is only seen that the whole body presents bright orange, the outer peel is slightly wrinkled, and the fruit eye has a small white point.


    Reach out to go, picked a down, a faint fragrance to the nose.


    "Good fragrance..." Linwei broke the fruit apart, and saw that the pulp in it showed a translucent colloid, like jelly.


    "Are you going to eat this?" "Asked Eve on his back.


    "Yes."


    "You can''t eat anything you don''t know." There was a little concern in Eve''s voice.


    "No problem. I have 100% assurance. I eat this thing, and I have 100% profit without harm. " "And Linwei laughed, and said, he dug out the jelly like flesh and swallowed it in his mouth. The pulp was turned into a stream of heat flowing into his four parts.


    Warm, super comfortable. At this moment, Linwei felt that the ubiquitous seed fragments in his body were solidified a little bit, and the fragments seemed to be cheering and eager for more of the fruit. Even he had a feeling that his soul strength had grown much stronger.


    It''s really a good thing!!!


    Linwei buried his head and ate the whole fruit meat clean. Because of eating the mouth, immediately became a warm flow, so that the whole fruit finished, even without any feeling of fullness. After eating a fruit, Linwei felt the situation in the body. He was surprised to find that the total amount of debris did not change, and the volume of each fragment was smaller than before! Although small, but the surrounding fluctuations are stronger, as if compressed refined once. The higher the level of energy means that he needs more accumulation to upgrade to the lower level animal commander later! So, he will have a greater chance to become blue silver in this process!


    After dropping the shell, Linwei looked at the second boy Yi.


    However, at this time, suddenly from the east came a roar of Rage: "who is it?! Stealing my son''s fruit!!! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "It''s the voice of the demon God Bian!" Ah Fu on the back exclaimed.


    Linwei didn''t turn his head to see it. Instead, he took a few steps along a branch. Then he stretched out his hand, and each of them picked a fruit.


    At this time, he turned around and looked at the source of the roar.


    From the dense forest, a tall man with long black hair rushed out. His height of more than three meters was absolutely small among the demons, but he was still a whole circle larger than Linwei''s. With anger on his face, he strode towards Linwei in a strange running posture.


    Seeing Bian''s running speed, Lin Wei''s heart had a bottom. This demon is no match for speed. Now I still have Ah Fu with me. If I can not fight, I will try my best not to fight! As long as he runs with all his strength, Bian can never catch up with himself. It''s important to take Ah Fu out of the devil''s territory first!


    "Pien, the fruit of your son is a good thing! I can''t help but take two. Originally, I wanted to destroy all your fruit trees, but for the sake of the fruits of Ziyi, I''ll be merciful and take good care of these fruit trees. I''ll come back to take care of them when I have a chance. " Lin Wei looked at Bian, who ran over, and began to tease him. Although he knew that his words could not be understood by Bian, it did not prevent him from having a bad mouth.


    Ah Fu couldn''t help laughing at the back and patted Lin Wei with her little hand.


    Bian is less than 50 meters away from here!


    Lin Wei laughs, kicks his legs and jumps out of the tall tree. The speed is several times higher than that of Bian.


    Bian''s eyes were cold, and he said darkly, "do you want to run? Think of it


    In the sound of the words, Bian suddenly shook his arm. His arm suddenly became very slender. Like a soft snake, he crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters and bombarded the back of Linwei''s head.


    At this time, Ah Fu was still on Lin Wei''s back. She felt the wind whistling from behind. She turned her head and looked at it. She was shocked, but she blocked her head behind Lin Wei''s head. She wanted to resist the blow for Lin Wei!


    However, as a Summoner of Ah Fu, how can Linwei let his master resist the attack for himself?


    The fist came so fast that it was too late to launch the "speed" skill. Linwei had to side quickly, and then took Ah Fu from his back to his chest. Then he arched his body, and firmly suffered the blow with his back knot.


    Bang! Bang!


    Lin Wei''s arrow barrel was smashed and dozens of arrows fell out. Then Linwei opened his mouth suddenly, spurted out a mouthful of blood, staggered forward and fell to the ground. And even at this time, Linwei still protected Ah Fu tightly in his arms, and did not let her suffer any harm.


    This blow is very strong, with the strong body of Linwei senior beast general and transferring part of the damage to the ground, it is still hit to spit blood.


    Great! How strong! Is this the strength of the demon God?


    By this time, Pian had caught up, and his arms had returned to normal.


    "Well? Ah Fu, who is this guy? Shouldn''t you explain it to me? " Bian looks gloomy and coldly looks at Linwei and Ah Fu on the ground more than ten meters away.


    "Don''t you know what you''re asking, Lord Pian?" Ah Fu didn''t talk with Bian again, and his words were full of anger.


    For nothing else, just because he hurt Linwei just now!


    "Call the beast!" Bian took a close look at Lin Wei, "bronze grade, senior beast general."


    Lin Wei stares at Bian an, who is not far away from him, and keeps Ah Fu in the safest position. How could Bian''s arm grow longer? Like the Indian in the street bully? No, it''s more like Mr. magic in the four magic swordsmen, or Luffy the pirate king. Of course, if we have to say anything different, then the deformation of Pian''s arm is not like rubber. It''s a softer, more malleable texture. Maybe it''s more appropriate to use plasticine as an example.


    Bian looked at Linwei, and then moved his eyes to Ah Fu, "he is your calling animal..."


    Ah Fu nodded and didn''t deny it.


    Bian frowned, and suddenly his face turned angry and said in a sharp voice, "Ah Fu! You cheated us! You have made the contract a success, but you still pretend to be a failure


    "I didn''t cheat or hide anything." Ah Fu replied lightly.


    "How do you explain this?" Bian''s eyes glared angrily. Although he liked Ah Fu, he still stood on the side of the demon God in this matter. "Ah Fu, have you noticed our means in advance? Wait That doesn''t make sense. In the past, every saint who came to sacrifice has died. No one can know this secret! "


    Hearing Bian''s words, Ah Fu''s heart suddenly set off a storm.


    Before that, she had not figured out why the virgin had to complete the calling of the contract before she was sacrificed? Is it just a prescribed ceremony and procedure?At this moment, from the words of Pian, she guessed a possibility that the demons must have some means to make use of the successful Summoner of the contract!!! I have to say, Ah Fu''s guess is very close to the truth!


    What will they do to the summoner? Ah Fu looks at Lin Wei nervously. She knows that Lin Wei has just been hit and has been injured. If he is caught by Bian, then The consequences are unimaginable.


    What ah Fu can think of, Lin Wei can also guess a 89%. His face did not change, but there was a flash in his eyes.


    After a few breaths, Ah Fu bit her lip and said, "Lord Bian, you win. I, it''s yours But I want to know, what will you do with my Summoner? "


    When hearing the sentence "I''m yours", Bian''s eyes showed a trace of struggle, and then quickly converged. "I have my own principles and bottom line. If I want to be strong with you, do I have to wait until now? But your calling beast, I will take it. There are not many opportunities for intermediate warlords to have summoners. I don''t want to miss them! "


    I''ve been guessed by myself! Ah Fu''s eyes darkened when she heard Bian''s words. Is it going to fail? There is no way for Lin Wei to escape, even for himself


    Ah Fu sighed, and there was a trace of despair in her beautiful eyes.


    At this time, a big hand gently held her small hand.


    Linwei looked into her eyes and gave her a look that didn''t need to worry. After being hit by Bian an, Lin Wei was thinking about a question, that is, if he launched "super speed" now, he would be sure to escape. The answer is that there''s a 50 percent chance that you can get out. First of all, it takes a little time to activate the "speed" skill. Secondly, he found that the speed of Pian''s fist swing was almost the same as that of his "super speed" skill!


    In Lin Wei''s opinion, 50% is not insurance.


    But he''s not just one skill! He also has another skill that completely belongs to Ah Fu - magic armor!


    He has never used this skill and can''t predict how much attack, defense and agility it will provide. However, there is no doubt that after using this skill, he becomes a piece of armor on Ah Fu''s body, which can provide full protection for Ah Fu.


    Just as Ah Fu is willing to sacrifice himself for Linwei, Linwei is also willing to give everything for Ah Fu!


    Facing Ah Fu around him, he suddenly mobilized the imprint of MOA in his body.


    Magic armor skill, instant!!!


    A strong light from Linwei''s body rushed out, incomparably dazzling.


    Lin Wei''s body was deformed in less than one tenth of a second in this dazzling light! The bows, swords and so on that he originally carried were all converted into part of armor. What''s more, his soul, his thoughts, and the seed fragments in his body are all completely preserved!


    This dazzling light only lasted less than one hundredth of a second.


    When the light completely faded away, a set of majestic armor appeared on Ah Fu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Magic armor, shape!!!


    To Lin Wei''s great joy, the armor that he had imagined was a fully wrapped one. There was only a gap between his eyes and nose, and even the palm and ten fingers were tightly wrapped.


    "This What is this Standing on the opposite side, Bian''s eyes widened at the first time, looking at Ah Fu, whose face had been covered, fell into a state of extreme shock.


    Ah Fu stood there, and looked at his armor with great surprise.


    The whole body of the armor presents a noble golden color, which is glittering and shining! The whole set of armor is composed of helmet, breastplate, shoulder armor, arm armor, abdominal armor, waist armor, leg armor and other large parts. Each large part is connected with extremely flexible soft armor, which provides maximum flexibility on the premise of ensuring comprehensive protection. All the parts are a whole for Linwei! The armor is tightly attached to Ah Fu''s robe, which perfectly depicts her soul stirring figure.


    Lin Wei himself, as the armor, is the most real experience of Ah Fu''s perfect body at this moment. Although it was still separated from the robe, the nearly 100% fit and the strong attractive body odor directly put Linwei''s brain into a state of crash. If he was still in the form of a living body, it must have been two jets of nosebleed.


    At this time, a line of information appeared in the minds of both Ah Fu and Lin Wei:


    the magic armor provides the attack and defense power of the blue silver low-level beast commander, and provides 1.2 times the agility of the original summoned beast. Duration: 10 minutes.


    Like speed, it''s only ten minutes. But enough.


    Lin Wei''s spirit vibrates, unexpectedly has crossed a product level and crossed a small level of attack and defense! What is the concept of blue silver beast handsome? That''s the strength of the top of feicuiling mountain when Xue Qiantong and Yu Zhifan were strong at war King level! Even, than at that time snow thousand pupil and feather of all even stronger on a chip!


    With this magic skill, are you afraid that you can''t beat the boastful bian''an?


    "Ah Fu, go! It''s better to start first Lin Wei said to Ah Fu in his mind.


    "How? I can''t fight. " Ah Fu is a little flustered.


    "Relax your body, I''ll take you to fight first! It''s not hard. It''s easy to learn. " Lin Wei Road.


    At this time, Bian also recovered. He looked at Ah Fu''s wonderful figure in armor. His eyes flashed a little heat, and then he soon calmed down. He guessed that this should be the skill of that strange summoner.


    But before he could make any further reaction, he saw Ah Fu bend down a little, and then, with a sexy and slender leg, rushed towards him at a very fast speed!


    What''s the situation? Ah Fu, is this going to fight me?


    Bian was a little confused for a moment. And that is the stupefied Kung Fu, Ah Fu has come close to him.


    Ah Fu clenched his right fist and hit him in the chest!


    It looks like a small fist, but it makes Bian''s heart shake, and a strong sense of threat attacks on his heart. Bian''s face suddenly changed. He quickly raised his hands and blocked his chest.


    As soon as his action was in place, Ah Fu''s fist hit his palm. As soon as he came into contact, the piercing cold on his armor made him shiver all over. Then, the super energy contained in AVNA''s fist suddenly burst out!


    Bian''s face suddenly changed again, and he clearly felt that the power from Ah Fu''s fist had steadily controlled himself and had an obvious advantage.


    Bang! Ah Fu''s right fist goes straight in, passes through the two palms of Bian''s palms, and hits Bian''s chest directly.


    Bian spewed out a mouthful of dark red blood, and then the whole person pedaled back more than ten meters. When he stood still, his chest had collapsed slightly, and his hands and palms had two holes, dripping with blood.


    However, the block of his hands still removed most of Ah Fu''s strength, so although the chest area looked very shocking, actually the injury was not serious.


    "How strong." Ah Fu looks at her fist. She never thought that she, such a delicate woman, could blow a middle-level demon to fly with her fist!


    What is the concept? This means that when she and Miki had just arrived at the magic mountain, if she had this power, she could have killed the low-level demon gods who had come to take them up the mountain with one punch! Even if you can''t kill with a single blow, it''s enough to make the other party seriously injured.


    Low level war king. Lin Wei''s mind is to evaluate a sentence, as he expected, the intermediate demon God is approximately equivalent to the level of the king of war in the strange wind continent. The strength of the present bian''an is equivalent to a low-level warlord.


    Ah Fu raised her head and looked at Bian.


    Did you win? His hands were badly damaged, so he should have lost his fighting power?


    Bian is also looking at Ah Fu. His face is very ugly."You Go. "


    After a dozen seconds, Peter opened up.


    Then he raised his hands and saw a strange twist in the muscles around the holes, and then the two holes miraculously disappeared. Then he gathered his eyes on his chest, and saw that the muscles there were also a sudden creep, and the depressed place was also recovered.


    In a blink of an eye, the injury to Pian was completely restored!


    Can''t you die? Linwei has set off a huge wave in his heart. no No In the context of the previous stretch of the arm, linway finally understood the unique ability of Peter - a ability to deform and reconstruct the body. He should be able to be any shape as long as he wants! And as long as he does not hurt his fatal key, he can keep on self repair!!!


    This ability is really too evil! It''s just not clear, is this unique to byan or is it for every demon God?


    Now, Eve and I have exceeded him, but they can''t kill him. Is it going to be a long struggle?


    Thinking so, Linwei led Eve''s legs back and quietly retreated a few steps.


    There was no follow-up action, but she looked at Eve in a complicated way and went on saying, "Ah Fu, I don''t plan to fight you any more. Anyway, you are also a woman I like, even though you are a human being. I''m going to let you go! But, let you go, I just did something that was disloyal to the whole demon race. I will issue a demon hunt order after you leave, and then you will face the pursuit of other gods. Hope You can keep your life... ""


    Let us go? Linwei heart can not help laughing, now clearly is our strength to occupy the upper hand is good! Is this the God of the byan, is it from AQ?


    "Maybe, you think you''re the one who''s the top." "But don''t doubt what I say. There is something you don''t know. Every demon can have three changes! Every time you change, your strength will grow. But the burden of changing form is too big, and it is not easy to use. If you don''t believe it, I can show you my first change! "


    Then, with that, Pian gave a low drink.


    In the low drink, his breath expanded rapidly. His body began to rise, the bones of his body were rattling, the muscles of his body were wriggling, as if they were restructuring. Then, in the exposed parts such as face and arm, you can clearly see that the skin is cornering at a very fast speed, and in almost an instant, a hard cuticle is formed. In the sun, there was a bronze luster. His eyes were covered with a light red, and finally, a pair of sharp teeth came out of his mouth!


    At this time, his breath reached a new extreme!


    He lifted his hand and looked at his hands after his transformation. Then, he locked her eyes again on Eve, and then opened her mouth and exhaled a white gas.


    His strength, in a moment, was a whole promotion! Now, the pian, at least equivalent to a middle-level war king!


    Fu stared at her eyes, and looked at the Bianan after his transformation. Linway can clearly feel that the power of Peter is already in line with himself. But, there is a second and third change in Pian! The most conservative estimate is that after the third transformation, pian will reach the level of king of war!


    Is there any way to get rid of him before he changes again?


    Linwei''s idea just came out, and a line of information automatically came to his and Eve''s minds:


    found the strong enemy! Please enable the ultimate weapon of magic armor - Sword of the xuanjie!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Sword of xuanjie!!!


    What is this???


    Just when Linwei and Ah Fu were confused, a golden light flashed by. On the back of Ah Fu''s armor, a huge sword appeared slowly.


    "This This is... " Lin Wei couldn''t help but gape - if he had eyes and mouth at this time.


    This is part of the magic armor!!!


    Magic armor, not only a suit of armor, but also a sword!!!


    It''s no wonder that Lin Wei always felt that he had been transformed into a armor that wrapped Ah Fu''s whole body, but his body seemed to be missing. At least, he didn''t find the energy heart in the armor. Now he understood that the missing piece was the huge sword. This sword of xuanjie doesn''t appear in ordinary times. It only appears when it is needed.


    Ah Fu raised his right hand, grabbed the handle of the huge sword, and pulled it out from behind.


    The sword of xuanjie is 1.8 meters long and 30 centimeters wide. The whole body is silver white. Such a huge sword, held by Ah Fu, is full of a strange sense of violence.


    Bian suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the sword of metaphysics in the hands of Ah Fu.


    "What??? You still have a sword This time, he really felt a terrible breath from the sword.


    Demons, who are the race of fighting heaven and battlefield, are afraid now. This is very inconceivable in itself.


    He calmed down, and a sense of shame and vexation came to his mind. With a roar, Bian took the lead in attacking Ah Fu this time.


    He, try the power of that giant sword!


    Clenching his fist, Bian''s huge body pressed over, and at the same time, his fist whirled out. There is no fighting spirit that can be detached from the strange wind land, and there is no gorgeous magic on the land of trump, only the thorough physical strength! With that fierce and extremely cohesive strength, his fist even had a sound explosion.


    This is the best shot after Bian''s first transformation!


    Ah Fu looks at Bian''s fist and quickly enlarges. With Lin Wei''s cooperation, she calms down. Her eyes were focused on the pounding fist, and suddenly she felt the other side''s speed slow down - which of course could not be that Bian really slowed down, but in the situation of concentration, Ah Fu''s visual nerve had completely captured the opposite party''s movement.


    Both hands waved the sword of xuanjie, drew a bright arc in the air, and split toward Bian''s fist.


    The sword of xuanjie is as powerful as a thousand!


    The swing of the sword made a loud noise, and then it collided with Bian''s fist without any fancy.


    Boom!!!


    There was an earth shaking noise.


    The huge energy generated by the collision, driven by the strong air shock wave, spread violently in all directions! Where the shock wave goes, everything is destroyed! Including the plants in the four small areas of pianna, including the trees in the surrounding dense forests, everything was razed to the bottom.


    In the collision, Ah Fu was shocked back dozens of steps.


    Bian was even more tragic. He was directly hit and flew out. His fist, which was against the sword of xuanjie, suddenly burst into pieces of flesh and blood foam!


    "Ah Fu! Let''s run Linwei''s voice rang in Ah Fu''s mind.


    Just now, Lin Wei played his talent to the best of his ability. First, he transferred part of the damage through the earth, and then rebounded a small part of the damage back through the moment of contact with Bian''s fist. But Rao is so, he also has to bear quite strong attack power. It''s just that it''s Armor now. I can''t see it. If the magic armor skill is removed later, I''m afraid his body will burst out a mass of blood mist directly!


    Lost! Big loss!!!


    If I knew that, I might as well not pull out the sword of xuanjie just now. It is clear that Bian has said that he is going to let himself go, but he is unexpectedly making a fuss!


    Not only was he seriously injured, but also those precious fruit trees were completely destroyed.


    Lin Wei thought angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stay on his feet. With the help of the impact force of the explosion, Lin Wei accelerated in reverse direction and began to run to the West. The speed of 1.2 times is absolutely the speed that Bian can''t catch up with. And at this time, Bian is also seriously injured. It is estimated that this time, he really has no ability to stop himself.


    Pian fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that the huge sword in Ah Fu''s hand was so terrible that he had made the first transformation, but was still split by her sword.


    Propped up with his other hand, he saw that Ah Fu was hundreds of meters away.


    This time, but really can''t catch up!


    After biting his teeth, Bian began to recover his broken fist. He put his other hand into his arms and took out a stone disc with a simple shape. Then he pressed it with his thumb on the small red dot in the center of the stone plate, and then threw it into the sky nearly 1000 meters.¡­¡­


    In the process of running with Ah Fu, Lin Wei suddenly felt a strange wave coming from the high altitude behind him.


    Yeah? What''s that?


    Linwei stops with Ah Fu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Fu asked quickly.


    "Ah Fu, look into the sky behind you to see if there is anything unusual." Lin Wei Road.


    After Ah Fu heard this, Yi Yan turned around and looked up into the air. However, it is nothing to see.


    No? After getting the feedback from Ah Fu, Lin Wei is puzzled.


    No! There must be something. And it''s very likely that this is what Pian said - the order of the devil''s pursuit!


    No matter what, can only continue to run


    So, he and Ah Fu began to run west again. By the time the ten minute deadline was up, they had already run more than thirty kilometers. At the moment when the skill was released, Lin Wei''s body changed back to its original shape. All parts of his body were violently sprayed with blood mist, and his whole body was immediately dyed red.


    "Linwei Ah Fu was so scared that she hugged Lin Wei tightly.


    "Well Don''t worry, I''m fine... " Lin Wei bit his teeth, and his face was a little pale. "It looks terrible, but his strength I was scattered to the whole body, therefore, no place is fatal Don''t worry. "


    Indeed, as long as Lin Wei is not fatally injured, he will recover as before.


    However, with Lin Wei''s body, there is no way to run with Ah Fu.


    "Ah Fu, let''s find a place to have a rest first Find a place to hide, they should not be so easy Find our... "


    Ah Fu nodded and helped Linwei up. After looking around, he selected a small valley with complicated terrain, and then walked towards the other side.


    Lin Wei shook his head with some self mockery and said, "let the master help you walk. I''m afraid I am the first such incompetent Summoner... "


    "Not at all." Ah Fu red eyes, said, "you hurt for me. In my opinion, there is no better Summoner than you. No, in my opinion, you are not a summoner. You are my only relative now... "


    Thank you for treating me as a relative. Lin Wei said in his heart, it''s good to have relatives!


    I hope that after communicating freely with Xiaoxun and Annie, they can also regard me as a relative. That''s good


    Ha ha, will there be such a day?


    ¡­¡­


    When Linwei and Ah Fu hid for a rest, the whole ancient sea changed dramatically.


    Many of the usual invisible demons, have been out, they come from all over the place, toward a direction to gather together.


    For nothing else, just for the order of the demon God sent out by Bian!


    The first one to arrive at Bian''s side was a giant intermediate demon with a height of more than 50 meters. He had two heads, his upper body was naked, and he held a thick stone stick in his hand.


    "Bian, is that your order to kill the devil?" The giant demon asked, his voice as if it were thunder in the sky.


    "It''s me." Bian looked up at him and said, "the devil''s pursuit order is very important. We should do our best! However, since it was issued by me, according to the old rules, if anyone finishes the pursuit first, I will give up one fifth of my territory or help him with something! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    This afternoon, Linwei and Ah Fu spent together in a small cave in the valley.


    Lin Wei wants to heal, but he is worried about Ah Fu, so he doesn''t choose to go back to the other world. Similarly, Ah Fu is worried about Linwei, so he doesn''t choose to call back.


    The two of them, just like that, stay together quietly. Ah Fu sat on the ground, and then let Linwei lie beside him, and put his head on his lap. Leaning against Ah Fu''s smooth and tender thighs, Lin Wei had a good sleep. As soon as he woke up, he felt refreshed and his injuries had improved by more than half. But when she looked back and saw Ah Fu rubbing her numb thigh, Linwei felt very embarrassed.


    "How long have I slept?" Linwei scratched his head.


    "I''ve been sleeping all afternoon." Ah Fu said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, did you numb your leg? I I''ll rub it for you Lin Wei said, and he wanted to reach out.


    Ah Fu hesitated a little, then took his hand back and gave his thigh to Lin Wei.


    When Linwei''s hand touched Ah Fu''s thigh, he suddenly regained his consciousness. Khan, I was used to being used to it by Annie. I just reached out naturally. Secretly took a look at Ah Fu, saw that she was still smiling, and did not mind the expression, this just put down the heart, and then dedicated to give her massage up.


    While massaging, Lin Wei also made a comparison between the thighs of the two hostesses.


    Well Anne''s leg muscles are tighter, probably because she is younger. And Ah Fu''s thighs are softer and more elastic, and the touch is excellent!


    With the massage, Lin Wei felt a trace of regret in his heart. Alas, it''s a pity that she hasn''t massaged Xiaoxun''s thighs. I don''t know what it''s like to massage her legs


    After such a wild imagination, he had already felt that the skin of Ah Fu under his hand had already warmed up.


    "Yes." Ah Fu''s eyes flashed a little shy, and said, "it''s better."


    "Oh." Linwei nodded and honestly took back his hand.


    "Hungry?" Ah Fu looked at Linwei and asked softly, "let''s have something to eat."


    Like bows, swords and other accessories, when Lin Weihua was making armor, the package containing food on his back was assimilated. When the skill is removed, the package is kept intact.


    Ah Fu untied the package and took out some cakes.


    "There is no water here, is there?" Linwei took a look and said, "I''ll go out and pick some juicy fruits


    "Well, I had a look when I came. There are some fruit trees not far away from our small cave." Ah Fu said, "don''t go too far."


    "Ah." Lin Wei answered, turned and walked out of the cave.


    About ten minutes later, Linwei came back. In addition to bringing back some fruit, he also brought back a message.


    "More than 300 meters south of us, there is a demon." He peeled off the fruit for Ah Fu, and then handed it to her. "I guess it was after seeing the demon hunting order that he followed her. But don''t worry, his level should not be high, it is estimated that he is just a low-level demon


    A Fu Leng a Leng, asked: "more than 300 meters away? How did you find out? "


    "Directly." Linwei said, "he is too big. He must be thirty or forty meters high."


    "Well, how do you know that he is just a low-level demon?"


    "I observed for a while, and judged roughly from the speed of his movements and the power of his search to push away trees and stones." Lin Wei explained, "you can rest assured that I may not be able to judge the strong, but for the weak, I am still very accurate."


    "What shall we do?" Ah Fu didn''t worry much. Both of them escaped from the hands of intermediate demons, not to mention a low-level one.


    "I don''t know how many of them are coming to us now. If we wait until the number of them goes up, it will be difficult to hide our whereabouts. So I want to get rid of this guy first. Of course, in order to prevent the snake from being frightened, I have to kill him with one blow. " Lin Wei chewed up the cake and clapped his hands.


    "What do I need to do?"


    "This time, I just need you to sit here and watch from a distance." Lin Wei laughed, stood up and walked outside the cave.


    Ah Fu also stood up and followed him.


    Although Lin Wei said it easily, Ah Fu knew the danger. To deal with such a huge demon, what should we do in the end, so that we can strike a deadly blow?


    Then, Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei and quickly jumped into the woods. At this time, Ah Fu also saw the huge demon. His whole body was gray and his body was higher than the surrounding trees. He was searching carefully inch by inch.


    The order of the devil''s pursuit has such a great appeal? Even let a low-level demon also run to the body?At this time, she suddenly saw the magic God beside, a cold light flash, and then, the god hands covered his throat, he seemed to want to cry, but can not make a voice. Then she saw Linwei, and saw Linwei step by step to the back of the devil''s shoulder, and then a flash of cold light, as if she stabbed the sword into a part of the back of the magic God''s head. Then, the spirit of the spirit began to loose, he slowly knelt to the ground, and then the upper body also fell on the ground.


    In less than a few seconds, Linwei appeared next to Eve again.


    Eve, a little surprised to find that Linwei''s speed seemed to have become faster than before. Her intuition is accurate, and in order to ensure the maximum success rate, linway used his first skill, "speed.".


    "Fast, now is my fastest time, there are about ten minutes left to disappear. We left here, and made a journey south, and confused the next pursuers. " Linwei said, and he stopped waiting for eve to speak, and he directly held her in front of her chest, then he pushed her legs and ran toward the south.


    In the gallop, Linwei''s breath grew a little bit. Although it didn''t grow much, it was found by Linwei and his own Aphe.


    "Linwei, you seem to There have been some further progress. " Eve held her arms tightly around linway''s neck.


    It is A little bit more! Linwei''s heart is a huge wave. This situation, previously only occurred in windy and transonic continents, when warlords were killed or summoned. Of course, in the different world, if the summoning beast with contract mark is killed, it will also increase its strength. But what is the situation now?


    I killed it. It seems like a demon?


    Why kill the demon God of the continent of Maya, also can be praised by ancient law???


    Wait! The God of the gods The God of the gods


    Linway suddenly struck a flash of lightning in his mind, and he felt he had caught a key point. The God of the devil? Before crossing, in some myths of West Asia and North Africa, the God of God is also a kind of creature that can contract with human beings! Although the contract is not as closely related and binding as the summoning beast, it is more like a kind of equivalent transaction or exchange. But anyway, it''s a contract.


    No, no, No For the ancient law, is the God of the Maya used to provide the contract for mankind?


    If it is, then everything will work.


    Thinking rapidly in his head, linway''s running did not slow down. With the help of triple speed, he ran south, like a lightning through the forest, valley and field.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of trump.


    Time passed so fast that it was the fifth day after the battle in the fighting field.


    Anne was in another city of the panga Empire at this time. They were four in a row, and they found another group of magicians from the kingdom of Chloe, who were arrested, and were locked in the city. So they dressed up and mixed into the city.


    At this time, the night is deep, they have negotiated the action plan for tomorrow and then they will go back to the room for rest.


    Annie was ready to summon Linwei and tell him about the current situation. But after the summoning whirlpool appeared, Linwei didn''t appear!


    Anne panicked up, she did not have the same psychological preparation for Linwei''s intermittent disappearance as xiaofumi did. She was still in this situation for the first time.


    "Linlinwei, what the hell are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Five days have passed on transter, and the same time has passed on the side of MOA.


    These days, Linwei has been taking Ah Fu to escape in the realm of the devil.


    At first, they only saw individual chasing demons. In line with the principle of hiding, Lin Wei carefully avoided those demons and continued to move westward in the detour. However, as time went on, they met more and more demons. It was as if the demons in the whole territory began to converge on their two routes.


    How did they do it?


    Lin Wei didn''t understand at all.


    Now, Linwei and Ah Fu are in danger. There are five intermediate demons around them, and two of them are good at speed. Under the main attack of these two demons and the assistance of the other three demons, Linwei tried many times but could not break through.


    "Speed" skill, has been used once, but still no solution. Because of one of the demons, his special ability is to assimilate with the earth!


    This is a very rebellious ability in Linwei''s eyes. As long as the devil''s feet on the earth, it can be as one with the whole ground. When Linwei breaks out in a certain direction, the demon can always react at the first time. Then, his body directly sinks in place and integrates with the ground. Then, in the direction of Linwei''s breakthrough, he will drill out of the ground again. The speed is so fast that it seems to move in an instant!


    And this one, however, is a vast expanse of loess.


    If you can''t break through with "speed" skill, even if you use "magic armor", it''s useless. Because "speed" skill is triple speed, and "magic armor" is only 1.2 times!


    Is there any way to defeat each other? Linwei quickly denied the idea. These can be intermediate demons, only need to send out one of them, can fight with Linwei for a long time. What made Linwei vomit blood was that they didn''t seem to have any intention to fight for their lives. Every time Linwei tried to rush to one of them and wanted to fight with his life, the demon would retreat a little and avoid Linwei''s edge.


    As soon as Lin Wei Lue retreated, they stepped up their encirclement.


    Do they want to kill me? Lin Wei gasped, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Time goes by by


    In the twinkling of an eye, both sides have been entangled for half an hour.


    At this time, Linwei finally realized that the other party didn''t want to kill him and Ah Fu here. Whenever they got close enough, they tried to reach out and grab themselves. That is to say - they want to capture themselves and Ah Fu alive!!!


    At this moment, Linwei''s physical strength has been used up to 70%, and the energy seed fragments everywhere in his body have become a little dim. If we consume it like this, we may be caught alive.


    At this time, a loud footstep came from the East.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    The footstep went from far to near.


    Needless to say, another demon is coming!


    Linwei''s back suddenly bristled. In the process of running away before, he had never felt such a strong crisis. Suddenly he turned around, his eyes fixed on the direction of the sound.


    On the horizon, a hill like figure appeared.


    With the approaching of the figure, the sound of the footstep becomes louder.


    Bang bang bang! The whole ground is shaking!


    The five demons surrounding Linwei and Ah Fu saw the figure, and their faces changed.


    It was a very fat demon with a round body, as if it was a huge and incomparable meat ball, and came running with a huge step. His face is also plump, it seems that there is a sense of joy, there is no most of the evil spirit of the evil feeling.


    "Oh, I''ve caught up." The fat devil cried happily as he ran.


    When the fat devil was more than 200 meters away from him, Linwei finally determined one thing.


    High level demon! This chubby guy is a senior demon!


    Even though he had never seen a high-level demon, Linwei was very sure of this. Because, this fat man in running, the sense of strength that escapes out, is really too strong.


    "Ali, what are you doing here?" Seeing the fat man, an intermediate demon asked respectfully.


    Among the demons, the hierarchy is strict. When a lower level demon meets a superior one, he must salute.


    "I, of course, came for this man and this summoner." The fat man slowed down and finally stopped 50 meters away from Linwei.


    "But, Dear Ali, they are under our control. By convention, they should be our prey. " Another intermediate demon way.


    "Then why don''t you kill them?" Ali patted his round stomach and asked."Kill them? That''s not going to work. " The intermediate demon said, "this is the summoner! For us, he is too rare. "


    "Well. However, I was instructed by the apocalypse, and he asked me to come here, either kill these two guys immediately, or try to throw them into the demon forbidden area... " Ali said this, pausing, turning his head around and looking around, "after all, we are at the edge of the forbidden area."


    Forbidden area! Hearing this term, the five intermediate demons couldn''t help shivering. They looked around for a week in a hurry and found that it was true!


    They are now in less than one kilometer from the nearest entrance to the forbidden area.


    Forbidden area is the Holy Land in the hearts of all demons, and at the same time, it is a nightmare in their hearts. There is a place where the remains of ancient dominant demons are buried, and many leaders are sleeping. Only high-level demons can enter the forbidden area. If middle-level and low-level demons enter the forbidden area by mistake, they will be killed directly!


    "Good. It''s too close to the forbidden area. It''s just right." Ali, the fat man, reached out and patted his stomach again. Suddenly, he frowned, "but if you want to enter the forbidden area, you will encounter those guys. I don''t want to see them. Oh, I''m so tired. I''d better kill them here! "


    Lin Wei was very nervous. He didn''t expect this to happen. This fat man is going to kill himself!


    What to do? The other side is a high-level demon! If we want to fight against each other, we don''t even have a 1% chance of winning.


    This is the gap, big enough to be hopeless.


    Ah Fu is there, and he can''t even use the black energy.


    "Dying at last?" In Linwei''s arms, Ah Fu said calmly. She looked at Lin Wei''s face and showed a smile, "Linwei, I can die with you, I I''m very happy. "


    Death? unable! Lin Wei''s heart growled, even if let me die, I will not let them hurt you!


    Speed up, start!!!


    "Well?" Ali found out that he also had a Summoner when he was quick to launch. He knew too much about the fluctuation of this skill. His two small eyes glared at him, and his fat body rushed to him. He stretched out a huge palm and pressed it towards Linwei in the air, trying to interrupt the rapid start-up.


    However, he and Lin Wei are more than 50 meters apart. Although speed is not an instant skill, the starting time is not long!


    When Ali''s giant palm and Linwei still have more than 20 meters, Linwei''s speed has soared.


    He took Ah Fu, changed direction, and rushed to the north.


    There, it is the direction of the slowest demon!


    "Stop him!" Cried Ali.


    At the speed of the slowest demon, it is obviously impossible to stop Linwei. At this time, that can be assimilated with the earth, once again into the underground.


    Linwei was in a rush, and his whole attention was completely raised again. His eyes were round and almost cracked! Where is he? Where''s the devil who goes underground? Where would he come out of it???


    In this unprecedented concentration of attention, he suddenly entered a very wonderful state.


    This kind of state, he felt in the strange wind continent, it was the "eye of mind" that resonated with the fighting spirit between heaven and earth. And at this moment, there is a resonance between him and the energy of MOA! In this resonance, he "saw" where the devil was, and the devil was about to burst out of the ground 10 meters in front of him!


    He changed a direction in an emergency, and went around the demon with a broken line that was almost right angle. At this extremely high speed, in theory, a sudden change of direction or a sudden change of speed would do great harm to Ah Fu in his arms. However, Linwei used his own internal energy to transmit into Ah Fu''s body to help her resist part of the damage. The rest was also transferred to Linwei by the protector''s talent. As a result, Ah Fu has always been safe in his arms.


    The demon God who rushed out of the ground was very surprised to see Linwei bypass himself. He couldn''t figure out where the problem was.


    "Want to go! No way Ali let out a roar and hit the ground with his hands. His special ability, the energy bomb, exploded!


    Huge energy tore the whole earth apart in an instant.


    Linwei only felt that his feet were empty. He was shocked to see that there was a huge gap in the ground, and under that gap, there was a deep red bottomless abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Only see, that deep red abyss, is spread all over numerous Sensen white bone. And in the deep depths of the abyss, there was a faint breath of some huge.


    This is Forbidden area of the demon God!!!


    Linwei was surprised. Good guy, the fat man hit, even directly opened the forbidden area of the demon God!


    Now, Linwei feet are free, no effort, the whole body with the arms of Eve, straight down and down. Looking at the abyss that is drawing close in front of us, feeling the wind whistling in his ear, Linwei gnaws his teeth and directly launches the magic armor skill.


    "Speed" skill is immediately removed, and magic armor will take effect instantly!


    In a dazzling light, Linwei disappeared, and Eve, a set of majestic gold armor appeared.


    Then she continued to fall towards the bottom of the abyss.


    On the ground, the God of Ali saw this scene, frowning, his hands tied a strange hand print on his chest, and then a buzzing sound turned into a circle of energy flowing with white light. In the energy circle, a giant beast suddenly came out.


    "Go, my summoning beast!" Ali''s fat face showed a ferocious look, "go to the forbidden area, kill the two guys."


    The giant beast roared and jumped down to the abyss.


    "Ali demon God," asked a middle-level demon God nearby, some nervous and puzzled. "Can''t you throw them into the forbidden area? How can we send the summoning beast to chase it? "


    "What do you know?" Ali stared at his small round eyes and said, "before, I mean, I mean, it''s OK to throw them into the forbidden area, but it must be left in a specific place! If you don''t leave it there, you must find a way to kill them! "


    ¡­¡­


    Eve felt that he was falling at a fast speed and falling faster and faster.


    The wind in my ear is whining, the cliffs on both sides are passing by quickly. The speed is so fast that the eyes are almost invisible.


    This is not possible. If you go on like this, you may fall to death! Eve was in a hurry. She looked around and tried to find a place to work on, but with no exception, it was too far away.


    "Ah Fu! With the sword of the xuanjie! " Linway''s voice rang in her mind.


    Yes, sword of xuanjie! Add the length of the sword of xuanjie, that should be enough. Fu thought about it, a bright golden light flashed through her back, and the sword of the metaphysics emerged.


    Eve reached out and held the handle of the sword and pulled it out.


    "Ah Fu, listen to me next." Linwei continued, "I will count one or two or three in a moment, and you will stab the sword of the xuanjie to your right left!"


    Although I don''t understand why I have to count 12-3, but out of the trust in Linwei, Fu nodded silently. She did not know that linway had now made the most of his energy sensing of the continent of Maya, and even exceeded the limit that she could normally achieve. Through this sense, everything within tens of meters around Linwei''s mind is very slim!


    "Prepare!" Linwei spoke in high voice.


    Fu raised the sword of the xuanjie high with his hands.


    "One, two..."


    Aphleton held his breath.


    "Three!!!"


    Just at the same time Linwei just called out the word "three", Fu suddenly gave up his arms and stabbed him with a sharp sword.


    A sneer, the sword even stabbed into the cliff!


    Eh? This is? Fu was stunned. Her first reaction was, this sword is so sharp??? Then she immediately denied that even how sharp it was, it would not be the feeling of stabbing into a gap. Unless there is a crack!


    Eve fixed her eyes. And at this time, she felt great resistance in her hands.


    It''s a crack! And it''s a very narrow and gradually narrowed crack! It is now a little wider than the blade thickness!


    This is the time linway chooses, a time to minimize the falling speed.


    Cheerleading! A series of sparks splashed out of the friction between the blade and the rock wall. And Eve''s fall rate is slowing.


    After a full 100 meters slide, Eve''s speed has slowed to a third of the previous. But at this time, a situation that nobody expected suddenly appeared!


    There was a huge round cave in the place where the crack had not been fully closed. The cave is just below the crack, and its location is not within his perception when it yells out one or two or three before Linwei!


    Fu felt the weight of her hand was light, and the sword of xuanjie in her hand had left the rock wall. What appeared in front of her was a dark, dark, deep hole. What''s more peculiar is that there was a strong suction in the depth of the cave. Just as Eve passed, the suction suddenly increased, and the whole man was drawn into the cave, which had a diameter of at least 100 meters.Ah Fu hit the ground hard, but he didn''t stop. In that cave, it was not a flat ground, but a corridor with a great downward slope. Ah Fu continued to slide down the corridor.


    Then, she just felt that her eyes were in complete darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It could be days and nights, or in the blink of an eye.


    It seems to be heard from the dream of the trickling sound of water, the sound from time to time, seems to be near far away. It''s like a maid in the palace holding a kettle and pouring water out to wash her hands. It''s like sleeping in a cradle when she was a child and listening to her mother''s whispering.


    Ah Fu slowly opened her beautiful eyes and woke up from the endless darkness.


    The first thing she saw was a huge rock rising forward across her head. The boulder was wet and covered with moss, and at the bottom of it, there was a thin current dripping down intermittently.


    Then, she saw Lin Wei standing by her side, her eyes showing concern.


    "I What''s the matter? " Opening his mouth, Ah Fu said with some difficulty.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Wei hugged her tightly. "At first, I fell on the ground of that cave. But with my protection, you''re not hurt. I guess it''s because you''ve been so nervous for a long time that you might not have been able to support it for a while. You just fell down and passed out


    "It turns out that That''s it. " Ah Fu''s body suddenly trembled, "Linwei, I I''m a little cold. You, you hold me tight... "


    Linwei hugged Ah Fu tightly in her arms, and then put his face on her forehead.


    Yeah? So hot? Ah Fu has a fever!


    What can I do? This is no different from that in the other world. According to Lin Wei''s experience for many years, he can find at least a dozen kinds of herbal medicines, which can reduce fever and cold after eating them. This is the land of MOA, and Linwei is basically in a state of zero understanding for the herbs here.


    Linwei took off the package containing the food, put the cake aside temporarily, and spread the cloth towel on the ground. He also untied his bag, took out the things inside and spread the cloth outside. The two cloth towels were put together, and then, carefully, put Ah Fu on it.


    "Ah Fu, wait for me. I''ll get something to make a fire. If you have a fire, you will warm up! "


    After that, Lin Wei turned and ran to a place more than ten meters away and picked up some dead branches.


    However, how to make a fire next is a huge problem. At this moment, Lin Wei missed Hong Pang so much


    It''s better to make a fire out of wood.


    After a long time, Lin Wei finally lit the fire. The dead wood soon burns, and in this small area, the temperature rises.


    After a while, Ah Fu''s face turned red, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Linwei quickly went over and touched her forehead, then breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to sweat. The fever should go down soon.


    Ah Fu was by the fire and soon fell into a sweet sleep. Lin Wei sat next to her and looked at her deep sleep, but his heart was filled with all kinds of tenderness.


    Ah Fu, I will take you back safely! I Swear!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The next morning, Eve woke up from her sweet dream.


    After a warm sleep, Eve felt much better. Sitting up, she saw Linwei, who was lying beside herself, curled up.


    The fire has been burned to ashes. And outside the boulder, there is a glimmer of light.


    Well? Shouldn''t we be under the abyss? How can there be bright light here???


    Eve was full of questions.


    Maybe it was disturbed by the movement of Eve to rise, and Linwei opened his eyes.


    "Wake up?" Linwei rubbed his eyes and sat up, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better." "Thank you," said Aphe


    "You see you! You said it yourself, we don''t have to see it that way. " "Well, it''s not burning," Linwei said, reaching out his hand and touching Eve''s forehead


    "Ah Fu felt his stomach." it''s a little hungry. "


    "Then we''ll have something to eat." Linway brought the pile of cakes.


    Fu took one with her hand, and asked as he ate, "right, isn''t this the forbidden area of the demon God? How do you feel the sun outside? "


    "Well It''s not sunshine, I can''t say that. When you''re finished, I''ll take you to see, and you know. "


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    "I can actually eat for a long time." "We are all trapped here now, and all these cakes are left to you," linway said


    Fu eyes deeply at Linwei, and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Linwei simply cleaned up the ground, tied his bag again, and then took Eve out.


    At this time, Eve finally saw the tip of the iceberg in the world at the bottom of the earth!


    The sight is a rolling brown mountain range, which is extremely steep, and various rugged rocks stand around. The mountain is short of grass, only a few small shrubs, and most of the shrubs have died, leaving a dead branch of the ground, which was used by Linwei last night to make fire. At the highest point of the brown mountains, the color turns to black, just like it is burnt. On the nearest ground, there are some shallow traces of water, which seem to be an underground river years ago, but it is basically dry.


    No animal trace was seen, but on the ground in the distance, there were many white bones scattered. And the skeleton is extremely huge, and at first sight it is left behind by giant creatures.


    Looking up in the sky, Eve saw a dome with soft light. The dome was high and seemed endless, but she could see at once that it should be a rock. The dome of the forbidden area is made of this rock. Just, the rock seems to refract the sunlight on the ground.


    Looking far away from the mountain range, you can see a red volcano, still glowing with black smoke.


    "Here, is the forbidden area of the demon God..." "Ah Fu murmured.


    Linway stood by her side and nodded, "yes."


    "Linway, can we go back?" Eve turned to look at linway.


    "Yes! It must be. I promise you! " "Said linway very seriously.


    "Well." "I believe you," said Eve, laughing


    "I''ve seen it all around, at least within this square kilometer, there''s no danger." "We can live here first and then slowly find the way back," linway said


    "OK."


    I was talking to you with Eve, but linway suddenly felt a pain in her chest.


    Then he stepped back a few steps back, and then felt a tear in his back.


    This is?!!


    Linwei glared at her eyes.


    This pain and tear feel, for Linwei, is not serious. However, Linwei is horrified to find that this is through the Lord of the gift transferred to the damage!!! And the source of damage is - the land of trump!


    Annie, I''m in danger!!!


    "Eve!" Linway grabbed Eve''s shoulder in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on? " Eve was also frightened by Linwei''s look.


    "I can''t explain it for a while and a half. Ah, you''ll send me back now. Here, you are safe, don''t run around. I''ll be back soon! " Linwei said quickly.


    Eve was stunned first, then he ordered a little bit of the head: "OK."


    There was no hesitation at all. Fu chose to believe Linwei without reservation. She read the rhyme and the space whirlpool appeared.


    "Wait for me here!" Linwei finally gave an order and stepped into the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool disappeared.


    Eve suddenly felt a shiver in her heart. At ordinary times, Linwei was in, she did not feel that, after Linwei left, she felt a sense of loneliness emerging from the deep inside.This feeling is really bad


    Linwei, I''ll wait for you. You should come back soon. Ah Fu said in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    Annie and Gail and their rescue of the captured sorcerer have completely failed.


    This time, the strength of the other side exceeded their expectations. Not only did they fail to save people, but now the four of them are trapped in heavy encirclement.


    Annie was hit and fell to the ground. However, due to the existence of Lin Wei''s "Guardian" talent, she was not seriously injured.


    "Well?" A dwarf magician with his whole body wrapped in a black purple robe raised his eyebrows. He was very aware of the power of his attack. He was a senior magician. Even though the blow had been reduced by the opponent''s magic shield, it was not something that an intermediate magician could easily bear.


    However, the sorceress, who was so beautiful, seemed to have been slightly injured. What''s the situation?


    In fact, not only did he not understand it, but Annie herself could not.


    She felt that the violent magic element rushed into her body, and when she wanted to destroy it, it somehow disappeared. She even had a feeling that the missing part had been sent to a distant place through some magical connection.


    "How are you, Annie?" Samantha retreated to her and helped her up.


    "I Not bad. " Annie covered her chest, where Qi and blood were still churning and could not be recovered for a long time.


    "Damn it! How can they have five senior magicians in this city Gale growled, exasperated.


    Five senior magicians, three senior magicians and one intermediate mage. Obviously, Clovis''s side fell behind.


    "Give up, surrender." On the other side, a tall and thin magician standing in the middle, like a magic wand, said, "be our prisoner..."


    Don''t look at him, but no one dares to underestimate him. You know, this man is the strongest of the five.


    The summoners of both sides have also appeared.


    Gale''s summoning beast is the element virtual body class of wind virtual shadow beast, wind attribute, bronze grade intermediate beast commander. Hank''s Summoner is a giant lion, metallic, and bronze intermediate beast commander. Although Samantha is the weakest among the three senior magicians, her summoning beast is the strongest, with water attribute of green ring Python and blue silver grade! Senior beast general!


    However, the five summoners of panga empire are obviously stronger.


    Among the five summoning beasts, there are two blue silver ranks, one of which is a senior general, and the other is an intermediate one. The remaining three, two of them are bronze intermediate level animal commander, and the last one is bronze level low-level animal commander.


    "Anne." Gail said, "try again, and you can summon your calling beast. If he were there, we would have a much better chance of winning


    Annie bit her teeth, and in the last day she had called five or six times.


    However, Lin Wei never appeared!


    What happened to him?


    Watching the enemy''s summoners slowly surround her, Annie tries to summon again.


    Bo -


    the summoning vortex appeared, but there was still no movement.


    Still not? There was an irresistible disappointment in Anne''s eyes.


    Are you going to lose? Are they going to take them?


    No! You can''t give up! I''m the daughter of the Hessian witch! Annie''s eyes glared, and her pride was aroused again. As soon as the wand is lifted, the next magic will be displayed!


    At this moment, just as the summoning vortex was almost gone, a palm came out of it and jammed it. And then another hand came out. Two hands together, the whirlpool again to prop up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    After coming out of the summoning vortex, Linwei saw Annie who was holding up his wand and was about to cast her magic. The latter saw him, too.


    Seeing Annie safe and sound, Lin Wei''s heart was finally relieved.


    Before that, he always felt that it was a hard work to contract three hostesses. But I never thought that it would be unfair for Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu to have him together. Today, he finally felt this. He had only one and could not answer their call at the same time.


    Fortunately, I still have the talent of "Guardian". Otherwise, Annie would have been greatly hurt because of his failure to arrive in time. I would have really regretted death!


    Seeing Lin Wei finally appeared, Annie, who had been worried about her life, felt moist in her eyes.


    "You! Bad Lin Lin Wei, bad Lin Lin Wei!!! You Where did you die? How dare you not respond to my call Annie is full of grievances. When she utters her words, she becomes a stream of "haughty scolding" with her own characteristics.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m..." Lin Wei was in a hurry to explain something.


    "Oh, don''t apologize! I really want to apologize and rub my shoulders back! " Annie interrupted Lin Wei''s words from the feedback channel with a wave of her hand. Then she pointed to several magicians and summoners on the opposite side with a murderous gesture, "now, kill them!"


    The scene fell into a brief silence and dullness.


    A few seconds later, several magicians of panga Empire burst into a burst of laughter.


    The little magician looked at Annie with a look at an idiot and said, "little girl, you''re not chubby from King Clovis, are you? Look at your summoner. Hehe, bronze grade, senior beast general. It''s clearly the most frustrating Summoner here! Let him come and kill us? Please don''t be so funny


    In addition, the thin magician laughed and shook his head, "the ignorant are fearless, the ignorant are fearless..."


    The other three magicians shook their heads.


    In their opinion, not to mention a bronze senior beast general, even if a bronze senior beast commander came, it would not change the combat effectiveness ratio on the battlefield.


    Linwei''s ears moved and his eyebrows frowned slightly. Why? Look down on me? Call me the most frustrated Summoner? I''ve been chased by all kinds of demons in MOA. I didn''t expect to be ridiculed here!


    Come on, come on, let''s make the mockery more violent! My temper is going to come up!!!


    After looking at each other, Linwei turned his head and drew a number "six" to Annie.


    Six? what do you mean?


    Not only Gail and the other three did not understand, but even Anne did not understand.


    Looking at their four confused eyes, Lin Wei is also full of helplessness. Don''t understand? It doesn''t matter After a while, I should understand


    He gave a look to the wind empty shadow beast, Golden Lion and green ring python, which meant "protect your master". Then, regardless of whether they understood or not, Lin Wei turned around and strode toward each other.


    Looking at Lin Wei coming over alone, the five magicians in the opposite look at each other, and don''t know what the situation is. Even the five summoners had a muffled look on their faces.


    At the fifth step, Lin Wei raised his hand, covered his mouth and yawned.


    Well, I didn''t sleep well last night to look after the fire. How sleepy


    The dwarf magician shook his head, waved to his summoner, and said, "this Summoner looks like his brain is broken. Fire melts the lion, kill him!"


    Fire melting lion is the intermediate level beast General of the other side''s blue and silver level, fire attribute. The size is slightly smaller than Hank''s Golden Lion, but the strength is slightly higher than the golden lion. It can''t spit out fire like most other fire summoners, but it''s full of hot lava, which can attack and provide powerful fire elements for its master. It can be said that it is a very powerful fire attribute auxiliary summoner.


    At the master''s command, the fire melting lion roared, and his limbs suddenly made force and rushed towards Linwei.


    At this time, Lin Wei had just reached the tenth step.


    He drew his dagger from his waist.


    "Did you rush up? Well, the first one, I''ll take you for an operation... "


    The voice has not fallen, the "speed" skill, launch!


    At that moment, Linwei left a shadow in the spot, his real body has rushed out at a very fast speed! With the strength of senior beast general, he launched this "super speed". His speed at the moment is much faster than that in the arena before!


    Among the nine magicians present, none of them captured Lin Wei''s figure at the first time!


    What they saw was that Linwei suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Well? Where is he The dwarf mage''s eyes glared.


    But as soon as he had finished this sentence, he saw his own fire lion suddenly pause, and then a hot blood stream rose from its neck. The hot blood splashed out even vaporized in the air. Then, the huge body of the fire melting lion fell to the ground.Fire melt lion, die!


    Well, what''s going on??? The dwarf mage hasn''t responded. For a moment, he thought he was hallucinating.


    Not only he, but also the other four panga''s magicians, had a brief blank.


    And in this short space, they seem to see a shadow from the fire melting lion''s side to the other side of a wooden green eye wolf. The green eye wolf is one of the two bronze intermediate beast commanders here.


    The green eyed wolf seemed to see something. The wolf''s fur all over his body suddenly sprang back. At the same time, he stretched out his front paw, and took a powerful shot to the front.


    Pooh!!!


    The blue eye wolf''s front paw stops in mid air, it has not photographed anything, moreover, it also can never photograph.


    Its head, separated from its body, is thrown high in the air!


    "Wolf Exclaimed one of the older, wrinkled magicians.


    At this moment, they finally reacted. However, it was too late. In just a few seconds, two powerful summoners on my side died continuously!


    "Damn it!!! How did the summoner do it The thin magician couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. In his opinion, it was just a senior beast General of bronze grade. Shouldn''t it be a face-to-face one and be photographed out by his own calling beast?


    "Up! Surround him and kill him Roared the older magician hysterically.


    "Besiege me? Ha ha, you are too slow... " Lin Wei reduced his speed and showed his figure from the high-speed movement. Then he wiped the blood on the dagger leisurely. Then, he focused on the other side of the blue shadow beast, bronze intermediate beast commander. But he was not a good Summoner because there was no poison magic in all the magic departments.


    The blue shadow beast trembled, and it felt great danger. As soon as the scarlet tongue stretched out, it was like a flash of lightning attacking Linwei.


    On the other side, the blue silver level high level beast summoned the level earth attribute semi-solid, and the mud swallowing monster also suddenly swung a wet and muddy long arm toward Linwei''s side. Finally, the element virtual body of the bronze grade low-level beast commander level summoned the beast crazy ice demon, which shot out countless ice cones from its body and covered Lin Wei''s head.


    Good! Right now!


    A cold light flashed through Linwei''s eyes, and his figure disappeared again.


    Scarlet tongues, slippery mud arms, and countless ice cones bombarded the empty ground!


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±The blue shadow beast howled, and its tongue was hit by the ice cone of the ice demon and hit by the heavy blow of the mud swallowing monster.


    But its howling stopped at the next moment.


    It felt a cold sensation coming from the belly. When he looked down, he only saw his own stomach. He didn''t know when it had been cut open, and his internal organs and intestines flowed all over the floor.


    Ah My stomach It''s so cold


    Body temperature, rapidly passing. Consciousness, began to dissipate gradually


    The huge body of the blue shadow beast shook a few times, and finally fell to the ground!


    However, Linwei did not stop at all after he got it. He passed a shadow and ran straight to the five magicians of panga empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    After killing three summoners cleanly, Linwei rushed to the five magicians.


    Taking advantage of the two summoners, before they could make the next round of attack, and while the five magicians were still in a daze, and there was no time to perform magic on the spot, Lin Wei had already approached them like lightning and flint!


    Yes, Linwei drew a "six" before. He meant to kill at least three summoners and three magicians.


    The five magicians completely lost their due reaction, because the scene in front of them completely overturned their cognition.


    A senior bronze general killed a blue silver intermediate general and two bronze intermediate generals in just ten seconds! What the hell is going on here?!! Is the world crazy, or are all five of us crazy?


    The five magicians don''t understand, because they have been living in the land of transter where magic is the most important.


    They must have never heard of such a saying: the world''s martial arts, invincible, only fast!


    When the speed is fast to a certain extent, it is absolutely an incomparably terrible combat effectiveness.


    "Strengthen the magic shield!" The thin sorcerer howled wildly.


    Their magic shield is always on. At this critical moment, the thin mage had uttered a confused word.


    But he forgot that magic shield can resist magic attack, but it can''t block physical attack.


    Lin Wei, like a ray of light, suddenly rushed into the range of the magic shield!


    The hand rises and the sword falls, two consecutive dull sounds.


    Two good heads were thrown into the air, and blood gushed from the two fractures like a fountain.


    "Mud monster, help me!" The thin mage retreated as fast as he could, and cried out in despair.


    In addition, two magicians were still alive. One of them was the owner of the blue shadow beast. He was tall. At this time, he simply began to turn around and run. The other is the owner of the ice demon, a middle-aged woman. She is crazy and starts to quickly arrange ice shields around her.


    The goblin turned around, quickly stretched out his arms and wrapped the skinny sorcerer.


    Yeah? How fast we''re back! Lin Wei''s eyes congealed, and his eyes swept between the three at a very fast speed. Soon, the target was locked on the tall magician who was running wildly.


    Specific speed? Is your head funny?


    Well, if people are stupid, even ten cows can''t pull them back.


    Lin Wei shook his head regretfully and then ran after him with his dagger


    Two seconds later, the tall magician in the running, his head also flew into the air. And his headless body, due to the role of inertia, still maintains the movement of running. After running for thirty or forty meters, he fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and then stopped moving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Six Six... " Gail''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak at all.


    If last time, Linwei was only frightened by the black energy, then this time, they were shocked by the powerful lethality shown by Linwei himself.


    They had never met a Summoner who could fight so independently and with such a quick and efficient means. What''s more, he is only a bronze level senior beast general! What makes those bronze class beast marshals feel embarrassed?


    Of course, Linwei''s fighting power is higher than that in the last arena. Because he was promoted to a small level, his strength became stronger and his speed was faster.


    However, there is another factor that makes him successful this time, that is, the other side''s carelessness in belittling the enemy!


    Last time, in the arena, in order to save people, he had shown his super fast speed in advance, which made the three senior magicians in the stands ready. But this time, in the case of the other side completely ignoring him, the sudden outbreak of strong combat power, instantly killed the other side.


    "Three mages, three summoners. Lin Linwei, he did it Annie''s heart was filled with excitement.


    Now, on the scene, there are four mages and four summoners on one side, while there are only two mages and two summoners on the other side. Strength contrast, a sudden earth shaking reversal occurred!


    "Python, go up!" Samantha reached for a finger and ordered the green ring python.


    The green ring Python spat out its tongue, and then the huge body quickly moved up and rushed to the mud swallowing monster opposite.


    Samantha raised her wand, and a water magic started to start quickly.


    "Up! Wind and shadow beast Gayle ordered.


    Hank also sent his own golden lion.


    Wind and shadow beast and golden lion attack the ice demon at the same time! Although the ice demon is only a low-level beast commander, it is an ice attribute, which is too strong. Only when the wind and the Golden Lion unite, can we be sure to suppress it.The thin sorcerer of the other side was looking at his liver and gall.


    "Back! Go back He growled in a shrill voice.


    The goblin wrapped him up and began to move quickly towards the city.


    But at this time, a huge water ball suddenly hit - it was spewed out of the mouth of the green ring python. The water ball hit the mud swallowing monster, and then exploded. The current washed violently on the mud swallowing monster, and in an instant, its body was washed down by a circle.


    Not good! The thin mage was shocked to see that in the distance, Samantha''s water magic had taken shape. If I had been prepared, I could launch a huge Earth Shield magic to resist it, but now, it is obviously too late!


    On the other side, the wind and shadow beast trapped the ice demon, while the Golden Lion changed its target. It suddenly lowered its head and directly smashed open the ice shield of the female magician.


    However, when the sorceress was hiding in the ice shield, she was ready for a large-scale magic. The moment the ice sheet cracked, the magic would roar out, and countless ice cones rose from the ground and spread rapidly in all directions. The golden lion was the first to bear the brunt and was instantly sealed in a huge icicle.


    The ice cone is still spreading rapidly, covering hundreds of meters around in the blink of an eye! Annie, Gail, Hank, Samantha, and even Linwei were instantly wrapped in ice. Only wind and shadow beast and green ring Python survived. The wind empty shadow beast is an element virtual body, so it can''t be wrapped by ice. Green ring Python is because the size is too big, it was wrapped in part of the body, but a struggle, it broke free.


    However, at this time, a black poison dart glided quietly through the air and accurately hit the female magician in the back of the head.


    Her body suddenly shakes, then a blood stream from the mouth, eyes began to loose.


    A few seconds later, she fell limply to the ground.


    This is Lin Wei''s poison dart. Before he was frozen, he threw it out.


    As soon as the sorceress died, her ice magic began to dissipate in large areas. Soon, Annie and others regained their freedom of movement.


    However, due to the obstruction of the sorceress, the thin sorcerer had retreated to the gate of the city.


    "Master Andy! Help me


    The thin sorcerer called out madly in the direction of the city.


    What???!!!


    Annie and Gail, on the other hand, were shocked. In this city, there is a great magician sitting in the town?!!


    "Pierce, you disappoint me."


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the wall.


    Annie looked up and saw a white haired white robed magician standing on the top of the wall.


    "Don''t worry, even a great magician, it''s not so easy to stay with us!" "What''s more, he''s so far away from us. Let''s go first! I''ll make plans later. "


    Annie, Hank and Samantha all nodded at the same time.


    The white robed Archmage Andy, with some turbid eyes, glanced at Annie and others below, and sneered: "you can''t run away. I can tell you that within the whole city, there is a magic array set up by one of our mages in panga! And I am the one who protects the battle. You kids, let me die


    Andy magician raised his wand. Suddenly, the whole earth began to shake. A huge light curtain broke out from the ground below!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    When the huge curtain of light rose to the sky, Annie and Gail knew that they could not escape.


    Forbidden magic is a kind of terrible magic that only a mage can release. But this light curtain is not ordinary magic, it is a kind of forbidden magic which is solidified with the help of super large magic array! The disadvantage is that it takes time and energy to arrange, but the advantage is more obvious, that is, the power is more powerful, and can be triggered by the great mage instead!


    From that light screen, Annie felt a magic energy enough to make her soul tremble.


    Can''t escape, is this going to die?


    You know, on the battlefield before, the tornado that Duke of Dake released was not forbidden magic, it was already terrible. Now, they are faced with a magic array of forbidden incantations. The power of this array will be increased by ten times!


    The four of us, will be instant powder? Annie, Gail and others have the same idea.


    The light curtain wrapped the whole city, forming a huge hemisphere with a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    Then, the powerful magic element waves through the entire sphere of light. At this moment, there was such a short time of 0.0 seconds, Annie and other four people seemed to be immobilized. Then, countless streamers of lightning streamed towards them from all over the globe!


    Looking at the streamer with turbulent magic energy coming towards them, they have no resistance at all, they can only let them surround themselves heavily.


    What happens next? Kill yourself?


    Gail and the others have even closed their eyes.


    Only Anne, still unwilling to be outdone, glared at her beautiful big eyes. Even if she died, she couldn''t weaken her momentum!


    Three seconds.


    Ten seconds.


    Thirty seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing happened except the dazzling streamer which surrounded me tightly.


    Gail and other people looked at each other, and they found that the streamer formed a huge cocoon. Four of them and four summoners were inside the cocoon.


    "Nothing?" Hank asked tentatively.


    "At the moment, that seems to be the case." Gail said, "this huge magic array of forbidden incantations just seems to be trying to trap us..."


    "Trapped?" Annie asked, "is this space forbidden magic?"


    "That''s not true." Gail shook his head. "In fact, all kinds of magic reach the level of forbidden magic. It''s not difficult to trap people. This magic array of forbidden incantation is quite exquisite. It should be divided into several stages. It seems that the old man is trying to catch us alive! "


    At this time, a thin fluorescence suddenly floated out of the cocoon.


    It swayed to Annie''s side, slowed down, and slowly circled her.


    What''s the situation? The other three were attracted by the scene.


    Annie herself, however, held her breath.


    The fluorescence, like a small snake, lifted the front half of it, and gently stretched it out as if trying to touch Annie''s skin.


    Annie, of course, would not let him. She stepped back from her contact.


    And this action immediately angered the fluorescence, it turned into a symbol of anger red, and then with lightning speed into Annie''s body!


    "Ah Annie was startled and raised her hand to touch her.


    "Ah?" Another sound came almost at the same time. Annie seemed to be filled with astonishment in her body.


    "Annie Linwei yelled and rushed to Annie.


    However, he had just started to see Annie''s whole body suddenly emit a group of extremely dazzling light. The brilliance of this light surpasses the surrounding cocoon, and then a fluorescence is separated from the light and connected to its own body. As a result, Lin Wei''s body also began to emit dazzling light.


    Just when the two groups of light reached their peak, they suddenly disappeared from the cocoon.


    It seems that Annie and Linwei have never existed here


    Gail, Hank and Samantha looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Annie felt that her state was very strange at this time.


    It seems to be wrapped by a group of warm light gently and gently, and seems to be passing through layers of light curtain at a very fast speed. It seems to feel that there are only himself and Linwei around, and it seems that there are countless invisible elves whispering in their ears.


    I don''t know how long after that, her eyes recovered.


    At first sight, she was shocked by what she saw.


    The ground is boundless green. The sky is boundless purple. Here, it''s a strange space.The green ground is very hard, like gold, not gold, like stone. Taking the place where he and Lin Wei stood as the center, he carved a circle of exquisite patterns, which spread in all directions. I can''t see the end of the ground, but about 100 meters away from me, there is a circle of high crystal pillars. The sky, is not a common sky, no sun, no clouds, only endless light purple. There is no wind, the temperature is not high or low, just suitable.


    This, is this another small space? There was a big wave in Annie''s heart. This is clearly the forbidden magic of space system! That Gail said no!


    Lin Wei also looked around, he wanted to see some clues. But unfortunately, he didn''t see anything.


    "Lin Linwei, do you want to separate us?" Annie suddenly thought of a possibility, "the four of us will be completely separated, one person into a space like this. Trying to drive us crazy


    "Poof Ha ha ha A thick voice suddenly rang out, "you little girl, you are really lovely. I wanted to talk later, but I didn''t expect to be amused by a word from you


    "Why? Who are you The pupil of Anne''s eyes shrank suddenly, and her voice rose suddenly.


    "I am the arranger of this forbidden magic array..."


    What? Is it the arranger of this forbidden magic array? Isn''t that the mage?


    "My teacher." The voice continued.


    "What? The mage''s teacher


    This time, Annie could not suppress her fright and blurted out.


    Lin Wei is also a Lin in his heart.


    Mage''s teacher, that is the super existence of the great mage level! This kind of existence is absolutely the top-notch and powerful one at the level of the Lord of Jingfan temple! It''s easy for the strong in this series to kill Annie and herself.


    Although he knew that in front of this being, everything was useless, but Linwei still took a step and blocked Annie''s body.


    At least, when death comes, he will die before Annie.


    "Ha ha, your Summoner is really loyal." The thick voice continued, "good, good, although his level is not very high, but the energy in his body seems to be extremely condensed. There is no limit to the achievements in the future. "


    "Which great mage are you Annie respectfully asked, although the other side is the great mage of the enemy Empire, but at the other side''s level, it is really worth looking up to by any magician. "As far as I know, the great mage of panga Empire, tixin, has already passed away, and he is not the great mage of space Department either."


    "Space system? Who told you I was a space department? " The voice asked.


    "This is a small space of its own. If it is not the great mage of the space Department, how can we achieve this?"


    "Ha ha, this is really a small space. However, it was opened up for me by an old friend of my space Department great mage. I''m not spatial. Of course, I''m not the tissin you''re talking about At this point, the rich voice stopped for a moment, as if to distract Anne''s appetite. After a few seconds, he continued, "my name is Rao. Have you heard of it?"


    Rao? What a familiar name Anne frowned, lost in thought and memory.


    When she finally came up with the name from her memory, she was shocked.


    "Rao! You You are the great master of light and dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Hehe, it seems that my name is quite famous." The voice said happily.


    Pretty loud? How can you describe your name with "pretty loud"? That should be like a thunderclap, enlighten the deaf just right!


    There are not many great mages in the whole continent. What''s more, you are also a great mage of both light and dark.


    It''s a name that has been preached and held aloof, and it''s awe inspiring to hear it once in a while. But now, Annie can talk to him! It''s like a dream!


    "You You are really Laoda The great mage? " Anne was so nervous that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Well." The powerful voice continued, "the mage who arranged the forbidden magic array is from panga Empire, but he has worshipped me as a teacher. This magic array is what I taught him. I have done some tricks in this magic array. I have a way to test the qualification of those who are trapped. Only the one I choose will send him here. "


    What? Annie and Linwei were both stunned.


    This legendary great mage tutor is actually doing tricks in the magic array arranged by his students? And check the qualifications of the trapped?


    "Well, I''m the one you chose..." Annie pointed to herself.


    "Yes, it''s you, little girl."


    Lin Wei frowned. Somehow, a picture appeared:


    a sloppy uncle said to a little boy with a runny nose: "little brother, I see that you have excellent skeleton. You are an excellent martial arts talent. It''s up to you to maintain world peace. I have a secret script. I''ll sell it to you for ten yuan when I see you''re destined for it!"


    this is as like as two peas.


    "There''s another question," Anne continued after thinking about it. "Why choose from those who are trapped in the forbidden magic circle?"


    "Well, this is very simple. Because only a real genius or a strong one is qualified to be trapped by this forbidden magic array Rao''s voice said, "but this time it''s very strange. The four of you who are trapped are actually of average talent and strength."


    Annie had no objection in her heart. It was all Linwei''s credit that she could force the other party to use the forbidden magic array this time. But obviously, the Rao mage will not test the ability of the summoner.


    "In the end, I chose you." Raoway pauses, then goes on, "because I found a strange place."


    "Strange place?" Anne repeated.


    "Yes, I found that your magic attribute is not right."


    Hearing this, Anne was once again struck by thunder, even more shocked than the name of Rao. She even stepped back a few steps.


    At this time, her mind was blank, and there was only one sentence echoing in her mind:


    your magic attribute is wrong


    It''s not right


    Wrong


    How did he know that? This is my biggest secret!!!


    Can a great mage be so horrible?


    It was a long time before Anne recovered. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Little girl, if I''m not mistaken, you should have been forcibly infused with magic attribute by family members when you were very young?" Rao do.


    Anne was silent for a moment, nodded her head and said, "as you expected. I was born in a magic family. My father was the most famous electrical magician in the whole Clovis empire. My family has always inherited the affinity for the elements of electric magic, but I am an exception! I grew up to six years old, still did not show any talent to practice electrical magic, even any other magic, I have no affinity. If I were in another family, I would be a waste. However, my father loved me so much that he did not hesitate to use his magic power to force me. However, at that time, I didn''t understand him, and the magic attribute after perfusion was not very stable. He had to help me dredge up again every once in a while. The pain brought about by this made me very sad when I was young. I think my father didn''t like me any more. But in the year I was 10 years old, something happened that made him and my mother regret so far, and let my life go to another track... "


    At this point, Anne''s voice was a little choked.


    Lin Wei listened quietly. He knew there was a story about Annie, but she never talked about it.


    "Little girl, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to force it." Rao''s voice said.


    "No! I want to say it. " Annie was excited. "These words have been buried in my heart for too long. I must say them today! It''s just In the year I was ten years old, my father left the castle temporarily because of state affairs. On the day when he was away, I was playing in the woods outside the castle. Suddenly, the magic properties in my body began to be disordered. At this time, my father is not at my side, I am in great pain, that kind of feeling, is really called the heaven should not call the earth is not working. In my heart, the resentment for my father is strong to the extreme! Finally, I fell down the cliff in pain, but survived. When I was still in a coma at the bottom of the cliff, my later mother, the Hessian witch Charlize Theron, appeared, found me, saved me, and took me to her castle to cultivate myself. After learning about my experience, she despised my father''s behavior of forcibly infusing magic properties. Therefore, she did not let me go back to my parents, but began to take care of me on her own. Because I was young, I had a grudge against my father, so I agreed to her arrangement. My mother was very kind to me. She spent her magic power to help me suppress the restless magic attribute in my body. She spent a whole decade to help me carefully comb. She even blocked my contract sense for a time, so that I finished the contract ceremony not long agoAt this point, Anne finally stopped, her eyes flashed with sadness, regret and happiness, and all kinds of emotions intertwined at this time.


    "Well Your father and your adoptive mother, who is who, I will not comment Rao sighed. "Poor little girl, you''re not without magic. It''s just that your father and adoptive mother''s accomplishments are too low to see your magic attribute. As a result, they have been delayed in vain


    "What?" Annie was shocked for the third time.


    I''m not without magic? Do I really have my own magic attributes???


    How could it be? When I was six years old, I tried all the magic elements!


    "Master Rao, you Is that true? " Annie asked quickly.


    "It''s true, of course. I''ll lie to you about what this little girl is doing."


    "So, what is my magic attribute?"


    "Ha ha, you really have a destiny with me. Because, I am the first person on this continent to discover and study this magic property! " Rao''s voice was filled with endless pride. "People think I''m both light and dark, but they''re wrong! I just reached the level of great mage in these two departments. In fact, my real magic attribute is three series! "


    "Three systems?" Annie could not help exclaiming.


    "Yes, my third series is still very weak at present, only reaching the level of a great magician. And my third series is your real magic attribute. " Rao said here, pause for a second, and then slowly spit out two words, "time."


    Time? what time? Annie didn''t respond for a moment.


    Linwei was the first time to react to come over, surprised with a hand to cover his mouth.


    Time, time wait!


    Annie finally understood, and suddenly opened her mouth, "do you mean time is magic?"


    "Yes, time is magic."


    "Yes, but how can time have magic?" Annie asked in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, space has magic, why time has no magic?" Rao said with a smile, "I said that I was the first person on the whole continent to discover this magical attribute. At present, it''s probably the only one! "


    "Time If there is magic, then it is What does it look like? " Anne believes Rao''s words in her heart, but she still can''t imagine what kind of form time magic will be.


    "This is difficult to describe." Rao laughed again. "Little girl, would you like to Do you regard me as a teacher? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Annie was completely stunned, stunned by the big pie that came down from the sky.


    Master Rao? I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Looking at Annie''s sluggish appearance, Lin Wei was a little anxious. He said to Annie, what are you so stupefied about. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if missed, there will be no! Linwei reached out his elbow and poked Annie in the shoulder.


    Anne was awakened by this stab.


    She quickly bent her knees and knelt down directly and said, "I will! I do! Annie, see the teacher


    "You''re Annie. You don''t have to be polite. Get up." Rao said, "but I have a word to say. Your magic ability can only be regarded as average. It''s still unknown what level you can achieve in the future. Don''t say you''re my student outside until your electrical magic reaches your mage


    Hearing this condition, Lin Wei''s face showed a strange look.


    Since we want to teach Annie time magic, why do we need the achievement of electric magic? Isn''t it supposed to be your student before the time department reaches the advanced Mage Level?


    Annie is also slightly stunned, but she did not think too much, but directly nodded and said: "students know."


    "I know you''re confused." Rao said, "although I can''t, I can''t, but from the perspective of my great mage master, if you want to guide you one or two, it''s enough for you. On the contrary, it is time magic, because it is too obscure and difficult to understand. So far, I have studied it, which is the realm of the great mage. You follow me to learn time magic, and progress is not necessarily faster than your electrical magic. Moreover, the existence of time magic is still a secret, and I don''t want to let many people know about it. In the future, when you show time magic, no one can recognize it. They just think it is a very strange means. Don''t tell anyone this secret, let alone let them know my research on time magic. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Anne nodded again.


    "Well, from today on, you can practice in my space."


    "Just Practice here? " Annie looked around, but there was nothing here.


    "Don''t think there''s nothing here." As if he had guessed Annie''s mind, Rao continued, "this is just the entrance to the transmission. You can''t see anything here. Walk out of these crystal pillars and you can see the view outside. My little daughter, she lived here before she went on a tour. You can live in her house


    Annie and Linwei looked at each other for a moment, then doubtfully selected two adjacent crystal pillars and walked between them.


    As soon as they passed the crystal pillar, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed.


    Although it was still a lavender sky, there was wind in the air, moisture in the air, soil on the ground, green grass and trees, a river, a small wooden house and a vegetable garden.


    Rao''s voice rang again: "you should have your own belongings in your storage ring, right? When you settle down in this room, I will teach you how to straighten out your electrical magic properties, and at the same time, maximize the activation of your original time magic attributes. Finally, let the two coexist perfectly


    "By the way, teacher, what about my partners who were arrested together?" Annie asked another question that she was very concerned about.


    "I don''t care about the affairs between the mainland and the Empire. When you succeed in cultivation, you can save them by yourself."


    Anne looked firm, nodded, and then turned into the cabin.


    Lin Wei stood outside curiously, looking at everything in the space.


    "You, the summoner, are much smarter than other summoners." Rao suddenly said, "I can see that Anne is a little dependent on you, but here I am going to train her independence. She has to be strong enough. I hope you won''t be jealous


    Er When lynwyton was a black line, the expression on his face was a capital embarrassed word.


    This great mage, his words are really too It''s so unique


    About twenty minutes later, Annie came out of the cabin. She had changed her clothes.


    "Well, you sit down. Next, I''ll teach you to sort out your electrical magic properties fundamentally This is a long time. You can send your Summoner back first. "


    Annie nodded, then turned her head and said to Lin Wei, "Lin Linwei, go back first. I''m safe here. You don''t have to worry. "


    Lin Wei answered and looked at Annie deeply. He knew that when he saw her again, she would not be Annie now.


    Annie looked at Lin Wei, her beautiful eyes showed a trace of reluctant to give up, but in the end, the trace was buried by her.


    The summon vortex appears.Linwei stepped back a few steps, got into the whirlpool, and disappeared in front of Annie


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    After running for many days, Linwei finally came back here.


    Before that, he returned from Moya and immediately went to transter again. Time was so short that he didn''t even have time to pay attention to the red fat situation.


    This time, as soon as he came out of the whirlpool, he saw a scene that surprised him.


    I saw red fat black and blue with a grass in his mouth, panting and panting, standing on a boulder in the distance. Around it, there are hundreds of various animals, such as wild animals, tigers and leopards, as well as cows, sheep, apes and deer, which are usually docile animals. In the sky, there are dozens of raptors.


    From time to time, some of them rushed out and threw themselves on the boulders in order to capture the grass in hongpang''s mouth. However, due to the limited space on the boulder, they could only take two or three at most, but they were basically photographed back by hongpang. Encounter some strong body strong, red fat is to spurt fire to deal with.


    For a moment, the situation was frozen there.


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment. What happened? That grass is what hongpang said. After eating it, can it turn into a bronze fairy grass? I didn''t expect to be snatched by hongpang! However, if you grab it, just eat it. What do you do in your mouth? Isn''t it just hatred?


    Although Linwei did not want to understand, but this does not prevent him from reaching out to his friends.


    He didn''t have any extra movement, but the breath released it without reservation.


    The advanced pressure of the bronze level senior beast general swept all the creatures on the scene.


    All the creatures on the scene were ordinary creatures, and the one with the highest rank was the intermediate beast guard like hongpang. Under the pressure of Linwei, all the creatures were scared out of their wits, and some of them even fainted. However, they did not know what the origin of the sudden appearance of the bronze grade high-level beast, and this plant of fairy grass was so attractive to them that, although they were scared out of their wits, none of them immediately turned around and ran away.


    Lin Wei had no choice but to say: "get out of here! Otherwise, kill


    This sentence finally played an effect, although the fairy grass temptation is great, but in comparison, or small life is more important!


    Almost no creature hesitated, coax to run in all directions to escape.


    Hong Pang takes a look at Lin Wei, falls to the ground and gasps. It is really close to the physical limit, if Linwei comes a little later, it can''t really hold on.


    "Sweat." Lin Wei jumped up to it and asked, "would you just swallow this grass?"


    "No No way... " Hong Pang was out of breath when he spoke, "this To Divide Three days. "


    Oh! Lin Wei suddenly realized that this was the case.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Lin Wei prepared a meal of roast fish in person, so that he could eat a full meal!


    At night, there was no new call. Linwei and hongpang find a cave and make do for the night.


    The next day, hongpang''s physical strength recovered, and he ate a third of Xiancao.


    All day long, Linwei still did not wait for anyone to call.


    His heart is a little uneasy, he wants to tell Ah Fu, I''m busy, can call me. However, this is obviously impossible. Fortunately, he hasn''t found any sign that the "Guardian" talent has been inspired. At least, Ah Fu is still safe.


    On the third day, hongpang ate the last third of Xiancao and finally succeeded in turning to bronze!


    But Ah Fu still didn''t call Lin Wei.


    And in this kind of waiting, day by day, day by day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After Hong Pang succeeded in turning the stage to bronze, the two of them moved on.


    Soon, on the third day after hongpang''s transformation, the cloud of Qixuan appeared.


    Hongpang was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up and kiss the red cloud.


    Under the witness of thousands of alien creatures swarming in, hongpang finally successfully completed the contract and became a glorious Summoner! Then it was sucked into the red cloud and transported to its owner.


    Lin Wei learned from the sound of the ancient law that hongpang had been contracted to a place called Tianmu land. I have a little regret in my heart. It would be nice if Hong Pang was also in the strange wind land or the continent of transter.


    Hongpang has achieved his wish, and Lin Wei is very happy for him. In addition, it was a little sad. From then on, they were destined to get together less and stay more.


    Leaving a mark on the big tree beside him, Linwei continued to walk towards the front. This mark was taught by him to hongpang, so that he could find the other person after being separated. In the future, Lin Wei will leave a mark every other distance, so that when Hong Pang comes back from Tianmu, he can also follow the mark to find himself.


    Walking all the way, in the evening, Linwei arrived near a huge mountain range, where the terrain is complex and the vegetation is dense. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may get lost.


    At this time, Linwei''s mood became uneasy and irritable again. In sum, today should be the fifth day to leave Ah Fu, and the food she ate was just a package. Even if she could save her food, she should finish eating it, right? What if she''s hungry? Why don''t you call me?


    He was distracted to think, and walked towards the depths of the mountains. As it was getting late, he was going to find a place to rest.


    Click!


    I was walking, and suddenly there was a clear and broken sound from my feet.


    Lin Wei was stunned and then stopped. Looking down, he saw a slender object, made of bamboo, with sharp ends and two plumes at the other end.


    "Eh?" He bent over and picked up the arrow? It''s a little rough, but it still works. At the same time, my quiver was broken by that Bian. This is a timely help. In case I have to do it myself. "


    Holding the arrow in his hand, Lin Wei was in a better mood and continued to tease him casually: "ah, this arrow is narrow in front and wide in the back, and its thickness is uneven. It has not been matched with a metal arrow. Alas, failure in failure! It''s just that I don''t know which blacksmith''s craftsmanship is. It''s really a disgrace to the continent of transter... "


    After that, Lin Wei continued to walk forward.


    Ten steps out, he suddenly stopped.


    Er


    Wait!!!


    This is not the continent of transter! This is a different world!!!


    I''ll go! What happened?


    Lin Wei again took up the arrow in his hand. This time, he looked at the arrow as if he had seen a ghost.


    Where did this arrow come from? It''s obviously not made by me, nor is it the style I brought from the land of strange winds. Can we say that besides me, other summoners have also brought this kind of thing to the other world??? Other summoners have learned archery like me???


    A series of questions came to Linwei''s mind.


    Or


    Linwei thought of a most daring guess - on earth, in addition to me, there are other people also across?


    After looking over and over with the arrow for a long time, there was no more clues. Lin Wei sighed a little depressed and continued to move forward.


    After two steps, there was another whoosh.


    A hidden noose suddenly rose from the ground, quickly caught Linwei''s right ankle, and then suddenly lifted up, pulling Linwei''s whole body off the ground and hanging under a big tree.


    Originally, with Lin Wei''s skill, this kind of rope cover should be able to hide completely. However, on the one hand, he did not expect such a thing to appear here; on the other hand, his brain was still thinking about the arrow, and his attention was not on the ground at all.


    So, he was caught.


    Hanging upside down under the tree for a while, Lin Wei still did not come back from the shock.


    Arrow? And noose traps?


    Shit, isn''t that what I''m good at?


    After hanging for a while, Lin Wei put his hands into his chest and narrowed his eyes.


    Although he could easily break the rope, he didn''t because suddenly he had an idea - I''ll hang it! I''d like to see who will take care of this trap!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    It was completely dark and there was silence around.


    Lin Wei was still hanging upside down, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he were closing his eyes.


    All of a sudden, his sharp ears moved.


    He heard a rustle of footsteps in the direction of the mountains. It sounds like there are a lot of them, about ten. Lin Wei quickly put his hands down in front of his chest, making a look of coma.The sound of footsteps is getting closer.


    Then, the nearest shrubbery in Linwei was cleared.


    Several figures appeared. When Lin Wei looked out of the tiny slit of his eyes, he saw a scene he had never imagined!


    Upright, black hair, dressed in animal skin, holding a stone weapon.


    Human beings!!! Coming out of the shrubbery, it''s a group of human beings!!!


    Although Lin Wei pretended to be unconscious on the surface, he was already howling in his heart. What is the situation? What''s going on? Are you playing group crossing? Why do you cross over or human, but I become a beast?!!


    However, when one of the other side opened his mouth, Lin Wei was stunned again.


    The one who opened his mouth was a big man with a big face and beard, and his eyebrows and eyes were very rough. He said, "got one."


    The language Not the language on earth, but the language here in the different world!


    The big man was about to come over when suddenly a tall and thin man behind him caught him. The tall and thin man took a look at Lin Wei, his eyes showed a trace of fear and fear, and said, "wait a minute! He He is a senior beast general! Bronze grade! "


    All of them suddenly gave a meal, and then they all looked at Linwei with incredible eyes.


    It''s really a senior animal General of bronze level! At this time, everyone read Linwei''s message.


    "How? This grade and grade, he Should he be a Summoner "How could he be trapped by our rope


    The leading man looked at Lin Wei carefully, then shook his head, "I don''t know if it''s a calling beast. Only the high priest can see this. But it''s true that he''s trapped in our trap Is he seriously injured? "


    When they want to come, there shouldn''t be any animal that will be caught on purpose, right?


    "If you are seriously injured and caught by the noose, then it is an opportunity for us!" The tall and thin man''s eyes suddenly brightened, "it''s too hard to grasp the senior animal General of bronze grade!"


    "Yes, there are only more than 20 of them in our tribe over the years." The young man echoed, "there are too many people in our tribe to divide them. If we can take him back, even if we don''t give it to us, we will at least get a lot of rewards? "


    The big man thought for a moment and swallowed his mouth. "You''re right. He can''t escape such a good opportunity. Let''s try to find out. If he''s in a coma, we''ll give him a needle and let him have a good sleep. Then carry him back to the tribe


    At this time, Lin Wei completely understood that these people were not from across the country!


    They live in this different world. There are aborigines in this different world!!!


    This discovery completely subverts Linwei''s perception of the alien world. In the past, I always thought that there were all kinds of other creatures living here. They were reserve summoners. But I never thought that there would be human beings here. Although it seems that their civilization level is very low, it can not be denied that they are really human beings.


    Lin Wei finally realized that his understanding of the different world was still too superficial. This strange world is vast and boundless. What I see now is just the tip of the iceberg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    It seems that there are many secrets in this strange world that I don''t know!


    Thinking of the murals he saw in the cave of Lord Lanyin and the aborigines he saw this time, Lin Wei can''t help feeling.


    Eh? Wait


    Murals?


    Aborigines?


    Lin Wei called out "depend" in his heart!


    I said, how can there be such intelligent animals and painting talent? I said that the main characters in that mural, why are all a group of apes?


    What apes, that''s a group of human beings! Murals, those murals, are the Aboriginal people left in a very early time!


    Suddenly Linwei understood a lot. The ancestors of these aborigines should have seen the huge creature with black energy. Later, they recorded these things on the rocks in the form of murals, which have been handed down to the present


    Linwei was thinking about it when he suddenly felt something stabbing his body.


    Looking out of his slightly narrowed eyes, Linwei found a man holding a long stick, carefully stabbing himself.


    How cautious


    After poking for a while, it was probably that Lin Wei did not move. They became more daring and slowly gathered around.


    "What kind of animal is this?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    "Don''t say any more. Give him a needle and let him sleep soundly."


    Then, Linwei felt a sharp knife point, gently pierced his skin. And then, something goes into your blood from that point. Just as they used to coat the tips of arrows with the juice of sleeping grass, these people also used a herbal medicine that could induce drowsiness.


    It''s impossible for Linwei to fall asleep with such a little grass juice. However, he is still very cooperative to continue "coma". Anyway, I''m quite tired recently. I''ll take a rest to see where they will take themselves.


    Several people untied Linwei, then tied him with a thick rope, and then hung him on a stick, which was carried by two people and walked towards the deep mountain forest.


    Well, this position Forget it, I can''t bear to


    Several people walked for a long time. It was estimated that it had been three or four hours before they finally arrived at a basin in the mountains.


    This basin, located in the mountains, is extremely hidden, with only one entrance and exit connecting with the outside world.


    Linwei opened his eyes. He found that the basin area was really large. From this side, countless campfires were lit. This is a large area of Aboriginal settlements!


    Several people continued to walk towards the center of the basin. Along the way, many people continued to greet them.


    "Master pan, are you back?"


    "Hello, master Ai Li!"


    "Xiaoding, did you go hunting with master Ai Li


    "What have you got today?"


    "What is this carrying?"


    "Oh! This is senior beast general! Bronze grade! "


    "Well, come and see! Master a Li has captured a bronze level senior general


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, all the people who came around spoke in a few words: one spread ten, ten spread a hundred. Soon, all the aborigines in the whole basin knew that a Li and his party had brought back a bronze grade senior general tonight.


    All the way.


    Lin Wei was surprised to find that the aborigines here had a large number of exotic animals in captivity. They are mainly docile herbivores, but there are also individual beasts. Most of them are of the highest rank, but they are not the same as those of the ordinary ones.


    When a Li and his party took more than an hour to walk to the middle of the basin, a small old man with a group of people came out from the biggest stone house.


    The old man wore a long fur robe, a high plume hat and a wooden stick much higher than himself. He was white again, but his face was limp and limp.


    Seeing the old man, a Li and others were all in a state of spirits, and then they saluted respectfully.


    "High priest." Ali said, "please help us to have a look at the animal we just caught tonight."


    The high priest walked forward a few steps solemnly and came to Linwei''s side.


    After a look, the high priest sighed and said, "bronze, senior general of beasts. The attribute is nothing, which is quite strange. It''s a pity that, though powerful, he is already a Summoner


    Is it already a Summoner?


    There was a commotion among the people. If it was a calling beast, it meant that the people in his tribe could no longer contract him. It''s really a pityAli and several people behind him looked at each other with a look of disappointment on their faces.


    "Then what shall we do with him?" Ali asked.


    The high priest looked at Lin Wei carefully again, and then said, "according to the law, you can''t catch a senior general of bronze rank. He should have been seriously injured. Lock him up first, and then we can see the situation later... "


    "Is it all right to lock up?" Ali scratched his head and asked.


    "It''s going to be OK. He''s hurt. Besides, there''s Xiaoda watching over."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Linwei was put into an underground stone prison.


    When the stone prison was closed from outside, Linwei opened his eyes. I don''t know what happened. As soon as he entered the dungeon, he felt uncomfortable. It seemed that there was something that threatened his existence


    Standing up, Linwei looked around the dungeon. It''s strange that it''s empty here. There''s no other creature except myself.


    An empty dungeon?


    So, where does that uncomfortable feeling come from?


    Lin Wei moved his limbs for a while, then went to the stone gate of the dungeon, stretched out his hand and pushed it hard. Unexpectedly, the stone gate was easily pushed open. Push open the stone gate, outside is a long passage. At the end of the passage, some bonfires could be seen flashing. That is to say, there is the exit of the dungeon!


    Well, is that too much fun? The black line at the end of Linwei.


    Shaking his head, Lin Wei raised his legs and walked outside.


    However, at this moment, a thin voice suddenly sounded:


    "do you want to escape?"


    Lin Wei shivered and looked in the direction of the sound. Finally, he saw a small figure beside the exit.


    The figure was no more than one meter long. It was covered with soft dark golden hair. Its limbs were short and its head was a little big. There was a white diamond pattern in the middle of his forehead. A pair of big black eyes were staring at Lin Wei curiously.


    Seeing that figure, Lin Wei''s mouth was dry, and his heart beat faster. Then he took a deep breath and began to read each other''s information carefully. But this time, his brain seemed to be pounded by a heavy hammer. He actually stepped back three steps to stabilize his body!


    Looking at the figure again, Lin Wei''s eyes were full of horror.


    Heavenly Dragon beast! Attribute: gold, level: Senior beast guard! Grade: purple gold!!!


    Such a small thing, unexpectedly It''s a super Summoner with a high level of purple gold!


    Yes, as a summoner, Lin Wei can clearly see that the other party''s identity is also a summoner.


    The higher the grade, the more exaggerated its potential and bonus! The high-level animal guards of purple gold level are basically equal to the low-level beast commander of blue and silver level and the low-level animal king of bronze level! Moreover, because of the oppressive pressure on the product level, it can also have a great advantage even in the battle with the bronze low-level beast king.


    This is the strongest Summoner Lin Wei met after he came to the other world.


    Is that what the high priest called "little Da"? With it on guard, no wonder they can be so relieved to throw themselves in a virtual dungeon.


    "You Are you the high priest''s Summoner Lin Wei calmed down and asked tentatively.


    "I''m not. I''m the summoner of aja, the strongest warrior in this tribe." The beast replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The strongest warrior aja?


    Lin Wei guesses that this aja is at least equivalent to the existence of the king of the strange wind continental war. Otherwise, how could we have contracted such a powerful Heavenly Dragon?


    But then again, the aborigines here have contracted the summoner, which is equivalent to keeping the summoner around? You know, this is a different world. It''s impossible to open another summoning vortex? It''s not adding fuel to the lily


    So, how did they contract to call the beast? Is it also through the cloud of choice? Or is there another way?


    Another series of questions appeared in Linwei''s mind.


    "If you want to go, go." The Dragon said again.


    "Why? Are you willing to let me go? " Lin Wei was stunned for a moment.


    "Well." "I was raised by aja since I was a child, so I can''t live without this tribe. His words are my mission. But you are brought by the high priest''s command, and I will not listen to the old man. They have captured many animals in this tribe. Some are raised and some are killed. I really hate it. Besides, I also feel a sense of danger in you. I think your skills should be more than what they seem to be. "


    And the smell that makes it feel dangerous? Is it the black energy on my arm?


    Lin Wei scratched his head and asked, "can you tell me more about this tribe?"


    "What do you want to know?" The Heavenly Dragon beast said happily, "I''m very lonely here. I can tell you anything you want to know. I like it best to have a Summoner to talk with me


    "Do you know the origin of this tribe?" Linwei asked a huge question.


    "Why? Er I don''t know... " The Heavenly Dragon was stunned for a moment and then shook his head.


    "Do you know how long this tribe has been born?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "How long? Er I don''t know... " The beast shook his head again.


    "Did you know that they had encountered a very big creature? It''s very huge. Maybe you''re still black! " Lin Wei continued.


    "Er I don''t know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you ask something simple?" The Heavenly Dragon beast said with some exasperation.


    "Simple Simple... " Lin Wei didn''t have any simple questions to ask, but seeing the expression of the Heavenly Dragon beast, he had to ask one casually, "that Where is your master aja now


    "Oh, oh, oh, I know that!" The Heavenly Dragon beast suddenly regained his self-confidence. "He is discussing with the high priest about his plan to hunt down the big beast king of blue silver after a month!"


    Yeah? Blue silver Big beast king?!!


    Lin Wei''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, he asked such a hot news. Blue silver big beast king, with this "big" word, should be a senior king of beasts, that is the existence of super terror! It is basically equivalent to the high-level emperor of war in the strange wind continent.


    This tribe has such great ambition to hunt and kill a king of blue and silver beast?


    "Are you and your master free to communicate?" Suddenly Linwei asked again.


    "Well It''s almost OK. " The Heavenly Dragon beast thought for a moment and then replied.


    "Good! You take me to your master. " Lin Wei clapped his hands. "I have some questions to ask him. You can be a translator for me. How about that? "


    "Well Let me see. " The Heavenly Dragon turned its big eyes. "My master is not good at speaking. Even if he knows, he may not answer you."


    "This is easy to do." Linwei said with a smile, "I can make a deal with him."


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? " The Heavenly Dragon asked curiously.


    "I can help him hunt down the big beast king of blue silver


    ¡­¡­


    After reaching a consensus with the Heavenly Dragon beast, Linwei did not immediately let him take him to find aja.


    Anyway, they thought they were seriously injured, so they pretended to recover. What''s more, I''m too tired for this period of time. Now I just stay in this dungeon and have a good sleep. As for the questions in my heart, let''s wait until I see aja and the high priest tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun of the other world rose again.


    The whole basin began to warm up. The aborigines woke up from their sweet dreams, walked out of their stone houses and began to work for a day.


    In this tribe, the proportion of male and female population is relatively balanced. Strong men are responsible for hunting outside, while women stay in the tribe to plant crops and raise animals. The chief of the whole tribe was the high priest. Under the high priest, the most respected is aja, the first warrior of the tribe.


    In the different world, because the energy form is much higher than that in the strange wind continent and other places, it is more difficult to cultivate. But similarly, once the cultivation reaches the same level, the real combat power will be much greater!Aja, at his present level, is equivalent to the middle-level king of the strange wind continent. But if he competes one-on-one, he will be no less than long Xin''er who climbed the jade peak at that time.


    As soon as he woke up, he was summoned by the spirit of the beast. The Heavenly Dragon told him that the high-level beast captured yesterday would wake up the summoned beast. He had to discuss something with the master and the high priest.


    Something to discuss? There was a strange expression on aja''s face. A Summoner has something to discuss with us? The intelligence quotient of this Summoner is not low


    Soon he was at the stone house of the high priest. After a while, he and the high priest saw the dragon coming in with a strange, humanoid calling beast.


    The high priest and aja looked at each other and saw a little surprise from each other''s eyes. This Summoner is really a little different!


    "You Is it better? " Then he asked Jin Qingzi.


    Lin Wei said a word to the Heavenly Dragon beast, which was conveyed to aja. Then aja turned to the high priest and said, "he said that the wound is much better. Thank the high priest for taking him in."


    The high priest shook his head, waved his hand and said, "aja, you''d better talk to him. As soon as I speak, this process is really long... "


    Aja nodded and said to Lin Wei, "I heard that you have something to discuss with us?"


    There is no need for Lin Wei to elaborate on this. Tianjiu beast repeats what Lin Wei said last night to aja.


    After hearing this, aja frowned and looked at Lin Wei up and down. Then he secretly asked the Heavenly Dragon beast through the soul link in his heart: "Xiaoda, he said that he could help us hunt down the big beast king of Lanyin. Is that reliable? He''s just a senior beast general. "


    This is obviously not very believe in Linwei''s strength.


    "Master aja, he should be stronger than he seems." The beast also responded in his heart, "I feel a trace of danger in him."


    Oh? Aja looked at Lin Wei a little more unexpectedly.


    "Come on, what question do you want to ask?" Aja said to Linwei.


    "I want to know if there is any mention of a particularly large creature in the history of your tribe? It''s a huge creature. It''s probably still breathing black gas Lin Wei raised his most concerned problem.


    After hearing the story of the Heavenly Dragon, aja was bewildered, and then asked the high priest the question.


    But the high priest''s reaction was particularly fierce - his eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person bounced off the stone bench.


    "You The high priest''s face was unbelievable. He looked at Lin Wei and said, "you You Where did you know about it


    Seeing the reaction of the high priest, Linwei felt a stone fall to the ground.


    It seems to be the right question! This tribe has related records about that mural!


    "I saw it on a mural." Lin Wei replied truthfully.


    "Murals?" After getting the answer from aja, the high priest was lost in thought, "murals It''s possible. Our tribe has existed for a very long time and has migrated many times. It''s normal to have left some murals somewhere in the world. "


    "High priest, I''m beginning to wonder." "Ah Jia said," can let you all look like this big change, what is that huge creature? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The high priest sighed and sat back.


    He hung his head and seemed to be sorting out his language. After about two or three minutes, he said:


    "this matter has always been a taboo topic of our tribe. It''s not because there is any secret that can''t be told, but because it involves a very terrible existence


    Both aja and Linwei held their breath, expecting the high priest to continue.


    "Our tribe, hundreds of years ago, didn''t live here. At that time, we lived closer to the center of the world, and we had more people. It is estimated that there could be tens of thousands of people, about ten times as many as we are now. Our race, compared with the various creatures outside, is too weak. Only by relying on practice can we improve our strength. However, not everyone is suitable for cultivation. So, most of the time, we can only rely on the superiority of quantity and intelligence to deal with the fierce beasts


    When Linwei heard this, he nodded in his heart. This is quite similar to the evolution and development of primitive human beings on earth. The human body is too weak. Only by fully uniting, together with various tools, weapons and traps, can we fight heaven and earth, and continue to this day!


    After a pause, the high priest continued: "our ancestors, relying on their wisdom and strength, hunted many, many powerful creatures. At that time, we felt that there was nothing in the world that we could not conquer. Until Until I met the nightmare. "


    "The giant creature?" Aja couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Yes..." The high priest nodded. "It''s too scary. Maybe it''s because we accidentally offended it, maybe it''s a killer, anyway, it launched an attack on our tribe. As the summoner said, it has a terrible black air that devours everything! Our ancestors, at that time, had more powerful warriors than you, and even the purple gold level of the king of beasts summoned beast! However, in the face of that terrible creature, it is still a failure. The whole tribe was destroyed, and less than one percent survived. "


    Aja couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Poor whole tribe''s strength, there are even purple gold beast king, so all defeated so miserably. How powerful is that creature?!!


    "Later, as you can guess, the survivors fled the place where they had lived for generations and started a long migration. It was not until more than 100 years ago that they moved to this basin, and the population slowly recovered."


    "Well, do you know where that giant creature is now?" Asked Lin Wei.


    The high priest looked at him and said, "do you want to find it?"


    "Er How could it be? " Lin Weilian said, "if you know where it is, you can get around it."


    "I don''t know where it is now. After all, hundreds of years have passed. At that time, our tribe should be close to the center of the world, located in the east by North, the distance is not easy to say, but it is also several million kilometers away


    Millions of kilometers!!! Lin Wei swallowed his saliva. The distance It''s so far away!


    Aja also wandered for a while, and then came back to his mind, "I didn''t expect that. Our tribe has such a history... "


    "Because there was no need to carry on this fear from generation to generation, no one ever mentioned it again." Said the high priest.


    Linwei nodded and just wanted to say something.


    All of a sudden, with a buzz, a whirlpool of space suddenly appeared on his head!


    This is Call! And it''s Ah Fu''s call!!!


    Lynwyton was very excited.


    Ah Fu, she finally called me!!!


    Even without saying hello to aja, the high priest and the Heavenly Dragon, Linwei jumped up directly and got into the summoning vortex!


    Only two people and a purple gold beast guard were left there, looking at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of MOA.


    Demon forbidden space.


    Linwei just jumped out of the whirlpool, he felt a fragrant and soft body into his arms.


    Immediately put out his arms around the jade man, feel that she has not been hurt, Lin Wei this just put down the heart.


    Ah Fu hugged Linwei tightly and buried her face deeply in his chest. Ah Fu''s heart calmed down after smelling the familiar smell.


    Lin Wei was a little overwhelmed by Ah Fu and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why did you call me so late? "


    "I..." Ah Fu was still buried in Lin Wei''s arms and whispered, "I don''t know how long it will take you to do something. I''m afraid it will disturb you. Besides, I want to try if I can do it alone. Finally found that a person will still be lonely, will be lonely. I thought that, with my temperament, I could stay alone for a long time. But I don''t know why, I began to miss you, that kind of feeling, really uncomfortable... "Lin Wei''s heart was warm. He could fully understand what it was like for Ah Fu to live alone in this place for five or six days.


    As she said, in this world, she has only Linwei.


    "It''s OK. Am I not here? " Lin Wei said with a smile, "is there enough food these days? Are you hungry? "


    Ah Fu raised her head, let go of her hand from Linwei''s arms and said, "it''s just finished. It''s OK. I think I was a little fat before. I''m starving and skinny


    Looking at Ah Fu''s slightly thin face, Lin Wei said with some heartache, "where, you are not fat at all. Don''t do that again. I''m looking for something to eat now. I have some snacks here. Please cushion your stomach first. "


    Linwei took out some fruits from his bag, which he saved these days.


    Ah Fu nodded, picked up one of them, and looked at Linwei deeply, with a gentle and charming smile on her face.


    Since Ah Fu has been here for so many days, there must be no problem with safety. Linwei let Ah Fu stay where he was and ran out to make a circle of more than ten kilometers around. Finally, I found a small pond near a cliff. There were some fish in it, and there were some damp dead wood near it. The pond was covered with mushroom. Then, in a further place, we found a small green forest, some small red berries can be eaten.


    About half an hour later, Linwei came back with some fish, a pile of mushrooms and berries.


    Then, Linwei began to set up firewood rack, ready to drill wood to make fire to roast fish.


    Seeing Linwei drilling back and forth with wood, Ah Fu opened his mouth and said, "if you are not with me, I can''t make a fire myself. It''s a little cold when I sleep at night."


    Linwei gave her a guilty look and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you here alone. These days and nights, you have suffered... "


    Ah Fu gently shook her head. "I don''t dare to make a fire if you''re not by my side. I''m afraid the fire will bring something else


    Poop, the fire is burning.


    Lin Wei carefully blows with his mouth, and then adds some dry wood, and the flame slowly becomes big.


    Ah Fu put her little hand to the fire to keep warm. She watched Lin Wei skillfully string the fish on the stick and put it on the fire shelf. She couldn''t help asking, "did you often roast fish like this before?"


    "Ah, yes!" Lin Wei raised his head and said with a smile, "I like this one. I can''t get tired of eating. When I''m wandering around with Hong Pang, it''s always roasted for me. "


    "Who is hongpang?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Hehe, hongpang, he is my partner, a chubby red bear! It''s a natural property of fire. With it in, I don''t have to drill wood to make fire... "


    "Red bear? Where did you meet it? "


    "Er This is a long story. "


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Ah Fu Lian is busy.


    "That''s not true. These things will be told to you slowly sooner or later. Well, let me see, where can I start from... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Time is like water, flowing slowly.


    Annie stayed in the space of Rao''s great mage, while Xiaoxun had been in the Jingfan temple, and there was no danger. So Lin Wei simply stayed in this place and lived with Ah Fu for several days. At least it is safe here, and once we set foot on the journey again, the danger in the future is unknown. At that time, we must be exhausted. Therefore, being able to stay here for a few more days can also make up for the pain in Ah Fu''s heart.


    For this, Ah Fu is also very happy.


    In this tranquility and tranquility, they spent several days together.


    During the day, Linwei went out fishing and foraging, while Ah Fu volunteered to take up the task of collecting firewood. Ah Fu also made a container out of wood to accumulate water from the huge stone. After solving the problem of three meals a day, they sit together and chat. Sometimes, it''s Linwei who listens to Ah Fu''s stories about her in the palace, but more often than not, it''s Ah Fu who is listening to Lin Wei''s stories about him in the different world.


    And Ah Fu also knew that when the summoners were not summoned by their masters, they were living in a vastly different world. In that world, there are all kinds of creatures, strong or weak, waiting for the arrival of the cloud of red selection, and all of them are looking forward to becoming a glorious calling animal.


    Of course, Lin Wei hasn''t told Ah Fu about Xiaoxun and Annie. Now the time is not ripe.


    In addition to chatting, they also walk around the neighborhood. Especially to catch fish in the pond has become one of the fun of Ah Fu''s life. Of course, every time she would get wet all over, and the thrilling beauty of the figure, under the close outline of wet clothes, was full of endless temptation. Linwei had to turn his face to the other side to make sure he didn''t have a bloody nose.


    At night, Linwei will light a fire to ensure that Ah Fu can sleep warm and fragrant.


    He himself, is to guard at her side, looking at the beautiful face that still shows a smile in his sleep, his heart is also full of warm sense of happiness.


    It was not until the middle of the night that he simply closed his eyes and squinted for a while.


    On average, every few days, Ah Fu takes a bath in the pond. This period of time is the most difficult time for Linwei. The pond is not big. Ah Fu is about ten meters away from him. Although her whole body is immersed in the water, the fragrant shoulder exposed outside is still full of temptation. At this time, Linwei also helps Ah Fu wash her clothes and then make a fire to dry them.


    About the tenth day, Linwei''s black curse broke out. He told her that he was going to go out to pick some fruit and spend the most painful time alone outside.


    The days passed day by day.


    Neither Linwei nor Ah Fu offered to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later.


    Strange wind continent, Jingfan temple.


    On this day, the disciples within a kilometer range near Linglang Pavilion suddenly felt a strong whirlpool of fighting spirit, which rose from the top of a small attic in Linglang Pavilion.


    "Well? This is... "


    "Fighting vortex? Is this a breakthrough? "


    "This breath is a breakthrough to the king of war!"


    "Linglang Pavilion direction, is that Xiaoxun martial uncle?"


    For a while, many of the warlords and their disciples looked to the direction of Linglang Pavilion.


    The attic door was pushed open from the inside.


    Xiaoxun came out and saw mu Bingmei and Xuanye waiting in front of her attic.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to King of war Mu Bingmei and Xuanye saluted respectfully together.


    "Oh, thank you. Don''t be too polite. " Xiaoxun said with a smile, "I can be promoted, thanks to your daily help."


    "Martial uncle," Mu Bingmei raised her head and continued, "master ordered you to come to her after your promotion


    Xuanye''s look at Xiaoxun is with a trace of sadness. He is also a vigorous young man, for this beautiful uncle, his heart is also extremely adored. It''s a pity that he and Xiaoxun belong to the same branch, so he can only bury this love firmly in the bottom of his heart.


    Xiaoxun nodded and then went to the attic of Shuiyue.


    Push open the door of attic, can see water moon is brewing a pot of fragrant tea in the middle of the living room.


    "Sister." Xiaoxun said.


    "Coming? Sit by my sister''s side. It happens that this pot of tea is ready to drink. " Shuiyue raised her head and said.


    Xiaoxun obediently did Shuiyue''s side.


    "After the breakthrough, how do you feel?" Shuiyue asked with a smile.


    "Well..." Xiaoxun held out a slender jade finger, lovingly placed a little chin, thought for a while, and replied, "it seems that there is nothing special about it. It''s just that I feel more fighting in my body. "


    "Oh, you little girl." Shuiyue laughingly shook her head, "this is the realm of the king of war! How many people can''t achieve it in their whole life. You are content. ""Contented? I''m not. I want to be a warrior like my sister! " Xiaoxun clenched her fist.


    "Well, Xiaoxun in my family will also be a warrior in the future." Shuiyue looked at Xiaoxun fondly and said, "however, the meal should be taken one bite at a time, and the road should be taken step by step. Now, you are the king of war. According to the rules of Jingfan temple, it''s time to take up the mission of suzerain. "


    Xiaoxun nodded and came to Jingfan temple for such a long time. She had already known that there would be such a day.


    Jingfan temple is the first large gate in the strange wind land. It has all kinds of fighting spirit cultivation methods, all kinds of fighting secrets, and the cultivation methods of summoning beasts, which are the top of the whole continent. In theory, the disciples of Jingfan temple can practice all the way by staying in the sect.


    But, has been staying in the greenhouse, after all, lack of polishing and experience. Jingfan Temple always believes that only through the experience of life and death can they grow into real strong ones. Therefore, when a disciple is promoted to the rank of warlord, he will be assigned a sect task. And from then on, you have to get at least one every year. Most of these missions were dispatched to Jingfan temple to do some physical work such as guarding and escorting, which was relatively low-risk. But if you are promoted to the rank of warlord, you will be sent to perform some dangerous tasks, such as hunting some terrible Warcraft, or killing a big villain on the bounty list.


    Now, Xiaoxun is going to take her first mission.


    Leaving from the attic of Shuiyue, Xiaoxun goes to the merit Hall of Jingfan temple.


    When she arrived at the gate of the hall of merit, she unexpectedly saw three familiar figures -- Xue Qiantong, Chu Yunfei and Yu Zhifan.


    "I''ve met martial uncle Xiaoxun!" The three of them saluted Xiaoxun.


    "You three, what are you doing here?" Xiaoxun asked in a puzzled way, "also come to take the task?"


    "Yes." Yu Zhifan nodded his head and said, "the three of us have not done the task of living in the gate this year. Today, we came to pick up the task together, but we didn''t expect to meet martial uncle Xiaoxun. "


    Of course, the truth is not as Yu Zhifan said it happened to meet. The three of them had long heard that Xiaoxun''s shock war king was around the corner, so they deliberately delayed their time to take up the clan mission. Today, after they learned that Xiaoxun''s attack king was successful, they came here early to wait for Xiaoxun''s arrival.


    Xiaoxun was so smart that she understood their thoughts in an instant. However, Xiaoxun didn''t say anything. She just laughed and said, "that''s just right. Let''s go in together."


    Seeing that Xiaoxun didn''t refuse, the three people''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy, and then followed Xiaoxun''s back into the hall of merit.


    The person in charge of the hall of meritorious service is a warrior of the same generation as Shuiyue and Huotong, named jinmingzun.


    Seeing Xiaoxun come in, Jin mingzun smiles and says, "Xiaoxun, congratulations on your promotion to King Zhan."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Jinming." Xiaoxun said cleverly, "elder martial brother, I''m here to take the mission of the clan."


    Jin mingzun looked at Xue Qiantong and other three people behind her and asked, "you three, are also here to receive the task?"


    "Yes, master Jin Ming." Feather of fan way, "we three people also come to take this year''s mission."


    "Ha ha." Jin mingzun looked at the three of them and laughed, "well, here I am, there is a four person sect mission. I will assign you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Three days later.


    Four huge birds rose from the top of the Jingfan temple, quickly passed through the huge array and flew southwest.


    On the backs of the four birds, there are Xiaoxun, yuzhifan, xueqiantong and chuyunfei. Now they are going to rush to a mineral stronghold in the Jingfan temple, about 5000 kilometers southwest. This mineral stronghold is mainly used to produce the crystal of celestial stone necessary for arranging various array. It is self-evident that Tianshi crystal is of great importance to zongmen. Therefore, this stronghold is guarded by two high-level warlords all year round. The powerful warlords in the temple will visit from time to time. Every month, there will be three war emperor level strong men come here to transport the stone crystals mined last month back to the temple.


    Last month, however, a very rare mineral was suddenly discovered in the mine. This mineral, called Honglian huocu, is extremely rare in the whole Qifeng continent. However, although rare, this mineral is quite chicken ribs. In the whole continent, there is only one record about the use of red lotus fire copper, and several other materials needed in the record have long been considered to be exhausted.


    Therefore, zongmen gave the task of transporting red lotus fire copper to Xiaoxun four people. For Xiaoxun, who has just been promoted to war king, this task is undoubtedly more relaxed.


    Along the way, Xiaoxun is in the front, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei are on the two wings, and Xue Qiantong is directly behind Xiaoxun.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to talk. In fact, all three men want to talk to Xiaoxun, but because they are all present, they don''t know what to say.


    "Cough." Yu Zhifan cleared his throat, but he found a topic, "martial uncle Xiaoxun, I don''t know what two new methods you chose for yourself after you were promoted to King of war?"


    Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei secretly scolded, thinking how could I not think of this topic? Stupid to death!


    However, this is not bad for them. As the most outstanding young generation in their respective families, they have been carrying the expectations of the family since they were young, and they have been practicing with all their strength. In getting along with the girl, they are still the first brother to the letter.


    After hearing Yu Zhifan''s question, Xiaoxun turned back and said with a smile: "there is a method selected by my elder martial sister for me. I can keep this secret for the time being. I chose another one of my own. It''s the ice sealed formula of the middle grade method. "


    Ice sealed formula? Hearing the name, the three men''s eyes showed a strange look.


    Ice sealed formula is a method that can be practiced in the period of king of war, and it is also recognized as a chicken rib method. This method, unlike its literal meaning, can condense huge pieces of ice to seal the enemy. Its real effect is to condense and solidify one''s fighting spirit. When it is needed, it can detonate the solidified fighting spirit and instantly release great lethality. The more fighting spirit is condensed, the more powerful it will be when detonated at last! However, one of the most difficult parts of this method is that fighting spirit can not be solidified in one''s own body. Otherwise, I''m afraid this method will not only be of medium quality, but also be classified into the ranks of the best.


    In the strange wind continent, who will solidify his fighting spirit on others? Even close people, such as husband and wife, their fighting spirit is not the same, if solidified on each other, fighting spirit will inevitably conflict with each other! In other words, using this method, it is better to solidify one''s fighting spirit in a person who has not cultivated his fighting spirit. For example, there is a younger generation in a big family who is not born to cultivate fighting spirit, but his elders love him very much. If they are worried about his accident, they can use the ice sealed formula to solidify the huge fighting spirit in his body as a means to protect his life. In addition, the fighting spirit solidified by the ice sealing formula really has a certain sealing effect - for example, if a person with severe poison has a small amount of fighting spirit solidified through the ice sealing formula, the spread of the toxin can be completely blocked.


    In addition, the ice sealed formula seems to have no other use.


    In fact, the earliest in the division, many people want to sum it up in the inferior law. It was only later that I felt that its power was really against the weather, and then it was reluctantly summed up in the middle class method.


    It is also because of this, after hearing Xiaoxun''s words, Yu Zhifan''s three faces all show strange color.


    What''s the situation? Xiaoxun is so smart, how could she choose such a fighting method? Her elder martial sister is the water moon war Zun, also does not give her to guard?


    Originally, Yu Zhifan has made up her mind. No matter what method Xiaoxun chooses, he praises her and makes her happy. But This ice sealed formula, if praise, how to look too hypocritical ah!!!


    Xiaoxun himself laughed carelessly and said, "do you think I''ve chosen a chicken? It was a long time before I finally chose it. In fact, there is something you don''t know... "


    Before she finished her words, Chu Yunfei, the most sensitive of the three men, suddenly gave a big drink:


    "murderous!"


    Chu Yunfei''s voice was so sudden that Xiaoxun was stunned and had no time to react.


    But Yu Zhifan''s action is the quickest. When Chu Yunfei just called out this sentence, he just jumped up and rushed to Xiaoxun''s direction. At this time, Xiaoxun is definitely the weakest of the four. Moreover, Xiaoxun is the only girl, the girl they all like, or their nominal uncle in the clan. Therefore, feather all first to ensure the safety of Xiaoxun!Yu Zhifan is only more than 30 meters away from Xiaoxun. It takes less than a second for him to reach Xiaoxun.


    But he was still late.


    Just as he had just rushed out of his mount and his body was still in the air, a strange figure had appeared in Xiaoxun''s side less than five meters.


    In this moment, Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xue Qiantong''s eyes suddenly stare at the biggest.


    Who is this?!! When did he come? Why is he so fast?!!


    These thoughts flashed through the minds of the three of them like flint. Yu Zhifan''s action did not stop at all, he suddenly waved a palm, toward the back of that strange figure to attack! And Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei also rushed over.


    The strange figure, without even looking at it, gave a palm to the rear.


    At the moment when he handed out his hand, Yu Zhifan''s out of body fighting spirit had already arrived, and the palms of both sides were put together without any fancy!


    Bang!!! It was not a very violent dull sound, but it was like a hidden thunder billowing from the two sides'' palms to all directions, one wave after another.


    Yu Zhifan ejected a mouthful of blood foam, and his body flew backward at a very fast speed.


    And that figure, but still stay in place, not even a little bit of shaking. His body has been hanging in the air, as if ignoring the existence of gravity, so that several people in a moment can not help but have an illusion, as if he is just a shadow without substance.


    At this time, Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei are about 10 meters away from the figure.


    At this time, suddenly a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared.


    Xiaoxun, out of the sword!


    Although her speed is slower than Yu Zhifan and others, she is also very fast.


    Break the golden sword! The fighting spirit from the body flowed along the edge of the sword to the tip of the sword, which was magnified several times in an instant, and then rushed out from the sword tip. With a resolute momentum of never returning, with the powerful power of breaking gold and breaking stone, it rushed to the chest of the figure!


    The figure raised his arms to his chest.


    With a splash of blood, the fighting spirit continued to plunge into the depth of about two or three inches, and then stopped.


    At this time, Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei are close at hand! Their fight in vitro has also been pressed over.


    The figure snorted coldly, and her arms suddenly earned. Xiaoxun''s sword like fighting spirit was instantly shattered and turned into countless pieces of fighting spirit.


    Xiaoxun was shocked by the force, but also a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    That figure is a quick turn back, two fists toward Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    In the moment when Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei confront that figure, they both understand the strength of the other side, and at the same time see the other side''s appearance.


    At present, Yu Zhifan, Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei are all high-level war kings, and even Xue Qiantong is close to the state of the high-level war king. And that figure, his strength should be between the king of war and the early emperor of war!


    More let snow thousand pupil and Chu Yunfei surprise, is that person''s appearance.


    Or it should be said that it is not a person at all. His head has only one outline, and there is no hair or facial features. His body''s exposed skin had a strange light brown color that looked like wood.


    This time, the two sides are equally divided!


    When Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei fly back, the man is finally bombarded out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Yu Zhifan''s fighting spirit flying blade appeared. More than a dozen black fighting blades, drawing different tracks in the air, rushed towards the man.


    Although he had no eyes, the man took a look in the direction of the blade''s attack, then leaped down rapidly to avoid the blade. He fell thousands of meters in the blink of an eye, and finally got into the dense forest on the ground.


    Escaped?


    Several people looked at each other.


    Xue Qiantong jumped onto Xiaoxun''s mount and asked, "Uncle Xiaoxun, how do you feel?"


    Xiaoxun took out a pill from her arms and swallowed it. Then she said, "I''m not in a big way. I''m just shocked by that force."


    "Who the hell is he?" Chu Yunfei said with a gloomy face, "he seems It''s for martial uncle Xiaoxun. "


    "Not bad." "And it''s a little strange I was in the rear. I could see clearly that after he appeared, he didn''t attack martial uncle Xiaoxun for the first time. It seems that Hesitated so for a moment, so will be the feather where interference. If he did it at the first time, I''m afraid martial uncle Xiaoxun''s injury would not be so light! "


    "He''s not a man at all." Yu Zhifan said, "haven''t you found it? He There''s no fighting at all


    Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei''s eyes congealed. When they had a blast with each other just now, they felt something was wrong, but they did not grasp the problem for a moment. At the moment, Yu Zhifan reminded them both of them.


    Sure! The other side, no morale!


    His attack is more pure power, and of course, it may also carry some other forms of energy.


    "You mean..." Snow thousand pupil road.


    "I don''t think he''s human. He should be a Summoner!" Yu Zhifan nodded.


    Call the beast???


    Hearing Yu Zhifan''s statement, Chu Yunfei almost blurted out "impossible", because if it was a summoning beast, they should be able to read out each other''s information at the first sight. What attribute is the opponent, what grade is it, and what level is it. And the other party, obviously, has no such information at all.


    But, don''t know why, Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei think about it carefully, but feel that Yu Zhifan''s guess is probably correct.


    "I know of a man," Yu Zhifan continued, "the skill of his Summoner is a very special trigger type long-range combat skill!"


    "Trigger class Long range combat skills? " Xiaoxun was stunned.


    Snow thousand pupil and Chu Yunfei are also a face at a loss, obviously have not heard of.


    "The so-called trigger type long-range combat means that the summoner can reproduce an independent individual, which is like a hidden mechanism. Once the trigger conditions are met, it will kill the preset target. Moreover, it can fight far away from its master and the summoner itself. It has its own independent operational ability, and can play a strong combat effectiveness without the command of its master. "


    After listening to Yu Zhifan''s explanation, Xiaoxun, Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei take a breath in their hearts. There are so many strange skills in this world!


    "What''s more," Yu Zhifan continued, "it''s said that every time you copy an individual, it looks different. So, it''s hard to confirm that it must have been that person. What''s more, he shouldn''t be able to attack martial uncle Xiaoxun... "


    "Who is the man you are talking about?" Xue Qiantong asked.


    Yu Zhifan took a look at him, then slowly said: "I also happened to know that. He is in our Jingfan temple. Speaking of it, he is our senior brother. He is Bai Chengxu


    Bai Chengxu!


    Xiaoxun and xueqiantong are shocked, and then they have a tacit look at each other.


    "If it''s Bai Chengxu, it''s possible..." Xiaoxun lowered her eyes.


    "Well? How could it be? " Chu Yunfei said in surprise, "he is not Isn''t he always pursuing martial uncle Xiaoxun? ""It might have been, but it''s not." Xiaoxun said, "I once explicitly rejected him at the door of the library hall. At that time, he was so angry that he probably harbored a grudge


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei suddenly become aware.


    "In that case, we have to be very careful next." The way of feather.


    "Well." Xiaoxun nodded, "however, it has failed once, and the possibility of another attack will not be too large. After all, if we work together, it won''t get the upper hand either. What''s more, none of our summoners has come out yet. "


    "Uncle Xiaoxun is right." Xue Qiantong also said, "it''s the calling beast skill, which is most suitable for sneak attack. Once the sneak attack fails, it''s not so easy to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the bright moon, Xiaoxun and his party finally arrived at the mineral stronghold.


    The two garrison warlords of the stronghold have been waiting to meet on a huge flat land.


    As soon as Xiaoxun''s flying mount had just fallen, the two warlords met him, saluted him and said, "I''ve met martial uncle Xiaoxun!"


    "The two nephews have made great contributions in guarding the city. There is no need to be polite." Xiaoxun said with a smile.


    The two warlords and Xue Qiantong greet each other. Then, one of the war emperors asked for Xiaoxun''s advice: "martial uncle Xiaoxun, it''s getting late now. Do you think it''s time to take a rest and return to the ancestral clan the next day?"


    "Well, No. Let''s go back now. " Xiaoxun said, "I think it may be safer to drive at night."


    The war emperor did not do much persuasion and clapped his hands behind him.


    Two registered disciples at the level of great martial arts came up with a box, put it on the ground, and then respectfully withdrew.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun," a warlord said, "in this box is the red lotus copper, which has just been mined. It is 34 kg in total."


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei go forward and open the box to have a look. See inside put a few dark red big stone, look, seem to be extremely inconspicuous. Is this red lotus fire copper? It''s nothing special.


    They closed the box again, then lifted it and put it on the flying mount of xueqiantong. Among them, Xue Qiantong''s strength is relatively strong, and it is naturally the safest place for him.


    "It''s not far to go back to zongmen from here. It''s not very near to say it''s near. Martial uncle Xiaoxun, please be more careful on the way." Two warlords.


    "We will. Come back, please Xiaoxun said with a smile.


    However, the two war emperors did not leave, but once again made a gift, "we send off martial uncle Xiaoxun."


    Xiaoxun saw the situation and laughed. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went back to his mount. Then the four flying mounts flapped their wings and flew again.


    After a few minutes, the four of them flew away and disappeared into the sight of the two emperors.


    "Ah, I just heard of the name of martial uncle Xiaoxun before. Now when I see it, it''s as beautiful as a heaven, and it''s so beautiful! " When Xiaoxun left, one of the war emperors said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, are you excited?" Another warlord joked.


    "No! You don''t know me, I already have my own love, which can easily empathize with others. But you, or single, don''t think about it? "


    "That''s what you said! Tomorrow I will apply to zongmen for transfer back. You can guard this stronghold by yourself. Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    The bright moon is in the sky, and the night wind is blowing.


    Xiaoxun''s four people rushed to Jingfan Temple all night.


    The distance required to return to zongmen was the same, but the physical fitness of the four flying mounts had been greatly reduced, so their speed slowed down. It is estimated that it will take about noon the next day to return to the temple.


    Xiaoxun is still in the front. And Xue Qiantong because of the red lotus fire copper, is closely behind Xiaoxun, no longer in the back of the hall. Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei are located on the left and right wings of xueqiantong, even leaning back a little bit.


    Looking at Xiaoxun''s nervous look, Yu Zhifan couldn''t help laughing: "martial uncle Xiaoxun, don''t be so nervous. Originally, red lotus fire copper is not a useful thing in today''s strange wind land. Besides, no one knows we''ve mined this stuff. So, nothing will happen. "


    Originally, the three of them wanted to be able to spend more time outside, so that they could get along with Xiaoxun for a long time. But unexpectedly, after Xiaoxun received the copper from the box, she immediately rushed back all night. It also made them feel a little disappointed and regretful.


    Xiaoxun was still a little worried. She turned her head and looked at the three people behind her and said, "I don''t know why. After I got this box of red lotus and copper, I was always flustered. It seems that there is a voice in my heart calling for me to rush back to the ancestral gate as soon as possible. You think it''s a woman''s sixth sense... "


    Women''s Sixth sense?


    The other three looked at each other, but did not know how to answer.


    "By the way, martial uncle Xiaoxun." Chu Yunfei said, "now that you are a strong warrior at King level, it''s time for you to experience outside. The time of this mission is too short! It''s better to form a team of four of us to roam on the land of strange wind. What do you think? "


    Xueqiantong and yuzhifandun shout in their hearts, Chu Yunfei really has you, this idea is really wonderful.


    And Chu Yunfei, after saying this, regretted that he really wanted to slap himself. What about four people? I can wait until I go back to find Xiaoxun alone and form a team of two?


    "That''s a good idea!" Yu Zhifan immediately agreed, "we can go to many interesting places. If you have time, you can also go to our Yu''s house and have a seat. "


    Of course, the mention mentioned everyone, but the most important thing is to hope that Xiaoxun can visit Yu''s house.


    Why don''t the other two think so?


    "Ha ha." Xiaoxun smiles, just want to say something, but suddenly his face changes.


    She turned and looked at a high mountain in front of her flight.


    The peak is about four or five kilometers high, which is not very high on the windy continent, but it is definitely not short. At least, its highest point was a little higher than the height of the four man flying mount.


    The three people in the back also looked at the peak one after another.


    A familiar slender figure stood there, dressed in gold armor, holding a long stick, valiant. The face does not apply powder and Dai, but naturally reveals a arrogant and domineering air.


    "Sister long!" Xiaoxun exclaimed in surprise.


    "Long Xin''er?" Yu Zhifan and other three people are also surprised.


    Yes, that familiar figure is long xiner of crystal palace! The first person of the younger generation in the whole strange wind continent!


    But what is she doing here?


    Long Xin''er stands on the mountain peak, her eyes are shining, and she is looking at Xiaoxun.


    "Sister Xiaoxun." Long Xin''er smiles and says hello to Xiaoxun.


    "Sister long, you What are you doing here? " Xiaoxun looks at long Xin''er, but a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. You know, whether it''s Crystal Palace or dragon house, it''s very far away from here.


    "Sister Xiaoxun, you were able to climb the jade peak and become an official disciple of Jingfan temple. I have a share of the credit? " Long Xin''er road.


    "That''s nature. Without sister long, I would not have been able to climb the jade peak Xiaoxun nodded.


    Feather of all three people is to look at each other, the heart faintly feel a trace of something wrong. Long Xin''er is not the kind of person who talks about the merits in return.


    What is she trying to say?


    Long Xin''er said with a smile: "in this case, today I will ask Xiaoxun sister to help me."


    "Help?" Xiaoxun was slightly stunned and then said, "sister long, please tell me. If Xiaoxun can do it, she won''t refuse."


    "It''s simple. I want to ask sister Xiaoxun to give me the box you escorted. "


    Long Xin''er said this, Xiaoxun and Yu Zhifan and others at the same time pupil shrinkage.


    Box? Red lotus fire copper?


    The purpose of long Xin''er''s coming this time is actually red lotus fire copper?


    This is a very chicken bone mineral. What is she going to do?


    "Sister long, this box is a task assigned by the clan and must be sent back to the temple." Xiaoxun thought for a moment and said, "if If sister long needs it, you may as well follow me back to the temple and ask for some from the elders of zongmen. They will certainly not refuse our friendship with the five major sects. ""Sister Xiaoxun, you don''t need to find any excuse." Long Xin''er shook his head and said, "my long Xin''er is also a man of no two temperament. I''ll ask you one more time. Do you want to help or not?"


    It''s weird! Feather all secretly toward snow thousand pupil and Chu Yunfei handed a wink.


    "Zhifan, Yunfei," Xue Qiantong whispered to Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei, "do you know the specific record about the use of red lotus fire copper?"


    Feather all gently shook his head, said that he just know a general, for the specific details are not clear.


    But Chu Yunfei said, "I just know that. Red lotus fire copper, combined with Cang silver water, five spirit Xuan wood root, jade ice pulp and fire prison dragon saliva, can refine a god medicine against the heaven. It is said that it can help the strong man of war Saint level to attack the war god''s situation! "


    Impact on the realm of Ares?!!


    Feather all and snow thousand pupil can''t help but a burst of horror.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the other materials that go with it are long gone?" Snow thousand pupil asks urgently.


    "Yes, the water of Cang silver and the root of five spirits are all things in the legend. It''s estimated that no one has seen it for hundreds of years Chu Yunfei said, "jade ice pith is still found. The fire prison dragon has disappeared for a long time


    Feather all in the heart move, deep voice way: "I have a very bad guess."


    Xue Qiantong and Chu Yunfei are also smart people. When you hear Yu Zhifan say this, he has a general idea in his mind.


    "You mean..."


    "Crystal Palace or dragon house, someone has gathered together the other four things, ready to attack the kingdom of war god?"


    On the other hand, Xiaoxun is lost in thought. Although she doesn''t have as much information as Yu Zhifan and other three people, she can also guess that long xiner must have a way to make use of the red lotus copper, which is generally recognized as a chicken''s ribs! However, in any case, what zongmen asked to send back must not be lost in their own hands.


    "Sister long, I''m really sorry." Xiaoxun shook his head, "the clan has a life, I can''t disobey it. Forgive me, sister long


    "Good!" Long Xin''er nodded and said, "since so, I''ll take it by myself."


    As soon as long Xin''er''s voice fell, Xiaoxun and other four people suddenly felt that there were several extremely huge breath around them.


    Whoosh a few sound, four figures riding four huge birds from the dense forest below, soon will Xiaoxun several people surrounded in the middle. These people are all wearing dragon pattern clothes, obviously are the disciples of crystal palace!


    No, it''s surrounded! Yu Zhifan and others are extremely ugly.


    From the breath of these four people, they should all be strong at the level of war king. Plus a long xiner who was the king of war many years ago! This battle is more dangerous and less auspicious!


    Xiaoxun glared angrily at her eyes and exclaimed, "all of you in the Crystal Palace, do you want to rob them by force?"


    Long Xin''er lifted the long stick in her hand and pointed to Xiaoxun, "I''m sorry. Offend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Long Xin''er''s long stick has just been raised, and Xiaoxun''s four people have already moved!


    When the warlords of the four crystal palaces appeared, Xiaoxun sent a message to Xue Qiantong, asking him to find a way to break through and take the red lotus fire copper back to the temple.


    But Xue Qiantong made a small adjustment to the plan -


    I saw that Yu Zhifan and Chu Yun flew to long Xin''er and tried to unite their efforts to hold long Xin''er down.


    And snow thousand pupil, it is to turn around and pounce on one of the Crystal Palace war king. He should try his best to open a gap for Xiaoxun!


    Xiaoxun''s task is to fly back to zongmen with the red lotus and copper box. When necessary, you can give birds to take overdraft vitality pills! As long as you can seize the opportunity, then in the case of little difference in the speed of flying mount, Xiaoxun will be able to escape back to the Jingfan temple!


    At the same time, Xiaoxun jumps on xueqiantong''s Mount, and instructs it to follow Xue Qiantong''s back.


    Long Xin''er saw the scene in front of her eyes. She took a deep breath and then snapped loudly: "drink


    With this sound, she waved the long stick in her hand, and swept in the face of Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei.


    At the same time, her call has begun.


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei''s bodies are still in the air. With their hands handed over, more than a dozen black fighting gas flying blades whirled out rapidly, and on the other side, several golden fighting spirit palm prints were pressed to the ground! And two huge whirlpools of space, buzzing over their heads.


    Instant call! Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei have excellent talent of instant summoning.


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei know that they are not long Xin''er''s opponents if they only consider their own fighting power without considering the summoning beast. Even if two people join hands, it is not necessarily able to compete with her. So, only rely on the summoner! Rely on their own two people''s instant call, seize the first opportunity, form four to one suppression, it is best to force long xiner to have no calling time.


    Two summoning vortices, the one on the left, whizzed out three green lightning - no, that''s not lightning, it''s clearly three strong and resilient green vines! The one on the right, with a bang inside, burst out a huge fist. That''s right. Out of the whirlpool, there''s only one fist!


    "What?" Long Xin''er''s eyes stare.


    The long stick she wielded was immediately entangled by the three green vines. And the huge fist, with its terrible power, was pounded at him.


    This is not over, Yu Zhifan''s fighting spirit flying blade and Chu Yunfei''s fighting spirit palm print have also reached the place less than three meters in front of her.


    "Close!" Long Xin''er gave a big drink.


    Her body around the fighting spirit, suddenly closed up, in her body surface about a meter within the scope of condensation compression into a transparent fighting shield. Her combination, however, also abruptly interrupted her own calling process.


    With a loud bang, the huge fist hit long Xin''er''s shield.


    Long Xin''er''s body swayed slightly for a while, then stabilized her figure. The fist, however, was shaken upside down. This fight, a high sentence!


    However, long Xin''er''s face is on the contrary tight, she suddenly looked at the front of her body, that has been in contact with the air shield of the flying blade and palm print. The golden fighting spirit of the palm print bombarded the shield, but it was also a dull sound. Then, like the big fist, it flew backwards and quickly dissipated in the process of flying backward. However, the more than a dozen black fighting spirit flying blades, however, continued to fly towards long Xin''er''s body after touching the fighting gas shield!


    What a powerful Qi breaking blade! Long Xin''er''s face suddenly changed. Yu Zhifan must have learned a very powerful Dharma in the Jingfan temple, which made his flying blade so powerful that it could break my fighting shield.


    However, if the light screen wants to cause harm to me, I will be underestimated!


    Long Xin''er''s eyes congealed, the internal surging fighting spirit suddenly gushed out. At the same time, the world around her suddenly began to shrink and circle sharply. The air shield around her was spinning at a faster speed. More than a dozen flying blades running in the shield suddenly deviated from the track. Most of them flew away from long Xin''er''s body and disappeared in the distance. A few flying blades still hit long Xin''er because they were too fast. However, they just cut the outer layer of gold armor, and were scattered by the fighting spirit from long Xin''er''s body.


    "Arouse the spirit of heaven and earth! She is already the emperor of war Yu Zhifan cried out.


    That day, the fighting spirit between the ground quickly shrinks, and shakes again. As soon as it is released, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei play back fiercely.


    At this time, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei''s summoning beasts have completely revealed their body shape -


    Yu Zhifan''s summoning beast is a rare plant family summoning beast, green calyx sky vine, attribute: wood, grade: blue silver, level: low level beast handsome! Long Xin''er''s long stick is one of the three tentacles of the sky vine, and under the sweeping of heaven and earth''s fighting spirit, the sky vine is still standing still. Chu Yunfei''s summoning beast is that huge fist, but this fist is only a part of his summoning beast! Magic nightmare beast, form: half element and half entity, attribute: gold, grade: blue silver, level: low level beast Shuai! This mythical nightmare beast, whose main body is the virtual body of elements, is a rare collection of gold elements. It is almost transparent in the dark, but it has a solid right arm!"This vine is really hard to handle." Long Xin''er frowned. She found that she could not get rid of the three green vine tentacles with her violent brute force. It seems that we must use the power of dark flame demon!


    Long Xin''er recited the rhyme again and began to call again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei have just rushed to long Xin''er, Xue Qiantong hands both hands. The fierce fighting spirit close to Zhan Wang Da Yuanman instantly leaves the body and blows to the nearest king of war in Crystal Palace.


    At the same time, he and Xiaoxun, who was closely behind him, began to call.


    But Xiaoxun and Xue Qiantong''s summoning talent is obviously lower than Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei. They have no way to do instant call, so it still needs a process to summon.


    The king of war in the Crystal Palace showed a look of horror in his eyes. He obviously didn''t expect that Xue Qiantong''s strength was so strong. Before a few of them came to intercept this box of red lotus bronze, they only thought that it would be escorted by a few low-level warlords with very moderate strength. After all, the chicken ribs of red lotus and fire copper are well known by the world, and I would not care too much about it if I wanted to come to the pure Buddhist temple. And they really guessed half of it. Originally, Jin mingzun only wanted to assign this task to Xiaoxun, but after seeing Xue Qiantong and other three people''s love for Xiaoxun, Jin mingzun gave them a favor and assigned the task to the four of them at the same time. And this is what these crystal palace people never thought of!


    Seeing the fierce fighting spirit of Xue Qiantong, the war King dare not neglect again, and raised his hands to protect his chest.


    "Open it for me


    Snow thousand pupil a burst to drink, the strength of both hands suddenly increased several percent!


    The fighting spirit hit the king of the Crystal Palace fiercely. A crackle! The king of war Whoa, the blood gushed in his mouth, and the whole person was like a broken puppet and was hit and flew out!


    Just a face-to-face, Xue Qiantong opened a gap from the heavy encirclement.


    "Xiaoxun, go!" Under the critical situation, Xue Qiantong even omitted the word "martial uncle".


    Xiaoxun commands the flying mount to rush out from the gap opened by the snow thousand pupil.


    "Chase!" The other three crystal palace warlords saw that Xiaoxun was about to escape, so they immediately directed their own mounts and chased after Xiaoxun in the direction of escape.


    Xue Qiantong doesn''t pay attention to the three kings of war. Instead, he turns back and pours at longxin''er. The king of war is not terrible. What is terrible is that she has reached the level of emperor of war, because she can use the magic weapon of flying! Once she uses the flying magic weapon to pursue Xiaoxun, then Xiaoxun will have absolutely no hope of escaping!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Hum!


    Xiaoxun pinches the Jue to finish, summoning whirlpool appeared on her head. What''s more, the whirlpool is following her at a high speed, still relative to her.


    However, Linwei did not appear!!!


    Xiaoxun''s heart sank. Although Lin Wei often didn''t appear in this period of time, she was used to it, because Lin Wei did not leave her like the previous Sirius, and he would always appear again. However, he did not show up at such a grim moment, but made the situation worse.


    Without hesitation, Xiaoxun took out the medicine that could overdraw the vitality and threw it into the mouth of the flying mount.


    Now, I just hope to lead all the way to zongmen. Otherwise, it will have to face the three crystal palace warlords behind, plus their summoners, that is a one on six situation!


    At the entrance of the pill, the flying mount gave a painful cry, then its breath expanded abnormally, and even its whole body began to exude fine blood beads. And its speed, also abruptly mentioned, actually increased nearly twice in an instant.


    "Well?" The king of the Crystal Palace at the back looked at it and said, "no, she took the medicine of overdraft life for her mount!"


    "Let''s do the same." Another king of war.


    "Good!"


    The three crystal palace warlords also drew gourds in the same way. After feeding the mount with pills, the three birds under their feet began to accelerate. Moreover, because the three birds are more energetic, their speed is still a little faster than Xiaoxun''s Mount after overdraft of vitality!


    "Where to escape?" The king of a crystal palace had a big drink.


    Two of the three began to call at the same time. The last one is to stand still.


    Soon, two summoning vortices appear.


    Two summoners with huge breath rush out of the whirlpool! One of


    is as like as two peas of lightning, the same as Lu Ziqi''s summoning animal, but also a bronze rank, but the level is too high, and has reached the level of intermediate beast. The other is a large lion like beast, but it has wings on its back. Flying mastiff lion, attribute: wind, grade: blue silver, level: low level beast general!


    Two summoning beasts rushed to Xiaoxun at a very fast speed.


    Xiaoxun bit her silver teeth and raised her sword.


    By this time, the summoning whirlpool above her head had shrunk to almost disappear.


    "Catch up!"


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the whirlpool. Then, another palm came out of it and stuck the whirlpool.


    At this last moment, Linwei finally arrived! When Xiaoxun began to break through, he suddenly felt a burst of uneasiness. After simply settling down Ah Fu, he began to return. This time, she did not repeat Annie''s mistake. Before Xiaoxun was injured, he arrived at the strange wind continent.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun was surprised to see the figure coming out of the summoning vortex. What makes her more excited is that Linwei has already broken through to the senior beast general!


    By this time, the flying mastiff lion and the lightning peregrine falcon were about to fly to them.


    Lightning peregrine falcon a crisp cry, flying mastiff lion a roar.


    "Noisy..." Lin Wei said lazily, then his figure rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain on the other side.


    Long Xin''er body around the nearly kilometer range of heaven and earth fighting spirit are surging, appears incomparably violent!


    At her feet, the rocks began to crumble and spread from the top of the mountain for a full five or six hundred meters. The rocks fall apart, but long Xin''er is still in the air. She, she''s using the magic of flying.


    "She''s too strong!" Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei fall back to their respective mounts and shout to the snow thousand pupil that rushes over.


    "No matter how strong we are, we must fight!" Snow thousand pupil does not have the slightest pause, the body shape is still at the fastest speed toward long Xin''er.


    At this time, long Xin''er has summoned out the dark flame demon and burned the three vine tentacles of the sky vine. But one year later, the dark flame demon has reached the level of senior beast commander! The extremely high temperature dark red flame smoke toward the snow thousands of pupils swept away.


    Long Xin''er waved the long stick in her hand and sent it forward.


    The incomparably powerful fighting spirit of heaven and earth instantly converged to the front end of her long stick, and then with her passing, it suddenly formed a visible and qualitative stick like fighting spirit, and attacked the opposite side together with the smoke of the dark flame demon! Where the fighting spirit goes, there is a twist in the space!


    Xue Qiantong''s pupils suddenly contracted. At this moment, he has no retreat. His Summoner had already appeared and was sitting on his shoulder.


    Snow Linglong, a small summoning beast, attribute: ice, rank: blue silver, level: senior general. It is not a combat summoner, but a pure auxiliary summoner. If it appears in the continent of transter, it is undoubtedly the best partner of many ice mages. It just sits quietly, but it has already developed a unique domain skill, creating the most suitable combat environment for Xue Qiantong.Snow thousand pupil body around hundreds of meters of temperature, in a flash reduced to zero two Baidu. The fighting spirit he took even sparkled with crystal light of ice blue.


    A hot and cold, in the air meet. The air flow, because of the cold and hot convergence and make a click.


    "The feather of all eyes a stare," snow thousand pupil this fellow It was so strong


    "Stop talking, go up and help!" Chu cloud flew white at his eyes, and the command of the enchanted nightmare beast rushed into the terrible smoke, and he was also a vertical leap out.


    "How can my sky vine bear this..." Yu Zhifan scolded his heart and again stirred up his whole body''s fighting spirit. This time, he directly sent out more than 30 black fighting air flying blades, and also rushed to longxiner.


    Several powerful and unparalleled attacks, finally hit together in the air!


    Roar!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A loud, stunning sound!


    The terrible energy exploded, and the huge shock wave tore the three flying mounts apart and further destroyed the long-standing peaks. And snow thousand pupil, feather of the fan and Chu Yunfei again quickly fell out! In the process of the reverse flight, Chu Yunfei''s upper body clothes were shattered by shock, and his arms also popped apart several bloody big mouths. The blood in his mouth was not sprayed out. Yu is far away, he just spray a blood foam, and then the whole head will hum. Snow thousand pupil is similar to Chu Yunfei, but because he is stronger, the injury on his arm is not so obvious. But he sat on his shoulder with the sleek snow, but in this terrible shock wave also turned into powder!


    "Snow!" Snow thousand pupil wails, body is powerless to fall down.


    Without flying mounts, the three kings couldn''t stay in the air at all.


    But longxiner''s situation is much better, she just backward a little bit, then she stabilized the body. Holding the long stick hands, it is only some numbness and slight pain.


    Seeing the three people who fell to the ground, longxiner no longer cared about them, but manipulated the flying magic weapon and was ready to chase away towards xiaofumi.


    "So strong She should It''s not just the lower order war emperor, right Yu Zhifan in the process of falling hard to Chu cloud flying road.


    "Medium level It is absolutely the emperor of the middle order war Chuyunfei is still a blood rush.


    However, at this time, when the three were falling and longxiner was about to go after xiaofuming, a terrible fighting like a mountain torrent broke out in the body of the snow thousand pupils!


    "Well?" All of the feather and Chu Yunfei are all stunned.


    Longxin Er also stopped spontaneously, looking at the direction of snow thousand pupils.


    See the air between the heaven and earth began to quickly gather around his body! Then, his body stopped the falling trend quickly, and finally stayed in the air!


    What is the situation? Is he Broke through???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    no It''s not a breakthrough!


    Long Xin''er''s eyes congealed. She had already seen that Xue Qiantong did not break through to the emperor of war, but did not know what kind of method he had applied. She even raised her cultivation to the level of emperor Zhan! No matter what kind of method, to achieve this, there must be extremely terrible side effects.


    "Snow thousand pupil! Are you crazy? " Long Xin''er said coldly, "I don''t want to kill you! Why do you have to work so hard? "


    "You don''t want to kill me? But you''re going to take that box of red lotus and copper Xue Qiantong''s face showed an abnormal ruddy. He was suspended in the air, but he had prepared a magic weapon for flying in advance. "Let alone being a disciple of Jingfan temple, I can''t let you snatch it for nothing. Even for the sake of Xiaoxun, I won''t let you succeed! "


    "For her?"


    "Yes, with Xiaoxun''s temper, she will never give you Honglian Huotong. And with your temperament, you have to grab it. She is definitely not your opponent. If anything happens to her, I don''t want to see it! "


    "You Like her? " Long Xin''er is stunned for a moment.


    "Yes Xue Qiantong admitted without concealment, "I, Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei, and many people in the temple all like her. I won''t let her suffer any harm at all


    At this time, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei have fallen into the dense forest below. Otherwise, I don''t know what they will feel after hearing Xue Qiantong''s words.


    "I It won''t hurt Xiaoxun. " Long Xin''er road.


    "Are you sure?" Xue Qiantong''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Long Xin''er''s tone is stifled. She can''t say "yes", because the clan and the family have given death orders. The red lotus and copper in this box must be obtained!


    Seeing long Xin''er''s manner, Xue Qiantong understood, "don''t say anything. Come and fight with me!"


    In the voice of words, he has already rushed towards long Xin''er!


    Without the summoner, he was left with his own fighting spirit. Maybe, plus the fight between heaven and earth.


    However, he is facing long xiner, a middle-level emperor of war!


    Once again, the two sides fought fiercely. Both of them are at the level of emperor of war. The fighting spirit of heaven and earth within a kilometer range has been fully mobilized, and then divided into two groups. One is xueqiantong, the other is long xiner. The ratio of the two sets of fighting spirit between heaven and earth is about one to two!


    And in the two people fight dark time, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei again. They, from the seal stone they carried with them, released two flying war beasts. However, they can only watch from a distance, there is no way to get close to it, because once they get close, the surging fighting spirit of heaven and earth will be enough to kill the flying beasts under their feet.


    "Xue Qiantong, is this going to be desperate?" Yu Zhifan was stunned, "when did he practice such a method?"


    "That should be the ancestral method of Xue family..." Chu Yunfei''s face is ugly. At this moment, his body is still tumbling.


    "What can we do for you?" Yu Zhifan looks a little anxious.


    Chu Yunfei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. Your flying blade can''t do much damage to long Xin''er, and your sky vine will be restrained to death even if you attack."


    "Can you do it?" Feather of all do not like to listen to, immediately angry way.


    "My fan''s nightmare beast, has not developed any skills yet..." Chu Yunfei licked his lips. Fan Zhiyan beast is floating behind him, waiting for the master''s command.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Xin''er is attacking the snow thousand pupil crazily.


    However, Xue Qiantong is more crazy than she is. Every move and every potential is totally a deadly play.


    There is no decisive gap between the two sides in terms of the strength of a middle-level warlord and a low-level warlord. There are several times, long xiner can give Xue Qiantong a fatal blow, but Xue Qiantong has to give up halfway.


    All of a sudden, long xiner felt a shiver in her back.


    She turned her head suddenly, and was shocked to see a huge fist bombarding her at full speed! She was very familiar with that fist. It was a huge fist belonging to fan Zhiyan beast. However, it was totally different from the previous attack. This time, there was a strange spatial fluctuation on the fist. At this moment, the fighting spirit between heaven and earth seems to be pushed away, and the surrounding space seems to be completely controlled by that giant fist, and then it is constantly pressing against long Xin''er.


    In this moment, there is a feeling that you can''t move!


    What skill is this?!! Long Xin''er looked at the giant fist with indomitable momentum and less than 10 meters away from him. He was surprised and said, how could he have such a powerful calling beast skill?!! That mysterious nightmare beast is clearly just a low-level beast commander with blue and silver grades!


    Long Xin''er does not know that this skill is called "Feng Mo Quan". It is a skill that can not be easily used in the life of fan Zhiyan beast. Because of this skill, it will cost an entire entity''s right arm. After one cast, the right arm will no longer exist. It was not until after a long time that the beast grew a right arm again that it could be used again.In order to deal with longxin''er, chuyunfei has been released!


    Enchanting fist, using the whole space, has formed a strong binding on longxin''er, and then the big fist hits her head straight.


    No way to avoid! Even if the strong body of the emperor of longxin''er war, if hit, it will surely break the blood flow, and light will be unconscious and die on the spot!


    This is the killing of chuyunfei!!!


    The fighting spirit in longxiner has never been mobilized before, and her body is shaking, trying to get rid of the bondage of the space.


    In a blink, the big fist is less than a meter from her forehead!


    "Kill!" Chu Yunfei was exposed to the fierce light. He seemed to have seen the next moment, the scene of the broken head of longxin''er.


    However, just as the big fist is about to hit longxin''er, a bright light suddenly burst out in longxin''er''s chest! A force that is strong to the extreme is fleeting. But that is the flash, it is the frozen state of the space to be directly removed.


    At the critical moment, longxiner suddenly turned to the upper part of the body, avoiding this deadly blow!


    The big fist banged her shoulders, took up a blood wire, and then began to disintegrate and dissipate slowly.


    "What is that?!" Chuyunfei suddenly round the eyes full of blood.


    "It''s the power of war!" "There is a battle Master, put a body protection magic weapon on her," Yu said, trembling


    "You guys Die! " Longxiner was really angry. She never lived so close to death from childhood to big. "Gas trick! The demon of dark inflammation! Heaven and earth are plundering, out!!! "


    Gas trick, the best way to fight gas, can "ignite" the fighting between the heaven and the earth. Of course, it''s not really lighting, but letting the fighting break through the limits of the usual frenzy and violence, and thus produce a terrible heat radiation! This heat energy, and the fire energy of the demon of dark fire, superposed each other, thus achieving the geometric multiple of terror increase.


    "Back up!" Snow thousand pupil saw dragon Xin''er''s gesture, and then hurriedly shouted.


    He predicted that the combination of the fighting spirit and summoning beast skills will be a striking strike. The cultivation of the feather and Chu Yunfei is absolutely irresistible.


    Yu Fan and chuyunfei quickly retreat backward, and at the same time, it sends a voice to snow thousand pupil: "thousand pupils! You''re back! "


    Back? Can I get back? A smile of bitterness appeared on the face of snow thousand pupils. Once I have left, longxiner can just set out to pursue xiaofumi.


    I can not retreat, not only can not retreat, but also seize this opportunity, seize the dark fire demon skills have not yet fully released the opportunity!


    Kill!!! Snow thousand pupil heart a roar, hands into palm, try to push to longxin''er.


    A fierce and no couple fighting!!!


    It includes the cultivation of snow thousand pupils for his life.


    It also contains his conviction to die.


    Longxiner eyes a flash of cold, silver teeth bite red lips, extend a jade hand, toward snow thousand pupil a finger. The dark fire demon burst into a huge fireball that was burning. Fireball and the world fighting air instantly combined together, at the moment, rapidly expanded, infinite power contains it, vow to swallow the world general!


    Can''t it be? The fireball was magnified sharply in the eyes of the snow, but he did not retreat in the least.


    Xiaofumi, live well


    A loud bang from the sky! The loud noise was even several times bigger than the previous four man collision! It has a strong and unspeakable sadness, which can not be settled for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    In that world catastrophe skills out of time, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei were swept to the edge of the fireball.


    The fire poison entered the body, and they fainted directly. Then they fell off the back of the flying Warcraft and fell into the jungle below.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the catastrophe of heaven and earth is too great. Xiaoxun has escaped a long distance, and still can feel the huge roar coming from there.


    "What''s going on?" Xiaoxun''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    By this time, Linwei had already killed the two summoners. However, there was no way to deal with the three warlords for a while. The warlords of the strange wind continent are different from the senior magicians in the land of transter. Their physical strength is not at the same level at all!


    Therefore, Lin Wei chose to guard at Xiaoxun''s side.


    After killing the three summoners and the two summoners in the land of transter, Linwei''s strength has only improved a little, and has not yet reached the level where the advanced beast will be fully developed. This is the contribution of Ziyi fruit. It makes the energy seed fragments in Linwei''s body be refined again. In this way, Linwei''s promotion speed will slow down in the future. However, this is not a disadvantage, but an absolute great advantage!


    At this moment, the three warlords are still closely following Xiaoxun.


    They did not dare to act rashly. Although, the three of them should be able to suppress Xiaoxun steadily, but Xiaoxun''s strange Summoner killed two of his own summoners in the blink of an eye, which made them fear.


    Suddenly, from the direction of the explosion, there was a light. Then, the light came quickly towards this side.


    The three warlords looked happy.


    And Xiaoxun''s heart sank to the bottom. It seems that Xue Qiantong''s three interceptors have failed. I don''t know how they are now


    Half a minute later, Liangguang catches up with Xiaoxun, and then stops. Long xiner shows her figure.


    However, long Xin''er at this time seems to be in a bit of a mess. The gold armor on her chest and shoulders was completely broken, revealing a large area of skin. And it is the skin that shows up, also no longer original tender white, but full of blood. There are two places with the most serious injury. One is the chest, which is hit by the fighting spirit of the snow thousand pupils. The skin is torn and the flesh is frayed. A depression is actually formed above the full and crisp chest. If it moves a little bit to the heart, it may be a fatal injury. The other is her left shoulder. Although she dodged the bombardment of the monster''s fist at the last moment, her clavicle on her shoulder was still shattered by the power of the giant fist.


    That is to say, now long Xin''er can only use one arm, and her combat effectiveness has been reduced by at least half due to her chest injury.


    However, even long xiner in this state is not Xiaoxun can match.


    Lin Wei stares at long Xin''er closely. Of course, he knows this woman. More than a year ago, it was because of her unintentional help that Xiaoxun ascended the jade peak and became the official disciple of Jingfan temple. Although I don''t know what happened, the Crystal Palace and the Jingfan Temple seem to have turned into hostile relations, but it does not hinder Lin Wei''s judgment of the current situation.


    A war emperor, three war kings, and a blue silver high-level beast Shuai level dark flame demon!


    Lin Wei felt that there was basically no hope for this battle.


    So, before he saw the light flying fast and felt a strong breath, he had already begun to untie the gauze on his right arm. When long xiner arrived, his gauze had been completely untied.


    A ferocious black stripe extends from the right wrist to the right shoulder.


    Lin Wei covered his right arm with his left hand and tried his best to suppress the restlessness of the black energy inside. Rao is so, that the black gas that disperses out is also enough to make one''s hair creepy, limbs hair cold. Resentment, hatred, pain, curse, despair and other negative emotions instantly filled the whole space.


    Seeing this scene, long Xin''er suddenly shrinks her pupils.


    On the jade Boulder, she saw Lin Wei, who was only an intermediate animal guard at that time. She used this black curse power to kill a fire mantis which was equivalent to a bronze level senior beast general!


    Now, he has reached the level of a senior general, and the black stripes are bigger than before. If this force is released again, it is impossible to imagine what kind of situation it will be. At least, even in their heyday, they may not be able to go on unscathed!


    What''s more, now I''m seriously injured.


    The scene was suddenly strangely deserted.


    Long Xin''er looked at the black gas eyes full of fear, and the three war kings naturally did not dare to act rashly. Linwei, on the other hand, did not immediately release the black energy.


    If you can frighten the other side, let them retreat without fighting, that is the best. After all, black energy is too hard to tame and has too many side effects.


    However, long Xin''er and others came with the mission of zongmen. It is not so easy for them to retreat without fighting. The two sides were so deadlocked that they flew all the way to the Jingfan temple."Well?" Suddenly, long Xin''er suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked in the direction of Jingfan temple.


    In that direction, suddenly there was a light. Then the light quickly magnified, and at the same time, a strong breath was emitted unscrupulously.


    Long Xin''er instantly changed her face, she already felt that the breath was stronger than her own! Bad, it''s the master of Jingfan Temple coming! And at least it''s a high-level warlord!!!


    "Do it!" Long xiner knows that she can''t wait any longer. She uses her movable right arm to swing a long stick and stabs Xiaoxun and Linwei fiercely in the past. The fighting spirit between heaven and earth, inspired by her, compressed into a strong incomparable stick shock wave! With a boom, the space was slightly distorted once again.


    Or black energy? As soon as Lin Wei clenched his teeth, he was ready to let go of his left hand, which covered his right arm.


    Bo -


    suddenly, a strange voice suddenly rang.


    It''s like someone blew a balloon and blew a fork. It''s like someone accidentally missed a casserole.


    Then, a strange figure appeared between Linwei and the turbulent fighting shock wave. He stretched out his hands lightly, as if powerless to fight with the stick like fighting together.


    Then there was a dull bang! The figure, however, disintegrated directly and turned into nothingness. However, this one to spell, but also let long xiner''s stick fighting spirit rolled back.


    "Here is the sphere of influence of Jingfan temple! All of you in Crystal Palace, stop my martial uncle Xiaoxun here, intending to attack. Shouldn''t you give an explanation? "


    A mature female voice began to ring.


    And the next moment, the rapid amplification of the light has stopped at Xiaoxun''s side, a woman in a dark red short dress showed her figure. She looked more than thirty years old, with a pair of round staring eyes full of endless anger.


    "Shuxin!" Xiaoxun exclaimed in surprise.


    The person who came is the first disciple of Shuiyue, the high-level emperor of war, Duan Shuxin!


    It is a Bo, before that has been disintegrated, into nothingness of the body, actually once again condensed, floating in Duan Shuxin''s side.


    This figure is her calling beast. Purple pupil shadow devil, attribute: dark, level: blue silver, level: low level king of beasts!!! Even when Linwei read its information, he was shocked. This is Lin Wei''s first time to see the summoner with dark attribute, and also the first time to see the king of beasts with blue and silver ranks!


    No wonder, it can be both hands a pat, to resolve long Xin''er''s attack.


    Long Xin''er''s face became very ugly. Instead of answering Duan Shuxin''s words, she directly waved to the other three King of war in the Crystal Palace. At the same time, she launched the flying magic weapon and galloped away in the opposite direction with the Jingfan temple!


    The three warlords also immediately commanded their respective flying mounts to escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Duan Shuxin''s eyes flashed with cold light, and suddenly waved a hand. All of a sudden, heaven and earth changed color, endless fighting spirit gathered together, condensed into a huge palm print, and then took pictures towards the three warlords!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Boom!!!


    After the loud noise, the three warlords gave out a scream and burst into countless blood mist. Among them, the nearest king of war, his body fell apart and his limbs were broken into several pieces! The three flying mounts were directly photographed as vermicelli.


    The power of the high-level war emperor, terror to this!


    Long Xin''er started quickly and used a magic weapon to fly. She ran away under Duan Shuxin''s palm, and several breathing skills disappeared in the field of vision.


    "Long Xin''er, worthy of long Xin''er." Duan Shuxin sighed.


    Xiaoxun and the red lotus bronze of that box are all here. Duan Shuxin can''t chase after him alone. After all, the safety of Xiaoxun and Honglian copper is more important.


    "Shuxin, why are you here?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "Uncle Xiaoxun, Shuxin is late for rescue. You''re scared. " Duan Shuxin is suspended in the air and bows to Xiaoxun.


    "Where! Get up quickly. Thanks to your timely arrival, I am safe and sound. " Xiaoxun is busy.


    Duan Shuxin stood up straight again, "it''s the master who is worried about you. Let me come out and have a look."


    "It''s my sister..." Xiaoxun''s heart is filled with warmth. I have to say, Shuiyue is really good for her. In Shuiyue''s body, she realized the sisterhood which had never been before. It can be said that from childhood to adulthood, in addition to her parents, this sister is the most affectionate to her, and this kind of love has even reached the level of nearly doting.


    "Uncle, why did they stop you?" Duan Shuxin asked.


    "Their target is red lotus and copper." Xiaoxun pursed her lips and said, "this matter, I have to report to zongmen as soon as possible."


    When Xiaoxun and Duan Shuxin are talking, Lin Wei is on the side, winding the long gauze around his arm.


    But is it so easy to get rid of the black stripes that have been completely revealed? Lin Wei''s head was covered with sweat, and he was still only half wrapped.


    Seeing this, Xiaoxun quickly came over and took the rest of the gauze from Lin Wei''s hand and helped him continue to wrap up the remaining half. The Ancient Runes, one by one, lit up and suppressed the black stripes.


    "Linwei, I just learned a new method." Xiaoxun suddenly said.


    Learned a new method? Lin Wei is stunned. This is with me Does it matter?


    "The method I learned is called ice sealed formula." Xiaoxun continued, "this is a way to solidify your fighting spirit on others. Your arm The black stripes are getting stronger and stronger. I am afraid that in the future, if only relying on Ancient Runes, it will be difficult to suppress. So I learned this method. As long as I continue to practice and become strong enough, I can help you suppress it all the time


    With that, Xiaoxun closed her eyes slightly and put her hands on Lin Wei''s arm.


    A cold, sticky air came out of the palm of her hand and penetrated into Linwei''s arm.


    This fighting spirit has no attack power at all. Although it is cold, it is peaceful. After it entered doringway''s body, it began to spread up and down the arm. The black energy in the arm seems to feel the threat. It turns up and tries to annihilate the fighting spirit that invades its territory. However, it has been suppressed by gauze, how can it be Xiaoxun''s opponent? This ebb and flow, retreat and advance! In less than a minute, it was swept away by the fighting spirit.


    The cold and thick fighting spirit occupied Linwei''s whole arm, and then slowly solidified.


    Lin Wei touched his right arm and felt the coolness coming from it, but his body was more relaxed than ever before. Xiaoxun''s icy fighting spirit not only further curbs the black energy, but also relieves the pain caused by the curse in his body.


    Looking at Xiaoxun again, Lin Wei finds that her face is pale. Obviously, it''s because of too much fighting gas, and it''s close to collapse.


    "Uncle Xiaoxun!" Duan Shuxin exclaimed and wanted to come and hold Xiaoxun.


    But Linwei is faster than her. With a gentle left arm, he hugged Xiaoxun in his arms and looked at Xiaoxun''s beautiful dimple, which was pale but still overwhelming. This woman is the first girl he really likes after crossing. He had always thought that Xiaoxun only regarded himself as a calling animal. But now he understood that he also occupied a very important position in Xiaoxun''s heart. How he hoped that this weak state could be transferred to himself. It''s a pity that this frailty was not considered "hurt" by ancient laws, so his patron talent didn''t work.


    Duan Shuxin stops when she sees Lin Wei holding Xiaoxun.


    Eh? This Summoner It''s too human! Lin Wei looks at Xiaoxun''s eyes and makes Duan Shuxin''s heart suddenly move.


    Xiaoxun also opened her eyes, and then, she saw Lin Wei holding herself tightly, a pair of eyes full of tenderness and love were looking straight at him.


    It''s this look again! Xiaoxun''s heart couldn''t help beating again. The breath from Lin Wei''s body made her a little confused, and her high and elastic jade girl peak had been shaped by Lin Wei''s chest. She wanted to get up, but she was limp. Maybe, she didn''t really think of her body, because in Linwei''s arms, she felt very safe and warm.A red halo spread on the face of the lavender.


    "We Let''s go back to the zongmen... " Her voice is like a mosquito.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, xiaofumi and duanshuxin returned to the temple of Jingfan with the feather fan and chuyunfei found in the dense forest.


    When I went out, it was four people.


    When I came back, there were only three people.


    Snow has been away from them forever - and it is expected that a few of them can''t find their trace. No matter how hard they feel in their hearts, they have to accept the fact.


    Crystal palace! Longxiner!


    This revenge, in the future, you must double the return!


    However, before several of them reported the matter to zongmen, they heard a bolt of news like a bolt from the blue.


    Crystal Palace, in conjunction with the dragon family, issued a statement to the major doors. The statement said that the Jingfan temple, as the first door in mainland China, bullied people and killed innocent disciples of Crystal Palace maliciously, and seriously injured longxiner! Now Crystal Palace and dragon house, ask the temple of Jingfan to hand over the murderer in the shortest time, and give enough compensation! Otherwise, Crystal Palace and dragon house will join hands to declare war on the temple of Jingfan! In the statement, the other three major doors should be reminded to be careful of the Jingfan temple and never repeat the mistakes of Crystal Palace and dragon family.


    "A bunch of bullshit! Blood gushers!!! " The feather of the fan immediately burst.


    Chu Yunfei''s face was gloomy. Xiaofumi and duanshuxin are also full of anger.


    They never thought that Crystal Palace would be shameless to this extent, but the villains first reported, and made up such a ridiculous excuse!


    Xiaofumi and duanshuxin immediately went to see the water moon worshiper.


    About a dozen minutes later, the moon took them to the elder hall. Soon, the elder zongmen heard the report of xiaofumi and duanshuxin, and called Yu Zhifan and chuyunfei to ask questions. But elders also revealed a specific number in the statement issued by the Crystal Palace - 37! Crystal Palace claims that the temple of Jingfan has killed 37 Crystal Palace disciples. All the 37 disciples have names and surnames, and all have corpse images as proof!


    Xiaofumi several people can not help but suck a breath of air conditioning. How could there be so much?


    Images may be fake, but the problem is that if you do, it can be easily torn down. Because, other clans may require further identification and verification in person.


    Unless They really killed so many of their own disciples! Thinking of this possibility, xiaofumi felt a moment of creepy hair.


    For a while, the whole strange wind continent was covered by a thick cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    And all of this, Linwei did not know.


    After xiaofumi called her back, he quickly returned to the mainland of Maya and back to Eve.


    Some students may not look at the following. I also say here:


    br > I hope you can help spread it and recommend the mysterious beast God to your friends. The number of readers and collection is very important for soy sauce. Thank you!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    When Linwei saw Ah Fu again, a complex emotion came into his heart.


    During this period of time, I frequently ran among the three hostesses. At the same time of feeling a little tired, my heart is very full.


    Three hostesses, three styles.


    Xiaoxun, who looks like a celestial being, is charming, gentle and strong. Occasionally shy, the shyness of the show makes people particularly moved.


    Annie, hot and sexy, bold and unrestrained, but does not lose her daughter''s small mood. Her life experience is very poor, so it is more painful to see her forced smile.


    Ah Fu, dignified and elegant, gentle and kind, has the most amazing figure. Born in a royal family, she chose to sacrifice herself for the common people. Her experience is especially pitiful.


    The three hostesses are so good, each of them is the top woman in their own continent, and now they are all his masters. Sometimes, Linwei thinks he is really lucky. However, the next thing to face is the emotional problems between the three hostesses.


    Perhaps, this emotional problem is only one-sided. Because the three hostesses did not know that Lin Wei was actually human. But in any case, even if it is a one-way feeling, it is also a feeling, and we should face it seriously.


    Before knowing Annie and Ah Fu, everything is very simple. Lin Wei only needs to be good to Xiaoxun wholeheartedly.


    Now, however, it can''t. When the hostess becomes three, Linwei''s heart must become three. Originally, he still thought his favorite was Xiaoxun. With Xiaoxun, his heart is always full of love. However, the happiness of gagging and playing with Annie, as well as the happiness of being able to communicate freely and cuddle with each other when we are with Ah Fu, are irreplaceable!


    What will happen in the future? Lin Wei doesn''t know. Maybe it''s good to be able to keep this state. After all, I''m just a Summoner


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei laughed at himself again.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Wei''s distracted face, Ah Fu couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing..." Linwei came back to his senses and shook his head. "Ah Fu, let''s clean up and leave here today."


    Ah Fu was stunned, and then murmured softly: "finally Did you leave? "


    "Well, after all, it''s still a demon forbidden area. We can''t live here all the time." Lin Wei Road.


    Ah Fu nodded and went back to pick up her things.


    In fact, there were not many things. I packed some fruits and dried fish, put on my robe, and Ah Fu came out.


    "Let''s go." Lin Wei Road.


    "Wait a minute..." Ah Fu hesitated and said, "I want to see here again..."


    Feeling ah Fu''s separation, Lin Wei nodded in silence and did not speak again.


    Ah Fu stood, slowly sweeping around. Every stone, every dead tree, every mountain in the distance, even every skeleton Bit by bit, slowly look in the eyes, remember in the heart.


    "Linwei, do you know?" Ah Fu said softly, "these days of living here are the happiest time of my life."


    Why am I not? Lin Wei said in his heart that it was the first time for me to enjoy such a simple and warm life.


    "In the future, if we have a chance, we''ll come back here and have a look." Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "Well? Is it really possible? " Ah Fu''s eyes flashed a bright light, "this is the forbidden area of the demon God. It''s hard to come in again?"


    "Believe me, I will be stronger in the future. When there is no demon can stop me, I don''t want to come and go? " Lin Wei said, his heart filled with a burst of ambition.


    "Well, I believe you." Ah Fu smiles, and then naturally hugs Linwei''s arm.


    Lin Wei''s whole body was stiff, and his face became unnatural.


    Oh, my God, Ah Fu''s body is killing people


    After taking a few deep breaths, Linwei calmed down his mood, then bent down and held Ah Fu horizontally in front of his chest.


    "Ready to go?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Let''s go." Ah Fu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei holds Ah Fu and advances all the way to the red volcano.


    After walking for more than half an hour, visually, the volcano was a little bigger. Ah, as the saying goes, it seems that there is still a good reason for the horse to run away from the mountain.


    Along the way, Linwei and Ah Fu didn''t even meet half of the living creatures. Not only did not have the demon God, even some small animals also did not see. The vast forbidden area of the demon God presents a strange stillness. This makes Lin Wei''s heart can''t help but make a murmur: here, is really the demon forbidden area? I''m not in the wrong place, am I?


    This thought just flashed through Linwei''s mind, and he had no reason to jump his eyelids.


    Murderous!!!Linwei almost did not hesitate to a fold, to the left lateral offset of more than 10 meters.


    Just as he had just flashed away, a black air mass hit the ground on the ground on which he had been on the course! Boom! The black air burst and formed a strong hurricane. The violent wind swept hundreds of meters, for a time, the sand and the dust flew.


    But for linway, this wind is nothing. As soon as he bent down, he carefully protected Eve in his arms, and then turned his head to see the direction of the black air mass.


    I can see that on a boulder about 50 meters away from myself, I don''t know when I have been lying on a giant beast. It is very large in shape, about 10 meters long, more than three meters tall, dark, dark red flickering, body presents streamline, eyes like copper bell, mouth hanging saliva.


    Linwei was stunned, then he noticed that this giant beast was a summoning beast!


    Depraved black wind leopard, attribute: wind, additional characteristics: degenerate, grade: bronze, level: Senior Orc king!!!


    Reading the other party''s information, there are two places to make Linwei a bit of a surprise. First of all, the additional qualities of "degenerated", this is the first time I have seen it! In addition, the "senior king of beasts" level, you know, once the summoning beast of bronze order is upgraded to the king of beast, there will be no chance to change the rank. And the senior beast king level will become the end of its growth! That is to say, this is a summoning beast that has grown to the extreme and has no further space for progress.


    "Little senior beast, today, this is your graveyard!" The fallen Panther suddenly opened.


    Linwei once again looked round with astonishment. He felt that he had felt the surprise in the past year, and he didn''t have more than one day today.


    Summoning animals, in different worlds, can indeed talk to each other, but in other continents, different summoning animals are to fight against each other. Ancient laws have deprived them of the ability to communicate and talk with each other. In theory, Linwei should only hear the roar of the fallen panther, but he should never understand what it is saying.


    Linwei turned to Eve in his arms stupidly, "that Ah, have you heard what it''s saying? "


    "Is it talking?" asked Eve, shaking his head strangely? I just heard it roar. "


    Sure enough! Only I can understand!


    "Who are you calling beast? Why kill us? " Linway looks at it.


    "Hum, I am the calling beast of that bastard of Ali." The eyes of the fallen black wind leopard show a little disgust and hatred.


    Ali? Is it the Ali God? Linwei was surprised, and then he noticed the eyes of the fallen black wind leopard. What''s going on? And hate their master of the summoning beast???


    Wait


    A flash of light flashed in linway''s mind.


    Yes, the demon God can not contract to summon the beast! All the summoning animals they have were taken from every holy woman who offered sacrifices! That is to say, the original owner of the black wind leopard is not the Ali demon God, but a certain holy woman in history! No wonder


    Linway suddenly understood it all. No wonder it has the additional character of "degenerated". No wonder it can talk to itself directly. No wonder it will be such a disgusting expression when it comes to the God of Ali! According to ancient laws, the black wind leopard has obviously betrayed its original owner. For the black wind leopard, it is innocent, and hates Ali, but it can not violate his orders.


    This is the sorrow of the fallen calling beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Are you really going to kill us?" Lin Wei''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    The depraved Panther grinned and his sharp fangs flashed, "of course, no matter how much I hate him, he is also my master now. But you two can hide! I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Fortunately, I finally found it. You, suffer to death


    Black wind leopard finish saying, open a big mouth, is a black air mass spit out again!


    Die? You look down on me, too! Lin Wei leans to the side and hides.


    At the same time, "speed" skill launch!


    The black air mass hit Linwei about seven or eight meters away.


    At this time, Linwei''s speed has soared, and with the help of the hurricane thrust generated by the burst of the air mass, he instantly rushed out of the distance of nearly 100 meters! Only in place, leaving a gradually disappearing shadow.


    "Well? You want to escape? " With a roar from the fallen black wind leopard, his huge body stood up, and with a kick of his hind legs, he jumped down from the boulder and ran after Lin Wei.


    Depraved Panther is the summoner of wind attribute, and its level is as high as senior king of beasts! When it ran at full speed, the speed was not much slower than Linwei.


    Lin Wei looked back and was shocked. The speed of the black wind leopard was amazing. If he didn''t use the speed skill, he couldn''t run it!


    At this moment, the distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters, and the distance is slowly increasing.


    About half a minute later, the distance between the two sides was widened to 200 meters!


    But Lin Wei was not happy at all. Because speed lasts only ten minutes. At this speed, the distance can only be increased by 200 meters per minute. After 10 minutes, the distance between the two sides will be about 2100 meters. In this place without any vegetation, the distance of more than 2000 meters is completely visible at a glance! At that time, their own speed fell down, it is estimated that it will soon be overtaken by it.


    What to do???


    Lin Wei was worried. As he ran, he looked around, trying to find out some favorable terrain factors.


    Yeah? There is a huge cave ahead!


    That cave is different from ordinary small caves. Its mouth is inclined, irregular shape, like an open mouth, looks quite ferocious terror! Near the entrance of the cave, there are some white smoke floating in the air.


    After only one second of thinking, Linwei made up his mind. Running on the ground is definitely not the way. If you enter the cave, you may have a chance to survive.


    "Ah Fu, hold me tight! I''m going into that cave. "


    Ah Fu tightened his arms around his neck again. "OK, I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Linwei took a breath, increased the strength output of his legs, and suddenly lowered his body to rush, and his speed soared a little. Then, under the gaze of the fallen Panther behind him, he rushed directly into the huge cave.


    The pupil of the degenerate Panther shrinks, but the speed slows down.


    When it reached the side of the cave, it stopped and looked at the cave with a trace of gravity. "This cave, if you remember correctly, should be If that high-level beast will run in, it probably won''t live long. "


    After wandering around the cave for a while, the fallen Panther''s eyes kept changing, and at the last bite of his teeth, he chased into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, it was dark.


    Linwei opened his sensing ability to the maximum, covering about 30-40 meters. He quickly jumped over a dark river, then around a cliff, into a long corridor.


    In the corridor about a minute or more, the space suddenly opened up. Linwei found that this is a huge cave. Deep in the cave, there are some rocks in the light of light, so here is no longer a dark.


    At this time, Linwei''s speed dropped sharply. He almost stops himself in the shortest possible time in a way similar to a sudden brake.


    Because, in front of him, he saw a very tall demon!


    The devil was lying on the ground, dark purple, with a huge stone on his head, and was asleep. Although he was lying on the ground, Linwei could estimate that the height of the demon was at least 100 meters. The huge body almost occupied the whole cave space, leaving only a small gap in the side.


    Linwei swallowed his saliva nervously, then moved to the side lightly, trying to walk around without disturbing the other party.


    Fifty meters


    Forty meters


    Thirty meters


    Twenty meters


    However, Lin Wei''s good wishes were still in vain. When they were within 20 meters, the dark purple devil suddenly sneezed, and then suddenly opened a pair of white eyes without pupil, and roared in a loud voice: "there''s human smell!"Not good!!!


    Linwei was horrified, holding Eve and began to retreat rapidly.


    At the same time, "speed" is lifted! "Magic armor" launched!


    A bright light appeared in this dark cave, just like the sun in the sky, and instantly dyed the whole cave into dazzling white! Although the light is like a flash of Epiphyllum, it is still like a huge light, pointing the direction to the dark purple demon God and the fallen black wind leopard chasing behind.


    When Linwei''s golden armor appeared on Eve, a huge dark purple fist was roaring in front of Eve.


    Eve can only lift his hands up and the rung is on her chest.


    Bang! A crisp sound. Under the bombardment of the big fist, Fu was like a little moth and was hit and flew out, and hit it on a stone wall in the cave!


    At this time, the accident happened again --


    when Eve touched the stone wall on the back of Eve, the wall broke and burst, revealing a dark space behind. This stone wall, unexpectedly separated two spaces, and its thickness is not thick, in the fierce impact, was directly hit through! After hitting the stone wall, Eve''s speed still did not weaken much, and under the action of inertia, he fell towards the dark space behind.


    In a blink of an eye, she disappeared into the dark purple God''s sight.


    "Well?" Dark purple God was stunned. He felt that moment he had just hit each other, as if there was a force coming back from the opposite side. He explored the huge head forward, then shrunk again, as if he was very afraid of the dark space.


    In a moment, the fallen black leopard came to the cave as if it were in a flash of wind.


    Then, after seeing the dark purple God, it also came to a quick brake, stopping in front of the God more than 20 meters.


    "Eh?" Dark purple God turned his head and looked at it. His eyebrows were twisted. The urn said angrily, "today is really lively. First came a human, then a degenerate summoning beast. You are that Is that Ali summoning beast? Why didn''t he come? "


    The fallen Panther bellowed a few times, as if it were answering.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about..." Dark purple God put his hand in his hand and said, "by the way, are you interested in being my summoning beast?"


    The fallen Panther roared again, and shook her head nervously.


    "Hi, when I didn''t ask." Dark purple God turned his eyes, but he had no pupil. The white eyes were quite the same as usual. "You, are you chasing the human being here? That Well Go back to tell Ali, said she was hit by me into the demon graveyard, must have died or not! So, I''m going to go to bed. Let''s go... "


    The fallen black wind leopard hesitated, then nodded to the dark purple demon God, turned and left the direction of the way.


    The dark purple God lay down again and closed his eyes.


    Soon, the snore rang again in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness, is an endless darkness.


    In the dark, Fu fell down, and did not know how long it took. Finally, a crisp sound came from her ear. Then, the cold and harsh water came from all directions, and then drowned herself. And her speed, also slowly in the water down.


    I fell into the water? Here, where? Fu only felt the whole body hot pain, as if to spread the general. She knew that it was the result of transferring most of the damage to linway. I can imagine how terrible that dark purple magic God fist was just now! And at this time Linwei, is to bear how much pain!


    Fixed, Eve began to draw water with her hands and swim above the water.


    Must find a safe place, let Linwei enter the cultivation state as soon as possible! She said to herself.


    With a crash, her head came out of the water.


    Before she saw the surroundings, a faint, slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ear:


    who is it, and bothers me to fight for the devil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Ah Fu was shocked.


    Is there anyone else here? Another devil?


    She was floating on the water and her eyes quickly adapted to the brightness. It should be said that it is really dark here, but there are still some rocks that emit faint fluorescence. She saw a huge stone gate on the bank about forty or fifty meters away from her. Under the stone gate, there was a demon God about ten meters tall.


    Seeing this demon, Ah Fu was stunned.


    Because, she noticed, the demon not only was bony, but also showed a very unnatural twist at the wrists of his hands and the ankles of his feet. His hands and feet were interrupted!


    What''s the situation? Ah Fu''s head of fog. However, she was not good at analysis and judgment, so she simply told Linwei what she had seen. Lin Wei was also shocked after listening. Bitter meat? Can''t! This is the forbidden area of the demon God. Who should I show you?


    "Ah Fu, you can slowly get closer." The situation is not clear, Lin Wei dare not easily remove the status of the magic armor, can only let Ah Fu to see more carefully.


    Ah Fu nodded, then gently paddled the water and swam to the shore.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you talk? " The undisputed demon said again.


    Yeah? Can''t he see me? Ah Fu was stunned.


    The distance of forty or fifty meters was very short. After a while, Ah Fu swam to the shore, then held a stone on the bank with both hands and looked at the demon again. His eyes were slightly closed. From the lower edge of the eye socket, there was a faint bloodstain extending to the position of his lips.


    Ah Fu''s heart jumped. Not only were the hands and feet of this demon God interrupted, but also his two eyes were dug out! No wonder he can''t see himself!


    Maybe it was Ah Fu who got close to him, and the undisputed demon god suddenly frowned and said, "you are not a demon. You''re human, aren''t you? "


    Ah Fu''s eyes congealed, stopped the stroke, and then held the stone in both hands, staring at each other without saying a word.


    And the Wuzheng demon did not speak any more. He just sat quietly, as if convinced that Ah Fu would answer his question.


    For a moment, the scene was strangely silent.


    The time passed by. The whole space is still quiet, can only hear some water waves shaking sound, and do not know where to come from the drip sound.


    Finally, Ah Fu couldn''t help but say, "I''m hiding in the water. Can you smell me?"


    The Wuzhan demon gave a smile and said, "that''s not true. My nose is not so sensitive. But since I couldn''t see with my eyes, I found myself gradually gaining a special ability. This ability is like a second pair of eyes, so that I can clearly feel everything around 40 meters


    Hearing the words of the undisputed demon God, Lin Wei''s heart was shocked. Isn''t this the eye of mind state? I have it too! According to what he said, after his blindness, he also realized this state?


    That makes sense. Although Ah Fu was hidden behind the stone and his whole body was hidden in the water, it was obviously impossible for him to evade the exploration from the eyes of his heart.


    Ah Fu sipped her lips and got up from the water.


    "What do you want to do? Did you kill me? " She asked tentatively.


    The undisputed demon did not answer this question. Instead, he suddenly exclaimed, "you are so beautiful. Are all human women as beautiful as you? "


    Ah Fu''s face turned a little red, then walked forward a few steps, and said in a graceful manner, "thank you for your praise. You haven''t answered my question yet... "


    "Do you know why I''m called undisputed The undisputed demon still did not answer her question directly, but asked again, "you know, why did my hands and feet be interrupted? Why have my eyes been gouged out? "


    Ah Fu shook her head. She stood about 20 meters away from each other.


    "The door behind me leads to the demon graveyard." The demon continued, as if to say another irrelevant topic, "I have broken my hands and feet. I can only guard this door here. This is the punishment for me! Because I''m a traitor to the demons. I''ve always been opposed to being an enemy of mankind, and I''ve been extremely resistant to the practice of plundering the human virgin calling beast. More than a hundred years ago, I tried to stop a group of demons from attacking a human Town, but I accidentally killed one of them by mistake. Originally, fighting and fighting between demons are very common - in the world of demons, the strong are respected. As long as you are strong enough, you can win awe. But the nature of what I do is totally different. So I was arrested, broke my hands and feet, dug out my eyes, and left here to guard the cemetery gate. Cough Having said so much, I think I have already answered your question... "


    Ah Fu was shocked. When she was there, she wanted to take her body as the price and ask him to help prevent other demons from attacking the human kingdom. But even so, Pian didn''t agree in the end. But here, in this demon forbidden area, she saw a demon God who was broken and imprisoned because of helping human beings!This kind of shock, for Ah Fu, is not very big!


    Ah Fu was silent for a moment and said, "so, are you sorry now? Do you want to kill me to prove your repentance? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The uncontested demon suddenly laughed, "little girl, you don''t have to test me! I have no dispute with the devil, and I never know what regret is! If I want to prove myself, why should I wait until now? "


    "Why don''t you leave?" Ah Fu asked, "although your hands and feet are broken, you should not even have the ability to move?"


    "Leave? Where can I go? " Wuzheng demon God laughed at himself, "return to that demon world that I hate and hate again?"


    Afton was dumb. Indeed, for such an alien as the undisputed demon, he is doomed to be unable to be accommodated - whether it is the human world or the demon world.


    "May I know your name?" The uncontested devil suddenly said.


    Ah Fu hesitated for a moment and then replied, "my name is Ah Fu."


    "Ah Fu? What a beautiful name. Beautiful people, beautiful names. " The Wuzheng demon gave a smile, "although I don''t know why you came to the demon forbidden area, since you are here, it''s a great chance given to you by God. As I said, the door behind me leads to the devil''s tomb. There, buried in the ancient times of the master level demon God


    "Master level demon?" Ah Fu is surprised.


    The uncontested demon nodded and said, "yes. You should know that devils are divided into low, medium and high? I am a high-level demon. On top of the high-level demons, there are also leaders. And above the leadership level, it is the master level of the devil. However, the master level of the devil in the ancient world war, has all fallen. In the world of demons, the most powerful one is the leader level one... "


    "But why have I never seen a leading demon?" Ah Fu couldn''t help asking.


    "At the leadership level, there will be some changes in the level of life. Their work and rest time is not the same as ours. Usually, they will sleep for hundreds of years, and then come out for hundreds of years. " "It''s normal for the ancient master level demons to sleep for thousands of years. What I''m going to say next is very important. You must keep it in mind. In the depth of the devil''s tomb, there is a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet uses the characters of the demons and engraves a powerful and incomparable method of body refining. It was left by a master level demon in ancient times, and it was called the nine body of demon God! As you may know, every one of us can transform, but basically all demons can only have three transformations. And the master level demon, through this body refining method, can transform nine times! Each time is stronger and stronger, and in the end, it can stay on the last weight for a long time. This is the treasure of my demon family, and you will be the first human to get it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Ah Fu was stunned and said in doubt, "do you think it is written in the language of the demons? I don''t know your words... "


    "Hehe, this body building method is not for you to learn." "But for the summoner in your body to learn! He must be able to recognize the characters of the demons. "


    "You..." Ah Fu was surprised again. She obviously didn''t expect that the undisputed demon could see the existence of Linwei.


    "Don''t be surprised." "I may be older and longer than the history of your human race. It''s not surprising that I can know a lot of things. "


    For Ah Fu, she has only touched Linwei, a summoner, so she has no special feeling. If Xiaoxun or Annie are here, they will feel very strange, because even if they can recognize the words, it is very difficult for ordinary summoners to learn a method. Only if it''s a highly intelligent Summoner like Linwei!


    "Since this nine body demon is the treasure of your town, there should be other demons who have learned it?" Ah Fu thought about it and asked another question.


    "How can it be so simple?" Wuzhan demon God shook his head, "the demon is nine body, not want to learn can learn. There is a level, or test, it must pass, before you have the qualification to learn! I won''t say much here. When you get there, you will know. "


    Ah Fu sums up with Lin Wei in her heart, and thinks that Jiuchong body or something can not be touched as far as possible. Now, the most important thing is to find a way to get out of here.


    "Can you tell me how to get out of here?" Ah Fu asked.


    "There are two ways to leave." "One is to return the same way. But for you, it''s impossible. Only the devil who is tall enough can stretch out his arms and climb up from here. Another way is to activate the ancient teleportation array in the depths of the demon graveyard. "


    Ancient transmission array? Deep in the cemetery? So, is it still going to go in? Lin Wei could not help feeling depressed.


    "The ancient teleportation array you said can still be used normally?" Ah Fu asked.


    "As long as there is still energy stone, it should be able to use it." "If the energy in the energy stone runs out, you might as well look in the graveyard. There should be many. "


    "So, where does the teleportation array lead to?" Ah Fu asked the last question.


    "There are three teleportation arrays, the largest of which can directly lead to your human kingdom." "I know, you may have a little doubt about what I said. After all, I''m a real demon. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, you can choose not to believe me. How to do it, just listen to your heart. Go ahead, little girl. Good luck... "


    Speaking of this, the undisputed devil straightened his back, raised his chin, and made a gesture of no speech.


    Ah Fu stood there for more than ten seconds, then bowed slightly to the undisputed demon, and then turned and walked towards the stone gate.


    The stone gate is very big, but it is very rough. The lower edge of the stone gate, and the ground, there is a gap about one meter. This gap may be small for the demon God, but it is large enough for a normal human being.


    Ah Fu bent down and went through the gap.


    And just through the stone gate, the time of magic armor skill is coming. A light flashed by, and Linwei appeared beside Ah Fu. As soon as he appeared, a big mouthful of blood gushed out and knelt on one knee.


    "Linwei! How are you doing? " Ah Fu holds Linwei in panic. She did not expect that he had been holding back such a heavy injury! It seems that the blow of the dark purple God did great harm to Linwei.


    "I It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t get hurt, you can recover. " Linwei stood up and wiped the blood on his mouth. Then the next moment, he was stunned.


    Ah Fu followed Lin Wei''s dull eyes and immediately stood on the spot.


    They stood side by side, staring at everything in front of them.


    Here, is a bright world. And before that kind of dark, dark completely different, let a person seem to have the illusion at first sight, that he has returned to the ground. The light here is different from the soft light from the rock dome in the forbidden area. It is more bright, thorough and full of texture. Here, there are green grass, flowers, big trees, and you can hear some insects and birds. It''s a thriving school.


    In front of them, there was a slope full of green grass, which extended into the distance. In the other direction, you can see a clear river winding past, the sound of gurgling water sounds particularly pleasant. Some small animals, flying across the grass, ran to the river to drink water. There is also a dense forest by the river, and occasionally a few birds fly from the top of the tree.


    When he looked up and looked into the air, Lin Wei finally understood why it was so bright. There was a circular gap at a very high place from the ground. From that gap, you can see the blue sky and white clouds outside. If you want to make an analogy, this demon graveyard is like a space hollowed out in the crater of a volcano. It is a very deep basin surrounded by mountains. However, the space here is much larger than ordinary craters and basins! Roughly estimated, the whole cemetery should be thousands of kilometers square, the gap on the top, at least several hundred thousand meters above the ground!"How big it is! How can we find the teleport array? " Ah Fu looks at Lin Wei.


    "There''s no shortcut. You can only find it slowly." Linwei said, "fortunately, the scenery here is very good. I don''t think it''s boring to stay a few more days. "


    Ah Fu smiles. "Well, you have a point. Is your injury really OK? "


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go. "


    So, one man and one beast, they began to walk towards the front aimlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Linwei and alf climbed the grassy slope. Then Ah Fu was so tired that she sat on the ground and began to rub her little feet.


    Here, you can see the scenery further away. From here, change to downward, about a few thousand meters, across a river, you will enter a lush forest. At the end of this dense forest, there are several high mountains. The scenery in the distance can not be seen here because it is blocked by the mountain peak.


    At a glance, it''s all green. Where does a cemetery look like? Where are those ancient masters buried?


    If Lin Wei didn''t understand, he simply did not think about it. He squatted down, took Ah Fu''s little foot in his hand, and kneaded it gently.


    A little blush appeared on Ah Fu''s face, and then she soon retreated.


    "You see, are you tired of walking?" Lin Wei said, "obviously, I have to go by myself because of my poor physical strength. Let me hold you for the rest of the journey... "


    "Seeing this green land, I can''t help but walk and feel the breath of nature. And you got hurt. "


    "OK, if you want to go, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    "Look there." Ah Fu suddenly pointed to the front not far away, "that stone, like a finger?"


    "Fingers?" Linwei turned his head and looked in the direction that ALF pointed to.


    A huge stone from the middle of the grass, still very smooth shape. That shape is really like a small finger tip sticking out of the ground, even the shape of the nail cover.


    Lin Wei laughed and said, "it''s really like it. Nature is really amazing."


    With that, Lin Wei turned around and continued to rub Ah Fu''s feet.


    Stone Fingers


    Eh?


    Lin Wei was stunned.


    Wait! Fingers!!!


    Linwei suddenly stood up, turned and ran quickly toward the finger shaped stone.


    "Linwei? What''s the matter with you? " Ah Fu was stunned for a moment, then picked up his robe and walked over.


    Lin Wei stood in front of the huge stone. After a careful look, he found that there were tight and irregular lines on it! This is Fingerprint???!!!


    He could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning, his body stepped back a step back, and a pair of warm hands just pasted on the back.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Fu asked with concern.


    "This It''s not a stone. " Linwei turned his face and swallowed hard. "Ah Fu, this is a finger! A finger of the ancient Lord God. Those who died of the Lord level devil, buried under our feet! These mountains, these vegetation, are all formed on their bodies. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Ah Fu also covered her lips in shock, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    "This Is that true? " Ah Fu looked down. "So we''re standing on the body of a demon?"


    "Yes." Linwei nodded and said, "judging from the little fingertip that is exposed, the height of this demon is about three or four hundred meters!"


    "So high?" Ah Fu is surprised again.


    "Look at that again." Linwei pointed to several mountains in the distance, "I guess that''s the corpse of the master level demon! By visual inspection, the dominant God over there must be thousands of meters high... "


    "The master level demon, it is really terrible." Ah Fu exclaimed softly.


    At this time, Linwei''s ear suddenly moved, and then his face changed. He took Ah Fu to hide in a bush, and made a silent action.


    When Lin Wei finished this series of movements, from the direction of the original door, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near. The footstep sound was extremely dull, but it was so powerful that it even made the earth tremble slightly.


    "Is someone coming?" Ah Fu''s lips have been shaped.


    Lin Wei whispered "um".


    Boom, boom, footstep closer.


    But it''s strange that the footstep doesn''t come directly to you, but it seems to walk around from the side.


    Linwei took a breath, then carefully put out his head.


    Then, he saw two devils about 30 meters tall, walking along the river at the bottom of the hillside. One of them, naked on the upper body, with a slovenly green hair, his arms were unusually thick, and his hands were very big, just like two palm fans. The other one, in terms of appearance and figure, was actually a female demon. Her body was very slender, her skin was gray, and her long silver hair hung down to her back waist.


    Judging from the distance and posture of their walking together, it is likely that they are still a pair!


    As he walked along, he swore: "I''m so angry! Today, I don''t know what happened. The Wuzheng demon God''s bastard ball suddenly became rusty. Isn''t it just a doorman? You really want to stop us from coming in? Next time, I''ll give him a good beating


    The female demon God didn''t take it seriously. She gave a faint smile and said, "maybe he is kind-hearted."


    "Well intentioned? What kind of heart


    "Maybe he thinks you can''t pass the test and doesn''t want you to be hit." "In the whole forbidden area, who doesn''t know that you have failed twice in a row?"


    The male demon God snorted, but his voice was even bigger, "I just failed twice. I don''t believe I will always fail! There will be a descendant sooner or later. The more times I try, the more chance I get!... "


    While talking, the two demons walked slowly around from below.


    Linwei retracted his head. From the words and actions of these two demons, he learned a lot of information. First of all, these two demons are aimed at the nine body of the demon God left by the master level demon. Secondly, at the gate of the cemetery, the undisputed demon tried to stop them, which means that what the undisputed demon said should be true! Third, the two demons did not move forward in a straight line like themselves and Ah Fu, but walked around. Judging from their cautious appearance, they should not dare to step on the bodies of ancient masters. In awe of the master level demons, they had to go far and near and make a slow detour along the winding river below.


    Maybe we can take advantage of this


    Ah Fu asked softly, "they are going to the stone tablet?"


    "Well." Linwei nodded, "they dare not come to the body of the master level demon, so they did not find us."


    "What shall we do?" Ah Fu asked again.


    "I want to follow them and see..."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    ¡­¡­


    The two demons, slowly and leisurely around, Leng is from day to night.


    When the sky was full of stars, they finally came to a huge open space in the middle of the cemetery. Lin Wei, who followed him, was hiding in a big tree with Ah Fu, about 200 meters away from them.


    I saw that in the middle of the open space, there is a huge stone tablet nearly 100 meters high. Around the stone tablet, there is a circle of energy stones unique to the Maya continent. The energy stone is shining with colorful light. The light of different colors is connected with each other and covers the stone tablet.


    Lin Wei squatted on the tree. From this distance, he saw that the stone tablet was smooth.


    Eh? What about the words? Isn''t that engraved with the characters of the demons???


    Ah Fu obviously found this, and there was a little doubt in her charming eyes. She turned her head and looked at Linwei.


    "Is the undisputed God lying?" Ah Fu put forward a guess of his own."Not like..." Lin Wei shook his head. "If he''s lying, the two demons don''t have to run over and try."


    Ah Fu asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Let''s see what they''ll do first." Linwei said, "let''s wait and see."


    In the open space, the two gods knelt down, kowtowed to the stone tablet three times, and then stood up.


    The male devil put his hands on his chest and kept saying something in his mouth. It''s just that the distance is too far. Lin Wei can''t hear clearly here.


    More than a minute later, under the urging of the female devil, the male demon God slowly walked towards the stone tablet. He stepped over the circle of energy stone, and the whole person was also shrouded in colorful light. Then, slowly, he stretched out his hand and placed it on the stone tablet.


    Next, his body trembled slightly, and the whole person seemed to be in a fixed position, standing there motionless.


    Eh? What on earth is he doing? Lin Wei and Ah Fu are very curious.


    A dazzling light lit up in the position of the stone tablet, and then the light stopped, and the stone tablet restored its calm. And the original standing on the stone tablet on the edge of the male god, but disappeared!


    Linwei suddenly stood up in the tree.


    What happened? Is that demon God sucked in by the stone tablet?


    This stone tablet As expected, it is not so simple!!!


    The witch is still waiting by the stone tablet. Lin Wei can only suppress his curiosity and continue to hide in the tree with Ah Fu.


    At this time, Ah Fu yawned and her face was sleepy and sleepy.


    Lin Wei patted himself on the head. Well, how can you forget about sleeping? Ah Fu is no better than herself. It''s midnight now. It''s strange that she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    "You go to bed first." Lin Wei Road.


    "I''m ok. Let''s wait and see." Ah Fu shook her head gently.


    "Listen to me. Go to sleep first." Lin Wei insisted, "I don''t know how long it will take for that guy to appear again. If you wait here for one night, you will be tired."


    Ah Fu''s heart is warm, deeply looked at Lin Wei, then narrowed his eyes.


    And just when Ah Fu just sounded the gentle and lovely sound of deep sleep breathing, the outside situation had a new change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The light came again.


    Then, the figure of the male demon appeared, and he stepped back several steps in some confusion.


    Lin Wei''s eyes twinkled.


    The female demon God helped the man from behind and asked, "failed again?"


    The male demon God looked depressed and hung his head. He said to the female Devil: "you go and try..."


    "Well, I''m not interested." The witch was rejected. "Let''s go."


    "Well, how can we pass the test?" The male demon God raised his head, and his face was dazed again.


    The two demons slowly turned around and began to prepare to leave.


    They''re leaving? Well, after they leave, I''ll go and have a look at the stone tablet. Lin Wei thought to himself.


    However, at this time, the sudden change occurred!


    The colorful light on the stone tablet wriggled for a moment, as if he had found something, and suddenly burst out a strong light several times. Then, a ray of light came out and shot towards the big tree in the sky where Lin Wei was hiding!


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared and he was shocked.


    Did you find me by that stone tablet?!


    Before he could react, the light was on him. There was no pain, no other strange feeling, but his body was covered with light. The light seemed to form a membrane around his body, lifting him and Ah Fu directly from the tree.


    The male demon was shocked. It was the first time that he saw the light of the stone tablet so strange. Then he saw Linwei and Ah Fu in the light.


    "Who is it?!! How dare you break into the devil''s graveyard The male demon God roared, and his body rushed towards Linwei. His hands became palms, and he clapped with terrible power.


    However, he was still a step late.


    The light, wrapped around Linwei and Ah Fu, began to retract rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it slipped from the giant hand of the male demon God, and then entered the scope of the stone tablet''s light. Then the dazzling light came on again.


    Facing the light, the two demons had to raise their hands to cover their eyes.


    When the light dissipated, Linwei and Ah Fu disappeared like the male demon before.


    The two demons looked at each other with incomparable shock in their eyes.


    "What was that just now?" "I think it''s a strange creature, and there''s another human being?"


    "Yes, it''s a human being." "It seems to be a woman," she said with certainty. The creature next to her should be a Summoner... "


    "Call the beast? Are you sure? " The male devil immediately glared round eyes.


    "Not sure. But you know, I also have summoners. It''s like... " The sorceress.


    "A human, and a Summoner How did they get here? " The man clapped his head impatiently.


    "No contest! It must be him The female demon God''s eyes shot a kind of essence light.


    "He? Asshole, this picky traitor The male demon God was furious, "no matter what, this human does not want to leave alive again! Her summoner, I''ll take it


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei didn''t know that two angry demons were discussing how to deal with him outside. At this moment, he was standing in a wonderful space with Ah Fu. This space is not big. The place you can see is only about 10 meters square. To the outside, there was a lavender cloud.


    This is the independent space inside the stone tablet? Linwei felt a little strange. If it was such a small space, how could it accommodate the God who was more than 30 meters high?


    Looking down at Ah Fu in her arms, she is still sleeping sweetly.


    Linwei didn''t wake her up. He just hugged her a little closer, and then looked around warily.


    What''s hiding behind the fog? Are they waiting to give me a fatal blow?


    I went around and found nothing else.


    Clouds, still clouds.


    All around, on top of the head, under the soles of the feet, were the lilac clouds.


    Suddenly, a faint idea passed through the cloud --


    "are you willing to accept my test?"


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment. The voice sounded just and peaceful, as if it were the words of a kind old man over the age. Test? Is it the test left by the master demon? However, this voice, how can''t seem to be the voice of a demon.


    "Are you willing to accept my test?" The idea was repeated.


    "You Talking to me? " Linwei pointed to himself.


    "Yes.""Do you understand me?" Linwei was even more surprised. Why can this idea understand what it says? In theory, apart from Ah Fu, there should be no other people who can communicate freely with themselves.


    "Yes, I understand you. I ask again, will you accept my test? " The idea said.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Wei nodded his head and replied, "I do."


    "Good! My first test is simple. You just need to stand up Said the mind.


    Just stand up? What kind of test is this? Lin Wei was stunned.


    Then, he saw the cloud in front of him, which was in the shape of a hand, and then it touched his forehead gently.


    Forehead? Lin Wei was a little surprised. It should be the mark of the contract.


    The misty palm seemed to transmit a thin electric current to his forehead. He inspected it at a very fast speed and then took it back.


    "Why? Strange... " The idea let out an exclamation.


    He found three marks in me? Lynwyton was a little nervous.


    The idea was silent for a long time, and finally said, "your first test has passed. I have to say, you are lucky! The first test, though it doesn''t need you to do anything, is an extremely difficult threshold to cross. How many years have passed and how many demons have come to try, they have been stopped from the first test... "


    "What is the first test Lin Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later if you can pass all the tests." The idea said, "but the next test is not so simple. I know that you are a summoner, and you are a bronze level senior beast general. In your body, there are countless pieces of energy seed, and one of the largest pieces has evolved into the shape of a heart. Just wait for that energy heart to rise to the chest cavity, and coincide with the real heart, you can be promoted to a low-level beast commander


    Lin Wei nodded subconsciously. That''s right. It''s all told by ancient laws.


    "You don''t know what will happen to the energy shards after you get promoted to beast commander?"


    Linwei shook his head subconsciously again.


    "I can tell you that." The thought continued, "after the beast commander, the fragments of the energy crystal cannot continue to increase and grow. Because, they have reached the most saturated state! At this time, every beast commander has to do is start to absorb his own corresponding attribute energy to further convert the whole body''s energy crystal. At the end of the day, the debris completely disintegrates, turns into pure energy, and completely melts into the body, and is promoted to King of beasts! After becoming king of beasts, he begins to breathe with the energy between heaven and earth, and the living organism will be further strengthened. "


    Lin Wei suddenly realized that he knew something about this. In terms of pure physical strength, the beast commander level Summoner he has been exposed to before is not much higher than that of the beast, but all of them have extremely strong attribute ability increase.


    "What about the animal king?" Lin Wei asked.


    "The beast emperor is too rare, and I don''t have much research. I won''t go into details here. But if you want to cultivate my demon nine body, you can''t use this form of energy seed fragments in your body! My second test is that I will inject a strong energy into your body. It will help you break all the seed fragments and reshape it into a form suitable for cultivating the nine body of demon God. But I don''t know if you can survive because the energy injected is too large for your level and the process of remodeling is extremely dangerous. Survived, and the second test passed. But if it doesn''t hold up, you''ll be blown into a ball of powder by the energy I inject! "


    Will it explode into a ball of powder? So dangerous?!!


    Lin Wei shrunk his neck and quickly waved his hand and said, "then I will not participate in this test. You You can take me out... "


    "Oh? You want to give up? " "It''s not impossible to give up. However, you can ask yourself, how can a Summoner like you who has no attribute be promoted to beast commander


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Lin Wei was shocked.


    Yes, its own attribute is nothing


    If you are promoted to beast commander in the future, won''t it be stagnant? It''s true that all the way up the road, I got the reward from the ancient law by killing other summoning beasts or war beasts. However, once you get to the beast commander, can this kind of reward continue to take effect???


    After a careful review of the previous promotion process, Lin Wei found that he should have got the ancient law''s energy infusion every time he got the reward! The energy infused into the body is still distributed according to the energy form of the normal summoned beast. For example, when promoted to the orc, the energy infused will condense into a most initial energy seed. After that, each time the reward, let this energy seed gradually increase! When promoted to the animal guard, the energy infused into it will make the energy seed form the embryonic bud. Next, the seed continued to grow. At a certain time, after a huge amount of energy poured in, it broke the fully grown seed and scattered it to all parts of the body, so it became a beast general!


    This is the evolution of energy form in the body as you grow up.


    In theory, when you become a beast commander, the ancient law should infuse you with the same attribute of energy in subsequent rewards to transform the crystal fragments in your body. However, there is no energy with attribute of "nothing" in this world! In other words, the energy with the attribute of "nothing" is the most primitive energy, that is, the energy in your body now!


    According to the idea of this master level demon, after the beast commander, the energy crystal should be saturated. That is to say, the reward of ancient laws will no longer be useful!


    Then, the worst situation will be, I have been staying at the level of low-level beast commander, no longer have any promotion!


    Can you accept such a result?


    Can you?


    The answer, of course, is Can''t!!!


    I will continue to protect Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu! I''m still looking for ways to get back into human form! I will continue to explore the different world! I still have a lot of things I want to do


    Looking at Ah Fu who is still sleeping in her arms, Lin Wei''s heart is struggling violently. He knew that he was facing the most important choice after he came to the different world! This choice will be related to life and death, the impact on their own destiny, even more than the black energy obtained by the curse!


    Ah, it''s not so easy to be a runner. Even if the scenery rises, we still have to face all kinds of difficult choices.


    "If I have practiced the nine body demon, I can solve this problem and continue to be promoted?" Linwei asked.


    If not, why take the risk?


    "Ha ha." The idea listened to Lin Wei''s question, but he laughed, "after practicing the nine body of the demon God, you will no longer be an ordinary summoner, but a Summoner who has stepped onto the stream of demon''s body training!"!!! From then on, your cultivation will be different from all other summoning beasts. Can I continue to be promoted? The answer, of course, is yes! However, it is no longer divided into generals, marshals, kings and emperors. "


    "Can you tell me how powerful it will be after practicing the nine body of the demon God?" Lin Wei continued.


    "You boy, you are really ink. Alas, who let me not find a descendant for so many years? Well, I''ll tell you! Listen to me carefully The voice of the idea suddenly became extremely high, and endless pride emerged from it, "the devil has nine bodies, nine small realms, and three great realms! Ordinary a high-level demon learned to go, after nine changes, you can directly become a triple transformation of the master level demon God!!! You say, how powerful it is


    "So powerful?" Lin Wei''s pupils shrank sharply, and at the same time took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t help but blurt out and said, "isn''t that better than the energy form set by ancient laws for summoning beasts?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right." The idea said triumphantly, "I, the unknown great demon, have long found that the energy form of those summoning beasts is not the best. After studying for many years, I finally found out a more advanced energy form and cultivation method


    "Is the demon nine heavy body so powerful? You should be better than his master level demon God on two big realms? How could he die? " Lin Wei suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Hehe, the ancient war of demons was not an internal fight, but a fight against alien races! In fact, I was just a leader level demon before the nine fold transformation, and after the nine fold transformation, I was just a big state better than the other three transformation masters. " The idea said, "if I were stronger than a little bit in those years, maybe the devil''s war would be another scene! What about? Have you thought about it? "


    Linwei took a deep breath. Nine small realms, three big realms! Even if their future level is completely stagnant, as long as you refine this method, you can become a senior animal emperor like existence!


    Gradually, Lin Wei''s eyes became firm.He is no longer confused, no longer entangled. He already knew his choice.


    He, choose power!


    There has never been a moment when Linwei was so eager for power as he is now. The desire for power, on the contrary, makes his faith more pure! For a long time after crossing, he didn''t have any goals to pursue. Some of them were obsessive, but they were all illusory. It''s just his wish to protect the three hostesses. In fact, because of his own particularity, he didn''t think that his subsequent promotion would be very difficult, so he had less pursuit.


    And now, the pursuit of power, has become his faith! He suddenly understood that as long as he had the strength, all the obsessions and wishes would be possible!


    "I choose to be tested!" Lin Wei said word by word.


    This time, the idea was rarely silent for a moment, and then said, "good. You, put your master down. When your body receives the energy I have injected, it will be extremely painful. You don''t want to wake her up, do you? "


    Wake up? Of course not. How could I have the heart to wake Ah Fu when she was sleeping so sweetly? Besides, I don''t want her to see me in pain.


    Ah Fu, if I die, you should live well!


    "I have one last wish. If I die, can you help me send her back to the human kingdom?" Lin Wei Road.


    "Me? Of course not! " The thought said, "if you die, this woman will die in the devil''s tomb. So you must not die. "


    Lynwyton was awed.


    Nodding gently, Lin Wei slowly put Ah Fu in his arms on the ground, so gentle that he was afraid to wake her up. Then, Linwei leaned down and gave Ah Fu a kiss on her forehead. Ah Fu, please allow me to be presumptuous once. Thank you for the feeling you brought to my family during this time. Thank you!


    Seeing Lin Wei''s action, the light purple clouds around him quietly changed a little color, and the proportion of red was larger, and it became a little like pink.


    Linwei stood up.


    "Are you ready?" Asked the mind.


    "Ready. Come on


    Linwei raised his head and closed his eyes at the same time.


    "Hehe, there is a momentum of death. I hope you can stick to it. "


    As soon as the thought voice fell, Linwei felt a warm current flowing into his body from his head. At first, I was just warm. After about a minute, however, he felt more and more energy gathering in his body. These energies gather together and start to become thick and textural. They are still warm, but they are a little bit hot!


    Then, the viscous energy began to surge in his body, wandering around. And where they pass, all the fragments of the energy seed suffer. Small pieces of seed, like ice and snow in the sun, begin to melt directly. And those larger pieces of seed are broken by the thick energy in a very arrogant manner!


    The intense and incomparable pain suddenly attacked Linwei''s whole body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    With more and more energy injected into the body, the pain becomes more and more intense!


    However, Lin Wei''s face did not change at all.


    "Well?" The idea of the nameless big demon God was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that this boy can endure quite well."


    However, he did not know that Lin Wei had always been troubled by the power of the curse of black energy. The power of this curse would attack every one or two months. The pain was unimaginable! Now, although the pain in the body has been very strong, but compared with the curse of black energy, it is still very small.


    At present, this degree of pain, Lin Weiguang rely on the spirit of self paralysis, can survive.


    After a burst of withering and decaying, which destroyed all the energy seed fragments in all parts of the body, the burning energy finally began to move towards the energy heart between Linwei''s chest and abdomen.


    Linwei''s energy heart after a long time of storage, has no big difference with the real heart. At this moment, here in the energy heart, the two energy launched a fierce contest! One, of course, is the burning energy injected into Linwei''s body by the unknown great demon. The other is the most original and original "non attribute" energy gathered at the heart of energy. If only from the pure point of view of energy, the latter is undoubtedly much higher. But it is precisely because it is too pure, without the nurture and optimization, it is like a piece of jade, lacking the ability to play a decisive role in the "battle" level. And nameless big demon''s burning energy, quantity is very much, cohesiveness is high! At the same time, this burning energy is also manipulated by the unique means of the nameless great demon, which is very aggressive, so it has a very big advantage.


    At the moment when the burning energy starts to break the energy heart, several times as much pain as before.


    Lin Wei''s face finally changed. His body began to tremble, and beads of sweat began to seep out of his body. Now this kind of pain, has begun to slowly approach the black curse attack of pain.


    The two energies are still fighting fiercely! Although the heart of energy was broken, it was still not completely defeated. It was still clinging to its position, trying to drive the invaders out. In each encounter, a small part of the two energies annihilate each other, and then a violent earthquake disperses.


    Terrible pain from the heart to the whole body, into Linwei''s bone marrow, into Linwei''s muscles, even into the brain, began to threaten his consciousness!


    Linwei fell to his knees, his muscles spasmed and twitched, and his bones began to creak. His eyes are red and congested. When he looks outside, he is already red. Even his sight has begun to be slightly blurred. This is the manifestation that the consciousness level is affected.


    However, Linwei was still biting his teeth, but he was not willing to cry out.


    Because, Ah Fu is still sleeping.


    Click, the energy heart completely split in two!


    At this point, the pain soared further, reaching the same level as the black curse. Linwei exuded sweat, has taken on the blood color. With one hand on the ground, he suddenly opened his mouth - this time, he could open his mouth, because he was too painful to make a sound.


    The burning energy of the nameless great demon God further ravaged, and it began to tear the heart of the energy split into two parts with open teeth and claws. Soon, the energy heart became dozens of small pieces. Then, the hot energy pours in and starts churning them into powder as they did before!


    Linwei''s back arched up. Instead of supporting the ground with both hands, he buried his head between his arms.


    At this moment, his pain peaked. This kind of pain, has completely exceeded the black curse when the kind of degree, this is a kind of as if the soul can be stripped of the terrible pain!


    "Well..." Linwei''s throat still moved for a moment and let out a deep sob. Then, his eyes, nose, ears and mouth, all shed thick blood.


    The whimper was not very loud. Ah Fu''s beautiful long eyelashes just shook, and did not wake up.


    Finally, all the energy fragments disappeared, and the burning energy of the nameless great demon completely occupied Linwei''s whole body. In this moment, the endless terrible pain, like the tide, quickly receded, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Yeah? Lin Wei looked up in a daze.


    I Did you survive?


    I made it?


    Linwei stood up tremblingly and looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "I Passed the test? " Asked Linwei in a hoarse voice.


    The idea of the nameless great demon did not speak immediately, but continued to be silent for more than ten seconds, and then he opened his mouth and said, "not yet. It''s just halfway through... "


    At the same time, Lin Wei found that the burning energy in his body surged up again. Not only that, but there is more energy coming from his head!


    What is this, what is this for?!! Lin Wei was shocked."Just now, just erase all the pieces of your seed. Next, you are going to remodel your body into a real demon body! Danger, this is just the beginning. Whether you can sustain it depends on your nature... "


    Boom! Linwei heard a huge roar in his body.


    The hot energy was pounding through his muscles, veins, viscera and bones, beginning to recompress every cell in his body.


    From the outside, Linwei''s body was like a balloon that was leaking, and it was shrinking rapidly.


    And then the energy, again, began to penetrate into his cytoplasm and expand it again!


    Lin Wei''s body, suddenly like a big balloon full of air, inflated rapidly.


    Next, the energy began a new round of compression


    In such a cycle, Lin Wei''s body was shriveled and then expanded, and the sound of countless dense roars sounded in every corner of his body. Because the burning energy of the nameless great demon is too large, in this process, a lot of cells begin to burst because they can''t support it!


    And this breakdown is the beginning of the crisis.


    There is no such terrible unbearable pain, but it may be more fatal!!!


    Blood flowed from Linwei''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Even his body surface, also constantly burst a group of blood fog.


    His breath, quickly decayed.


    "Or Can''t you hold on? " The idea of nameless big demon God said with regret. It can be seen that Linwei''s body is on the verge of collapse. Under the destruction of the burning energy, more than 50% of the cells in his body have been broken and died.


    Lin Wei''s spirit began to fall apart. His pupils dilated slowly and lost focus.


    Am I finally going to die


    After such a long time, are you finally free


    More than 70% of Linwei''s cells have died under the awareness of the nameless demon!


    Linwei knelt on the ground and then fell forward.


    Although I have a strong desire for power, I still can''t pass the test


    Sure enough, the stories in the novel that faith can conquer everything are all unreliable


    I can''t hold on


    Eighty percent of the cells die!


    Under the explosion of energy, Linwei''s body surface became pitted, countless pieces of meat splashed, and viscera and bones were all exposed. And those exposed bones, are also in layers of fragmentation. His whole body became like a pool of mud!


    And the remaining 20 percent of the cells are concentrated in his brain. And as long as this part of the cell can not support, he really died.


    "Alas..." The idea of the nameless great demon God sent out a long sigh of life.


    It is no longer meaningful to continue. The idea of the nameless devil controlled the burning energy and began to withdraw from Linwei''s body.


    After all, it failed. Is God doomed to let my demon nine body lost?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    All of a sudden, the burning energy of Linwei''s body suddenly gave a meal!


    The idea of the nameless great demon was suddenly surprised. He found that the burning energy controlled by himself, as if absorbed by something, could not retreat out!


    This What''s the situation???


    The idea immediately manipulated a cloud to encircle Linwei and strengthened the exploration of his body.


    Soon, he found a strange phenomenon -


    in Linwei''s body, a strange energy burst out of his right arm. This energy is very special, it is a kind of soft but majestic gas energy! The gaseous energy originally existed in every cell of his right arm, as well as in the space between the cells, and was stored in a highly condensed solid form. In fact, it''s already hot before it''s discovered. However, on the one hand, there was no conflict between the two sides when they contacted each other. Secondly, the scorching energy did not care too much, because the solid energy was too small and too low to be compared with itself. So, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, at this time, the frozen energy began to change into gas state due to cell rupture and death! It was divided into two groups, one of which stormed the foreign invaders, that is, the burning energy; the other was to try to repair Linwei''s cells. However, it is obvious that the completely broken cells are not the kind of gas energy that can be repaired!


    However, the pure gas energy is much lower than the burning energy in both quantity and quality. If only relying on its counter attack, it is absolutely impossible to absorb the burning energy that wants to exit.


    Things between heaven and earth are often so coincident!


    Previously, the burning energy compressed and refilled the cells, causing Linwei''s body to shrivel and swell. The direct result of this series of process is that the long gauze on Lin Wei''s right arm gradually fell off!


    At that time, Lin Wei was in extreme distress, and did not find this.


    The idea of the nameless great demon God saw it, but he didn''t care.


    The gauze fell off, and the black energy did not start at the first time. Because, Xiaoxun''s icy fighting spirit is still there!


    At this time, the cell ruptured and died, and the ice covered fighting Qi disintegrated into normal fighting Qi.


    Hungry for a long time of black energy, finally revealed its ferocious claws and teeth!!!


    Several black gas rose from Linwei''s body. For a moment, the space full of lilac clouds seemed to be dim. The light seemed to be distorted, and the silent roar, roar and cry began to appear in this space, and penetrated into the mind of the unknown great demon, and into the sleeping aphle on the ground.


    Ah Fu wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows and breathed quickly. She seemed to dream of something terrible.


    What''s this thing?!! The idea of the nameless great demon has been stunned. He can feel that the energy contained in this black air is at most equivalent to a senior demon who has undergone two transformations, and is not enough to threaten himself. However, the black air is extremely strange, as if it can affect the light and his spiritual world!


    Black energy, unimpeded into Linwei''s body.


    It soon found that it was a mess - its host was losing all its life. So it went into action immediately. On the one hand, it absorbed the burning energy that wanted to leave Linwei''s body. On the other hand, it began to occupy every corner of Linwei''s body rapidly, and then precipitated to replace the dead cells.


    After exploring this scene, the nameless demon''s mind can''t help but gape. He has never seen that there is an energy that can directly replace the cells in the organism. Although his burning energy is higher than that of ordinary master level demons, he can not directly shape cells. Otherwise, he would not have to be so troublesome. He would have to compress Linwei''s cells before filling them.


    However, that strange black energy, but can do this!


    Countless black cells were born quickly.


    No! Perhaps these are no longer cells. They seem to be something of a higher form, extremely cohesive, solid and resilient.


    In this process, Xiaoxun''s fighting spirit has been basically exhausted.


    Next, the black energy begins to absorb that burning energy. The two quickly fused and began to compress and precipitate


    The idea of the nameless big devil moved, he cooperated with the black energy, began to command his own hot energy to continue to inject. Soon, all the hot energy was absorbed and precipitated in every corner of Linwei''s body together with the black energy. However, the black energy is still transmitting the meaning of continuing to absorb. After thinking for a short time, the idea of the nameless great demon continued to inject more burning energy. One side is injecting, the other side is absorbing. The whole process lasted for more than 20 minutes, and the black energy stopped absorbing until it was injected three times as much as the original burning energy.The whole space, return to calm again


    The big devil''s mind was relieved and looked at Lin Wei again.


    At this time, Lin Wei''s body had returned to its original normal shape, but the hair on his body surface had fallen off, and the new hair had not yet grown out. There are still a lot of blood stains on his skin, but it can be seen that new muscles and skin have been formed. After mixing the black energy with the hot energy, the new skin takes on a healthy, wild wheat color. In his body, the energy seeds, frozen fighting spirit and black energy were all gone, leaving only a new energy form, which was dark red, without any attributes, and flowed slowly throughout his body at a very slow speed.


    The idea of the nameless great demon was in a daze. All these things happened later were totally unexpected to him. But, anyway, the new body was formed, and it looked much better than I expected!


    "A mixture of black energy Well, let''s call it the body of the dark devil... " The idea of the nameless great demon murmured.


    Linwei opened his eyes. After a while, his pupils began to gather again.


    I''m not dead yet???


    "Get up, you''re not dead." "I have to say, you are very lucky. The second test, you passed! "


    Linwei got up slowly, and he looked at his hands with some dullness. He can feel that his body has undergone a qualitative leap! Now, without relying on other skills, just their own physical strength, has increased several times. Is this the body of the devil?


    "Well, next, there''s one final test." "Do you want to accept it?" continued the idea of the nameless God


    "I am tested!" Lin Wei replied firmly.


    How can you give up after all the difficulties and dangers?


    "Let me remind you that the third test is more dangerous than the second. Well, maybe not in terms of danger. In fact, the third test is not dangerous at all, but the consequences of its failure are even more serious. Because if you can''t finish it, I will destroy you directly The idea of the nameless great demon revealed a rare solemnity.


    "Direct destruction?" Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Yes, I will not allow a Summoner who has not passed the final test to have the body of a demon." The thought of the nameless great demon.


    Lin Wei heard the other side''s voice over. In fact, there was no choice at all for the third test. Whether they choose to give up, or failed the test, will be destroyed!


    "Since there is no choice, come on." Lin Wei smiles. "What''s the third test?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Ha ha, as the devil God, we are mortal enemies with mankind!" "The third test is very simple. You just need to kill your mistress by yourself."


    Lin Wei''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Let me kill Ah Fu???!!!


    Lin weiru was struck by thunder, and his brain was suddenly blank.


    This is The third test?


    Lin Wei''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, but there was not much hesitation and hesitation.


    Kill Ah Fu? How could it be? Ah Fu and I can sacrifice themselves for each other


    But I never thought that the last test would be this. It seems that I still think too simple. Demon and human are mortal enemies. How can this nameless great demon willingly pass on the nine body of demon to a human calling animal? I''m really the Empress Dowager!


    With a bitter smile, Lin Wei said, "this third test is specially set for me, isn''t it? I can tell you very clearly, I can''t! You will destroy me. "


    All of them are dead. The pain just now was in vain


    "So soon? You know, your dark body is hard won. Only this last step, you can learn the demon nine body, step on the demon refining body flow, and finally obtain the supreme power "In the pursuit of power, any kind of woman''s benevolence should be abandoned. Superfluous emotion, can let your heart have concern only, the heart is fragile


    Lin Wei took a cold look at the direction of his idea and said, "don''t be wordy. You can kill if you want! Ah Fu, I''m the closest person. Even if I want to make enemies with the whole world, I don''t want to let her suffer any harm. However, I also said that in front of you, if you want to destroy me, I will not wait to die. As soon as you launch an attack, I will fight with you in the last ditch


    The desire for power makes Linwei''s faith more pure and firm. At least, he would never give up until the last moment.


    "Oh? Interesting. Did you tell me in advance? "


    "Take it as a gift of thanks for the perfection of my body." In Lin Wei''s eyes, he showed a very firm look.


    "Have you ever thought that after you are destroyed by me, your mistress will die?" The idea of the nameless big devil is still making the final persuasion, "anyway, she is dead. Why are you so persistent?"


    Lin Wei was silent for a moment and said, "at least, we can die together..."


    The whole space was silent again.


    Both sides did not speak any more, but fell into silence.


    After a few seconds, a soft and mellow voice sounded:


    "Linwei..."


    Linwei''s body shook suddenly.


    He slowly turned around and saw Ah Fu, who had been sleeping soundly, didn''t know when he had woken up. She looked at Lin Wei, her beautiful face was full of tears.


    When did she wake up? She just Did you hear that?


    Lin Wei is still in a daze, and Ah Fu has already opened his arms and threw himself into his arms.


    Subconsciously he hugged Ah Fu, and Lin Wei asked, "Ah Fu, you Did you hear that? "


    "Fool, fool, fool..." Ah Fu murmured.


    At this time, even if she is not willing to be hurt again and again in her mind, even if she would like to be hurt again and again. Although Ah Fu knew for a long time that Lin Wei could give everything for himself, he was still moved in a mess when he heard this sentence.


    "Hehe, she woke up when I said the third test." The idea of the nameless devil suddenly returned to that kind tone and said happily, "boy, you are very good. The last test, you passed! "


    Er Lin Wei was stunned for a moment. He suddenly responded and couldn''t help crying out: "you Did you mean it? "


    "Silly boy! In ancient times, it is not allowed to call a beast to hurt its master. Will I make such an unreliable test? Ha ha... " The idea of the nameless great demon God laughed happily.


    Linwei is the black line at one end. Yes, the ancient law does have this limitation. How can I forget this?


    "You, don''t you say that in the pursuit of power, any kind of woman''s humanity should be abandoned?" Lin Wei''s heart was filled with a sense of being teased into anger. "You also said that the superfluous emotion will only make the people concerned, and the heart is fragile."


    "But the benevolent can be invincible." The idea of the nameless big demon God said naturally, "with emotion and care, you can really have the spiritual power to move forward, and will lead you to the final peak."


    Lin Wei felt defeated.


    All right, I''ll take it. You can say what you want, OK?In Lin Wei''s arms, Ah Fu also responded, raised her tearful face and asked in surprise, "Linwei, you have passed the test, haven''t you?"


    Lin Wei looked at Ah Fu deeply, then nodded heavily and said with a smile, "yes, Ah Fu. I passed. "


    "Great Great... " Ah Fu''s eyes filled with a variety of complex emotions, and finally calmed down, raised his hand to wipe his tears, said softly, "I knew, I knew, you can."


    "Well, may I continue?" The idea of the nameless great demon God interposed untimely.


    Linwei rolled his eyes and said, "do you owe me an explanation before continuing?"


    "Ha ha, you must want to know what the first test is really about?" The nameless demon thought, "it''s very simple. I''m exploring your mind. It''s the same for every demon who came in before. What I want is a inheritor who has love for human beings and can live in peace with human beings! "


    "Well..." Lin Wei suddenly thought of something, "there is a demon, it should be very appropriate. His name is Wuzheng demon, or he told me the existence of this stone tablet. "


    "Yes, the undisputed devil is the inheritor of my spirit. But his constitution is still a little special, and he can''t cultivate my nine heavy body of demon "I feel very sorry that except for him, the whole demon world can''t find a second demon with the same spirit..."


    "So you chose me? Chose a Summoner? " Linwei asked.


    "If it''s just an ordinary summoner, I won''t choose it. However, I noticed that your intellectual and spiritual world is far more than that of ordinary summoners, so I brought you in for a try. And you didn''t let me down. You passed my first test very smoothly "If you are a demon, then the first test is enough. Unfortunately, you are a summoner, so there is a second test. In fact, the second test is far beyond your ability, but I have no time to wait for the next qualified inheritor. In the second stage of the second test, you have basically failed. If there is no miracle, now you are a mess of mud. I have to say, your luck is really very good, your body is actually sealed with a magic black energy, and finally make a big comeback to help you successfully shape such a dark devil body. "


    Linwei bent down and picked up the long gauze from the ground. He noticed that the black stripes on his right arm had disappeared.


    It''s gone?


    No, maybe it should be said that it is completely integrated with itself.


    So you won''t suffer from that curse again? This is a good thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Why? Lin Wei, you... "


    Ah Fu suddenly exclaimed, her beautiful eyes looking at Lin Wei, a small hand because of surprise and covered their bright red lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei asked curiously.


    "You Your rank has changed. " Ah Fu soon calmed down. In her opinion, no matter how much changes have taken place, as long as he is still his own Linwei, that is enough.


    Grade? Lin Wei was stunned and then focused on himself.


    Soon, a line of information appeared -


    Lin Wei, attribute: none, grade: bronze, grade: none!


    Attributes and grades have not changed, but the level has become "nothing"!!! What''s the situation??? Lin Wei was a little stunned, and then understood that he was now the body of the dark devil, and the energy in the form of fragments of energy seeds in his body had completely disappeared. According to the ancient law for the level of the summoner set, I do not have any level segment should have the energy form characteristics!


    If it wasn''t for the rank and the contract mark on the forehead, I would have been expelled from the ranks of summoners


    "No, it''s good. Isn''t it? " "I believe, as a summoner, this should be unprecedented, after no one else. Well, now, I will pass it on to you


    The idea finished, the whole space in the lavender cloud a shudder. Then, countless dense words emerged from the clouds.


    "So much?" Linwei was startled.


    Those words, densely covered the whole space. Preliminary estimates of the past, at least tens of thousands of words! Although the words were very strange, Lin Wei did understand its meaning at the first sight. It seems that the undeniable demon has not deceived himself. For the summoning beast from the other world, he has innate advantages in many languages and characters.


    Lin Wei watched with patience. As time went by, the more he watched, the more fascinated he became, and the more frightened he was.


    The nine body demon is really too Too Linwei felt that he could not find a suitable adjective to describe. It can only be said that it is really a genius to create the nameless big demon God with the nine body of the demon God!


    Before crossing, he also read many novels. In those novels, the more the skill of ox fork, the longer the history. The ancient skills must be better than the modern ones, the ancient ones must be better than the ancient ones, the ancient ones must be better than the ancient ones, and the archaic ones must be better than the ancient ones. What''s more, many extremely ancient skills do not know how they came into being. Modern monks, no matter how powerful they are, practice the skills handed down from time to time. They never innovate themselves


    After seeing the nine body demon, Lin Wei could not help but be surprised. Who said that the older the better? In Lin Wei''s opinion, this nine body demon is much better than the energy form set by ancient laws. Lin Wei even got a lot of inspiration from it. He had a feeling that after deeply studying the nine body of the demon God, with the improvement of his strength and realm, one day, he would be able to work out a new cultivation method!


    Lin Wei was immersed in it. After a long time, he finally finished reading the whole chapter.


    After reading, he closed his eyes and continued to digest and comprehend in his mind. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes gradually focused, and his consciousness returned to reality from the free state.


    "How long have I watched it?" Linwei asked.


    "Quite a long time." Ah Fu replied, "I just had another nap. Now, I''m a little hungry... "


    "Oh, have something to eat." Lin Wei quickly untied the backpack and took out some fruits and dried fish.


    The idea of the nameless devil looked at their warm looks happily. When Ah Fu had eaten, he began to ask, "what''s the matter? Do you remember it all? "


    Lin Wei closed his eyes and recalled it in his mind. He found that every word in the whole article was very clear, as if it had been engraved in his mind.


    Eh? When did my memory become so good?


    Opening his eyes, Lin Wei nodded his head and said, "write it down."


    "Good! I still have some energy left. You can practice the first one here before you go out. " Said the idea of the nameless great demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the stone tablet, the sky brightened again. The dawn of the next day came slowly. The whole demon graveyard is full of vitality again, with animals walking and insects singing, birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    And the two demons have been waiting outside the stone tablet all night. But, still did not wait for Linwei and Ah Fu to appear.


    "Why so long?" The male demon God asked impatiently.


    "Will They''re trapped inside, and they can''t come out again? " The female demon God guessed, "or is it just the energy left over by the master demon to kill?"


    "It''s also possible..." The man touched his chin and frowned again. "It''s not safe. We''d better wait. Wait till noon"All right." The witch nodded.


    So, the two devils and then wait beside the stone tablet, continue to wait eagerly.


    Soon the sun was in the middle of the sky.


    There is still no movement on the stone tablet.


    The witch stood up and said, "let''s go."


    In fact, the male demon God was more agitated in his heart, but he still did not move. Instead, he frowned and said, "No. I don''t think it''s right. Let''s wait! "


    "How long will it take?" The witch looked at him and said, "give me one last time!"


    "When The sun moves there. " The man raised his hand and made a gesture.


    "Good! Wait with you again. I don''t think that a human being and a Summoner can survive in front of the idea of dominating the great demon "If at that time, or no movement, whether you go or not, I will go first."


    The male demon God looked at her, did not speak, but looked gloomy.


    About three hours later, the sun finally moved to the place that the male demon God said.


    "Are you going or not?" This time, she asked directly.


    "Er..." The male demon God still hesitated.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go first." "And, don''t come to me any more."


    The last sentence is like a big killer. After hearing this, the man stood up in a hurry. In the world of demons, the number of female demons is extremely rare, so it is absolutely difficult for a male demon to find a partner. Once found, it is absolutely worth boasting for a lifetime. Especially for the two of them, it''s even more difficult to match their bodies.


    Just as they were about to leave, the light from the circle of energy stones outside the stone tablet suddenly began to weaken.


    "Eh?" The devil stopped.


    The goddess also stopped and looked at the light.


    In the beginning, the speed of light fading was relatively slow. However, after a while, it began to weaken faster and faster! Finally, under the gaze of the two monsters, it completely disappeared, leaving only a pile of stones without any luster.


    What''s going on? Stone tablet''s energy, exhausted?


    Some of the male demons couldn''t believe what they saw. These energy stones only provide a key to the entrance, and form a closed shield, so that the residual energy that dominates the great demon in the stone tablet will not dissipate. What maintains that lavender cloud space is actually the energy that dominates the great demon himself. In theory, these energy stones on the periphery can last for a hundred years without replacing them! But just now, the energy in these stones was exhausted in a few breaths!


    There is only one explanation - that is, the idea of dominating the great demon God actively guides the entrance to close in the stone tablet!


    However, why is it like this???!!!


    Just when the two demons couldn''t understand, there was a flash of light on the stone tablet. Then, two figures were wrapped by a light group and flew out of the stone tablet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The two figures fell on the ground. It was Linwei and Ah Fu.


    Seeing the two demons, Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. They are so patient that they are still waiting outside!


    The two demons saw Linwei and Ah Fu, but also looked at each other. The two of them obviously did not expect that Linwei and Ah Fu could come out intact. What''s the situation?


    Ah Fu saw the two demons and clenched Linwei''s hand nervously. The latter patted her little hand, then looked at the two demons and asked, "do you know how to get the ancient teleportation array in the cemetery?"


    Just asking this question, Lin Wei wanted to slap himself. In addition to the words of the Unknown God, he should not be able to communicate with the Unknown God before.


    "Er..." The male demon God looked at Linwei carefully and determined that he was the summoner he had seen before. However, he had no hair on his body and was covered with blood stains. What''s more strange is, how can the other party''s level be "nothing"?


    The goddess was also stunned, and then she asked, "how do you know about the ancient transmission array?"


    Eh?!!!


    Hearing the words of the goddess, Lin Wei glared round her eyes. What''s going on? The two of them, understand me?! He was just inadvertently asked, but did not expect that the other side actually understand!


    "Aren''t you a Summoner?" "How can you talk?" he said


    Is it because of the body of the devil? A flash of light flashed through Linwei''s mind. If there is any change before and after entering and leaving the stone tablet, it is that he is no longer the energy form of ordinary summoning beast, but has the body of Diablo.


    Since Annie and I understand each other, I can''t understand? Lin Wei was so excited that he could communicate freely with Xiaoxun and Annie, which he had been longing for for for a long time!


    "Cough." Seeing that the two demons were still staring at him, Lin Weiqing cleared his throat, and then said the words he had thought of for a long time, "in fact, I''m not a summoner. I''m the idea of the great demon God, and it''s coming to the summoner! So, do you see that my grade should be "None"


    Both demons nodded involuntarily.


    "I now control the Summoner''s body, transform him, and control the human woman as well." Linwei continues to make a story. There is no way, even if he has condensed the body of the devil, but in such a short period of time, still can not compete with the two high-level demons in front of him! You know, these two demons have not changed. For today''s sake, we have to try to see if we can tell them that they have been fooled in the past.


    "Is this woman under your control?" The male demon God looked at Lin Wei''s eyes, which was already startled.


    The goddess was suspicious, obviously not believing what Lin Wei said.


    "You, are you called wave fish?" Lin Wei looked at the male devil indifferently and threw out a heavy evidence. "I just came to see me yesterday, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am a wave fish." Wave fish demon God hastily answer a way, nod like pound garlic.


    , this evidence is awesome. Even that female demon God, in the eye doubt color also receded a lot.


    "And you, adorna, aren''t you?" Linwei looked at the witch again.


    "How do you know my name?" she asked


    In some cases of believing in Linwei''s words, the goddess also unconsciously used honorifics.


    Wave fish demon God in side a little embarrassed to say: "that I told it to the Lord


    This time, the two demons no longer doubt Lin Wei''s words. They stepped back two steps, knelt down to Linwei, and said in unison, "the Bo fish (adorna) has seen the master demon!"


    "Get up and answer my question." Lin Wei waved to them.


    The demon God stood up and replied respectfully, "master, after the ancient war, the corpses of you and other masters were placed here. Then, according to the ancient method of arranging the array, the leaders set up three transmission arrays. First, it leads to the hinterland of our demon world, near the magic mountain. Second, it leads to another demon forbidden area. The third is to lead to the human kingdom. "


    Lin Wei''s heart moved slightly. The second one leads to another demon forbidden area? There are two demon forbidden areas?


    "These three transmission arrays are all deeper in the graveyard." Adona said, "I don''t know where you want to go


    "To the human kingdom." Lin Wei carried his hands behind him, but he was quite dignified. "I controlled this woman, pretending to be her calling animal, and I was going to go to the human kingdom."


    "Yes. We''ll take you to the third teleport Wave fish demon God even busy road.


    "Well, lead the way." Linwei nodded."That Please sit on my shoulder Wave fish demon God lies on the ground, a look of humility.


    "No problem." Linwei and Ah Fu looked at each other, and then walked to the shoulders of the fish demon.


    Wave fish and adorna stand up and start to stride toward the hinterland.


    Seeing the two demons completely bluffing by Lin Wei, Ah Fu thought it was very funny, but she could not show it on her face. She could only laugh in her heart. However, at the same time, she was also sad and sad. She remembered that after explaining all kinds of matters to Linwei, the unknown demon God said that his idea would fall into a permanent sleep after the energy was exhausted. Theoretically, he would never wake up again.


    "The devil, that That... " Wave fish demon god suddenly some uneasy ground opens a way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, do I still have a chance to learn from you in the future?" Asked the fish.


    "After I go to the human kingdom, I will return to the demon world. At that time, there will be a new notice to all the demons to re open the test. During this time, you should not disclose my whereabouts. Do you know? " Lin Wei ordered.


    "Understand, understand." Wave fish demon God repeatedly nods.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About ten hours later.


    Far away in the western part of MOA, a bright light suddenly appeared. The light rose into the sky and was clearly visible within kilometers. The light lasted for about ten seconds, then gradually disappeared.


    Where the light had disappeared, there was a semicircular altar carved with various complicated runes. At this moment, on the altar, stood two men - no, one man and one beast!


    Ah Fu put her hands over her red lips, and her beautiful eyes sparkled with tears.


    "Linwei, we We are back at last


    Lin Wei looked at the surrounding scenery, nodded and said, "yes, I''m back."


    Once upon a time, as a saint to be sacrificed, Ah Fu thought that her life would be ended on the day of sacrifice. Later, those intermediate demons mistakenly thought that their contract had failed, and they wanted to kill themselves, and the God of Bian appeared to save themselves. At that time, she thought that she would spend the rest of her life in the ancient seaside until she died of old age.


    However, the appearance of Linwei has changed all this!


    Sometimes he is like a simple big boy, sometimes he is like a hero. He is his own summoner, but more like his own relatives. His talent, his skills, are to protect himself! He said, to take himself back to the human kingdom, he really did!


    "Linwei, thank you." Ah Fu looked at him and said something from the bottom of his heart.


    "Between us, don''t we need to say thank you?" Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "Well." Ah Fu nodded gently. "Just now, it was the last time I said thank you."


    "What is this place? Do you know? " Lin Wei pointed around and asked.


    "I don''t know. But if you can find a human town or village, you can ask. " Ah Fu said, putting the hat on the back of the robe to hide her long chestnut hair. Then she took out a veil to hide her beautiful face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    In the vast land to the west of MOA, mankind has established a large and loose country.


    It''s huge, and it''s much bigger than the Clovis and panga empires of transter! Basically, one third of the land area belongs to this country. All the people who live on the land of MOA belong to this country.


    But, precisely because it is too large, it is destined to be a loose country. His majesty is only the nominal ruler of the whole country. In fact, in many places, specific districts are divided, and the district affairs officers are responsible for the management of specific things. However, the power of the district officer is still not high. Under him, many city garrison generals or city officials hold the real power of their respective cities.


    Such a loose rule, but there is no rebellion, because mankind has a common enemy, that is, the devil! And every once in a while, the saints to be worshipped have become a disgrace to the human kingdom. In this case, the human nation is united unprecedentedly.


    Today, in a human city named loncel, the streets are full of people and bustling!


    It is said that his majesty will personally visit the city to meet his sister, a saint who escaped from the world of demons! As for how the virgin escaped back, there are many versions.


    At noon, the wooden gate was slowly opened.


    Then, the well-dressed chief resident officer led a group of people out of the gate. After about a kilometer, I met with a mighty army.


    "See your majesty," said the chief resident with the crowd


    At this time, in front of the army, there was a young man in his twenties riding a tall horse with golden armor on his body, which showed that he was very brave. He is the present King of the human kingdom, Aphe''s brother, Theseus XV. Next to him, there was a big man with his eyes closed. He was general Archie who escorted Ah Fu to the magic mountain at that time. Behind general Archie, there were five young maids, among whom was Maggie.


    "No gift!" "Where is my sister?" Pius asked anxiously


    The chief resident officer let his body aside, and Ah Fu, dressed in a robe and covered with a veil, appeared in the sight of Theseus.


    "Here I am, your majesty." Ah Fu whispered.


    Pisius quickly turned off his horse and ran towards ALF. Behind him, general Archie and the five maids also dismounted.


    "Sister!" Pisius ran to Ah Fu''s side and grabbed her hand. His lips trembled with excitement. "It''s really you. It''s really you..."


    "It''s me, your majesty." Ah Fu looked at pixius and said with a smile.


    all the officers and soldiers of the army kneel down and said in a chorus, "see your highness!"


    At this time, Linwei stood beside Ah Fu. Seeing the scene in front of her, Lin Wei could not help but whisper to her: "Ah Fu, you see, they all call you princess. It''s very dignified!"


    Ah Fu laughed in her heart, and the voice said, "I am a princess originally."


    At this time, Pius noticed the existence of Linwei. He was stunned for a moment, and then said to Ah Fu, "sister, is this your calling animal?"


    Ah Fu nodded and said, "yes."


    "We human kingdom, finally also have the summoner?" Pius couldn''t believe his ears.


    Humans are not indigenous to this continent. Humans have the ability to conjure beasts by contract, but the gods do not. But demons have ancient altars and energy stones to complete the entire contract process, and humans do not. In the long confrontation and coexistence between the two races, the demon God took away one after another of the summoning beasts from human beings by sacrificing the holy daughter. And humans, too, tried to steal the secrets of the contract ceremony - and humans did succeed, copying the ancient altar, stealing the energy stone, and finally completing the contract. But later, the demons discovered this, and they swarmed in, destroying the fake altars, robbing the summoners, and destroying cities and villages one after another. In the future, no human will be able to contract the summoner again, at least on the surface. The rulers of human beings have also divided into two kinds of voices. One voice thinks that since the contract summoning beast will cause the fury of the demons, it should be explicitly forbidden to do so, which may cause great disaster to the human world.


    Now, knowing that Aphe had his own summoner, pisius was mixed. Fortunately, human beings finally have their own summoning animals; the worry is that they do not know whether they will be attacked by the demons again.


    "Your Majesty, you need not worry." Ah Fu saw the worry of Theseus and said, "no demon knows that I am back in the human world. Block the good news. They should only think that I am dead in the forbidden area. "


    "Don''t the people of loncel know?" Asked Theseus.


    "They don''t know. They think I''ve come back alone. Only a few people, such as the garrison and the general, knew that Lin Wei existed Ah Fu Road.


    "Good! I know what to do with it. " Pisius nodded. "Sister, you can get on the chariot now and come back with us. I''ll just leave some people to deal with the follow-up. "Ah Fu nodded and agreed. Then she looked back at Maggie and said, "Maggie, we''ve met again."


    Maggie looked at Ah Fu excitedly, crying and laughing, "Saint Oh, no, your highness, Miss Mickey is so fond of you! I, I thought I would never see you again... "


    "I miss you, too." Ah Fu and several maids meet, it is a sad and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Ah Fu and the maids set out on the journey back to the capital.


    The soldiers of the army surrounded the chariots in the middle, and were well guarded.


    Inside the huge chariot, five maidens curiously look at Lin Wei sitting beside Ah Fu. At this time, Ah Fu has already taken off her veil and her long robe, only wearing a light inner garment. Then, under the surprised eyes of the ladies, she put her head on Linwei''s knee to rest.


    "Cough!" Facing the eyes of several maids, Lin Wei couldn''t help but feel hot, coughed quickly, and then said, "you don''t have to look at me like this?"


    The maids were startled. Maggie stammered: "can talk?! How can the summoner speak? I never knew that... "


    Because there are too few people in the human kingdom who have seen the calling beast, almost all people know nothing about this creature. Therefore, hearing Lin Wei''s words, a few maids were just surprised, and did not think it was such an incredible thing.


    Ah Fu laughed and said, "only Linwei can speak. You guys have to keep this secret, you know? "


    "Oh. "Obey your highness, princess." A few maidens answered in a hurry.


    "Ah Fu." Linwei said, "now that you are basically safe, I want to go back to the other world first."


    "Something?" Ah Fu looks up.


    "Well, there''s one thing I promised someone else." Linwei nodded.


    Is it dangerous Instead of asking what it was, Ah Fu asked another question that she was more concerned about.


    Lin Wei thought for a moment and replied, "if it was before, there might be some danger. But after this trip to the forbidden area, I have the body of the devil, so there will be no danger. "


    Ah Fu did not say anything more, but directly opened the call vortex.


    The summoning whirlpool appeared in the chariot, and immediately raised a gust of air. Several maids in a panic pulled the curtain around the chariot, which did not let Ah Fu''s body be seen by people outside.


    Linwei stood up and went to the whirlpool.


    "Be careful and come back safely." Seeing Linwei''s half body into the space vortex, Ah Fu couldn''t help but ask.


    Linwei stopped for a moment, turned around, said with a smile, "I will. Or that sentence, your wish is my mission! My Royal Highness Princess.


    With that, Linwei got into the whirlpool and disappeared into the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Linwei returned to the alien world and appeared in the stone house of the high priest.


    This is Lin Wei''s fourth visit to the stone house. For the first time, he came with the Heavenly Dragon, asked the high priest about the giant creature, and then left in a hurry. The second time, I sensed that Xiaoxun was in danger in the land of MOA, and then I went to the strange wind land. At that time, there was no one in the stone house, but the voice of the high priest could be heard outside the house. The third time, I came back from the land of strange wind and went to the land of MOA again. At that time, I spent most of the day in this stone house and ate a lot of delicious food with the high priest, and put some into the package. However, due to the absence of the Heavenly Dragon, he and the high priest were speechless. He waited until Ah Fu summoned the whirlpool, and then left again. This time, he came here, and the house was empty. There was no high priest''s voice outside.


    Eh? Where will this old man go? I can talk now. I''m looking for someone to chat with.


    Lin Wei pushed open the stone gate and walked out of the stone house. He was surprised to find that there was no one outside. Not only beside this stone house, but also the other stone houses, wooden houses or tents within sight were all quiet, no longer the lively scene we saw when we first came here.


    What about the people? Where are they?


    Lin Wei was stunned and suddenly frowned. He thought to himself, "have you set out? Do I remember the wrong time?


    He was thinking about it, but he heard a confused footstep in the distance. Then the high priest and several people appeared in Linwei''s view.


    Seeing Lin Wei, the high priest was stunned for a moment, and then carefully identified it. After confirming that it was Lin Wei, he quickly walked over and said, "Oh, you are here at last!"


    "And your men? Are you going for a picnic Linwei asked.


    "What a picnic! They all go to Why The high priest suddenly widened his eyes and looked like a ghost, "you You How can you speak? "


    "That I''ve been studying hard this time. Well, I just learned it. " Lin Wei said, his face was red. "Where did they go?"


    "Of course, I''m going to hunt down the big beast king of blue and silver." Said the high priest.


    "What? Didn''t it say a month later? Why is it suddenly advanced? " Lin Wei was surprised.


    "Some accidents have happened. It seems that the king of beasts is on the verge of upgrading. He may break through and be promoted to a lower rank king of beasts anytime and anywhere." The high priest said, "once it makes a breakthrough, it will be another world, and we will never kill it again."


    Want to break through to the low rank animal emperor? Linwei could not help but take a breath of cold air. According to the nameless great demon, when the energy crystal melts into every cell of the body, it is the king of beasts. The king of beasts can breathe with the energy between heaven and earth, and the living organism begins to further strengthen. It is not known what kind of energy form the animal emperor is, but I guess that in the past, it must have been the kind that shocked the world, sobbed ghosts and gods, and was so strong that it could not be enhanced.


    "Where do they hunt?" Lin Wei asked in a hurry.


    "About thirty kilometers to the East!" The high priest reached out and pointed in a direction.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Linwei said, went to a man beside the high priest and said, "excuse me, I''m sorry to borrow your arrow."


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, Linwei crossed a mountain.


    He felt it. There was a violent wave of fighting ahead. The surrounding trees have begun to fall, and there are many huge pits on the ground, which are obviously affected by the fighting. A little further on, he saw some bodies scattered everywhere, human and other animals. These bodies are scattered, hanging on trees, stabbed in the soil, and fragmented, leaving only a few pieces of rags


    Lin Wei was shocked. The degree of the tragedy was beyond his imagination.


    Continue to move forward, after turning a small ridge, the vision suddenly opened.


    At the same time, he also saw the huge creature being besieged by dozens of figures!


    Its body is about 50 meters long, and its whole body is green. There are some faint lines on its skin. The head is flat, the limbs are thick and short, and the tail is thick and long. It looks like a giant giant giant salamander. What surprised Linwei most was that it was not a Summoner!


    Green salamander king, attribute: wood, grade: blue silver! Level: Senior king of beasts!!!


    On its body, there have been many deep wounds, and the light red blood is constantly flowing. Although its rank and level are very high, compared with Duan Shuxin''s purple pupil shadow demon, it is not a summoning beast, so it has no skills and talent, so it will suffer a lot in battle.


    Among those who besieged it, Linwei saw aja and the Heavenly Dragon. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Xiaoda has been promoted to a low-level animal general! Other figures should also be warriors and their summoning animals in the aboriginal tribes. In addition to a strong winged eagle is the fire attribute blue silver level of the low-level beast commander, the other ten summon beast are bronze level, the level is also below the intermediate level beast general.The fierce battle between the two sides is in full swing, and the terrible energy dissipates everywhere. Within a radius of six or seven hundred meters, trees fall down, the earth breaks and the sand and rocks fly!


    Linwei appeared on the edge of the battlefield, but neither of the warring sides found his existence.


    With a roar, the green salamander turned violently, and his thick tail swept across the past. He fanned out the three bronze level summoners that he tried to approach. Its sweeping power is great. The three summoning beasts are only low-level general level. Two of them burst a cloud of blood mist directly in the air, which has no shape after falling to the ground. The other one has a high defense, but after falling to the ground, it can no longer move.


    What a powerful force!!! Lin Wei only looked at it and could judge that the power of the king of green salamander was far above himself!


    At this time, the strong winged eagle in the sky saw the right time and made a rapid dive, like a flash of lightning. In an instant, it came to about 50 meters above the head of the green salamander. Then it opened its beaks, and a blazing flame came out.


    Boom!!! The flame fell directly on the head of the giant salamander.


    The fire attribute summoned the beast''s strength, which was fully reflected at this moment - although the level of the strong winged eagle was only a low-level beast, nearly two big realms lower than that of the green salamander king, the fire still directly smashed the head of the green salamander on the ground. The king of green salamander was burned to pieces and his head was dizzy. Fortunately, the fierce winged Eagle has just become a beast commander. Otherwise, with the enhancement of its attribute ability and the restraint of its attribute, it is estimated that its injury will be even more serious.


    The king of the green salamander raised his head to bite at the fierce winged eagle, but the fast flying eagle had already left.


    Several other bronze level summoners, in or near or far to harass, but dare not easily approach.


    At this time, the main fighting force in the battlefield is only aja and the Heavenly Dragon beast!


    The man and the beast were perfectly matched, causing great pressure to the king of the green salamander. Although the Heavenly Dragon is short in limbs, it is surprisingly flexible in fighting. He didn''t see how his limbs were pounding, but he moved from one place to another with a swish, so fast that he could only see a black shadow and the remnant image left in place, just like the effect of Lin Wei after using the "speed" skill! However, Linwei noticed that the distance of each movement of the Heavenly Dragon was very short, and after one move, it had to rest for at least one and a half seconds before moving the next. It seems that this is not the skill of the dragon.


    Once the Dragon approached the green salamander king, it began to use its head for impact - at this time, its movement speed would rise slightly again, then its whole body was covered with a layer of golden light, and then it hit its opponent fiercely in the movement. This kind of attack seems very natural, but it is very effective! The green salamander King''s size is too big, the Dodge speed is far less than the Heavenly Dragon''s attack speed. Therefore, every impact of the Heavenly Dragon can basically hit. But always by such a small purple gold beast will hit, green salamander King''s pain and depression can be imagined!


    However, after observing for a while, Lin Wei found a surprising phenomenon. Some of the wounds of the king of the green salamander are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! This is the horror of the king of beasts. They breathe together with the energy of heaven and earth. Their physical functions are much stronger than that of the beast commander.


    And aja obviously knew this, and he gave a violent drink: "joint attack!"


    The voice falls, his two palms swing out, hit the tail of the green salamander king. In the sky, the strong winged eagle swooped down again and spewed out a ball of fire. On the ground, the Heavenly Dragon accelerated and directly hit the opponent''s left hind limb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Boom! Once again, the fireball hit the top of the head of the green salamander.


    Bang! The Heavenly Dragon bumped its head into a solid knot and was bounced back.


    The king of the green salamander could no longer bear the pain from his left hind limb. His whole body tilted to the left and fell directly on the ground. The huge body crushed a lot of trees that had fallen on the ground. The ground also vibrated violently. Countless fine stones splashed and dust was flying all over the sky!


    "Little one..." "Although you are purple gold grade, but your level is too low. You are not my match


    "I don''t want to be against you either. But the master''s orders must be obeyed. " The Heavenly Dragon beast was not very well, and shook his head.


    In other continents, ancient laws do not allow the calling beasts to talk and communicate with each other, and this is the different world, which naturally is not restricted.


    By this time, Linwei had already seen that if there was no accident, the hunt would fail. At the beginning, you can also rely on the number of advantages, as well as your own summon beast can launch some skills, the green salamander king will be a siege and fat beat. However, the king of beasts is the king of beasts after all. Even if he is not good at fighting, his body is also terrible. The attack with too weak power is just tickling for it! What''s more, with the increase of death and injury, the number of advantages is becoming smaller and smaller. Compared with the level of purple and silver beast, the level of blue and silver is still very small, but the level of blue and silver is still very strong! If it wasn''t for its small size and flexibility, it might have been hurt by its opponent.


    However, Lin Wei doesn''t believe that this is all aja''s means!


    "Xiaoda, don''t talk to him, keep attacking!" Aja roared.


    At this time, the Heavenly Dragon suddenly showed a trace of struggle, and then, it did not continue to attack, but to the green salamander King: "you go! I won''t fight! From the north to leave, there again through a dense forest, is a smooth road. We can''t catch up with you... "


    In the eyes of the green salamander, the struggle color of the Heavenly Dragon is because he is not willing to betray his master. It immediately nodded, and then the huge body began to move slowly to the north.


    But in Lin Wei''s view, this struggle color, but has another mystery. Because, as a summoner, no matter how reluctant you are, you can never disobey the master''s command!


    Unless


    Aja is still chasing the green salamander. The latter is to fight and retreat, and then seize a moment, the huge body turned, toward the north to flee.


    And the Heavenly Dragon really didn''t go after it.


    Lin Wei narrowed his eyes and stretched his neck to look north.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge roar without warning. In the direction of the green salamander King''s escape, the ground suddenly collapsed! A huge pit with a diameter of more than 400 meters appeared at its foot! More than 400 meters, which is far more than its body length. Body hanging, no place to borrow, the green salamander king issued a desperate hiss, and then fell down.


    Aja and a dozen other people ran to the pit and stopped.


    "At last it fell into the trap." Ah Jia took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his face. "It''s not easy!"


    "It''s a pity that we have also lost a lot of people..." Another strong man is a sad face.


    More than 30 of the strongest warriors of the tribe were sent out in this hunting. In the case of sacrificing nearly half the number of people, the prey was driven into this trap, it can be said that the loss is heavy!


    The dragon and the other summoners also came around.


    "Well done! Xiaoda. " Aja squatted down, patted the head of the dragon and praised it.


    The Heavenly Dragon beast is drooping its head without any words.


    Sure enough! Lin Wei, who was in the distance, said in his heart that the Dragon beast had just uttered those words according to aja''s instructions. Unfortunately, the green salamander King''s brain is not very smart, thought that the day dragon beast is regardless of the master''s order, to himself pointed out a way to escape.


    However, Linwei was also shocked by the pit with a diameter of more than 400 meters. good heavens! This is a big deal! Although Lin Wei had not yet gone to see it, he also guessed that the depth of the huge pit must be more amazing. The method is a bit stupid, but it is the safest. If you want to dig such a big pit, the workload and the movement are certainly not small. No wonder we have to dig in a far away place, and then drive the green salamander king over


    Aja said to the Dragon: "Xiaoda, go down and persuade him to surrender. Our sacrifice is so great that we must find a way to give it to the contract! "


    The beast nodded and jumped down the pit. His limbs borrowed strength from the small protuberances on the wall of the pit, and then slowly moved down. In addition to these small protrusions that lend support to the Heavenly Dragon, the pit wall is straight up and down, and is extremely smooth.


    "Strong winged Eagle! You''re going down, too. " Another man ordered.


    The hawk gave a long cry, then folded its wings a little and dived under the pit.Linwei patted his head. Oh, it''s all. After all, I promised them to make a contribution. I''ll go down and have a look. Maybe I can help persuade the green salamander to surrender. Thinking of this, Lin Wei quickly walked toward the edge of the pit.


    Would you like to say hello to some of them? Hey, forget it. Although their plan was advanced, they did not help. What''s more, they must be surprised again. How can you talk


    Linwei''s speed increased, from walking to running.


    Feeling the movement behind, aja''s face changed and suddenly turned around. Then, he saw a figure skimming over his head, then gracefully rotated 540 degrees in mid air and fell to the bottom of the pit in a standard diving posture.


    "It''s me! I''m going to be a lobbyist for you In the air, only such a word is left.


    Several people beside aja suddenly changed their faces. They looked at aja and asked, "who is that person?"


    Ah Jia squatted down, his eyes showed a trace of amazement and doubt, pondered for a moment, and then replied: "he It''s not a human being. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei fell rapidly down the huge hole.


    He found that the huge pit was seven or eight hundred meters deep! Looking down, the king of the green salamander is just below him, holding his huge head, trying to jump up. However, this depth has far exceeded its jumping height. It did its best, but it could only reach a height of more than 100 meters, and then fell to the ground.


    Xu was hearing the wind above his head. The king raised his head and squinted his round eyes. He saw a small shadow falling to his position at a very fast speed.


    What is that? The green salamander''s eyelids leaped and ran away from him without thinking.


    Bang!!!


    Linwei landed directly on the ground. The place where his feet collided with the ground suddenly sank slightly, and then a spider web crack spread out. However, Lin Wei stood upright as if nothing had happened. Then he patted the dust and walked towards the king of green salamander.


    Green salamander king looked at Lin Wei suspiciously. He was shocked by his appearance and the level of "nothing".


    The strong winged Eagle circled in mid air and did not fall directly. It is waiting for the Heavenly Dragon beast, because it is Xiaoda who is in charge of persuading.


    "You Who is it? " The king of the green salamander stares at Lin Wei. Don''t know why, he faintly felt a faint familiar breath from Lin Wei, which made it very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the Heavenly Dragon also climbed down along the pit wall.


    "Why? Linwei The Dragon recognized Lin Wei, and he was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you in a group?" Green salamander King eye dew cold light, it turned to Xiaoda, roared, "day dragon beast, you cheated me


    "Yes, I lied to you. As I said, the master''s orders have to be followed. I came down here to persuade you to surrender. If you can''t leave, just like me, become their calling animal. "


    "No way!" The breath of the king of green salamander suddenly expanded, "I will never yield! You guys, die for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Seeing that the king of the green salamander was going to die together, Lin Wei was shocked and quickly raised his hand and called out: "wait a minute! wait a minute! Green salamander king, this is not worth it! Isn''t it good to be a Summoner? Isn''t this what every living creature craves most? "


    "Shut up The king of the green salamander roared angrily, "I am the king of the green salamander who yearns for freedom. I will never humbly be a summoning beast - whether it is from other continents or here!"


    In the voice of words, the whole body of the green salamander King began to emit bursts of blue light! Ground, start shaking! Countless gravel, in the sound of the sound, from the green salamander King nearest those stones, unexpectedly slowly floating up!


    Oops! The king of green salamander is going all out! Lin Wei was shocked. He could feel that the huge energy escaping from each other''s body was almost the same as that of Ali demon God in MOA!


    In this world, how can there be creatures that are not rare as summoners?!!


    Linwei did not understand, and time did not allow him to understand.


    "The body of the dark devil! First change Almost without hesitation, Lin Wei used the first weight of the nine body of the demon God he had just learned.


    With a hiss, the hawk flew up in fright.


    And Xiaoda, the Heavenly Dragon beast, is staring at each other. Then, a bright and dazzling light is transmitted from the White Diamond stripes on the top of its forehead! This light, as if it were nine days in the sky, illuminated the huge pit. Its breath, also suddenly inflated up.


    "The sky is broken!" Xiaoda a cry, its skills, finally launched!


    Two powerful and incomparable energy, close to the impact together!


    Boom!!!!!!


    Earth shaking roar! The violent explosion caused by energy collision destroyed the huge pit at the first time!


    The extremely violent energy completely tore the ground, the shock wave lifted up countless boulders, and the terrible air wave directly engulfed aja and others standing on the edge of the pit. Centering on the location of the collision, the shock wave spread rapidly in all directions. Along the way, it flattened countless trees and vegetation with the potential of destroying and decaying. It was only after several kilometers away that it was slowed down.


    The strong winged eagle flies in the air, and looks at the terrible scene of destroying the heaven and the earth below. It even sensed that its master had died in this terrible energy collision!


    In the center of the explosion, a mushroom cloud with a height of several kilometers was formed by the huge smoke and dust


    After about ten minutes, a large stone with a width of more than ten meters was lifted up from below by one hand and then thrown aside. Linwei came out from below, covered with debris and white dust. As he slapped, he coughed a few times, and the gas from his nose was white. There was a little blood coming out of his forehead and nothing else was hurt. If you look closely, you will find that under his skin, there are some ancient and complicated runes, which are flashing from time to time, and his whole body is full of a strong breath of vicissitudes.


    He calmed down and began to walk towards the center of the explosion - a moment before the energy collision, he quickly retreated, and because of the tearing of the ground, he was rocked hundreds of meters by the shock wave. So at this time, he was quite far away from his original position.


    I don''t know. What''s the matter with the dragon and the giant salamander? Lin Wei''s heart was heavy.


    He groped for three or four hundred meters in the smoke. Then, he first saw the giant body of the green salamander king.


    Green salamander King lying on the ground, his body is also covered with many stones, its head drooping, the breath of life unusually weak. However, it is only a matter of time for an orc king to recover as long as he still has one breath.


    Green salamander King slightly opened his eyes, eyes moved to Lin Wei''s body, weakly opened his mouth: "you Are you coming to kill me? The heirs of the black energy. "


    Lin Wei was stunned, "black energy? You know black energy


    The king of green salamander said feebly: "in When I saw you, I just I think you have a very familiar breath. I remember now, it''s black energy! Of course I gave the name myself


    "Where else have you seen black energy?" Lin Wei asked.


    "Where is it? I don''t remember... " "Green salamander King way," I move around, never remember the place that oneself walked. But I remember Remember black energy. It''s too scary! It''s the scariest creature I''ve ever seen


    The king of the green salamander said something wrong. Linwei stroked it in his heart. The word "it" in the sentence "it is too terrible" refers to the giant creature that also has black energy.


    "What does it look like?" Linwei asked again.


    "It..." The green salamander King recalled for a moment, and then the pupil of the small eye suddenly shrank, as if frightened by his memory, "it is very big Black hair There are a lot of teeth... "


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." Lin Wei waved his hand and said, "I won''t kill you. You go... "The green salamander King''s eyes lit up and said, "really let me go? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    "Go, go, go far. Don''t be found by these aborigines again. " After Lin Wei finished, he didn''t pay attention to it any more, but turned to look for Xiaoda.


    After confirming that Lin Wei really didn''t intend to do it by himself, the king of green salamander exerted his strength in all his limbs, shook all the stones off his body, and then climbed away at a speed totally out of proportion to his dying state. It is really a little scared, in front of this strange creature not only has the smell of black energy, but also in the collision of two energy, it is still nearly uninjured! This makes it can not help but feel a little sad, in the heart of Lin Wei is also more afraid.


    Linwei turned over the stones and called out Xiaoda''s name.


    After a few minutes, a weak response came from a corner.


    Lin Wei stepped forward a few steps, pulled aside a dozen stones, and finally saw the bloody body of the Heavenly Dragon beast. Its hair is now dark, eyes closed, and basically no breath of life.


    "Xiaoda!" Linwei called out, then carefully picked it up, "how are you?"


    "I No way... " "Lin Wei You are so good that Nothing happened... "


    Lin Wei looked at his skin, which was still shining with Rune light. He said in his heart, this is the body of the devil, and the body of the dark devil after the first transformation! Besides, I still have a talent of turning injury against the weather.


    "Hold on, little da. You are the summoner of purple gold level Lin Wei held the Heavenly Dragon in his arms, but he felt that his body was getting colder and colder.


    "I burned my life Activate this skill... " "The seed of energy in my body has been Completely collapsed. Linwei, can you promise me one thing


    "Tell me. As long as I can do it! Lin Wei was a little sad, and he also felt that Xiaoda''s vitality was rapidly passing away.


    It''s really not working.


    "Take one of my foreheads A diamond crystal is pulled out. It''s our Heavenly Dragon Family Unique intrinsic crystal. I want you to Help me put it Send it to the holy land of "golden rain forest" Little Da said intermittently, "I''ve worked hard for my master After a long time, I want to return to We''re going to the base camp of Tianjiu beast... "


    "The forest of golden rain? Where is it? " Asked Lin Wei.


    "In In the middle of the world. It''s far from here... " Xiaoda opened his eyes and finally took a look at Lin Wei, "you are Do it. Help me Get rid of it earlier... "


    Lin Wei was silent for a moment, then he raised his right hand and slowly stretched out to Xiaoda''s forehead.


    Xiaoda, rest in peace! I agreed to your request!


    Jinyusen, no matter how far away it is, and no matter how difficult the road is, I will certainly go!


    As if hearing Lin Wei''s voice, Xiao Da''s mouth showed a smile, and then quietly closed his eyes and fell into a permanent sleep.


    And Lin Wei''s hand, is more a bright diamond crystal.


    Sighing, Linwei stood up and prepared to find a place to bury Xiaoda.


    However, at this time, a breath of incomparably majestic law suddenly came. Then, Lin Wei''s body then shot out several dazzling golden light!!!


    Er Lin Wei looked at the diamond crystal in his hand, and then he suddenly realized.


    "I wipe..." Before he could make a rude remark, Linwei was completely covered with light, his whole body was suspended, and his brain was in a blank.


    In the light, a kind of pressure which is superior to the bronze grade gradually radiates out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Different world.


    A quiet lake.


    Linwei was sitting on the green grass by the lake, and was roasting the fish attentively.


    Within five or six hundred meters around him, there was no animal. All the animals were standing in the distance, looking at this side with trepidation.


    For them, although the strange creature in front of them is "nothing", his grade is as high as blue silver!!! This kind of product grade gap caused by the pressure, so that they do not dare to be too close.


    "Alas." Lin Wei sighed and looked around helplessly, "I said, you all come here. I won''t hurt you. "


    But the animals around were still motionless.


    Hi, it''s a good thing. However, as the product level became higher and higher, Lin Wei found that he could not get along with the masses.


    Boom, boom


    All of a sudden, there was a huge step behind.


    All the animals around were so frightened that they jumped up. Then, in a dozen seconds, there was no one left.


    The sound of footsteps came behind Linwei.


    Lin Wei is still an old God, roasting fish on the ground, without a trace of attention.


    "You A voice thundered from behind, "this is my territory, you get out of here!"


    "Hi, don''t you see me roasting fish?" Without looking back, Lin Wei said, "what kind of species are you? Report on the name, as well as grade, grade. "


    The voice behind was jammed for a moment, and it was obvious that he had never met such a question.


    "I, the Colossus! The Lord here! Blue silver low-grade beast handsome The voice gasped heavily and was heavily breathed by Linwei.


    "Oh, my Lord. Passing by guibaodi, excuse me. My name is Lin Wei. " Lin Wei introduced himself.


    "One last ultimatum! Get out of here The troll roared like the Lord.


    "No way." Lin Wei shook his head. "I''m going to wait for my good brother hongpang here."


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die!"


    With a roar, a strong wind, carrying a strong force, towards Linwei''s back.


    Lin Wei quickly raised his hands to cover the fire of the fish, so as not to be blown out by the strong wind from behind.


    Bang!!!


    A huge palm, solid and solid bombardment on Linwei''s back. And Linwei''s back, suddenly lit up countless Ancient Runes, forcefully shouldered the blow. The giant elephant felt as if he had stepped on an iron plate, and there was a small force coming back directly!


    "Are you a Summoner?" Lin Wei said slowly, "then you must have another skill, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I have a skill! " The Colossus said, "I''ll use my skill now, you''re dead!"


    "Well, if you don''t have enough strength, you can run out and run wild. Your brain is still hard to use..." Lin Wei sighed, "your skill, too late to launch."


    Said, Lin Wei raised his right hand, a strong force gushed out.


    After that, the giant elephant gave out a shrill cry, and then there was a sound of falling to the ground. Then, there was no sound


    Lin Wei is still focused on grilling the fish.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even see what the giant elephant looked like.


    Jiuchongshen is a very powerful skill. If it is placed in the strange wind continent, it is absolutely a miracle! Nine body, every three for a great realm. If we subdivide each realm, the first one is to enhance the defense, the second one is to strengthen the overall function, improve the vitality and resilience, and the last one is to enhance the attack power!


    As for the first specific realm, the nameless demon thinks that the potential of the body is infinite. If you want to be really powerful, you must develop your own potential. The first is to activate and mobilize the potential of the body through many ancient runes as introductions.


    Lin Wei''s body of the dark devil is regarded as a powerful body beyond the body of the real devil. In his body, there is the terrible black energy and the burning energy of the great demon. These energies are not the limit of Linwei''s growth in the future, but just build an excellent container for him. When he develops his body potential, he will continue to grow on the basis of his body. The first state of the nine body of the demon God is to further optimize the energy structure of the body by engraving runes in the body, so that those frozen energy can also be called up! In the first place, it is through runes that solidify the energy in the body to form a whole body defense, truly impregnable.


    Ancient Runes, because they are ancient and complex enough, are engraved in the body, as if adding many grooves and grooves on a plane. To make an analogy, it is like a piece of ordinary black carbon into porous activated carbon, so the adsorption capacity is greatly enhanced! In this way, it can help to mobilize the energy in the body that is originally in a frozen state.At the next big level, the overall strength has a great leap forward. Next, we need to rely on ourselves to control the energy in our body step by step, and use them completely for our own use; at the same time, because the potential of the body has been developed, these energies will play an effect in geometric multiples.


    Of course, in the whole process of growth, Linwei will continue to accumulate energy. In other words, the total amount of energy in his body will further increase.


    This is the demon nine body, a unique skill that makes the whole demon world crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    And now, on the continent of transter.


    In Rao''s independent space.


    Annie finally displayed her first time magic! This also marks that she has officially become an apprentice magician in time.


    The first time magic she cast was a third of a second!


    It''s only a third of a second, and it can only take effect within 10 meters around you. At present, it''s just a chicken rib in the chicken ribs - because the time is too short for Annie to do anything in this static time.


    But this is just the beginning!


    You know, this is time magic, absolutely against the sky.


    According to Rao, when Annie can stop for one second within 20 meters around her, she can be called the junior magician of time system. And when she can stop within 50 meters for three seconds, that''s time series intermediate mage. If you can stop within 100 meters for five seconds, she is a senior magician of time! In five seconds, for a weak magician, he can''t even run 40 meters. However, five seconds, but almost enough to launch all magic!


    In other words, once Annie becomes a senior time magician, she can instantly cast almost all her magic! This is undoubtedly a huge advantage in combat.


    Of course, there is not only a long time for the senior mage to change from a long time to a large range. According to Rao''s training plan, Annie needs to put her summoner, namely Linwei, into her static field when she becomes a junior time magician!


    One second is very short for Annie, but it is enough for Linwei to launch an attack and harvest the other party''s head.


    And to the advanced mage stage, in addition to lengthening the static time and increasing the scope of static, but also began to practice time reversal magic. In the same way, in a very small range, the time will be retrogressed by a very small value.


    Don''t underestimate these seconds! For time, within a few seconds, there are infinite possibilities! A few seconds, not too weak, on the contrary, is too adverse.


    The magic against the sky will consume a lot of magic power. At present, Annie''s accomplishments can only be released three times a day.


    "Don''t worry, it''s difficult at the beginning. When you get to the intermediate mage stage, the magic power is enough, and you can release it intermittently This is what master Rao said to Annie.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning..." Anne repeated in her mouth, as she had finished her day''s hard work and was taking a bath in the big barrel of the hut. She was lying on the edge of the barrel, and her tender fragrant shoulder and white back were exposed on the water. "Oh, my shoulder and back are so sour after practicing for a day. If only Lin Linwei was here, he could give me a massage... "


    As soon as this was said, a red cloud rose on Annie''s face. "Bah, bah, what am I talking about? I''m taking a bath now. If Lin Linwei was there, he would have seen all of it


    Turning over, Annie leaned her back against the barrel. A pair of Large White Jade Maiden peaks swayed on the water surface, and two bright red and delicate cherries appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    "Lin Linwei, what are you doing now? I miss him so much... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Different world.


    Another dawn.


    At the top of a mountain, two figures appeared.


    Among them, the fat and strong one fell to the ground with a slap and a grunt on his face, "I''m so tired, so tired, I''m so tired..."


    "You are already a low-level beast general. How can you still be so virtuous?" Another said helplessly.


    These two figures are Hong Pang and Lin Wei. They rejoined at the lake and went on together again.


    "As you know, my junior general is pulled up Whew, I''m so tired. " Red fat hummed. The owner of the contract is a rich and powerful master. In a very short period of time, he smashed a large number of natural materials and treasures, and abruptly promoted hongpang from an intermediate animal guard to a low-level animal general!


    Fortunately, the man also knew how to control himself. Lin Wei was really worried that Hong Pang was promoted to senior beast commander-in-chief. There was basically no possibility of turning to blue silver again.


    "Exercise, exercise." Lin Wei looked at Hong Pang and said, "you think about the Sirius generals in those years. Does it have you like this?"


    "Well, I''m just tired." Red fat Lai refused to get up on the ground. "Why do you want to find that The orange crystal beast


    Hearing hongpang mention the orange Crystal Beast general, Lin Wei''s eyes are dignified.


    Along the way, he heard a legend, a legend about another half human calling beast.


    The other half human Summoner is the orange Crystal Beast mentioned by Hong Pang!


    The legend is very scattered, and Lin Wei spent a lot of effort to piece it together. Finally, he finally got a general idea. This orange crystal beast will live on a big snow mountain tens of thousands of kilometers north. And the most important point is that the beast will not be half human in the beginning, but in the middle of the change, which will have a half human body. This is what Linwei is most concerned about. Whether its grade is orange crystal or not and how many grades it has are all irrelevant matters.


    "Let''s go and worship..." Lin Wei, coy and coy.


    There''s no way. He can''t tell Hong pang that I''m a penetrator, and I''m going to find out the mystery of his incarnation as a half human


    "Are you not afraid to be caught or killed by it?" Red fat frowned and pursed his mouth.


    "No, they are high-level people, and they will not attack small people like us." Linwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, how far is it?" Hong Pang asked again.


    "According to our speed, it is estimated that there will be more than 20000 kilometers..."


    "Well, I''m dead, forget it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Go down from the top of the mountain, straight through a forest, and then at the foot of the mountain across a river.


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang met the first bronze level creature. He was a green wind Fox of intermediate animal guard level. It looked at Lin Wei and Hong Pang, who suddenly arrived, shivering and lying on the ground. In particular, Linwei, the prestige of the blue silver grade makes it feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hello, do you know who the Lord is here?" Linwei tried to lower his posture and make his voice sound more easygoing.


    Qingfeng fox looked up tremblingly, then lowered his head and replied nervously: "yes It''s orange crystal Lord. "


    Lord orange crystal?!


    Lin Wei''s spirit was so strong that we finally arrived. Although it is estimated that there is still a long way to go from the big snow mountain, at least it has entered its sphere of influence! What''s that saying? Finally, the first step of the long march has been completed.


    "Well..." Lin Wei pondered slightly, considered the language a little, and continued to ask kindly, "what do you know about this orange crystal Lord?"


    "I I I... " This time, Qingfeng fox stammered "I" for a long time, and did not say a complete word.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded:


    "don''t embarrass it. If you want to know about Lord orange crystal, let me tell you! "


    With the sound of this voice, about 100 meters ahead, there is a towering tree with luxuriant branches moving. It raised its roots from the ground one by one, and the whole tree nearly doubled in height, and then slowly turned around.


    Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Thousands of years of cultivation! Attribute: wood, rank: bronze, rank: low level beast general!


    A feeling of incomparable familiarity and intimacy surged into my mind. Tree man! See the tree man again! In those days, when I just arrived in the other world, I almost died in the hands of the great King Kong ape. It was a hundred year old intermediate animal guard who saved himself.


    Lin Wei stepped forward a few steps and saluted the tree man of the millennium. Although his current rank and actual level are higher than each other, but in his mind, the Shuren clan is always their Savior.


    "Hello, grandfather Shuren!" Linwei said, "my name is Linwei, and this is my partner, hongpang."


    Looking at Hong Pang, he looked at him foolishly. Lin Wei was annoyed. He pulled it over and bowed to the tree man by his head."Don''t be too polite. You are all above me. I can''t stand your big gifts. " Millennium tree man said with a smile.


    "I can afford it. I can afford it." Lin Weilian said, "grandfather tree man, you just said that you know something about the orange crystal Lord?"


    "Well." Millennium tree said, "do you want to see it?"


    "Yes." Linwei nodded, but there was no concealment.


    "You can''t go to see it like this." The Millennium tree humanity.


    "Well, no? Why? " Lin Wei doesn''t know why.


    "Did you put a life crystal of the dragon in your backpack?" Millennium tree man stretched out a branch and pointed to Linwei''s bag.


    "Why? How do you know that? " Linwei Daqi, the crystal of Xiaoda''s life, did carry it with him. However, how did the Millennium tree people know? Does it have a perspective eye?


    "There are several creatures that can sense the breath of the crystal of life. We are one of them, and the great lord of orange crystal is also one of them." Millennium tree man slowly said, "moreover, it and the Heavenly Dragon beast clan, is the deadly enemy!"


    "Enemy of death?" Lin Wei was surprised.


    Is the orange Crystal Beast general and the Heavenly Dragon beast the mortal enemy??? In the different world, there is such a drama? Fortunately, I met this millennium tree man first. Otherwise, I found the orange Crystal Beast general directly. I was told by his words. I don''t even know how to die


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang look at each other. The latter is very simply a roll of white eyes, directly fell on the ground.


    What about that? Xiaoda''s life crystal can''t be discarded. Even if it is temporarily hidden in a certain place, it is not safe


    Linwei tightened his brow and thought for a moment. Oh, yes! Next time, no matter which hostess calls, it''s better to put this life crystal in her place first? Anyway, I can talk to them freely now, haha.


    "Thank you for your information." Lin Wei said to Millennium tree, "I know how to deal with this matter."


    "Well." Millennium tree man gave a little pause, and then continued, "I know another thing about this orange crystal Lord."


    "Oh? Please say so. "


    "According to the grapevine, the orange crystal beast will have a mate." The Millennium tree God said mysteriously.


    "Mate Lin Wei was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, its companion is a purple gold beast king! It turns out that the two animals are still quite in love. However, since the orange crystal beast will become a half human When it comes to tree people, it''s a deliberate pause.


    "And he abandoned his partner?" Lin Wei guessed.


    "No!" Millennium tree man shook the branch, "it was abandoned by its partner."


    Er What happened? The black line at the end of Linwei''s head, why is the half human being abandoned? What''s more, why is the news so gossipy? What''s more, why is the fire of eight trigrams burning in the heart of this millennium tree man grandfather?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei was chatting with the tree people for thousands of years.


    All of a sudden, there was a buzz.


    A summoning whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air.


    Lin Wei and Hong Pang are stunned at the same time and then look up.


    "Well, this is my call." Linwei confirmed it and said, "hongpang, wait for me here."


    "Well." Hongpang nodded.


    Lin Wei said hello to Millennium tree man and jumped into the whirlpool.


    At this moment, his heart is extremely excited, even with some small tension. Because it is Xiaoxun who calls him! After a long time, he was summoned again! He can''t wait to see Xiaoxun''s surprised expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Through a section of dark space, arrived at another exit of the vortex.


    Lin Wei comes out from the vortex exit and finds that this is Xiaoxun''s practice room. And he once again saw Xiaoxun''s beautiful face.


    Xiaoxun is stunned to see Lin Wei coming out of the summoning vortex.


    Lin Wei in front of her eyes is very different from the one she saw last time! Although there was no change in the overall appearance, the hair on his body became shorter. After a period of time, the hair on Lin Wei''s body grew some more, but it was very sparse, and it only grew to about half a centimeter before it stopped growing. In the sparse hair, you can see his healthy bronze skin, full of mature tension and explosive force. His temperament is also more calm and introverted. If he stands still, it will be like a statue without life.


    What surprised Xiaoxun even more was Lin Wei''s information -


    Lin Wei, attribute: none, grade: blue silver!!! Grade: none!!!


    Blue silver grade???!!! When did he change the rank again???


    Xiaoxun took a breath of cold air.


    What''s wrong with that level of "nothing"???


    Xiaoxun found that, as the master, she didn''t know a lot of things about Lin Wei!


    "Lin Wei..." Xiaoxun called hesitantly.


    "Xiaoxun..." Lin Wei is also a sentence blocked in the chest, but do not know what to say. Before he came, he imagined a lot of opening remarks and made a lot of manuscripts. But at this moment, after seeing Xiaoxun, he found that he could not say a word.


    Well, what can I say?


    Is Xiaoxun OK? It seems a little too emotional.


    Isn''t it nonsense to say that Xiaoxun is beautiful?


    I like you, Xiaoxun. I can''t say it with Lin Wei''s temperament at present


    "You''ve become handsome." Xiaoxun said suddenly.


    Eh? what?! Linwei suddenly raised his head, and for a moment doubted that he had heard something wrong.


    "Xiaoxun, what did you say just now?" Lin Wei stares at Xiaoxun''s eyes and asks.


    "No, nothing You, how are you recently? " Xiaoxun''s face turned red. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She came up with such a sentence. After she said it, she felt that it sounded so ambiguous, just like a girl who was in love with her brother. She quickly digressed the subject. However, the full face of bright red, but let her look more charming and moving.


    Lin Wei looked a little crazy, subconsciously nodded, "I''m ok. And you? "


    Eh? No! Xiaoxun, why did you ask such a question without nutrition? Me too, the answer is more nutrition free!


    "I''m fine." Xiaoxun blushed and replied.


    "Cough..." Lin Weiqing cleared his throat, thinking that it would not work like this. I still had to find a topic to cut in, "that..."


    "Eh?" Before Lin Wei could speak, Xiaoxun''s eyes suddenly glared. Then she flew over and grabbed Lin Wei''s right arm. "Lin Wei, you The black stripes on your hands are gone


    Lin Wei only felt that a gust of fragrant wind came, and his arm was held by Xiaoxun''s delicate jade hand, which was incomparably comfortable.


    "Yes. During this time, a lot of things have happened. " Linwei said, "I''m going to tell you all about it."


    It''s about the different world, about having multiple hostesses. Sooner or later, these things will be said. Lin Wei, I''m going to start with Xiaoxun. After all, Xiaoxun has been with him for the longest time. With Xiaoxun''s current status in the Jingfan temple and her own war King level cultivation, it should be easier to accept this kind of thing.


    "A lot of things happened? Then slowly Why Xiaoxun was stunned again. Then she raised her head and looked at Lin Wei carefully. "Linwei, you It seems that you can take the initiative to talk to me, right? "


    Yeah, yeah! This is the first surprise I want to give you! Lin Wei places his head hard, and then waits to see Xiaoxun''s reaction.


    Xiaoxun''s eyes were dull at first. After about ten seconds, her eyes began to focus again, and a trace of unbelievable look merged into her eyes, and then soon, this trace of disbelief was replaced by a trace of excitement and joy. Then, more and more excitement, excitement, joy into her eyes, gushed up her face! At the end of the day, I''m going to be ecstatic!


    "Linwei!!! We can communicate freely! Too Great... " Xiaoxun firmly grasped Lin Wei''s big hand. She had a soft and easy-going nature, but she was so excited that she couldn''t speak coherently.


    At this moment, Xiaoxun appears to be full of young daughter''s attitude.


    It''s no wonder Xiaoxun is so excited. For the summoner, it means a lot to be able to communicate freely with its master!


    Generally speaking, to communicate freely with its master, the summoner needs to meet two conditions: first, the intelligence of the summoner must reach a very high level! The intelligence of the summoner is related to its race, age, rank and rank. Most of the summoners need to improve their intelligence bit by bit through the reward of ancient laws in the process of promotion. However, for Linwei, this problem obviously does not exist. Xiaoxun has known for a long time that Linwei''s intelligence is different from other summoners. In many cases, he seems to be more intelligent than himself! The second condition is that the tacit understanding between the summoner and the master is extremely high. In other words, it is necessary for both sides to establish an unbreakable mutual trust and mutual understanding, and ultimately achieve the ideological and spiritual level of "you have me" and "I have you". And to achieve this, basically can only rely on time.Now, time has finally come to an end. How can fumigation not be happy?


    But she did not know that the reason why Linwei could talk to her had nothing to do with the tacit understanding between the two sides.


    Lin Wei looked at Xiaoxun''s excited look, and said in his heart, "Xiaoxun, I can communicate with you freely. I just can speak, OK! When you find out that I can chat with anyone, I don''t know what I''ll be like.


    Ah, surprise or to throw out a little bit, or in case her small heart can not bear, can not be good.


    "Tell me, then, how your black stripes disappeared..." Xiaoxun said with a smile and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Just now, she was so excited that she wept with joy.


    "Well, that''s my second surprise for you." Lin Wei looked around and brought a stool to Xiaoxun. "Come on, sit down. I''ll tell you slowly. "


    Xiaoxun takes a look at Lin Wei and sits down. She just feels warm in her heart.


    "In a word, the disappearance of black stripes has something to do with my grade becoming" nothing. " Lin Wei Road.


    "Yes, how did your rank become" nothing " As soon as he said this, Xiaoxun stood up again excitedly, "by the way, and your grade! Tell me first, how did your grade become blue silver? "


    Er Lin Wei was embarrassed for a moment. Well, the hostess''s mind is jumping too fast. Do you want to listen to the black stripes first, or do you want to listen to the story of the transition first?


    OK, let''s talk about the transition first.


    But if we want to change the scale, we have to talk about the different world.


    Lin Wei sorted out his thoughts and began to tell Xiaoxun about the existence of the different world and all kinds of things in the different world.


    Lin Wei spoke slowly and Xiaoxun listened carefully. Xiaoxun finally knew the existence of the different world, the magic cloud of choice, Lin Wei''s partner Hong Pang, why Lin Wei suddenly replaced Sirius and became his own calling animal. He knew that Linwei had fought against the blue silver senior beast general and thus turned to bronze. He knew about the aboriginal tribes, the heavenly Dragon beast Xiaoda, and Lin weita Should send Xiaoda''s life crystal back to the forest of gold rain, and mistakenly turn to blue silver!


    "Xiaoxun, you see, this is Xiaoda''s life crystal." Lin Wei took out the diamond crystal from the bag, held it in both hands and handed it to Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun held her breath, stretched out her hands and gently took it over. She murmured: "how beautiful..."


    "I want you to keep this crystal for me first." Lin Wei Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Xiaoxun solemnly collected the life crystal of the Heavenly Dragon beast, and then asked about the black stripes.


    "That..." Lin Wei scratched his head and said, "I''ve been saying this for so long that my mouth is a little dry. Why did you fight with the Crystal Palace last time


    When she mentioned this topic, Xiaoxun''s eyes darkened slightly. She stood up and said, "this is a long story. Wait a minute. I''ll get you a glass of water... "


    Looking at Xiaoxun walking out of the training room, Lin Wei felt a burst of emotion. I''m afraid he is the only one who can enjoy the treatment of letting the host serve tea and water in the whole strange wind continent? Lin Wei did not refuse Xiaoxun''s wish. This is not to say that he is willing to give Xiaoxun tea and water for him, but from the bottom of his heart, he is eager to get along with Xiaoxun on an equal footing, instead of facing his master with a calling beast.


    After a while, Xiaoxun came in with a glass of water.


    Putting the water cup in Lin Wei''s hand, Xiaoxun sighed and said, "now, the situation of the temple is very bad. The Crystal Palace and the dragon family all of a sudden united to declare war on our temple, and put some unwarranted charges on our heads. Naturally, we fought against them, but in other sects, it seems that the public said that the public was right, and the old woman was reasonable. At the beginning, the other three groups were still holding a wait-and-see attitude, hoping to resolve the contradiction between us. But who knows, after a while, heart Valley suddenly violated their original neutral position, and came together with Crystal Palace and dragon family! Although Wanquan gate and Zisha hall are still neutral, in this way, we have to face the three forces at the same time... "


    Lin Wei was stunned and then fell into a deep thought.


    The Crystal Palace used to be the weakest of the five main gates. After it was combined with the dragon family, it could steadily pass through Tianxin Valley, Zisha hall and Wanquan gate. It was basically no match for Jingfan temple. However, it is absolutely unrealistic to say that the Crystal Palace, the dragon family and the Tianxin Valley want to destroy the Jingfan temple.


    What do they want to do?


    "They just declared war? Didn''t you say anything? " Linwei asked.


    "At the beginning, the Crystal Palace and the dragon family asked for adequate compensation from our temple. However, the Presbyterian Council of our temple immediately refused to make any further contact or negotiation. " Xiaoxun recalled, "the answer given by the Presbyterian Council is that the other party has set up a scam with sinister intentions, and there is no need to entangle with them more. If they want to fight, then fight! However, in private, many disciples secretly said that it was because the Presbyterian knew what the other side wanted, and the Council could never give it to them, so there was no need for negotiation... "


    "Something to do with the thing you escorted last time?" Lin Wei thought about it and asked again.


    "Sister and I, both guess so." Xiaoxun said, "that''s red lotus fire copper. The Crystal Palace is likely to have collected four kinds of natural materials and earth treasures: Cang Yin Shui, Wu Ling Xuan Mu gen, Yu Bing Sui and fire prison dragon saliva. If you add red lotus and fire copper, you can refine a kind of elixir, which can help Zhan Sheng to attack the war god''s realm! "


    "Attack the God of war? That''s a good thing Lin Wei said in surprise, "give it to them. You can cooperate and win-win results. Everyone has a share of the refined pills. Everyone becomes the God of war, isn''t it? "


    "It''s not that simple." Xiaoxun shook his head. "Now in the whole strange wind land, it is said that there are only two gods of war. One of them is in our Jingfan temple, and the other is in Wanquan gate. I think it must be that the temple does not want a third God of war on the mainland. Now, even my sister and I, as well as Yu Zhifan, are forbidden to mention the matter of red lotus and copper. "


    "Is that too small a family?" Lin Wei narrowed his eyes and looked scornful. "If you have a god of war in your own house, you don''t want others to come out of it. This heart It''s too narrow... "


    "Sister knows something." Xiaoxun explained, "it seems that if there is a third God of war, some very bad things will happen. The specific reason is not very clear. "


    Bad thing? What will happen? Lin Wei pondered for a moment, but there was no clue. However, this also explains why Wanquan gate has not been attracted by the Crystal Palace. However, Zisha hall also remains neutral, which has to be impressive. In other words, the Crystal Palace did not intend to attract it


    "Is there a god of war in the temple?" Lin Wei asked curiously.


    Xiaoxun shook her head and said, "I don''t know. There are different opinions, and there is no definite statement. I think only the patriarch and the elder can know the answer. "


    So mysterious? Lin Wei turned his mouth away. If there was a god of war, would he tell the world in a big way? What a deterrent it has to be!


    "Have you been banned from speaking, and have you been banned from foot?"


    "That''s not true." Xiaoxun replied, "we are all soldiers in the hall now. I will go out to fight soon."


    "When?" Lin Wei asked in a hurry.


    "Just one or two days." Xiaoxun said, "in fact, the temple has allocated a lot of war beasts to each of us this time. Because the summoner is too precious for each disciple. If he is accidentally killed in the battle, the loss will be heavy! Therefore, in this battle, we will take ordinary war beasts as our main combat strength! ""Eh?" Lin Wei noticed that Xiaoxun had a bulging cloth pocket on her waist.


    Xiaoxun unties the cloth bag and unfolds it. About twenty or thirty seal stones appeared in front of Lin Wei.


    "The war beasts in this place are at least equivalent to the bronze level of low-level beast king." Xiaoxun said.


    "So generous?" Linwei swallowed. It is indeed the first large door in the strange wind continent!


    "But now I see that your strength has improved, and my heart will be more bottom." Xiaoxun said with a smile, "by the way, you haven''t told me how your black stripes disappear!"


    Lin Wei''s eyebrows jumped, and finally came to this topic.


    With a sneak look at Xiaoxun, Lin Wei feels guilty in his heart.


    "Er That Well Xiaoxun, you already know the different world, right. Do you know that in addition to the strange wind land, the other world also provides summoners to many other continents Lin Wei lowered his head and rubbed his fingers.


    "Ah? And that kind of thing? " Xiaoxun was stunned. Her delicate face was full of incredible expression.


    "Well. The different world is very big and big, and the land of bigwind is much larger. Strange wind continent is just a subsidiary of it. The black stripes on my arm disappeared because I went to another continent. It''s called the land of MOA, where there''s a strange race called the devil


    Next, Lin Wei chased him in the demon forbidden area, bumped into the demon graveyard by mistake, and then entered the stone tablet, passed the test of the unknown great demon, and obtained the inheritance of the nine body of the demon God. All of these things are said once again.


    Xiaoxun is fascinated by what she hears. She could not imagine that there was such a wonderful world in that other world! As a summoner, Lin Wei''s experience is much more colorful than her master.


    Xiaoxun is also a little frightened when she hears the tense and dangerous place. Some worry, some heartache, but also some envy


    "So you will never suffer from the curse again? That''s good news. " Xiaoxun said happily, "besides, you also have your own cultivation skills. It seems that I can''t help you any more."


    "If it''s convenient, help me to get more natural materials and treasures. As long as I need it, it''s all I need. " Lin Wei thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with this By the way, how did you get to namoa Xiaoxun asked.


    Finally came!


    "That Because, on that continent, there was also a person who contracted me... " Lin Wei said cautiously with a smile.


    "Ah? What do you say Xiaoxun was stunned and didn''t react at all.


    "Well, Xiaoxun, listen to my explanation. I don''t know what happened. Anyway I''ve been chosen for the second time by the chosen cloud. I''m now It''s also a Summoner of the land of MOA. " Lin Wei bravely said these words completely.


    This time, Xiaoxun listened clearly. Her body suddenly a shock, the whole person back two steps, small face brush a white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The whole training room was suddenly silent.


    Seeing Xiaoxun''s reaction, Lin Wei felt a burst of heartache. He could not control anything else. He took two steps forward and took Xiaoxun in his arms.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxun. You don''t want to do that. I''m sorry to see it. " Lin Wei felt guilty and didn''t know what he said. "It''s all my fault. As a summoner, I''m too incompetent! I''m a big jerk! Xiaoxun, you hit me, you scold me! As long as I can make you feel better, I can... "


    Lin Wei holds Xiaoxun in his arms, and his chest fluctuates with emotion. He just kept apologizing, rambling on for about two or three minutes.


    "Linwei." Xiaoxun in his arms suddenly said.


    "Well?" Lin Wei was stunned and stopped his words.


    "Sometimes I can''t call you because you are in another continent?" Xiaoxun asked weakly.


    Lin Wei was silent. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "yes."


    There was another silence for several minutes.


    "Linwei, let me go first. You You hurt me... " The sound of a little smoke is like a mosquito.


    "Ah?" Lin Wei was stunned at first, and then realized later that, because he was holding Xiaoxun tightly, his chest was squeezing her pair of full and strong breast peaks. From the sense of touch, the jade girl peak should have been squeezed out of shape.


    Lin Wei was excited and quickly released his hand. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Xiaoxun protected her hands in front of her chest, and her face was already as red as the rosy clouds in the sky.


    "So," after more than half an hour, Xiaoxun said again, "you don''t belong to me anymore?"


    Listening to Xiaoxun''s tone of resentment, Lin Wei''s heart is a little guilty, but also a little happy. It was the first time that he heard this tone from Xiaoxun.


    Is Xiaoxun jealous?


    "Sorry, Xiaoxun." Lin Wei apologized again, "I know, it''s unfair to you. However, I will try to avoid situations where you can''t call me. Since the last incident, I have found that I can sense your call even on another continent


    Xiaoxun''s face recovered a little. She sat down and murmured: "will other summoning animals do the same? This kind of feeling is really bad. To share you with another person... "


    "Er That, Xiaoxun. " Lin Wei shrunk his neck and slowly stretched out his three fingers 2 People. In fact, I''ve been to a place called continent transter... "


    Xiaoxun: "is it..."


    After being speechless for a while, Xiaoxun patted her smooth forehead vigorously. Waves of shock made her feel numb.


    "You have not told me which continents I have been to. I have to live with it. " Xiaoxun took a long breath.


    "No! No! Chifeng, transter, and Moya, three continents in all Lin Wei hastily assures a way.


    "Three continents, that is to say, you have three masters now, including me?" Xiaoxun pondered for a while, and suddenly thought of something, "right! What are your two masters like


    "Ah? What is What does it look like Lin Wei was silly.


    "Well," Xiaoxun''s eyes glanced at him, "men''s and women''s?"


    Lin Wei wanted to say that the other two masters were big men. Unfortunately, he can''t lie to Xiaoxun.


    "Female." Lin Wei replied stiffly.


    Female? Xiaoxun''s heart trembles, and she can''t help biting her lip.


    "They..." Xiaoxun was silent for a moment, pretending to be indifferent and asked, "compared with me, who Who looks better? "


    Asked about this sentence, Xiaoxun''s face turned red again, even to the root of her ears.


    Why did I ask such a question?!


    Xiaoxun''s heart is in a mess, as if there are countless deer jumping around.


    Linwei shook his head in a funny way. Women, these little thoughts are the same.


    "Xiaoxun, of course, is the best to watch!" Lin Wei said with a smile.


    Although Lin Wei is not good at flattering girls, he is absolutely not stupid. At this time, of course, it''s the best thing to say.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lin Wei''s words, Xiaoxun''s mouth raised a trace of smile, but she tried very hard to control it.


    "Well, you can''t help it." Xiaoxun said, "is it hard to run back and forth in the three continents?"


    "No hard work, no hard work." Lin Weilian was busy, but his heart was warm. He almost called out the slogan "serve the people".


    "Before, you couldn''t take the initiative to talk to me. These things, too Xiaoxun continued, "however, if there is anything else in the future, you must tell me the first time! Do you know? ""Well, well." Lin Wei nodded and said, "didn''t I tell you this at the first time?"


    "By the way, isn''t that nameless demon God you mentioned more powerful than the God of war in the land of strange wind?"


    Hearing that Xiaoxun changed a topic, Lin Wei felt a sigh of relief, and this page was finally uncovered.


    Lin Wei considered the language and began to explain: "the demon world has a separate hierarchy. But I found that their level and the cultivation system of the strange wind continent can be one-to-one corresponding. "


    "Oh?" Xiaoxun suddenly became interested.


    "The weakest among the demons are the low-level demons. They are equivalent to the great martial arts masters in the strange wind continent." Lin Wei continued, "and the intermediate demon God is equivalent to our war king, that is, Xiaoxun''s current level. Further up, it is a high-level demon, equivalent to the emperor of war. It is said that on top of the high-level demons, there are also leading demons. I haven''t seen them. They should be equivalent to the powerful warlords in the strange wind continent. And the strongest among the demons is the ancient master level demon, equivalent to our war saint


    "Is it just the same as Zhan Sheng?" Xiaoxun was a little surprised.


    Lin Wei shook his head slowly and said, "this is just their superficial strength. Every demon in the land of MOA has a triple transformation. After complete transformation, it will enhance a great realm! That is to say, after the triple transformation, a master level demon will be the same as the God of war in the strange wind land! The nameless God who taught me the skills is only a leader level demon. But after nine changes, his final strength is higher than that of the God of war in the strange wind continent! "


    Xiaoxun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Better than the God of war? What kind of concept is that?!


    It seems that this nameless demon is really a mess! No wonder that he can create such an anti heaven skill as the demon nine body.


    "What was the land of transter like?" Xiaoxun had just finished asking this sentence. Suddenly, Liu Mei picked up something important and said, "Oh, the time has come. It''s going to be late. It''s going to be late! Linwei, you and I will go to the Jingwu hall! "


    "To Jingwu hall? What do you do? " Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Today, it is the annual Abbey of the Jingfan temple." Xiaoxun stood up and said, "I''m going to fight for a treasure."


    Zongmen Dabi? Lin Wei frowns. Under the current situation of foreign enemies, is Jingfan temple still in the mood to make a big comparison?


    "What treasure makes you so anxious?" Lin Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a magic weapon that can be used in the war King stage to scare you!" Xiaoxun said triumphantly, looking forward to seeing Lin Wei, hoping to see the surprised expression on his face.


    King of war flying magic weapon??? What about Jingfan temple?


    Linwei was really surprised, but not so surprised. Then, his eyes saw the expression of Xiaoxun, and he immediately magnified the shock on his face.


    "In the stage of king of war, you can use the flying, moving, Dharma, and treasure..." Lin Wei''s expression and language seem to exaggerate as much as possible.


    Xiaoxun chuckled and said, "did you finally stop? Hee hee. All right, let''s go! "


    "Ah." Lin Wei answered and walked behind Xiaoxun toward the outside of the training room.


    Xiaoxun walks to the door of the practice room, and suddenly stops again. She turns around and looks at Lin Wei.


    "I ask you," Xiaoxun''s face is slightly red, "your other two hostesses, do they know me?"


    "Ah, they don''t know. I was the first to tell you. " Lin Wei replied honestly.


    Hearing Lin Wei''s reply, Xiaoxun''s eyebrows immediately opened and burst into a very sweet smile. The smile overflowed from her eyes bit by bit, like the melting of winter snow and the blooming of peonies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    In Jingfan temple, the Jingwu hall was already a sea of people.


    Except for the students who went out, almost all the people gathered here.


    Xiaoxun and Lin Wei have just entered the Jingwu hall. The first ones that come into view are the registered disciples in the outer circle and the formal disciples who are not at the level of Zhanwang. There are about thousands of them. They are crowded with each other. It''s really exciting. However, they can only as spectators to watch this time''s zongmen Dabi, and have no qualification to play.


    Looking inside, Xiaoxun saw the second level, that is, the king of war disciples in the Jingfan temple. There are about 200 people. These Zhanwang level disciples were separated from each other and surrounded by the first competition platform in the center.


    Further inside, there are more than 60 zhanhuang level disciples standing next to the second and larger competition platform.


    Then, Xiaoxun sees sister Shuiyue, who is standing on the edge of the third martial arts competition platform with Huo Tongzi and other people. The strong in the battle class should also participate in the big competition? Xiaoxun gets excited. She counted and found that there were 19 people beside the third competition platform. In other words, there are 19 powerful warriors in Jingfan temple!


    Finally, Xiaoxun sees the three figures in the innermost layer. Their breath is peaceful. At first glance, they look like three ordinary people. It seems that they don''t even feel like a strong person. The three men were the patriarch of the Jingfan temple, the great elder of the Presbyterian Church, and the guardian of the forbidden area of the temple. These three are the three battle saints in the temple of Jingfan!


    At this time, Xuanye, one of the disciples of the war King level, saw Xiaoxun. He waved to Xiaoxun excitedly and yelled, "martial uncle Xiaoxun! This way


    Xiaoxun smiles and takes Lin Wei to Xuanye.


    Although Xiaoxun''s generation is very high, she is the same generation as Shuiyue and huotongzi. However, she can only take part in the competition with other warlords in terms of her strength.


    With the appearance of Xiaoxun, the outer battle watching disciples suddenly become boiling. Now, in the whole Jingfan temple, Xiaoxun is definitely one of the most famous. As the king of war, she is the younger sister of Shuiyue Zun, with a high generation. What''s more, she is so beautiful that she has been regarded as the first beauty of Jingfan Temple by countless disciples.


    Most of the students watching the battle are registered ones. Their seniority is far from that of Xiaoxun. Strictly speaking, they should respect Xiaoxun as their great uncle! Therefore, although they all adore Xiaoxun, they dare not be too presumptuous. They can only look at her from a distance and express their feelings with fiery eyes. Among these registered disciples, one of them looked at Xiaoxun with extremely complicated eyes. He was Gu Yulang. After joining the Jingfan temple, his genius seemed to have been exhausted. In more than a year, he failed to break through the realm of warlord.


    Compared with the war watching disciples, the Zhanwang level disciples obviously need to let go. They all warmly greet Xiaoxun.


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei, who are more familiar with Xiaoxun, come up together with Xuanye.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun, this time, I asked Shifu. I''ll join you in the fight behind!" Xuanye said happily.


    "And us." Feather fan way, "we four people, plus a leader of the war emperor, a total of five people to form a combat team."


    "Who is the leader of the war?" Xiaoxun asked curiously.


    "Not yet." Feather fan shakes his head, "need to wait until the departure time to know."


    "After we go out, if it''s convenient, let''s go to the snow house." Xiaoxun said.


    Hearing Xiaoxun''s words, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei both look gloomy.


    Xue Qiantong died in the previous mission with them, which almost became the biggest pain in their hearts. Although, when they were in their respective families, they were not very familiar with each other and had little contact with each other. However, Xue Qiantong''s determination in fighting against long Xin''er and his last attempt to die together have brought them great shock.


    Yes, it''s time to go to Xue''s house to offer condolence and sympathy. Chu Yu nods his head in silence.


    At this time, Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xuanye all notice Lin Wei behind Xiaoxun and are stunned.


    Not only them, but also many of Xiaoxun''s disciples who watched the war and many of the king level disciples also noticed Lin Wei, a very strange summoner.


    Grade is blue silver, but the attribute is "Wu", and the grade is "Wu"! What''s the situation???!!!


    There are not many people who know Xiaoxun''s calling beast, but Yu Zhifan and other three people just know. In their opinion, it is very normal to change the rank into blue silver, but it is absolutely unheard of to change the rank to "nothing"!


    However, they felt a trace of fear from Lin Wei.


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, and a trace of faint horror.


    At this time, the patriarch stood up from his seat and took two steps forward.


    The whole Jingwu hall suddenly quieted down.


    "Today, it is the day of the annual tabha of our pure Brahma temple." The patriarch slowly opened his mouth and said that his voice was just and peaceful, which made people calm when they listened to him. "Nowadays, we are surrounded by strong enemies, and the whole temple should work together to resist the strong enemies. This time, we will hold the big contest from Jane, omitting the following two links of free consultation and forbidden areas to win treasure, and only carry out the competition of the first levelWhen the LORD said this, there was a slight commotion below.


    In the war emperor''s circle, there is a look of resentment at Xiaoxun, and then take it back. That''s Bai Chengxu.


    Although Yu Zhifan and others suspect that the sneak attack in the course of carrying out the mission is the work of Bai Chengxu''s summoning beast, there is no decisive evidence, so there is no way to appeal to the zongmen. However, this time, the patriarch cancelled the last two links, which made Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei a sigh of relief. Because in this way, Bai Chengxu has no chance to attack Xiaoxun in this big match.


    "Just now, there seems to be a look at you." Lin Wei whispers to Xiaoxun in his heart.


    "I know." Xiaoxun''s face does not change, but also answers in her heart.


    The patriarch continued to say: "this time''s big contest, will take out nine pieces of treasure, as the reward of the final winner. In the first group of the king of war, the three prizes are Tiansi gold thread clothes, thundering halberd and Wanli yunsuo


    Xiaoxun below whispered to Lin Wei, "that Wanli cloud shuttle is the warlord level magic weapon I want."


    Lin Wei nods in silence. Xiaoxun''s choice coincides with him.


    "For the first group of the emperor of war, the three prizes are the army breaking puppet, the Tianluo Dharma mask and the Taiyi Xuandan." The main road.


    The war emperors below should have known the prize for a long time. They didn''t have a very obvious reaction, but their eyes were burning.


    However, some of the audience''s disciples knew the prizes for the first time, and then burst into a burst of exclamation.


    Lin Wei heard these three names, but they were not as easy to understand as the prize of the war king group. However, it can be roughly guessed that the first army breaking puppet should be a powerful puppet, which can be used as a war beast. The second Tianluo mask should be a kind of extremely powerful trap type siege magic weapon, which can cover the enemy inside, but the third one is too mysterious Dan, it''s impossible to guess what it is.


    "Xiaoxun, is this Taiyi Xuandan?" Linwei asked.


    "I heard from my sister that Taiyi Xuandan is a pill. As long as there is still one breath in it, you can continue your life." Xiaoxun replied.


    Oh, it turns out to be an antipyretic pill that can bring the dead back to life! Linwei got it.


    The Lord continued: "the last three prizes are for Zhan Zun. They are the battle array of Brahma, the emperor of poisonous insects, and the holy pill of heaven."


    Hearing the exclamation around him, Lin Wei was a fog again.


    When Xiaoxun saw Lin Wei''s confused look, he knew that he was puzzled again, so he took the initiative to explain: "the Brahma battle array is a battle array that can be used by three people. I heard that if the three battle dignitaries come together, they can play a battle saint''s strength! The second king of ten thousand poisonous insects is a kind of excellent war beast. Once it is put into practice, thousands of poisonous insects will come and bite the enemy to death. The last heavenly elixir is the treasure of Zhenzong in our temple. After eating it, the strong man of the battle honor level can play his power in half an hour without any side effects! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Jingfan temple, there are such powerful alchemy masters???" Lin Wei was shocked.


    "It turns out that there are. The holy elixir of this day was created by the fifth generation of great elders of the temple. He refined more than 50 grains at that time. Later, he passed on more than 30 grains. After that, no one can refine this pill. After many years of consumption, it should be less than half of tianshengdan. " Xiaoxun said.


    Lin Wei thought about it for a moment, and then he was relieved. On that day, the holy Dan looked very rebellious, but it was a foreign object after all. Compared with the nine heavy body of the demon God, it is really one in the earth and one in the sky.


    "How to compare the next level competitions?" Linwei asked.


    "Well, it''s said that it''s a draw. You can also abstain from fighting in pairs." Xiaoxun pointed a little chin with the delicate jade, "only send summoning beast to fight."


    "Oh?" Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed.


    Over there, the teams have started drawing lots.


    Xuanye volunteered to ask, "uncle, I''ll draw lots for you."


    "Well, then look at your luck." Xiaoxun said with a smile.


    Xuan Ye rolled up his sleeves and went into the drawing crowd. Under the banner of Xiaoxun, he quickly drew out two numbers.


    "What size?" When Xuanye comes back, Xiaoxun asks.


    "Well One is 87, and the other is 130. " Xuanye scratched his head. "Martial uncle, which one do you want?"


    Xiaoxun inquired Lin Wei''s opinion in her heart.


    "One hundred and thirty." Linwei said, "let''s be a little bit late. Let''s look at the others first."


    Naturally, Xiaoxun didn''t have any opinions. She got the 130 signature from Xuanye.


    Soon, all the warlords were drawn and divided into 113 groups. In group 65, Xiaoxun competes with a high-level war king named Dihuo, who is in her thirties and is a member of the top ten super aristocratic families. At this time, he is looking at Xiaoxun with a burning face. To be able to compete with Xiaoxun is the dream of most warlords. Not to mention that in the competition, you may have some physical contact with Xiaoxun. If you show your strength in front of her, you may leave some impression in her heart. If you finally deliberately admit a defeat and send her a victory, there is great hope to win the gratitude of the beautiful woman.


    Seeing the people around looking at Xiaoxun''s hot eyes, Lin Wei has some taste.


    "Xiaoxun, look at their eyes. It''s like they''re going to fall out." Lin Wei can''t help but pass on the voice to Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun covered her mouth and said with a smile: "if they want to drop, let them drop. What are you nervous about?"


    "Well, no Nothing... " Linwei scratched his head awkwardly.


    "A man should be married, and a woman should be married." Xiaoxun continued, "I will get married in the future. If not for my sister''s apprenticeship, I might have been betrothed to one of the three families of Xue, Yu and Chu. I told my sister that I would like to be like her, and after becoming Zhan Zun, I would talk about marriage. However, that day will come sooner or later... "


    Lin Wei''s heart sank slightly.


    Yes, Xiaoxun is always a girl. Sooner or later, she will get married. But I am just a Summoner


    On the competition platform, the two warlords of the first group have already started the competition. According to the rules, the two sides only have 10 minutes to fight. If there is no winning or losing within 10 minutes, the three sages of war will decide who wins and who loses.


    However, Lin Wei''s mood was in a mess at this time, so he had no interest in watching the war.


    One, two


    The competition went on slowly.


    In most competitions, the winner or loser can be determined within 10 minutes. Only a few opponents who are very close in strength can fight for the full ten minutes. Finally, the victory or defeat is decided by the three masters of war. Of course, there are also some people who directly abstain and admit defeat because they think their strength is not as good as their opponents.


    Xuanye played in the 44th group, but his opponent was di Qing.


    After entering the Jingfan temple, di Qing has been unknown and seems to have no interest in pursuing Xiaoxun. Even Yu Zhifan, who had been in close contact with him, had not seen him for a long time. At this time, he stood on the platform of martial arts competition, but there was a breath of palpitation.


    Yu Zhifan is frightened to see by the side, and says in his heart: Diqing, this guy, has also arrived at the high-level war. Is Wang Dayuan full?


    Xuanye looked at di Qing, his eyes slightly solidified.


    He felt the difficulty of the other side, at the beginning of the competition, he took the initiative to attack, rushed to di Qing at the same time, the hands began to pinch Jue.


    And di Qing stood still in place, but also began to call.


    Although both of them are not instant calls, they are also very fast. Almost in half a second, both summoners appear at the same time!


    Xuanye''s summoning beast is a burst ape with fire attribute. It is a blue silver rank and a senior beast general. And Diqing''s Summoner is an element of electrical attributes, virtual body class Summoner - Golden electricity red cotton! Blue silver grade, intermediate beast handsome! However, Jindian HongMian is the evolution of Yindian HongMian. This also made Linwei''s eyes brighten, and he could not help thinking of the silver electric red sponge he met when he saw the contract of Sirius guard many years ago.Xuan ye and di Qing fought each other for about five or six minutes, but they still failed. And he can feel that di Qing has not done his best in the process of fighting.


    "Di Qing is really good." Next to him, Yu Zhifan exclaimed.


    Soon to the 47th group, Yu Zhifan went out to fight, he spent about eight minutes, beat the opponent.


    In group 61, Chu Yunfei goes to battle. But his opponent, the strength is unexpectedly strong, only used three minutes, defeated Chu Yunfei. In this, of course, there is Chu Yunfei''s enigmatic nightmare. The beast has lost the relationship of one arm. However, the opponent''s summon beast is also too powerful, that is a blue silver level senior beast commander! In the war King stage, the summoner can be trained to this level, which shows that he has indeed made a lot of efforts.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you lose, you are still proud." Yu Zhifan patted Chu Yunfei on the shoulder. Only he knew that Chu Yunfei''s fan Zhiyan beast had almost killed long xiner.


    Chu Yunfei shook his head and laughed again.


    The competition was carried out in groups.


    All of us are brothers of the same master. They are very restrained in their moves, and they are generally ordered to the end. There are also people who don''t even want to expose their ability to summon beasts, and they don''t even use them in combat.


    Finally, we arrived at the 65th group of Xiaoxun.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the same page.


    Xiaoxun is calm and poised to take Lin Wei to the martial arts competition platform.


    The students who watched the battle could not help but make a deep noise. In the whole strange wind continent, we all have the tradition of hiding their own summoners. Generally, we will not put the summoners outside until we fight. However, Xiaoxun took the summoner with him directly, which was contrary to the cognition of many people.


    However, they did not know that after Lin Wei could talk freely with Xiaoxun, she could not help but regard Lin Wei as an equal partner and friend. As a result, some abnormal actions in others'' eyes were normal in her heart.


    Shuiyue, huotongzi, and the three battle saints also notice Lin Wei around Xiaoxun.


    "Is that Xiaoxun''s calling animal?" The fire boy took a look at the water moon.


    Shuiyue nodded hesitantly and said, "it should be..."


    The fire boy''s face showed a trace of strange look, and said: "the grade is good, it''s blue and silver. But the level is "nothing". What''s going on? "


    Shuiyue''s eyebrows are full of doubts. She knows Lin Wei. The original grade should be bronze, and the level is senior general. However, Lin Wei now gives her a strong sense of strangeness. As if, it was a summoner.


    Xiaoxun stands on the platform of Jingwu, which is 500 meters in diameter, and looks at di Huo opposite.


    "Di Huo has met master Xiaoxun." Di Huo saluted Xiaoxun. He came to the temple through the selection 20 years ago. At that time, he was only a registered disciple, because his grade was low.


    Xiaoxun turned her head and looked at Lin Wei beside her, and then said to Dihuo, "Dihuo, you should call out your calling beast first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    At the top of Jingwu hall, the three war saints exchanged glances.


    "What do you think?" The Lord asked the elder on the left.


    The elder stroked the white and waist long beard, pondered for a while, and said, "it''s strange, it''s hard to say."


    After finishing these six words, the elder stopped speaking.


    The LORD turned his eyes helplessly, then turned to the guardian on the right and asked, "what do you think? Don''t be so careless as he is. "


    The guardian didn''t sell anything. He said directly: "it''s strange that the attribute is" Wu ". The level is even more strange. Without attributes, it means that he can''t be promoted after upgrading to a low-level beast commander. As for the level, I have an intuition that "nothing" is just a representation. His real strength should be close to that of the intermediate beast commander. "


    "However, if the attribute is" None ", it can not be promoted The patriarch asked with a smile, "how did he get close to the intermediate beast commander?"


    "What do you think of it?" Asked the guardian.


    "I have a feeling that there seems to be a very strong energy in his body. This energy should be far superior to the intermediate beast commander. " The patriarch squinted slightly.


    "Oh?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the competition platform, di Huo also called out his calling beast.


    It was a black beast full of explosive force. It was more than two meters long and more than two meters tall. Its forelimbs were much longer than its hind legs. Its forepaws had sharp claws as sharp as a knife. It is half prostrate posture, front paw presses on the ground, put out a pair of ferocious posture that can be thrown out at any time.


    Devil gold, attribute: gold, level: blue silver, level: intermediate beast Shuai!


    Lin Wei was very excited when he saw the devil.


    How ugly! How could there be such an ugly Summoner?! Just look at it, there is a feeling of nausea!


    He simply closed his eyes, came out of sight, out of mind. Anyway, in the strange wind continent, he can already sense the range of more than 100 meters around.


    Di Huo looks at Lin Wei and Xiaoxun, and gives the devil Jinhu an instruction in his heart: "Jinhu, don''t hurt the other party, just throw him out of the competition platform."


    For this competition, he did not want to deliberately let Xiaoxun win. In his opinion, women like strong men. If you can show your best, but leave her some face, then a strong and considerate male image will be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?


    "Xiaoxun, I''ll take this game. Just stand there." Lin Wei speaks to Xiaoxun in his heart.


    Xiaoxun''s body slightly shakes.


    Linwei, he wants a pair of two?!


    The devil Jinlin got the instruction of Dihuo and began to approach Linwei slowly.


    Di Huo, on the other hand, starts to run to the side, ready to bypass Lin Wei and fight Xiaoxun. In his opinion, Xiaoxun will also direct her Summoner to fight against the devil Jinhu. Because, this is a convention in all previous contests: Summon vs summon, warlord vs warlord.


    However, what he faced was not an ordinary summoner, but Linwei!


    Will Lin Wei play according to the common sense? The answer is no!


    As soon as he was in action, he felt a strong force.


    What?! Di fire in the heart of great fear, almost without hesitation, he launched his own body fighting.


    At the moment, Lin Wei didn''t start the "super speed" skill, but his sudden attack speed is still not comparable to that of an ordinary senior war king. Just when Dihuo''s body protecting spirit had just penetrated three inches of his body surface, Linwei''s fist had arrived.


    Bang!!! A clear crisp ring spread all over the hall of Jingwu.


    Then, in the eyes of the people who were extremely frightened, di Huo flew out, drew a perfect parabola in the air, crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and then fell hard outside the competition platform.


    Without waiting for the crowd to show further expression, Lin Wei turned around again and threw himself at the devil.


    The devil Jinlin opened his mouth and let out a shrill howl. Then he waved his sharp claws to meet Linwei. In this moment, it has forgotten the master''s orders. The Giant Claw was shot at a very fast speed, whizzing through the air, even with a trace of space fluctuations!


    Lanyin intermediate beast Shuai''s hard work is equivalent to a high-level war King''s all-out attack!


    Beside the platform, Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xuanye, who were watching the battle, couldn''t help but jump their eyelids. No one seems to think that Lin Wei, a man of flesh and blood and unarmed, can not carry this strong metallic claw! Even Xiaoxun, who had always been confident in Linwei, was almost in his throat.


    "Linwei, use the dagger Xiaoxun shouts in her heart.


    Dagger?! Lin Wei shook his head in his heart. Where can the dagger match my demon nine body.In the eyes of people''s astonishment, he did not slow down at all, but met the sharp claws directly.


    Keng!!!


    A sound like gold and stone crisscross, like a sword to cut the crisp sound throughout the hall, shocked the audience eardrum pain!


    When the eyes of the people around him gathered again in the center of the competition platform, they saw an incredible picture --


    I saw that the devil''s claw was firmly clasped on Linwei''s chest, and even had pressed Lin Wei''s skin down a little, but it could not be pierced further! Not only did not pierce, even cut a little bit did not do it! At this time, under Lin Wei''s skin, there are countless runes emerging, fluorescent flow, and sometimes appear. The runes are so complex that one can get dizzy at a glance. In the twinkling of the rune, there was a breath of incomparable ancient vicissitudes.


    The Lord of Jingfan Temple suddenly stood up, staring at the runes on Lin Wei.


    "Well? Lord, what''s the matter The elder asked curiously.


    "Ancient Runes are actually Ancient Runes." There was a rare excitement in the Lord''s eyes.


    "Ancient Runes?" The elder''s face was also changed, "are you sure?"


    "No mistake. With my study of runes, I''m 100% sure. " The excitement in the Lord''s eyes slowly faded, and then he took a breath, "that Xiaoxun is so lucky that he contracted a summoning beast with Ancient Runes."


    In the eyes of the patriarch, these ancient runes must have been brought by Lin Wei. He didn''t think Xiaoxun or Shuiyue had the ability to engrave these runes for Linwei.


    On the competition platform, the devil Jinhu is incredibly looking at his blocked claws. At ordinary times, its claw is enough to easily grab and explode a small mountain peak. Even if it is a highly defensive summoner, it has to avoid the edge of its claw. Although this competition platform has been blessed with a powerful array, it still ploughs several deep claw marks on the ground by its claw wind. It can be seen that the attack power of this attack just now is terrible! However, such a powerful blow was easily blocked by the strange summoner.


    What''s the situation?


    Before he had time to think deeply, Lin Wei moved.


    Without using any big killing moves, Lin Wei still just stretched out his hands to hold the devil Jinlin''s armpit, and then suddenly made a force to throw the devil Jinlin out with a beautiful over shoulder swing! The devil Jinhu was so sad that he fell into the shadow of his master. In the air, he drew a perfect parabola and smashed it outside the platform.


    There was a complete silence.


    Dihuo and his Summoner fell outside. Xiaoxun wins!


    Every disciple watching the battle has a big mouth, which can be filled with an egg directly. No one could have predicted this outcome. Xiaoxun, as a low-level war king, not only won the battle, but also created the shortest time record! And the most exaggerated thing is, from the beginning to the end, Xiaoxun didn''t move. It was all her calling beast fighting!


    Even Xiaoxun himself, is also an incredible face, jade hand covered because of extreme shock and open cherry mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Xiaoxun won the game.


    When she took Lin Wei down the platform, all the students watching the battle were still dull and dumb.


    Seeing Xiaoxun come back, Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xuanye are all shocked.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun..." Xuanye opened his mouth and said, "how can your calling beast be so powerful?"


    "Good? All right. " Xiaoxun made a calm response, but instantly blushed.


    Okay? Not only good? It''s beyond everyone''s imagination! Even if I want to calm down, I feel so guilty.


    "Linwei! How many things are you hiding from me? " Xiaoxun is in the heart, some children are angry at Lin Wei.


    "Wronged." Lin Weilian said quickly, "you also know the nine body demon."


    "But But where did I know it was so powerful? " Xiaoxun touched her red face and muttered a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, what you just said is quite right." Lin Wei suddenly uttered a sentence.


    "Well? What did you say? Which one? " Xiaoxun was stunned.


    "Is it OK?" Linwei said, "because this is my first appearance, they underestimated me, so it''s easy to win. Next, it''s not so easy... "


    ¡­¡­


    The competition continued.


    Soon, the first round of competition was completed. One hundred and thirteen winners, start drawing again. As a result of the draw, one person was vacant, and the remaining 112 people were divided into 56 groups to start the second round.


    Yu Zhifan was divided into the eighth group, Xiaoxun in the 21st group, and di Qing was in the last group.


    In the second round, Yu Zhifan''s opponent was even more difficult to deal with. The two of them fought fiercely for a whole ten minutes. In the end, the suzerain decided that Yu Zhifan was still a little better and won in the end!


    When Xiaoxun came out again, all the eyes of the audience gathered together again. However, this time, people''s eyes are more focused on Lin Wei. This is a very rare thing for Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun''s opponent in this battle is a high-level war king in his twenties, named Qiu Tianshuo, who came from sanxiu. Qiu Tianshuo didn''t come to Jingfan temple through conventional selection, but like Xuanye, he was brought back directly by a strong man of war rank who found his talent when he went out.


    This time, without waiting for Xiaoxun to speak, he called out the calling beast himself.


    Instant call! Qiu Tianshuo has a very high calling talent.


    Ghost wind wolf, attribute: wind, grade: blue silver, level: intermediate beast Shuai!!!


    Seeing the appearance of ghost wind wolf, all the disciples watching the battle around him could not help but have their eyes lit up. Ghost wind wolf, this is the speed of the call beast, and intermediate level beast commander level ghost wind wolf, its internal attribute energy surging, you can imagine. In the first competition, Linwei, with his extremely fast speed and powerful explosive force, ended the battle cleanly before Di Huo reacted. But this time, he faces the opponent, but also extremely fast ghost wind wolf. Can he still win?


    Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xuanye are also nervous.


    "Linwei, how do you play this game?" Xiaoxun asked in her heart.


    "Ghost wind wolf? It''s OK. I''ll do the same! " Linwei replied, "you''d better stand."


    The ghost wind wolf looked at Lin Wei tightly. First, he walked forward slowly. Then his figure was a flower, which turned into a gust of wind and rushed to Lin Wei. On the whole competition platform, there was a violent hurricane in an instant!


    Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t burst out like the last time. Instead, he just took a few more steps to the center of the platform.


    If the enemy is still, we will move. If the enemy moves, we will stop by static!


    The fierce and incomparable wind attribute attack fell on Lin Wei, and Lin Wei was severely repelled at a distance of 40-50 meters. However, the Ancient Runes of his whole body flickered again, and all the attack power fell on him was resisted. Even some of them directly rebounded to the ghost wind wolf, and the other part was transferred to the ground.


    The speed of ghost wind wolf is very fast. In the whole hall, except for Zhan Sheng, Zhan Zun, Zhan Huang, and Lin Wei himself, almost no one can capture its figure!


    Its second attack fell on Linwei again.


    This time, Linwei was repulsed by a distance of thirty or forty meters.


    Huh??? All the disciples around him stretched their necks. They found that Lin Wei, who was shining brightly in the last round, was only passively beaten this time, and even had no room to fight back! Sure enough, in the face of a faster opponent, his advantage is completely out of play!


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei look at each other and see a trace of solemnity and worry from each other''s eyes.


    Ghost wind wolf''s third attack! It beat Linwei back 20 or 30 meters again.


    At this time, Lin Wei is only less than 10 meters away from the edge of the competition platform!They all held their breath.


    Such a short distance, as long as he is attacked once more, he will be beaten out of the field!!!


    Xiaoxun couldn''t bear to see it any more. She wanted to rush to help Linwei, but another belief nailed her feet to the ground. It was a voice that hovered in her mind and said, "trust Linwei, you have to believe him."


    "Xiaoxun," suddenly, Linwei''s voice clearly reached her ears from the soul link, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you one more thing."


    "What?" Xiaoxun was stunned and suddenly raised her head.


    She saw that Lin Wei''s figure was gradually disappearing on the platform of competing for martial arts.


    Is it a shadow???


    At the same time, in the air suddenly burst out a loud noise! A figure from the air was severely bombarded down, heavily hit the ground, and then dragged out a two or three hundred meters long track, and finally stopped at Qiu Tianshuo''s feet. When people see the figure clearly, they can''t help but take a breath of cold air - the one who falls on the ground is actually the ghost wind wolf?! What''s more, it has fainted and lost its fighting power completely!


    Lin Wei reappears and falls in the middle of the scene. He clapped his hands gently, then turned back and showed a smile to Xiaoxun.


    The whole hall is quiet again.


    Qiu Tianshuo''s eyelids jumped. As a high-level war king, he couldn''t see what happened at that moment.


    All the people turned their eyes to Qiu Tianshuo, which was still silent. We all want to know, in this case, how will Qiu Tianshuo fight back?


    The time passed, and neither side took the next step.


    Finally, Qiu Tianshuo sighed, turned to the direction of the patriarch: "this game, I admit defeat."


    Give up? There was an uproar.


    Qiu Tianshuo admits defeat, Xiaoxun wins another game!


    "That was just..." The fire boy gathered in the water moon''s ear, some uncertain asked, "is it the summoning beast skill?"


    "We''re too far away, and I''m not sure." Shuiyue shook her head and said, "but at the last moment, the speed has soared to three times of the original, which is really fierce."


    "This Summoner is really curious!" The fire boy touched his chin with a smile.


    When Xiaoxun returns to Yu Zhifan and others, their eyes toward Lin Wei are full of admiration and awe. However, they do not know that at this moment, Lin Wei is busy explaining his dual talents and dual skills to Xiaoxun through the soul link.


    Turn injury talent? Guardian talent? Speed skill? And magic armor that can be instantly fired?


    Xiaoxun was stunned. She didn''t think of it. Before, Lin Wei had no talent and skills, but now she has a double share! Moreover, these talents and skills are very powerful! Listen to Lin Wei''s description. These talents and skills are shared by the three hostesses?!


    "Is there a distance limit to your talent?" Xiaoxun was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "Well, No Lin Wei replied honestly.


    Xiaoxun glanced at him, but surprisingly did not say any more blame.


    Bingxue is smart and has found that if you combine the talent of protecting master and turning injury, plus the talent can be shared, Lin Wei is actually protecting every hostess in silence no matter where he is.


    This kind of protection, every moment, everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The competition continued.


    To the last group, di Qing or a very obvious advantage to beat the opponent.


    So far, the second round is over.


    Fifty six winners, plus one person in the air, were drawn for the third time. There is still one person vacant, and the rest are divided into 28 groups to start the third round.


    This time, Xiaoxun was divided into the fifth group, and Yu Zhifan was divided into the thirteenth group. Di Qing also just divided into the fifth group, he will be in this round, against Xiaoxun!


    Lin Wei calculated in his mind that according to the progress of the competition, 28 winners would be determined after the third round, and then divided into 14 groups for the fourth round. After the fourth round, they were divided into seven groups for the fifth round. At the end of the fifth round, with the vacant quota, there are just eight people for the sixth round. The sixth round will give birth to the top four. The seventh round will give birth to the top two. In the eighth round, the top four will be completely sorted out, and the champion, runner up and second runner up will be born. Only the top three are rewarded!


    However, in the third round, I met a strong opponent like Diqing, which is not easy to play.


    After the draw, the suzerain stood up and announced that Dabi was in the middle of the break. The next round of competition will begin in two hours.


    The crowd was relieved. Although for the practitioners, even if they don''t have a rest, they are still a little nervous after watching this intensive competition. Especially for those who fight, if you can have a rest, it will be better.


    We continued to walk towards the door of the hall.


    Xiaoxun also wants to leave, but she sees Shuiyue coming towards her in a hurry.


    "Sister." Xiaoxun went up.


    "Xiaoxun, come with me." Shuiyue said, "the Lord will see you."


    What? Xiaoxun was shocked, and Zong mainly saw himself???


    "Sister, why did the Lord summon me?" Xiaoxun asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. You will know when you go. " Shuiyue said, with Xiaoxun toward the back door of Jingwu hall.


    At the back door, Xiaoxun sees the master of Jingwu hall, the middle-aged man in a purple robe who opened the gate to meet the crowd when she first arrived at the Jingfan temple. His name is ziyue Zun. Seeing Xiaoxun, he also nods to her with a smile.


    "Senior brother ziyue." Xiaoxun also returned a gift.


    Shuiyue nods at ziyue Zun, and continues to leave with Xiaoxun from the back door to the temple where the patriarch is located.


    With her sister behind, Xiaoxun is a burst of uneasiness.


    Lord, that''s the top of the battle Saint level! In the whole strange wind continent, are standing at the top of the existence! Xiaoxun is so big that he has never been summoned by a war Saint alone.


    Why did the Lord summon himself?


    I can''t think of it. Xiaoxun sent Lin Weixian back to the different world on the way.


    Shuiyue took Xiaoxun to the gate of the temple, and then said to her, "OK, you can go in by yourself. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Oh." Xiaoxun nodded, then took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the temple.


    The hall is quiet, with several oil lamps flashing yellow light.


    "Come in and close the door." The peaceful voice of the LORD came.


    "Yes." Xiaoxun answered and closed the door of the hall again.


    The patriarch sat on the gorgeous seat in the center and looked at Xiaoxun with a smile.


    Xiaoxun went to a hundred meters in front of the patriarch, knelt down and said respectfully, "disciple Xiaoxun, please see the patriarch!"


    "Get up." The patriarch said with a smile, "in terms of seniority, I am still your master."


    Xiaoxun is very nervous. Of course, she knows that her nominal master is Linglang Zhansheng. From this perspective, the patriarch is indeed her master. However, she did not know how to answer the Lord''s words.


    "Oh, relax." Seeing Xiaoxun''s nervousness, the patriarch said with a smile, "this time, there''s nothing else to do, just want to see your calling beast."


    "Eh?" Xiaoxun was stunned and raised her head.


    The main idea is that Lin Wei???


    "It''s quite special that you and I, the great warlord, have just found you and me above." The Lord continued, "can you call it out and let me have a look?"


    The Lord has spoken. What can''t be done?


    Xiaoxun answered, stood up and began to call.


    With a buzzing sound, a summoning vortex appeared on the top of the shrine. Then Linwei jumped out of the whirlpool.


    Seeing Xiaoxun and the patriarch in the temple, Lin Wei is a little surprised. "What''s the situation?" He secretly asked Xiaoxun.


    "Lord, I want to see you." Xiaoxun replied briefly. In front of the patriarch, she even felt nervous about this spiritual message.


    As soon as Lin Wei appeared, his eyes narrowed slightly. His whole attention was paid to Lin Wei. From his cultivation, we can see that even in non combat state, under the skin of his body, Lin Wei still flows those extremely complex Ancient Runes.It''s amazing! The LORD made a comment in his heart.


    After about half a cup of tea, the patriarch said, "is it Lin Wei? It''s really a unique name. In my memory, I have never heard of the name of the summoner. I opened the door and said, "you, the summoner, are engraved with Ancient Runes which are very rare in our strange wind land. I would like to borrow some of them."


    Xiaoxun is surprised and can''t help looking at Lin Wei. The complicated runes that occasionally appear on Lin Wei are Ancient Runes??? Although she knew about the nine bodies of the devil, she did not understand the mystery.


    Lin Wei was also surprised. To his surprise, the ancient runes on his body were actually seen by the patriarch!


    Do you want to borrow a view? How to borrow it?


    Xiaoxun and Lin Wei look at each other, and they don''t know how to answer.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. What I''m talking about is asking your Summoner to enter a combat state, so that his ancient runes can be more clearly revealed. I can see it from a close range The LORD said, "of course, I will not take advantage of you for nothing."


    At this point, the patriarch pauses for a moment. With a wave of his hand, a bright shuttle shaped magic weapon appears in his palm.


    "This time, with your strength, you can''t make it to the last three strong teams." The Lord continued, "I asked Shuiyue, and she said that what you want most is this Wan Li yunsuo. is it? There are five Wanli yunsuo in our family. I can give you one directly. "


    Lin Wei looked at that Wan Li yunsuo and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Direct delivery? What a big pen!


    Xiaoxun is also a little confused.


    "What''s more," the Lord continued to throw a heavy bomb. "In my opinion, your Summoner is extremely intelligent, and seems to have its own basic skills, but it has no corresponding combat skills. Therefore, the air has a body of strength, and can only rely on boxing and kicking. Here, I can also give him a top-notch combat skill. "


    Linwei didn''t know what to say. This patriarch, his eyes are so cruel!


    After he cultivated the nine body of the demon God, he gradually realized this problem. The power of the demon''s nine heavy body made his original attack methods such as bow and arrow and dagger lose their significance. Now he, the body is the best weapon! But in this way, it will be more difficult to fight some large or special summoners. Because, after all, he didn''t have such a huge body as the real devil.


    However, if you practice combat skills, it will be totally different!


    What''s more, what the LORD brought out is still a top-notch combat skill!


    Xiaoxun is a dull face. Let a Summoner practice combat skills? It''s something I''ve never heard of!


    "How?" The Lord asked with a smile.


    What else to think about? Yes, of course. Lin Wei sends a message to Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun finally came back to her senses. She first looked at Lin Wei, then turned to the patriarch, thought a little, and said weakly, "but master, I still want to continue to compete."


    "Ha ha." The patriarch laughed, "no problem, you can continue the competition. If you can really rush into the top three, I will allow you to choose the same between the Tiansi golden silk dress and the thundering halberd."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    From the temple, Xiaoxun has been in a free state.


    "Xiaoxun." The water moon waiting at the door came up.


    "Elder sister," Xiaoxun some stupidly handed over the Wan Li yunsuo in the hand, "you see."


    "Wan Li yunsuo?" Shuiyue was surprised.


    "And that one." Xiaoxun also pointed to a scroll in Lin Wei''s hand.


    Lin Wei was walking in the back, concentrating on the scroll.


    Shui Yue noticed the three words on the scroll and was surprised again, "the magic formula of heaven? The best war skills


    What''s the situation? Xiaoxun went in to meet the patriarch, and got a Wan Li yunsuo and a magic formula? What''s more, it seems that this magic formula is still for Linwei?


    Combat skills are not equal to fighting spirit. The category of combat skills is broader. For example, the sword techniques learned by the swordsman, the sword techniques learned by the sword users, and even the palm techniques, fist techniques, concealed weapon techniques, insect repellent methods, poison applying methods, and joint battle array, of course, also include the fighting spirit method. In the strange wind continent, the most excellent combat skills are fighting Qi method, because fighting Qi is the most advanced form of energy in strange wind continent. However, there are always exceptions to everything, such as the magic formula!


    Many people don''t know its origin, and Shuiyue is one of those who know it.


    Hundreds of years ago, a very mysterious guest minister came to Jingfan temple. The most unusual thing about this guest Qing is that what he learned was not fighting spirit! He claimed to come from a place outside the windy continent, where the energy between heaven and earth has a completely different form of expression.


    This mysterious guest Qing, with outstanding strength, is about equal to a middle level war saint. He stayed in the Jingfan temple for 20 years. He spent a lot of energy studying the differences between the fighting spirit of the strange wind land and his energy. After countless attempts and improvements, he finally created this excellent war skill magic formula. The magic formula, separated from fighting spirit, is a kind of combat skill that can be learned by a monk who practices any form of energy! However, due to the limitation of the guest minister''s own strength, this combat skill only reached the level of Zhan Zun.


    Linwei looked at it roughly. In the case of not knowing the origin of this battle skill, he vaguely saw traces of two forms of energy, which made him secretly frightened. Although these two forms of energy are not the same as his energy, he still learned a lot from them. By analogy, he can digest and absorb this combat skill, and then convert it into his own combat skill!


    Looking up, he let out a breath -


    fierce! The man who created this skill is a genius again! At the level of crossing the form of energy, this combat skill is as epoch-making as the demon nine body. It''s a pity that everyone in the strange wind continent practices fighting spirit, so no one pays attention to this war skill, and only gets the title of "the best".


    Well, the future is in my hands, let this magic formula carry forward! Lin Wei said in his heart.


    The magic formula is divided into three levels. The first level is called "demon descending chapter", and the level of warlord can be cultivated. There are three kinds of sword in turn!


    Among them, the first type of magic blade chopping, which uses the hand as the knife and the palm as the blade, releases the energy and sabre Qi that can be detached from the body. It is a kind of middle and long-range killing move. Lin Wei understood it silently in his heart. He found that it was quite difficult to use this form at his current stage of the nine heavy body of the demon God. Because the energy in your body at this time is the most solidified state, basically it can only flow on the body surface. I''m afraid, I have to wait until I have reached the double transformation, and the energy in my body has been further loosened before I can practice this form to great success! However, it is difficult to practice the second formula directly before the first one is completed


    A little depressed to put the scroll away, Lin Wei can not help but laugh, whether he is a little too greedy. It''s a very lucky thing to be able to get such excellent fighting skills, so don''t try to accomplish it in one step, and come step by step step step by step.


    Shuiyue has been observing Lin Wei secretly. She finds that Lin Wei seems to understand the words on the scroll. She is surprised.


    Then she found that he was still muttering something down as he walked.


    Yeah? Shuiyue listened attentively, and with her powerful strength, she immediately heard it clearly. Lin Wei was actually repeating the first formula of Tianmo Jue.


    This time, even Shuiyue''s cold temper could not help but exclaim: "he He can talk? "


    "Ah?" Xiaoxun was stunned.


    "Er..." Lin Wei was embarrassed. He was so absorbed just now that he even said it out of his mind.


    Both of them stopped and stood in the same place and looked at each other.


    "You..." Shuiyue looks at Lin Wei in shock.


    "Sister, you..." Xiaoxun looked at Shuiyue with a blank face, then turned to Lin Wei, "Linwei, you..."


    "I..." Lin Wei shrugged helplessly under the gaze of the two girls.


    "My God! You really can talk Shuiyue''s eyes widened. Fortunately, her face was covered with a veil. Otherwise, she would show a jade face which was slightly deformed because of incomparable shock."Sister! You can understand Lin Wei''s words Xiaoxun''s shock is no weaker than Shuiyue''s. In her opinion, the whole strange wind continent should only be able to understand what Lin Wei said!


    "That, Xiaoxun..." Lin Wei scratched his head somewhat embarrassed, "I haven''t told you about this. Now, it''s not only you, but also the water moon master. In fact, all the people can understand me... "


    Xiaoxun and Shuiyue, two women, once again face muddled circle.


    Looking at the two women''s silly appearance, Lin Wei was amused. He simply took out the scroll of Tianmo Jue from the bag, opened it and handed it to Shuiyue''s eyes, and then forced himself to ask, "that Cough, water moon Reverend, how do you understand this sentence? "


    Shuiyue''s eyebrows trembled unconsciously for two times, and took over the scroll with some dullness, but she still kept her eyes on Lin Wei.


    "Water moon worshiper?" Lin Wei had to say something more.


    "Er..." Shuiyue finally came back to her senses, looked at the scroll in her hand, and couldn''t help looking up at Linwei.


    "Master of water moon, there is nothing on my face..." Lin Wei said with tears and laughter.


    Shuiyue hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you really a Summoner?"


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Linwei shrugged.


    Shuiyue took a deep breath and seemed to want to calm down her mood. At her level, there are not many things that can surprise her.


    She lowered her head and carefully looked at the sentence pointed out by Lin Wei. Shuiyue pondered for a moment in her heart. Then she suddenly raised her head and said with a smile, "your name is Linwei, right? It''s not impossible to tell you, but you have to promise me two conditions


    "Two conditions? Well Say it Lin Wei Road.


    "The first condition," Shuiyue deliberately stopped for a moment, then continued, "you should call me sister like Xiaoxun!"


    "Ah?" Lin Wei was stunned. The first condition, in any case, seems to have benefited oneself


    "The second condition," Shuiyue looked at Xiaoxun and said, "you must promise me that you will protect Xiaoxun with your life in the future."


    "Sister, I..." Xiaoxun was moved and wanted to say something.


    "I promise!" But Lin Wei said in advance, his eyes incomparably firm.


    Don''t say Xiaoxun is my master, just say she is my favorite girl, I will certainly use my life to protect her!


    "Good." Shuiyue said with a smile, "well, call my sister to listen."


    ¡­¡­


    The two-hour break will be here soon.


    People came to Jingwu hall again and again. First, the disciples who watched the battle, then more than 200 war kings, then more than 60 war emperors, then 19 battle masters, and finally three war saints.


    Since Xiaoxun was in the fifth group, it wasn''t long before it was her turn to play.


    She took a look at Linwei, and then took him slowly into the competition platform, standing opposite Di Qing.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun, I won''t be merciful this time." Di Qing said.


    "That''s the best. I want to have a real fight." Xiaoxun said with a smile, "you call out the golden power red cotton first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Yu Zhifan, do you think martial uncle Xiaoxun can win this time?" Xuanye secretly asks Yu Zhifan the way out of the field.


    "It''s hard to say." Yu Zhifan shook his head and said, "Di Qing''s progress is very obvious. This guy is not only a genius, but also a Madman of practice."


    "Well, you said it, you didn''t say it." Xuan Ye gave him a blank look, then turned to Chu Yunfei and said, "Chu Yunfei, what do you say?"


    "Shall I speak?" Chu Yunfei frowned, "I think, the winning face of Di Qing is bigger."


    ¡­¡­


    On the competition platform, Diqing and Xiaoxun are still facing each other.


    Di Qing takes a look at Lin Wei standing in front of Xiaoxun''s body. Her eyebrows jump a few times, and then begins to call.


    Element virtual body of gold electricity red cotton, appeared!


    "Element virtual body, I don''t believe you can break it." Di Qing eyes a congealed, and then the right hand forward a finger, "go! Jindian HongMian, go and corona him to me


    Seeing the golden electricity and red cotton flying like a whirlwind, Lin Wei''s heart sank. He was helpless for this element virtual body to call the beast. Pure physical attack is invalid to it, which means that you can''t deal with it like the devil gold or ghost wind wolf!


    The only way to do this is to try the first form of the magic formula you have just learned - Magic blade chop.


    Lin Wei stepped on the ground and began to quickly open up the distance with Jindian HongMian. He is not familiar with magic blade cutting. It takes a certain time to launch it. If you still stand in the same place, you will definitely be attacked by golden power and red cotton!


    When he moved, the disciples around him could not help but make a noise.


    "He retired!"


    "Yes, in the third round, he finally began to retreat."


    "His speed is almost the same as that of Jindian HongMian. It seems that he should be able to persist."


    "But it''s no use holding on. When ten minutes arrive, he will surely be sentenced to defeat."


    The war watching disciples were full of tongue and tongue.


    Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei''s eyes are also somewhat dim down. It seems that I still can''t! For Lin Wei now, there is no solution to the elemental virtual calling beast


    Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to the noise around him. As he ran around the competition platform, he began to follow the route described in the magic formula and let the energy in his body pass through several meridians and acupoints in turn. He was as like as two peas in a surprise, and found himself a summoner, but his body and veins were still the same as human body. At this moment, he can finally be sure that he can practice the magic formula!


    Di Qing stands in place and does not attack Xiaoxun. In his opinion, the summoner in front of him is the key. As long as the summoner is defeated, the game will win.


    Lin Wei''s speed is very fast, and that of Jindian HongMian is not slow. Both sides are chasing me in the competition platform. In addition, the electric light emitted by Jindian HongMian posed a threat to Linwei on several occasions - two or three meters away from his side, and then hit the ground, emitting a cloud of smoke, and once wiping it from a place less than 10 cm away from his shoulder. And the brush made him numb all over. He had already run more than half of his energy according to the route, and was completely destroyed by the earthquake. Jindian HongMian really deserves its reputation! This or di Qing intentionally ordered it to control the power, otherwise that once, it would be enough to make him faint. If you were hit by ten percent of the power of golden power and red cotton, Lin Wei doubted whether he would immediately get burnt all over his body and suffer from cardiac shock!


    The time passed by.


    On average, every few minutes, Lin Wei is rubbed by the electric light of golden electric red cotton.


    Just when everyone thought Lin Wei couldn''t hold on to it, he suddenly made a sharp brake, stopped his body and turned to Jindian HongMian, who was chasing after him.


    At this moment, the breath of Lin Wei''s whole beast is completely different!


    "Well?" Di Qing eyelid a jump, he from Lin Wei''s body, feel a trace of unusual flavor.


    "Is that?" In the distance, the pupils of Huo Tong, Zi Yue Zun and Jin Ming Zun shrank suddenly.


    Water moon is still a pair of calm appearance, but her jade hand, is also slightly imperceptible to shake.


    Lin Wei bows his body, and his right hand is put back on his left waist in the shape of a palm knife. Then he twists his waist and opens his whole body. At the same time, he swings his right palm knife out!!! A fierce and uncoupled energy instantly penetrates the body, forming a visible and qualitative energy giant blade, running towards the gold, electricity and red cotton!!!


    The first form of the magic formula: Magic blade chop!!!


    At the moment when the huge energy blade penetrated the body, di Qing roared: "HongMian! Back up


    But it''s too late! The huge energy blade, with its lightning speed and powerful power, hit the gold electric red cotton head-on. Gold electricity red cotton, even did not have time to make any dodge action, was the giant blade through the body! The huge energy blade directly split the gold electric red cotton into two parts, and its power continued to soar into the sky and hit the top of the hall. After a series of bursts of light, it finally dissipated into the invisible."Hiss -" the whole hall, at the same time, a burst of inverted air-conditioning sound.


    And then, again, it''s quiet, absolutely silent.


    Everyone looked at the center of the field, for a moment, they all doubted whether they were dazzled. A summoner, it seems that it has released a kind of attack which is similar to the fighting spirit method?!


    Jindian HongMian''s body split into two parts, and the breath suddenly became a little weak. It wriggles the two parts of its body in the shape of a cloud and reunites, but its body volume is a whole circle smaller than the original one. Of course, after a period of time, it can still be restored to its original size, but in this period of time, its strength is bound to decline a lot.


    Linwei also looked at his palm in amazement. He thought that, with his current energy cohesion of the first body of the demon God, plus the beginning of learning the magic formula, his power must be very limited. However, the actual effect is unexpectedly good, so that he himself can not believe.


    Di Qing heart a pain, just want to gold electricity red cotton call up and admit defeat.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the hall: "this game, time is up!"


    This is the voice of the Lord. All the people present looked at the direction of the three sages and wanted to hear how they judged the victory or defeat. From the perspective of the war situation, for more than nine minutes, Jindian HongMian had been chasing Lin Wei. However, at the last moment, Lin Wei suddenly burst out with amazing combat power, which severely damaged Jindian HongMian. In the hearts of the people watching the war, they actually preferred Xiaoxun.


    "In this game, Diqing won The patriarch even announced the result without consulting with the other two warlords.


    The two sages did not change their faces and did not raise any objection.


    There was only a slight noise from the crowd, which soon subsided. There is no big problem in the ruling of the suzerain. It''s hard to say whether it will win or not in this game. It''s OK to say that di Qing is superior in skills, and that Xiaoxun''s summoning beast will eventually surpass.


    However, Lin Wei, Xiaoxun and Shuiyue are clear that this ruling of the patriarch is really fair. Because Lin Wei used the magic formula, which was given by the Lord during the rest time. If there was no magic formula, the loser would be Linwei!


    Xiaoxun said to di Qing with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, Lin Wei, he''s done too much..."


    "No problem." Di Qing shook his head, "Linwei''s fighting power is amazing, I also admire it."


    Both sides left the venue. All the people watching the battle were still pondering on Lin Wei''s last blow, and they were all in a trance.


    In Zhan Zun''s circle, Jin mingzun secretly asked the nearby ziyue Zun: "ziyue, what was the fight skill just now?"


    "Like. But how could it be? " Ziyue Zun was also confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition continued.


    Next, it''s yuzhifan''s turn to appear. This time, his opponent has a Summoner with absolute control over the sky vine. He was soon defeated. But at this time, Yu Zhifan''s unique skill, fighting Qi flying blade, is on the stage again! With the fighting spirit flying blade, he turned the tide again and won the game.


    The third round of competition was over.


    The fourth round begins!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    In the fourth round of competition, Yu Zhifan was lucky enough to draw the empty ticket and entered the fifth round directly.


    In the fifth round, Yu Zhifan met a more powerful opponent, and both sides were also fighting each other. In ten minutes, it''s a tie. And the three battle saints also combined for half a day, and finally ruled that Yu Zhifan still won by a weak advantage.


    In the sixth round, Yu Zhifan''s Summoner just restrained his opponent and took about eight and a half minutes to win and enter the top four.


    In the seventh round, Yu Zhifan finally ended the winning streak and tasted the first defeat. Di Qing fought hard for a long time in this round, and finally made it to the final.


    Once again, he won the second place, and he did well again. But di Qing, because of Jindian HongMian''s trauma, fell in strength, and finally narrowly lost to his opponent and won the second place.


    At this point, the warlord level competition is all over.


    The top three can get those three treasures. Naturally, the first choice was wanliyunsuo. Because he had a powerful way to protect himself, di Qing chose the bombarding halberd as his new weapon. What is left for Yu Zhifan is that piece of Tiansi gold thread clothes.


    Then, the patriarch announced that he would rest for half an hour and continue to compete with the emperor.


    The number of the emperor of war was relatively small, and a total of six rounds were carried out to determine the top three. Bai Chengxu, however, won the crown of the emperor group. He chose the Tianluo mask. The second selected Taiyi Xuandan and the third took the puppet.


    Another half an hour''s rest ushered in the most exciting battle of honor!


    The strong at this level usually stay in seclusion. It''s hard to even meet them, let alone see them. But today, in the zongmen big match, they also want to take part in the competition like the war emperor and the war kings. This really makes the disciples who watch the war cry happily.


    The military competition platform of zhanzun level is very large, which is larger than that of the king and emperor of war. Its diameter is more than 2000 meters! The array above is also more powerful. Otherwise, it would not be able to bear the force of the powerful men in the range of more than 2000 meters.


    However, before the draw, Shuiyue, ziyue and Yufeng, who is in charge of the daily affairs of the treasure house, all abstained. In this way, the remaining 16 Zhan Zun directly began to compete for the top eight.


    "Why did my sister abstain?" Xiaoxun tooted her small mouth, indicating that she didn''t quite understand.


    "Sister, she''s a cold character. She doesn''t like to take part in such things." Lin Wei also began to call the water moon reverent one by one.


    Of course, because of the presence of other people, the dialogue between them is still through the soul link.


    Xiaoxun turns her head and looks at Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei was a little hairy at her, and asked, "Xiaoxun, why are you looking at me like this..."


    Xiaoxun said: "you know, sister, she has a cold personality. She knew me as a sister only when she saw me like a friend at first sight. But why does she want to recognize you as your brother


    "That I''m going to ask her to teach me the magic formula. If you don''t have family ties, you can''t teach me for nothing? Of course I have to be my brother. " Lin Wei said a little guilty.


    "Then she can take you as her disciple." Xiaoxun tilted her head to think for a moment, and then raised an objection.


    I''m not the same as you! Lin Wei murmured to himself. However, he did not dare to pass this sentence to Xiaoxun through the soul link.


    "It''s a lot of trouble to collect disciples. I have to report it to the temple for registration. Besides, in the long history of the temple, there has never been a disciple of summoning animals. " Lin Wei can only say this to Xiaoxun.


    "Oh, what you said is reasonable..." Xiaoxun sipped her bright red lips.


    There''s a truth about wool. These are all my lies. Lin Wei is sweating.


    Xiaoxun gave a slight pause and said, "then I am my sister, and you are her brother. What shall I call you in the future


    Linwei''s eyes turned for a moment, then patted his chest and said, "you call me brother!"


    If his elder brother is too old, he will be called Xiao Wei together if he is too old.


    "You want to be beautiful..." Xiaoxun looked at him angrily, but his face was a little hot. She suddenly remembered that in the strange wind continent, "brother" is not only the address of elder brother, but also the love name of girl to lover.


    In this way, Lin Wei, without knowing it, finished his first flirtation with Xiaoxun!


    After a long time, Xiaoxun suddenly took a breath again and said with some emotion: "unconsciously, Lin Wei, you have surpassed me. If you can defeat the intermediate beast commander of the blue silver level, at least you have the strength of the high-level warlord dayuanman


    Lin Wei''s strength has made great progress. Xiaoxun has a lot of emotion. At the same time, she also feels that her shoulders are relaxed a lot.


    "Xiaoxun," Lin Wei looked at her and said seriously, "the second condition mentioned by my sister before, even if she didn''t say it, I would do it. Not in the name of a summoner, but in my own name. "


    Xiaoxun listens to the sweetness in her heart, then lowers her head and whispers.¡­¡­


    On the competition platform, the contest between Zhan Zun has begun.


    Zhan Zun''s super strength, coupled with the ferocious summoning beast, suddenly, the whole competition platform was full of fighting spirit and energy flying! If it wasn''t for the powerful array around the platform, those fighting spirit and energy would have rushed out of the platform and spread everywhere.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the fun, experts watch the way! Those ordinary students watching the battle and some of the warlords may not feel much about it, but the warlords who are only a line away from Zhan Zun know that when it comes to zhanzun, it''s not about who has a bigger fighting spirit and more prestige; on the contrary, it''s about who can better contain the fighting spirit between heaven and earth in his body! Those who are less active and more flexible in fighting are also more powerful!


    The fight between the War Masters is more about demonstrating the war emperor and the war king, so that these students can experience the battle at the level of Zhan Zun earlier, which is of great benefit to their future growth. Therefore, after ten minutes of playing, they were all in a tie, and all were decided by the three Zhan saints.


    The contest was soon over.


    The fire boy didn''t make it to the top four, but Jin mingzun won the second place and won the battle of Borneo.


    So far, this time the clan big match all ended!


    Of course, the ranking in the competition does not necessarily represent their real strength. For example, Chu Yunfei, who would have thought that his Summoner had such a powerful skill that it could almost kill the middle rank warlord. Another example is that the War Masters did not do their best in the competition. At their level, almost all of them have their own killer mace at the bottom of the box!


    The patriarch stood up, looked around the crowd and said, "this is the end of this year''s Dabi. Don''t be discouraged if you don''t get the reward. There will be opportunities in the coming year. Tomorrow, we have a day off. The day after tomorrow, the elder will organize you to form groups and start the formal counter offensive! "


    In the face of the enemy, the last words of the patriarch completely aroused the blood of all the disciples. They echoed with excitement, which pushed the atmosphere of the hall to the highest point.


    Shuiyue took Duan Shuxin and mu Bingmei to Xiaoxun and said, "Xiaoxun, Xuanye, let''s go back to Linglang Pavilion."


    Xiaoxun nodded and said hello to Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei. Then she followed Shuiyue to the gate of Jingwu hall.


    Lin Wei naturally followed Xiaoxun to leave.


    However, at the moment when he just took the first step, he felt a glance sweeping over his body. Behind him, the hair suddenly exploded! This look is totally different from the one that looked at Xiaoxun before the competition started. It is not a level at all! At that moment, Linwei seemed to fall into an ice cellar and felt a chill from the deep bone marrow.


    Who could it be?! Linwei doesn''t know.


    But what he knows is that the eyes that can make his hair explode must be hostile.


    Keep walking. Hold on! Lin Wei said to himself in his heart. At this time, do not look back, because even if you look back, you can''t find each other. Instead, let the other side become more alert. Just hold your position and keep walking forward.


    Continue to follow Xiaoxun forward, until you come to the gate of Jingwu hall, the feeling of the cold hair explosion completely disappeared.


    Lin Weichang breathed a sigh of relief and found himself in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The next day, Xiaoxun had a rare rest.


    On this day, she took Lin Wei to visit the whole Jingfan temple. She was like a cheerful bird. She introduced Linwei to Linwei through her soul link. Because Linwei is her calling animal, she can go wherever she can. The library hall, the treasure hall, the Jingwu Pavilion, the merit hall, the war beast ravine, the edge of the forbidden area I did it all over again. Finally, Xiaoxun also took Lin Wei to play with her in the stream of Yuexi Valley for a while.


    Finally, she sent Linwei back to the other world.


    However, Lin Wei was absent-minded all day. He has been thinking about the last look that fell on his body yesterday, which made him feel like a needle on a needle. Up to now, he still feels a chill on his body.


    After returning to the other world, he found that hongpang and the thousand year old tree man were still there.


    After saying goodbye to Qiannian Shuren, Lin Wei and Hong Pang began to march north.


    On the way, Lin Wei gives hongpang some Tiancai Dibao he brought back from the strange wind continent. These Tiancai Dibao, which Xiaoxun begged to get from Shuiyue, are all exquisite works in Jingfan temple! Some of the lower level animals will be full of strength. Lin Wei is scared to take back the remaining Tiancai Dibao. Hongpang is different from himself. He has been helped by his master''s efforts. Now the state has not been stabilized. It is very risky to be promoted to intermediate level.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day.


    Strange wind continent.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning just entered Xiaoxun''s boudoir, she was woken up by a burst of shouting under the attic.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun!"


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun, wake up quickly!"


    Xiaoxun sat up from the bed and stretched out a wonderful stretch.


    The shouting continued below.


    Yeah? The sound seems to be Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xuanye.


    Xiaoxun went to the window and poked out her head. The three of them were standing in their attic neatly.


    Seeing Xiaoxun sticking out his head, Xuanye called out: "Uncle Xiaoxun, you are awake at last! Come down quickly, something big has happened


    Xiaoxun stroked her own scattered hair and said, "you three, wait for me for a moment."


    With that, Xiaoxun closed the window directly.


    Xuanye below, however, sent out a wail.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhifan asked in a puzzled way, "didn''t martial uncle Xiaoxun say to wait for a while?"


    "Do you know how long it takes you to smoke?" Xuanye grabbed his hair and said, "at least half an hour


    Yu Zhifan:.... "


    Chu Yunfei:


    Xiaoxun''s time proved once again that no matter in which world or continent, women always spend a lot of time dressing up. However, this time, perhaps after hearing Xuanye say there is something important, Xiaoxun speeds up some speed and finally pushes open the door downstairs 27 minutes later.


    "What happened?" Xiaoxun walked out quickly and looked at the three people and asked.


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun, do you know who our leader is this time?" Xuanye leaped and exclaimed.


    Xiaoxun frowned slightly and said, "don''t sell the key, just say it."


    Obviously on the face is a pair of anxious look, but still have the mind to sell the key. Xiaoxun really wants to catch the boy and beat him up.


    "It''s Bai Chengxu!" Chu Yunfei took the lead to speak for Xuanye.


    "Is that him?" Xiaoxun can''t help but be surprised.


    Is it Bai Chengxu? There are more than 60 war emperors in Jingfan temple. How could it be him?!


    "Is the news reliable?" Xiaoxun asked in a hurry.


    "It should be reliable..." Feather all nodded, calm face way, "we three, just from the elder hall to inquire about information back. In addition, I also heard a hearsay. It is said that the war emperor, who was assigned to us at first, was not him, but later, after his voluntary invitation, the hall of elders was adjusted. "


    Xiaoxun was also ugly. She bit her lip and said, "can we apply to the Presbyterian hall to change a leader?"


    "It''s hard." Chu Yunfei shook his head. "I heard that the leader''s Rune has been distributed to each emperor. Besides, the Presbyterian hall has agreed to Bai Chengxu''s request and made adjustments. It is impossible to change this decision. "


    At this time, from outside Linglang Pavilion, there was a hearty laugh --


    "ha ha. All four are here! Bai Chengxu, I''ve met martial uncle Xiaoxun. "


    In the laughter, Bai Chengxu strides in with a golden amulet in his hand. The golden amulet is what Chu Yunfei said!


    Xiaoxun and others looked at him with bad eyes. However, the latter did not realize it. He walked up to the four people, waved his command and said with a smile: "however, this time, I am the leader. Martial uncle Xiaoxun, you have to obey my orders and listen to my deployment! "¡­¡­


    Different world.


    The weather is not so good today. There is a dark cloud over my head.


    At this time, Lin Wei and Hong Pang have already reached a high mountain.


    After entering the mountain range, Lin Wei began to feel a little regretful. The mountain was really too steep. There were cliffs everywhere, cliffs everywhere, basically no flat ground, and no gentle slope! In this kind of terrain, even Linwei has a little difficulty walking, let alone hongpang. Now it can only take one step, two steps, three steps and five steps.


    Lin Wei sighed. He put his arm on his shoulder and said, "hongpang, do you know? You should be the weakest and laziest junior general ever


    Hongpang hummed, "so what?"


    "Your master, sooner or later you will be killed."


    This time, hongpang didn''t like to hear it. He took his arm away from Linwei''s shoulder. A pair of small eyes lit up a flaming flame. He took a few deep breaths in a hurry, and ran forward. "I''m not the weakest! I''m not the worst


    Oh, yes, it works. Hey. Lin Wei was happy.


    Bang, running red fat fell off the edge of the cliff.


    Lin Wei was sweating and ran to the cliff.


    Probe a look, red fat hung in an oblique out of the tree. The tree is about five or six hundred meters away from the bottom of the cliff. When hongpang looks down, his legs are shaking. However, the tree is 70-80 meters away from Linwei. It doesn''t look like hongpang can climb up.


    "Hongpang, don''t worry. I have rope in my bag. Wait a minute!" Lin Wei called out to Hong Pang.


    "You Hurry up. " Red fat''s voice is a little shaky.


    Linwei lowered his head, opened the bag and began to search for the rope.


    At this time, a golden air blade suddenly appeared from the slant, cut through the air at a very fast speed, and cut to the tree that was hung with red fat!


    The golden flying blade appeared so abruptly that before Linwei could react, the tree broke! Then, in Lin Wei''s exclamation, hongpang and the cutting wood fell towards the bottom of the cliff together!


    At the bottom of the cliff, there was a dense forest. The red plump fell into the forest and lost its trace.


    "Who is it?" Linwei looked up in anger.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." A familiar voice came, "if you want to be nice to it, you should be more strict with it."


    In the sound of words, a figure appeared on the other side of the cliff. The figure was outlined with a bright silver rim under the sun shining through the dark clouds. It is a big man with heavy shoulders and strong arms. At the front of its left arm, it has several extremely long, sharp claws.


    It stood quietly across the cliff, smiling at Linwei.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were wide at once.


    "You You You are... " Linwei''s tongue was not sharp.


    Seeing this figure, countless memories flooded into Lin Wei''s mind. In those years, I witnessed the first selection of the contract, the first contract replacement with the wrong circumstances, and the conspiracy to deal with the arrogant one arm demon ape at that time


    "You are Will Sirius? " Lin Wei finally suppressed the last few words.


    "It''s me. Long time no see. " Said the Sirius with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Sirius will take Linwei to find the red fat lying on the ground at the bottom of the cliff.


    As expected, hongpang was only slightly injured, which had no effect on the strong and fat one. It will be a surprise to see it.


    And Sirius will, now is no longer the original Sirius will. Strictly speaking, it should be called Sirius handsome now! Because of its current level, it is already intermediate beast commander. However, its grade is still bronze.


    The long claw on the right did not grow any more, but it seemed to be used to it.


    "This is my neighborhood." "I''m under the command of Lord orange crystal. As soon as you two enter my territory, my eyes and ears report to me. As soon as I heard their descriptions, I guessed it was the two of you. "


    Sirius Shuai''s language expression ability has improved a lot than before.


    "Then you will have a good friendship with the host." Lin Wei also said with a smile, "go, take us to your cave to have a look."


    "Of course, follow me." Sirius handsome way.


    The three beasts continued to walk north along the high and low mountains. After walking about four or five kilometers, we finally arrived at a cave. The opening of the cave is on a cliff, and the space inside is quite large. It is much more powerful than the cave of the black beetle that trapped Linwei at that time!


    "It''s a good place! But how could you choose such a steep place for the cave? " Linwei walked around the cave. He praised him first, then asked with his mouth curled.


    "There is no way. It''s all around here. " "Sirius handsome way," can find such a cave, already very good. "


    "Isn''t it too petty of that Lord orange crystal to give you such a broken place?" Lin Wei''s grievances for Sirius Shuai.


    "Not really. The Lord has made me guard here After a brief explanation, Sirius Shuai turned to a topic that he was most concerned about, "don''t say anything about my side. Tell me quickly, how is Xiaoxun''s master doing now?"


    "Well, look at my brain." Lin Wei patted his forehead, and then said, "I''ll tell you, Xiaoxun is very powerful now! She joined the Jingfan temple, the largest sect in the land of strange wind! what? Never heard of it? It doesn''t matter. You just need to know it''s very good. Sister Shuiyue takes the apprentice on behalf of her teacher and recognizes Xiaoxun as her younger sister. In the temple, she is the second generation disciple! She''s not as strong as she is now. When you left, she was just a high-level fighter, and now she is a low-level war king! Do you know what war king is? Shake your head? So I don''t know? Come on, I''ll tell you something about it... "


    As soon as he talked about Xiaoxun, Lin Wei opened his mouth. From the secret special training in those years, we talked about participating in the selection of zongmen, bumping into jadeite stones on the false peak, and finally talking about all kinds of things in the Jingfan temple


    Lin Wei said that a large part of the things Sirius Shuai could not understand, but this did not prevent him from listening with relish. After listening to all of them, Sirius Shuai summed up all Lin Wei''s words into one sentence, that is: Xiaoxun is now living very well, very well!


    However, not all audiences are good listeners. Like hongpang, he has already listened to sleep in the past.


    After chatting with Xiaoxun, Sirius Shuai also began to tell his experience again. Like Lin Wei and Hong Pang, he encountered many new things along the way. However, because his narration was too flat, Lin Wei was a little sleepy and sleepy. It was not until Marshal Sirius said that he had entered the territory of Lord orange crystal and met Lord orange crystal and another king of beasts in a canyon. Lin Wei''s spirit was shaken and he was immediately interested.


    "What does Lord orange crystal look like?" Lin Wei interrupted. He was really curious about the orange crystal Lord!


    "It It''s half human. It''s a little bit like you "But it''s smaller than you. I don''t know exactly what it looks like, because I never dare to look up at it. Orange crystal grade, too much higher than I am, I just need to look at it a little, my head will hurt


    Indeed, between bronze and orange crystal, there are two grades of blue silver and purple gold. The power of the orange Crystal Beast general, for the bronze level of Sirius commander, is indeed some unbearable.


    "Is it hard for you to look at me? I''m blue silver now. " Lin Wei asked curiously.


    "A little bit, not obvious." "Maybe we are familiar with it..."


    "Oh..." Lin Wei nodded thoughtfully, then froze for a moment, and suddenly came back to himself, "Er, it seems that I''m off the point. Go on to the orange crystal Lord! How did you meet it? And what about the king of beasts


    "It was like this at that time..." Sirius commander continued.


    In Sirius Shuai''s narration, Lin Wei roughly understood the process of the matter.


    At that time, Sirius commander followed the guidance in the dark, all the way north, arrived at the Grand Canyon. When it arrived, it was startled to find that there were two terrible breath in the Canyon! It carefully hides its own body, step by step towards the two groups of breath closer to the past.Then, it saw the orange crystal Lord, and the king of beasts.


    One was small and half human, and the other was huge, like a hill.


    They are hundreds of meters apart, facing each other at a distance.


    Through some descriptions of Sirius Shuai and his own imagination, Lin Wei completed their Qiongyao style dialogue in his mind -


    Lord orange crystal looked at the king of beasts with a very sad look and said, "you are so merciless, do you have to leave me?"


    The king of beasts sighed heavily and said, "Jingjing, you have become like this now. We are really not suitable."


    "You..." Lord orange crystal almost cried out, "you Is it my half human body that you dislike


    "How could it be? You have half a human body, I envy it is too late. " The king said, "but it''s not appropriate for you to be so small and I''m still so big."


    "What''s wrong?" The Lord of orange crystal glared, "love, do you still have body size?"


    "Love is of course indistinguishable." The king of beasts has a long face, but the size of the body is too big.


    "What, what, what?" Lord orange crystal didn''t react for a while.


    "Cough, that''s the Sex, sex. "


    This time, Lord orange crystal understood, and immediately his cheek was red. He glared at the king of beasts and said, "then you won''t work hard and become a half human?"


    The king of beasts was stunned at first, then shook his huge head and said, "half human? easier said than done. It''s a rare adventure for you to meet once in thousands of years... "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Try? How to try? I can''t go to that place at all The beast king''s voice became loud, and his emotion began to be a little excited.


    "So you are determined to leave me?" Lord orange''s voice cooled down.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I also have no choice... "


    "Go away!" Lord orange crystal suddenly burst out, "you get out of here now! I don''t want to see you again, and I tell you, I don''t want you at all. I can live well without you. Get out of here


    The king of beasts did not speak any more. He looked at the Lord orange crystal in a complicated way. He turned around and walked away without looking back.


    And the Lord orange crystal stood so proud, coldly watching the king of beasts leave, until the other party completely disappeared in his sight.


    And then


    It just fainted.


    "Fainted? What happened then? " Lin Wei was astonished to hear that. The orange crystal Lord''s heart was too fragile. However, it seems that the gossip of the Millennium tree people is still true!


    "I kept waiting, and then he woke up, saw me, and brought me under his command." "Sirius Shuai replied honestly," I can break through to beast Marshal because it has given me some fairy grass. Later, he sent me to guard the mountains. "


    "Is there anything special about this mountain range?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "I''m not sure, but according to the Lord, this mountain is very evil. Many summoners have disappeared here." Sirius handsome way.


    "Missing?" Linwei was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Yes." Sirius Shuai nodded, "the missing are all summoners that have been contracted. And I''m not a summoner, so I''m sent here. "


    What''s the situation? All the missing are summoners?! Linwei frowned.


    "Is it possible that after they came here, they were summoned by their masters and never came back?" Linwei put forward a hypothesis.


    "I''ve been here for more than half a year, and my main task is to warn those summoners who have strayed into the mountains and ask them to leave here quickly." "But I still missed twice. I watched the two summoners enter the dense forest with my own eyes, and then they never showed up again. It''s three or four months from now... "


    Since Sirius Shuai''s calling beast identity was taken away by Lin Wei, it has become a very unique existence in the different world - it is not a summoner, but it has talent and skills, at the same time, it can also distinguish who is the summoner! It is precisely because of this that Lord orange crystal sent it to guard here.


    However, it did not appear in three or four months, which is indeed too long.


    "Are there any terrible creatures in that dense forest that have been killed?" Lin Wei put forward another possibility.


    "No. Lord orange crystal has inspected the dense forest. There is nothing terrible about it. But it found a strong suction vortex there


    "Whirlpool?" Lin Wei''s heart was filled with awe.


    A vortex that only works on summoners?! A flash of light suddenly flashed in Linwei''s mind, as if a kind of soul tremor came to him.


    "Where is the dense forest you are talking about?" Linwei asked.


    "It''s about three or four kilometers north of my cave." Sirius handsome way.


    "Oh, I see..." Lin Wei nodded slowly.


    "Wait, you don''t want to go there, do you?" Sirius Shuai had a little bit of hindsight to react.


    Linwei licked his lips and didn''t answer it, but his eyes flashed with fire.


    Why not go?! Linwei has been looking for so long in the whole different world, just to find a channel to other worlds! Of course, the summoning vortex after the contract is one, but it can only lead to the three continents of Chifeng, transter and MOA. Now, finally, there is a strange whirlpool. Where does it lead?


    Lin Wei''s heart is extremely eager to know this answer. Will it lead to its hometown, the earth?


    "You must not go!" Sirius Shuai was a little anxious, "that whirlpool, go in can''t come back!"


    "Not necessarily..." Lin Wei narrowed his eyes slightly. "This strange world is very big. Since there will be a vortex here, maybe there will be another one in other places. I believe that if you can go in, you will come back! "


    "That''s too risky." "You are Xiaoxun''s Summoner now," he said! If you never come back, what will Xiaoxun do? "


    Linwei was silent for a moment.


    Now I am not only Xiaoxun''s summoner, but also Annie''s and Ah Fu''s! Of course I know I have a lot of responsibility.


    However, according to my experience, if the whirlpool still belongs to a different world, it will not affect their call to me. At most, every time I come back, I''m stuck there.


    But what if it leads to another place?!


    In that case, you can''t let go of this opportunity!!!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Wei''s eyes changed several times. Then, he looked at Sirius handsome, and saw that it was tight all over. It seemed that once he decided to go his own way, he would rush to fight for it. This made Lin Wei laugh.


    "You''re right. I do have a lot of responsibility now." Lynwyghton stopped and went on, "but you''re not right."


    "Well?" Sirius Shuai frowned and said he was puzzled.


    "There is no free lunch and no power in vain!" Lin Wei said, "the road of pursuing power will not be a smooth road. Too conservative ideas, of course, can ensure safety, but it is difficult to have great opportunities to make great progress! I still choose to believe in my own judgment. I think I should go and have a look. If I don''t go, that is to say, I don''t believe in myself. It will become a magic barrier in the process of my growth in the future! No matter how hard it is to eliminate What''s more, maybe this is a kind of guidance in the dark... "


    Lin Wei''s words are some profound, Sirius Shuai didn''t understand much, but it was infected by the firmness and persistence in Linwei''s eyes.


    After a long silence, he asked, "how sure are you?"


    Linwei couldn''t help laughing. He asked Sirius the same question a long time ago when he was trying to deal with the ape.


    "About 70% to 70%, I think." Linwei said, "I promise you, you will be very careful. You see, Lord orange crystal went into the dense forest to check, but he was not sucked away by the whirlpool. This shows that the suction of the vortex is not infinite. As long as the strength is strong enough, it can resist! I can tell you that my strength is far more than what it looks like. "Sirius Shuai''s eyes lingered on Lin Wei for a long time, and then said, "I really can''t see through your strength now. It seems that your level is "nothing", but there is a very It''s very unusual. "


    Linwei stood up and looked out of the cave. "Don''t worry. I must go to that dense forest! However, hongpang can''t follow. Its strength is too low. You can watch it for me first. "


    "Are you going to go by yourself?" Sirius handsome some surprised, "don''t you need me to accompany you?"


    "No need." Lin Wei looked at Sirius handsome, "your strength is too low. I''m afraid that whirlpool works for non summoners, but you don''t know it. "


    "My strength is low?" Sirius Shuai eyebrows a twist, some unconvinced ground also followed to stand up, "Linwei, although you are blue silver grade, but I am intermediate beast Shuai!"


    "That''s fine." Lin Wei laughed and did not explain, "you attack me! If you can beat me, I won''t go. "


    "That''s what you said Sirius handsome heart a joy. Yeah, why didn''t I think of such a simple way? As long as the boy is restrained, he will not be able to go.


    As soon as he made up his mind and stopped talking nonsense, he jumped at Lin Wei and handed his left paw forward. In its opinion, Linwei will dodge in the face of such a fierce attack. Then, it can seize him according to his dodging position!


    But it''s a pity that Sirius Shuai''s attack is too slow and weak in Lin Wei''s eyes.


    Lin Wei didn''t make any big moves either. He just raised his fist and waved it gently.


    The body is still in the state of flying Sirius Shuai, only feel a fist hit his chest, the momentum is heavy, his whole body involuntarily backward fly out! About half a second later, it hit the ground hard on the back. The hot feeling came from the chest and back, and the Qi and blood in the body was rolling, which made me unable to get up for half a day.


    How could this happen?! Sirius looked at Lin Wei. I''m an intermediate animal commander! The energy heart and his real heart have been perfectly integrated, and they have accepted a lot of metallic energy. Now, not only are you very aggressive in attack, but also very strong in defense. Even if you don''t reach the real steel, you should not be far away!


    However, how could he be beaten down by Lin Wei?


    Sirius Shuai felt totally incomprehensible!


    "Lie on the ground a little longer, and you''ll be all right." Lin Wei left such a sentence, went out of the cave, and soon disappeared in the sight of Sirius Shuai.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, Linwei appeared on the edge of the dense forest.


    This forest is not big, but it is also a little dangerous distributed among the high mountains. On the flat ground, every branch does not grow freely. The leaves are particularly thick, looking at the past are all green, covering the landscape in the forest.


    "It''s really a dense forest..." Linwei took a deep breath and stepped in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Strange wind continent.


    This day is destined to be recorded in history.


    Jingfan temple, a total of 46 combat teams, launched a counter offensive against Crystal Palace, Tianxin Valley and the dragon family! Among the 46 combat groups, there are 40 groups, with one war emperor as the leader and four war kings as members. There are three attack teams, each of which is composed of four warlords. In addition, there are three teams completely composed of Zhan Zun, and each team has three battle masters! These three battle honor teams are the peak deterrence force in the whole counter offensive battle.


    These combat groups quickly recovered some of the occupied mines, fields and other resources. Then, they started to fight back further. The first target of the first choice is the relatively weak dragon family. The battle groups have successively destroyed the surrounding territory and resources of the dragon family. No innocent lives have been harmed or plundered, that is, destruction, pure destruction!


    The master of the dragon family was enraged and sent several warlords and warlords to meet them. However, in front of the elite troops of the Jingfan temple, the war emperors and warlords of the dragon family were soon defeated.


    Of course, the battle groups of Jingfan temple did not love to fight. They fled early before the reinforcements from Crystal Palace and Tianxin Valley arrived.


    Xiaoxun''s combat team also participated in several sabotage operations. However, due to the great disparity of strength, so far, they have not used the summoner!


    But Xiaoxun does not know that Linwei, her calling beast, is getting closer to one of the biggest secrets of the whole different world step by step!


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    Deep in the woods.


    Linwei finally felt an unusual fluctuation.


    This wave seems to come from not far from the front, with some strange energy resonance, even with a trace of traction from the soul. Under the careful perception of Linwei, he found that this trace of soul traction is connected with the contract mark in his forehead!


    It is no wonder that the weaker summoners will be brought into the whirlpool of the dense forest by this wave.


    Lin Wei was more cautious. As the saying goes, be careful to sail for ten thousand years! Although we can''t be too conservative in the pursuit of power, we can''t be too rash. Bold decision, careful action, this is now the Linwei standards.


    After pulling out a thick branch and leaf, a 100 meter square open space appeared in Linwei''s view.


    This is it!!!


    Although the open space looked empty, he could feel that there was a strong attraction in the middle of the open space. There, there is indeed a whirlpool invisible to the naked eye!


    Linwei stood still and didn''t go forward - the boundary of the vortex could not be confirmed because it was invisible to the naked eye. This is a rather troublesome thing. There is no way to confirm the boundary and it is impossible to know which areas are safe.


    Squatting down, he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the middle of the open space.


    The stone made a parabola, then fell on the ground, rolled a few times, and finally stopped.


    The stone didn''t disappear! That is to say, the whirlpool is not effective for inanimate objects?! Linwei could not help frowning.


    What''s next?


    Standing in the same place for a while, Linwei suddenly found that it was meaningless to make any exploration outside. Because even if you try to figure out the boundary of the vortex, what can you do? All the secrets should be in the whirlpool! If you stand outside, even if you want to break your head, you don''t want to peep into the scenery inside. Just like gambling stone, no matter how much you analyze, no matter how well you imagine, if you don''t have a knife, you will never know whether it is the glass King green you are looking forward to.


    Taking a deep breath, Linwei took a step forward.


    In this step, he felt his feet empty and his body sank.


    "I wipe..." Before Lin Wei broke out his rude words, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his eyes quickly became dark!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, when the light reappeared in front of him, Linwei found himself in a closed space.


    He wanted to stand up, but he felt a churn in his stomach and lay on the ground and retch.


    Nima! This invisible whirlpool is so big? It''s edge, even in their own feet!!!


    After retching, Linwei raised his head and began to look at the space carefully - to be exact, it was a stone chamber. But the stone room is quite large, about 200 meters square, even if the green salamander king here, also completely can fit. In the center of the stone chamber, there are several circles of concentric circles composed of extremely complex runes, and in the center of the inner circle, there is a huge crystal ball! The crystal ball is about 10 meters in diameter. The whole body is silver and has some fluorescence flowing slowly inside.


    Crystal ball? Sorcerer divination? This was the first thought in Linwei''s mind.Am I on another continent?


    But soon Linwei denied the idea. Because he found that as like as two peas in the world, the energy form here is more and more clear than ever before, especially with the nine body of magic.


    Here, or a different world!


    Lin Wei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you are still in a different world, you can do a lot. Even if you can''t go out for a while, you won''t delay being called by the three hostesses.


    But what is that crystal ball? There is such a thing in the different world?!


    And what about the summoners that are sucked in? Where are they? Shouldn''t you see a bunch of summoners here


    At this time, all of a sudden, the light was dim in the whole stone chamber.


    Yeah? Lin Wei suddenly found that the light in the stone chamber was projected by the crystal ball. When the crystal ball pulls the light away, the space is dimmed. In this dim light, Linwei again found a magical scene. There is a long and thin silver thread, quietly suspended in the air. It is very airless and light. One end is connected to the huge crystal ball, and the other end is connected to his forehead.


    In the forehead, it''s the contract mark. Does this crystal ball have nothing to do with the contract mark?


    Linwei stood up and was about to go to the crystal ball, but suddenly he thought of something and stood up.


    It''s better to test the stone first. He picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at the crystal ball. When a crisp sound, the stone hit the crystal ball, and then rebounded to the ground.


    It seems normal, but why do I always feel uneasy? incorrect! There''s absolutely something wrong with this crystal ball! Those summoners sucked in by the whirlpool have disappeared. It must have something to do with this crystal ball!


    But, still that sentence. It''s like a gambling stone. You''ll never know what the magic of that giant crystal ball is without a close look.


    Lin Wei is calm and ready to get close to the crystal ball.


    And at this time, suddenly, the space above the stone chamber was twisted, and a black shadow fell down directly!


    Lin Wei couldn''t help being stunned. What happened? Did Sirius Shuai neglect again? Why did other summoners come in?


    The falling shadow struggled on the ground for a while, then Flying!


    Wind wing purple cloud eagle, attribute: wind, level: bronze, level: low level beast general.


    It turned out to be a bird! Lin Wei suddenly realized that it was not easy for Sirius to notice the calling beast flying in the sky. On the forehead of this wind winged purple cloud eagle, there is a bright silk thread, which connects to the crystal ball.


    Wind wing Astragalus also saw Linwei, it seems to be quite afraid of Linwei, flapping its wings to hide far away. Then, it also found the crystal ball, but, unlike Linwei''s caution, it suddenly became excited and fanatical, almost without hesitation to rush towards the crystal ball.


    "Wait a minute!" Linwei yelled, trying to stop it.


    However, the wind wing purple cloud Eagle did not pay attention to Lin Wei, and even accelerated the speed, in a blink of an eye to the crystal ball next to.


    At the same time, a small object in the crystal ball suddenly lit up. Then, the contract mark on the forehead of the wind wing purple cloud Eagle also lit up. Lin Wei was shocked to find that the little thing in the crystal ball was exactly the same as the contract mark of the wind wing purple cloud Eagle!


    Then a piece of green emerges from the crystal ball and zooms in quickly until it fills the crystal.


    Seeing this piece of green, the wind wing purple cloud eagle is more excited, a flap of wings toward the green rushed in - and the crystal ball surface, is rippling a burst of ripples, will rush to the wind wing purple cloud Eagle sucked in!


    In the stone chamber, once again return to a quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Lin Wei was stunned.


    What''s the situation??? And that''s what''s going on? Even if it is a moth to a fire, it is not so decisive and decisive, right?


    This time, the mystery of the missing summoners is completely solved! The wind winged purple cloud Eagle just now, if there is no miracle, it is estimated that it will not come back


    Now, the remaining question is -


    What did it see at that moment? Where is it sent to???


    Linwei knew that to know the answer, he had to go to the crystal ball in person. However, from the current situation, if I hastily close to the past, the possibility of the same end is very large!


    However, if not in the past, can I be trapped here all my life?


    Lynwyton was in a dilemma.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Linwei finally made a decision. He decided to turn around and walk against the walls of the stone house to see if there were any other mechanisms. Maybe we can find a way to leave the stone house


    Do what you say! The stone house is not small or big. More than 200 meters square. If Linwei ran away, it would take a few seconds. However, to be on the safe side, he chose to walk slowly and advance inch by inch. Every few steps, you have to carefully touch the wall up and down, worried about missing some mechanism buttons.


    Alas, how suddenly it became a "secret room escape"? Lin Wei sighed. The whole painting style is wrong.


    After walking for about a minute, Linwei''s ears suddenly moved.


    Eh? What sounds like?


    It''s not my illusion


    Lin Wei''s eyes congealed and then focused on a stone at the corner.


    "Who is it?" Lin Wei suddenly yelled, "get out of here!"


    "Come out, but don''t hurt me..." Behind the stone came a weak voice. Then, a small figure moved from behind the stone.


    Seeing this figure, Lin Wei''s eyes were wide at once. Here, there is a second Summoner?! He has been here for about ten minutes, but he didn''t notice it at all!


    Coming out from behind the stone, the summoner is only half a meter high. It has a sharp head, a sharp mouth, round ears, round eyes, and a slender tail.


    Ground squirrel, attribute: Earth, rank: bronze, level: Senior beast soldier.


    Lin Wei was greatly surprised by the information about the ground squirrel. Senior Orc? Is this too weak? The key is that such a weak burrowing hamster is still a serious Summoner! How can the guardians and generals who have not yet become summoned animals feel?


    "You You... " Lin Wei pointed to it, "you" for a long time, and finally suppressed the second half of the sentence, "how can you be here?"


    "Sucked in." The ground mouse shrunk his shoulders, lowered his head, and said innocently.


    "Yes, you must have been sucked in. Look at my brain... " Lin Wei''s black line on his face said, "what, why are you still here?"


    "Because I can''t get out." The gopher is still innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linwei wants to slap himself a little bit.


    "I mean," Linwei slowed down, of course, not to let the other person hear, but to make sure that there was no ambiguity in what he said. "Why didn''t you get into that crystal ball?"


    "Crystal ball?" The gopher turned his eyes and said, "I''ve been in."


    "What?" Lin Wei jumped to his feet. This time, he was really surprised by the words of the ground squirrel, "did you go in?"


    "Well."


    "Then you can still come out?" Lin Wei asked suspiciously.


    The gopher still lowered its head and gave a gentle "Hmmm" sound. It''s not because it''s too timid. It''s because there''s a gap between the two. It can''t look at Linwei directly.


    Lin Wei''s eyes brightened. So, the crystal ball can''t be put in or out? So, the reason why the summoners disappeared was not because of the crystal, but because they were trapped in the stone chamber? That is to say, there are many summoners hiding in the stone chamber!


    "Who else?" Thinking of this, Lin Wei called out, "who else is hiding? Give me all of them


    There was no movement.


    "Well, nothing! Everybody come out, I won''t hurt you Lin Wei continued.


    There was still no movement.


    "Well, here, only me..." Said the ground squirrel weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, Linwei felt that his head was so square. Well, that makes sense. Otherwise, there are so many summoners hidden here, and I can''t find one. It''s too unreasonable. As for the burrowing ground squirrel, its attribute is soil, and its strength is so low that it is normal to be ignored"Where does that crystal ball lead to?" Linwei asked.


    "To Quine." The burrowing ground mouse replied honestly.


    "Quine mainland?" Lin Wei was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of the name, "where is that?"


    "It''s my master Where they are. " Ground squirrels don''t speak very fluently.


    Quine continent? Where is its owner? Lin Wei always felt a glimmer of light in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it. Shaking his head, he continued, "how did you get back here from Quine?"


    This is what Lin Wei is most concerned about!


    The gopher cocked his head and thought, but didn''t know how to answer. He lowered his head, grabbed a small stone from the ground with his small claws, and then ran quickly towards the crystal ball.


    Lin Wei can''t help but open his eyes, eyes firmly locked on the ground squirrel.


    There is another small mark inside the crystal ball and the contract mark on the gopher''s forehead, and then a blue-green color emerges and grows rapidly! The gopher goes through the crystal ball and disappears. After waiting for about a few seconds, a light flashed and it appeared intact next to the crystal ball. Only, the small stone in its paw, has disappeared.


    "It''s dangerous..." "This time, I almost fell into the sea..."


    Oh, so it is!


    Lin Wei read it once and understood it completely. If you want to come back, it''s very simple. You can take a stone from this stone house. However, it is estimated that only the gopher has done this for so many years. As for why it knows how to carry a stone, Lin Wei looks at it and guesses that it is 80% to 90%. It is too timid, timid creatures in the face of the unknown, always need some foreign things to embolden themselves. Perhaps, when the gopher first entered the crystal ball, it held a stone in its hand because of fear


    Lin Wei couldn''t help being speechless. How many summoners have entered the crystal, and as a result, the drill gopher with the least courage and possibly the weakest strength is the only one who can come back. Isn''t it ironic


    However, Linwei also noticed two new details.


    first, when as like as two peas near a crystal ball, the little mark that is lit up inside the crystal ball is exactly the same as the hamster''s contract mark. However, this mark and before the wind wing purple cloud Eagle into the light up that mark, is not the same! Second, the green that emerges twice seems to be different. For the first time, it emerged in a wider range, with only a few shades of brown and other colors. And the second time it emerged, it was actually blue-green, and the proportion of blue was even greater.


    Feeling his chin for a few minutes, Lin Wei suddenly had a bold guess in his mind.


    Perhaps this crystal ball can identify the contract mark of each summoner. You know, which continent this Summoner belongs to is recorded in its contract mark. After being identified, what emerges from the crystal ball is actually the continent corresponding to the summoner! The green color of the wind winged purple cloud Eagle when it enters, and the blue-green one when the ground squirrel enters. It''s just that the former is a continent almost completely covered by forests, while Quine is more of a large ocean.


    And it is because it is the host''s continent that appears that every summoned beast has no hesitation, but rushes in directly. After rushing into the crystal ball, we should go directly to that continent! However, this state is not a normal call. It can be inferred from the words of the gopher just now that they have gone, the landing point should be completely random, and there is no guarantee that they can reach the owner directly. Moreover, even though they have gone through many hardships and difficulties to meet the master, the master may not be able to return them through the counter call!


    This should be the real answer to the disappearance of the summoners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Strange wind continent.


    The counter offensive of the Jingfan Temple organization has made some progress. The original occupied territory and resources were basically recovered, and a part of the external forces of the dragon family were also attacked.


    Then, the 46 combat groups were divided into five groups and started the next round of operations.


    Xiaoxun''s team, led by Bai Chengxu, and 12 other teams went to some strongholds outside the Crystal Palace to harass and destroy them. The base camp of Crystal Palace is quite far away from the central part of the mainland. However, due to its alliance with the Longjia family, there are also some garrisons of the crystal palace near the Longjia family, about five of which are evenly distributed in a mountain range 1000 kilometers south of the Longjia.


    After flying for about two hours, thirteen teams reached the edge of the mountain.


    The thirteen leaders of the war emperor gathered together and decided to divide the troops into five routes and harass the five strongholds respectively. Among them, there are three teams in each of the three central roads, and two teams in each side. Xiaoxun is on the left. Another combat group along the way was led by a war emperor named Chu Ximing. Chu Ximing was born in one of the top ten Chu families. He is still Chu Yunfei''s cousin.


    The two teams quickly flew to the top of the Crystal Palace stronghold.


    At this time, several angry voices came from below --


    "who are you? Even intruded into my crystal palace territory


    Chu Ximing gave a cold smile and said, "listen to the grandsons of crystal palace! The grandfathers of Jingfan temple are coming. Come out to meet you quickly


    His words suddenly quieted down in the stronghold below.


    After a few seconds, a more furious roar rang out: "it''s the people of Jingfan temple! Bully people too much


    A bright light flew out of the stronghold, circled in the air for a while, and stopped opposite Chu Ximing and Bai Chengxu. The man who shows his birth shape is wearing the typical dragon pattern clothes of Crystal Palace. He is over 50 years old and has a fat body. At first glance, they are lazy people who know that they can''t make any progress in their cultivation, so they just ask for a free job.


    Seeing Chu Ximing and Bai Chengxu, the pupil in his small eyes shrank suddenly. Without saying a word, he directly controlled the magic weapon of flying and fell back to the stronghold.


    Then, a white light mask emerged and completely wrapped up the whole stronghold!


    Abandon the war directly? And crinkle?


    Chu Ximing and Bai Chengxu look at each other, they obviously did not expect that there is such a top class war emperor.


    "What shall we do?" Chu Ximing asked Bai Chengxu.


    Bai Chengxu squinted and said, "destroy all the herbal resources around you! Then let''s meet up with the other way. I don''t believe all the Crystal Palace disciples are so timid! "


    "Good." Chu Ximing nodded and waved his big hand.


    The eight kings of war were instructed to drive their flying mounts to the surrounding orchards.


    However, this is the moment.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded --


    "when are the younger generation of Jingfan temple so rampant?"


    The voice appeared without warning, and the cold killing intention contained in the words made the eight warlords who wanted to save suddenly stop their bodies.


    Two leaders battle emperor, the back of the hair is an instant. As soon as they looked back, they saw a bad old man who looked seventy-eight or ten years old. He was quietly suspended behind them, with a pair of turbid eyes squinting at them.


    Although the old man was very untidy, there was still a faint dragon pattern on his black clothes.


    Crystal Palace Zhan Zun?!


    Chu Ximing and Bai Chengxu take a look at each other and see the incomparable shock from each other''s eyes.


    What''s going on?! How can there be a strong warrior in the Crystal Palace? Shouldn''t all the strong men of war rank stay in their base camp? And how did he know we were here? It doesn''t make any sense at all! If it wasn''t for the spies in Jingfan temple, it was Zhan Zun of the Crystal Palace who happened to come to this stronghold, and so happened to meet


    The eyes of the eight warlords were darkened.


    Two warlords, eight warlords, want to fight one warlord. This gap is too big!


    "You guys, are you going to take care of yourself, or do you want me to do it yourself?" The old man asked lightly, but the coldness in his words made people shudder.


    Chu Ximing and Bai Chengxu look at each other again, and both understand the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    You want us to take care of ourselves? Delusion!!!


    "Separate, breathe, walk from the ground!" Chu Ximing called out.


    At the same time, he and Bai Chengxu rushed at the old man together.


    The two warlords join hands, as long as they can delay for a moment and a half, and when all the warlords fall into the dense forest and flee, they can escape in two directions! However, the other side will definitely choose one of them to pursue. Although they all use flying magic weapons, the speed of Zhan Zun is definitely faster than that of emperor Zhan. In other words, one of them is likely to fall into the other''s handsWith the cry of Chu Ximing, seven other warlords except Xiaoxun jumped from the back of the flying mount without hesitation. Below them, there is a thick jungle.


    "Uncle Xiaoxun!" In the process of falling, Xuanye saw that Xiaoxun still didn''t move. He couldn''t help but say, "come down quickly!"


    In Xiaoxun''s heart, however, many thoughts flashed in a flash.


    Jump with them? Of course. However, they will become the weakest burden together.


    Sipping her lips, Xiaoxun resolutely chose to launch wanliyunsuo!


    A flash of light, Xiaoxun floating up, suspended in the air.


    The whereabouts of Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei saw this scene, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise. Wan Li yunsuo, was not won by the champion of King level in the middle of Dabi? Why is Xiaoxun here? Is that the king of war gave it to Xiaoxun? Or did Xiaoxun get another one through other channels?


    However, before they could understand, they had fallen into the dense forest. The dense branches and leaves that block out the sun form a natural barrier. The seven of them immediately gathered their breath, held their breath, and began to disperse in several directions.


    Xiaoxun drives Wanli yunsuo and runs away in one direction.


    Over there, Chu Ximing has already taken the lead in making a sword. Countless fighting spirits from heaven and earth have poured in, forming a sword like a rainbow. The fighting spirit stabbed the old man! But Bai Chengxu is not willing to fall behind. He blows out his fists, and the world changes color. At the same time, a strange summoning beast has appeared in the air.


    "Little skills." The old man snorted coldly. In his rapid retrogression, his hands were drawn in a circle. In a very strange running track, the huge energy of the two regiments of warlords who had been killed by the bombardment was released to both sides as if they were pulling a thousand pounds. At the same time, the fighting spirit in his body was also stirred up, and it was the spirit of heaven and earth after the release that led to his side again and began to be used by him!


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Chu Ximing and Bai Chengxu are both shocked.


    Sure enough, in front of Zhan Zun, the emperor''s attack was like a young child. Because the control degree of heaven and earth fighting spirit is not the same, if the strength gap between the two is too large, Zhan Zun may even turn the heaven and earth fighting spirit originally mobilized by the other party into his own use.


    "Take me again! I don''t believe you can take it for your own use Bai Chengxu is an arrogant master. He does not retreat but advances. He bursts out with a loud drink and his fists bombard out again. This time, he used ten percent of his strength! The fierce fighting spirit of heaven and earth converged into his fists, forming two huge fist shadows like mountains!


    At the same time, the phantom of his Summoner also helped him to attack the old man.


    "Huh?" This time, the old man''s eyes glared round and his face became dignified. He was still drawing circles with both hands, trying to remove the fighting spirit from the bombardment.


    However, some of Bai Chengxu''s fighting spirit exceeded his expectation. The strange track drawn by his hands can only be removed by 56%! And the remaining 40%, he through his own body fighting spirit to bear down, the whole person is back several tens of meters of distance. This time, Bai Chengxu''s fierce fighting spirit, which has been fully formed, has no way to be used by himself. The fighting spirit scattered by the earthquake is flying everywhere, making the space within the scope of two or three thousand meters become boiling!


    The violent shock of energy makes Bai Chengxu''s body tremble and spurt out a mouthful of blood directly. And Chu Ximing is even worse, the whole person was shaken to fly out, burst out several groups of blood fog in the air.


    Fortunately, by this time, all eight warlords had completed their evacuation. In the process of throwing, Chu Ximing gritted his teeth to hold back the pain, and without hesitation started the magic weapon of flying, which turned into a ray of light and fled to the southwest.


    Bai Chengxu also did not have the slightest hesitation, controls the flying magic weapon to fly to another direction.


    "This boy, it''s a high-level war emperor''s great success!" The old man''s eyes showed a trace of shock, "interesting, interesting! However, it is impossible for you to escape from my husband


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Bai Chengxu, the greatest force of Flying Magic, all the way crazy escape.


    Through the match, he has already judged that the real strength of this untidy old man should be at the top of the low-level war respect, and has only half stepped into the level of the middle-level combat respect! Although not strong in the respect of war, it is not self-defense.


    But what he never thought of was that the other party locked him!


    "Bastard! Not to chase is only the Chu sunset of the middle-level war emperor, but to chase me? " Bai Chengxu looked back and said, "is this bad old man having a problem with his head?"


    Behind, a light follows closely and is getting closer and closer.


    Bai Chengxu turns his eyes and calculates it in his heart.


    What do you do? Throw, must not be thrown.


    Fly to join in with several other teams? I don''t know if it''s time. And so many people are in, even if they have passed the crisis, they will get a bad reputation of "evil water leading from east to East" in the temple.


    Eh? Yes!!! Bai Chengxu''s eyes suddenly set, a trace of cruel eyes projected out.


    Then he controlled the Flying Magic, drew a large arc and began to slowly move in the other direction.


    "Turn?" The old man behind smiled coldly, "even if you change to the end of the world, you will not want to escape the palm of the old man!"


    The old man controls his flying magic weapon, and he also changes direction with him, and continues to chase down!


    Two men, one war emperor, one fighting respect, one escaping in front, one chasing after.


    In less than a minute, the distance between the two was less than a hundred meters from the previous 1000 Mira.


    At this time, Bai Chengxu''s front, also appeared a bright spot.


    "Old man! Do you know who the person in front of you is? " Bai Chengxu turned back and said to the bad old man.


    "You don''t want to play any tricks, son!" The old man laughed and said, "the one in front of me is not the beautiful girl who escaped by the flying magic weapon of King level? A little war king, I can''t see it. You two, even if they join up, will not want to escape my palm! "


    "Hum, she is not a little king of war. Do you know her identity? " "The younger sister of the water moon worshiper in Linglang Pavilion of the Jingfan temple," Bai Chengxu said! If you catch her, I think it should be more credit? "


    "Oh?!" The old man had a bright eye. He also heard that, more than a year ago, when the sect was selected, a martial arts level girl became a formal disciple of the Jingfan temple, and was favored by the water moon worshippers. She was accepted by his generation and had a high number of generations in the temple!


    Is this girl in front of you???


    The distance between the three is getting closer!


    At this time, Bai Chengxu can see a face of anger of the lavender.


    "Bai Chengxu! You sell your fellow door! " Xiaofumi''s pretty face is covered with frost, and he scolds angrily.


    "Ha ha, who will know I sell my classmates after you die?" Bai Chengxu''s face is twisted, and the crazy color is transmitted in her eyes, "xiaofumi! You shouldn''t have turned me down at the beginning. I can''t get it from Bai Chengxu. No one else will want it! Since you don''t belong to me, you''ll be destroyed! "


    "Bai Chengxu, you heartless beast!" The willow eyebrows rose in the light of the fragrance, shaking with anger.


    Behind it, the old man of warlord is getting closer and closer.


    The distance of three people, is drawn to each other only more than 50 meters!


    Xiaofumi is still in the front, and she is 50 meters behind her. And Bai Chengxu is more than fifty meters behind, that is the old man of the Crystal Palace.


    The old man raised a hand, and the air of heaven and earth, which was six or seven kilometers round, would be like crazy and rushed towards him.


    "You are the big, round, smelly boy, and the little girl of the king of war. I want it all! " The old man squinted and laughed loudly, "you two, don''t want to escape!"


    Xiaofumi felt the terrible fighting air fluctuation behind, and she couldn''t help but lose color.


    Bai Chengxu is a double eye, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, he and xiaofumi have less than five meters away. And the old man is nearly forty meters away from him!


    It''s now!!! Bai Chengxu''s eyes glared.


    Swish!


    Four voices broke the sky.


    On the left side of the old man, suddenly two dark figures appeared. In front of his right, a gray figure appeared without warning. And in the front of xiaofumi flight, it is a silver white figure.


    Four figures, and punch at the same time!


    "Is this?!" Xiaofumi stared at her beautiful eyes in horror. She had only one noun in her mind - trigger combat skills!


    Then, the silver white figure''s fist, and then hit her.


    Boom! The powerful heavy fist, xiaofumi only felt that the five viscera were to move. And under the role of Linwei''s "Lord protection" talent, a part of the damage Xiao fuming suffered immediately shifted. But Rao is so, xiaofumi still spews a breath of blood, at the same time the speed suddenly reduced down.The old man in the back, two palms. The three figures were defeated.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a burst of panic! Suddenly a head up, only to see a very big cover from the sky, toward him and Xiaoxun two people buckle down!


    "Die for me, both of you!" Bai Chengxu''s face is twisted. He has now surpassed Xiaoxun.


    Because of the sudden drop in speed, Xiaoxun is only less than 10 meters away from the old man!


    She also saw the canopy that came down from the sky.


    The best magic weapon - Tianluo mask!!!


    With powerful and incomparable power, Tianluo Dharma mask covers both the old man and Xiaoxun at the same time, and continues to press down. At this moment, the whole space seemed to be frozen by the Luofa mask of the day. Although the lower part of the cover was open, both of them couldn''t even make a move, let alone escape from the open one! They could only watch helplessly as they were pressed to the ground by the Tianluo Dharma mask from mid air.


    Hum! A strange vibration came, and then they found that the ground covered by the Tianluo Dharma mask was completely frozen by a strange energy. That is to say, the last way to escape by digging a hole in the ground is completely blocked!


    "This is Tianluo Dharma mask of Jingfan temple? " The old man finally recognized it. Gain Tianluo mask has a great reputation. In the whole strange wind continent, it can only be used by the emperor of war and can completely suppress a half step middle-level warrior Zun!


    The old man raised his hand and hit the inside of Tianluo Dharma mask firmly.


    There''s a big bang. It''s deafening! However, there was only a slight shaking of the mask, and there was no loosening.


    "Good guy..." The old man''s eyes darkened.


    At this time, Xiaoxun calmed down. In this closed space, their own life and death have been completely in the hands of the other party. The other side is a warrior! The level difference is so big that he can kill himself with only one punch.


    The old man went to the edge of the Dharma mask and listened carefully to the outside world. Then he laughed again: "ha ha ha! The war emperor stinky boy, too afraid of death, actually slipped away first. If he controls the Tianluo Dharma mask outside, I really don''t have a move. But now he actually slipped away. It''s just a matter of time before I break through such an uncontrolled cover. At that time, the Tianluo Dharma mask is the thing in my bag


    Bai Chengxu escaped? Xiaoxun was stunned.


    The old man looked at Xiaoxun with a smile and said, "Oh, you little girl, you are so beautiful. But don''t worry. I''m not a lascivious person. I won''t belittle you. When I break through the veil, I''ll take you on the road. Now, ha ha, let''s let you live a little longer. Well, it''s about an hour and a half. Just stay honest and think about what you have not done. Maybe I can finish it for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    What''s your unfinished wish?


    Xiaoxun was stunned.


    Is this the last half hour of my life?


    What else do I want?


    I have already worshipped Jingfan temple and recognized a sister who loves me very much. On the other side of the family, it''s a glorious family. Mother, and father in the sky, should be proud of me, right? Even if I''m not here, occultation cousins are in Zisha hall. With their natural talent, becoming formal disciples is a matter of course, and the prosperity of the family is just around the corner.


    If there''s something left to worry about, it''s that you haven''t been able to become a warrior like my sister!


    What''s more Grow so big, also have not really loved a person, and be loved by a person


    Xiaoxun sighed. Many people like her in Jingfan temple. But her spirit is very high - it''s not that she doesn''t look down on the men, but that she thinks it''s very difficult for her to come to the pure Buddhist temple, and she wants to seize this opportunity to improve herself. Usually, there are not many boys who can get in touch with her. Even if some of them are familiar with, such as Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei, they don''t have the feeling of heart.


    Have not tasted the taste of love, will die, is really a huge regret.


    Xiaoxun sat down, bent her legs and buried her face between her knees.


    Unconsciously, another face floating in front of her eyes.


    Linwei!


    Xiaoxun''s body trembled slightly.


    Linwei, this instead of Sirius will come to her next to the call beast. He used to be so weak, but with the passage of time, he has become very strong now! In nearly two years, he got along with himself most.


    And do not know when to start, he looked at his eyes also slowly changed. The eyes, full of love like tears, each time, will let his heart beat faster, hot cheeks. He would pick himself up without his consent, and still hold it so tightly!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxun''s face is getting hot again.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the old man is a warrior. The strength gap is too big! Even if Linwei was called, it would not help at all.


    If I die, will Linwei be free? No, he has two other hostesses!!!


    Xiaoxun''s heart suddenly filled with a sour feeling.


    I hate Lin Wei! Without my permission, I found two more hostesses, which is really bad!


    But I''m going to die


    Before I die, I really want to see him for the last time


    As soon as this idea sprouted, it grew wildly in Xiaoxun''s heart. Although Xiaoxun also knows that it''s better not to see Lin Wei now, but she just can''t control her emotions.


    Xiaoxun raised her head and said to the old man, "master, I really have a wish."


    "Oh? I''m in a good mood now. Maybe I can help you finish it. " The old man was pounding at the imprisonment of Tianluo Dharma mask, and said.


    "My wish is to see my Summoner again before I die..." Xiaoxun said.


    "Well? What kind of wish is that? " The old man is stunned, then turns his head and stares at Xiaoxun for a while.


    Xiaoxun did not speak any more, but also looked at each other quietly.


    The old man didn''t see anything from Xiaoxun''s face. He turned his eyes and said, "well, you call!"


    "I have one more request," Xiaoxun said again, seeing that the old man agreed. "When I call him out, I will make up a reason to cheat him. I hope you will not show any hostility to me for the time being, will you? "


    "Such a strange request..." The old man wrung his brow, and his face showed a strange look, "what do you want to see is a calling animal or a love brother?"


    Xiaoxun''s face turned red.


    "Of course The summoner, of course Xiaoxun''s voice was urgent.


    "Oh, whatever you want." When the old man glanced at her, he did not pay any attention to her, but continued to concentrate on attacking the confinement of the Dharma mask.


    Xiaoxun took a deep breath, then began to pinch Jue call.


    Hum!!!


    Summon the whirlpool! And Lin Wei''s figure rushed out of the whirlpool at the first time.


    "Linwei, don''t talk! We talk to each other The first time she saw Lin Wei, Xiaoxun also immediately gave instructions through the soul link.


    "Well?" Lin Wei fell down and looked anxious and worried, "Xiaoxun, what happened just now? Are you hurt? "


    Part of Xiaoxun''s damage has been transferred to him. Naturally, he knows that something happened to Xiaoxun.


    "It''s all right now." Xiaoxun''s heart was warm, suddenly felt that death was not so terrible, "just now, I met a sneak attack. The enemy trapped me here with a strange big cover"Really OK?" Lin Wei looked at Xiaoxun carefully for a moment, and confirmed that she had nothing to do with her. Then he put down his mind and said, "who is that old man over there?"


    "Oh, he..." Xiaoxun glanced at the old man without showing any trace. He was leaning on his side. From this angle, he could not see the dragon pattern on his clothes. "He is a war Zun of our clan. He''s pounding at the confinement of the hood. He''ll be out in about half an hour. "


    "Is it? Do you have a twentieth warrior in your family? " Linwei looked at the old man curiously.


    Xiaoxun''s heart rate suddenly quickened. She forgot that Lin Wei had already met all the 19 warriors of Jingfan temple in Jingwu hall.


    "Well, yes." Xiaoxun quickly calmed down, "every sect has some hidden power."


    "What can I do for you? Come with him and fight against this prison? " Asked Lin Wei.


    "No, I don''t need it." Xiaoxun quickly waved his hand and said, "he is a warrior! Both of us are too weak to help in the past


    "Oh, that calls me?"


    "I..." Xiaoxun''s face turned red again, "it''s too long for me to wait I want you to come and chat with me... "


    So it is! Lin Wei suddenly, and then he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the old man again, but found that the other party just turned his head to look at him.


    The old man''s turbid eyes narrowed slightly and laughed at him.


    "Linwei, you sit down." Xiaoxun did not dare to let them have more contact, so she quickly said to Lin Wei, "sit opposite me, let''s talk about heaven."


    "Aren''t you divided into combat groups?" Lin Wei Yi Yan sat opposite her and asked, "where are the others? Have Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xuanye not with you? "


    "They They are not covered by this cover, we are scattered. " Xiaoxun suddenly felt a pain in her heart and shook her head, "don''t talk about it, Linwei. Tell me about your affairs..."


    "Yes? What do you want to hear? " Lin Wei asked with a smile.


    "All right. I like to hear anything about you. "


    "By the way, there is one thing you will be very happy about." Lin Wei suddenly said excitedly, "I met Sirius in a different world!!! What''s more, it''s already the leader of Sirius... "


    Talking to Xiaoxun about Sirius handsome, Lin Wei opens the talk box again. He finally found out that he had the potential to talk!


    Xiaoxun listens with a smile and looks at Lin Wei without blinking.


    Xiaoxun is very happy to hear the news of Sirius Shuai.


    However, she found that compared with Sirius handsome, she still wanted to hear about Linwei''s own affairs.


    "Linwei." Xiaoxun interrupted when she saw that Lin Wei was almost finished.


    "Well?" Linwei looks into her eyes.


    Linwei''s eyes made her neck shrink.


    "You..." Xiaoxun''s eyes dodged, "do you have a girl you like..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxun stopped.


    "What?" Linwei asked.


    "Nothing." Xiaoxun shook her head gently, and her silver teeth bit her lips. "Linwei, would you promise me something?"


    "Say it."


    "I I want you to promise me that you will be happy every day in the future. " Xiaoxun tried to control her emotions, "that Because I like to see you smile. Will you laugh at me every day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Just smile? Such a simple request?


    Lin Wei nodded stupidly.


    "Well, I''ll laugh every day." He promised.


    "Well." Xiaoxun smiles, but she feels a little sour in her nose.


    No more talking! When she talked further, she felt that she could not control her emotions.


    I I''ll cry!


    But I can''t cry in front of him.


    "Lin Wei, I I''m sleepy and want to squint for a while. You go back first. " Xiaoxun endured a huge reluctance to give up. After finishing this sentence, without waiting for Lin Wei to react further, he opened the summoning vortex directly.


    "Oh." Linwei nodded and retreated to the vortex.


    Xiaoxun looks at him with a smile.


    Lin Wei, don''t forget me


    "Xiaoxun." One of Linwei''s feet has entered the vortex of call.


    "Well?"


    "Will you promise me one thing, too?"


    "Tell me." Xiaoxun said with a smile.


    "No matter when, no matter where, you must believe me!" Lin Wei looks into Xiaoxun''s eyes and says.


    With that, his other foot stepped in and disappeared into the whirlpool.


    Summon the whirlpool, also shrinks and disappears.


    Xiaoxun was stunned.


    "Ha ha, you two can communicate freely already!" The old man suddenly said, "yes, I''m young. I''m quite accomplished in the cultivation of summoners."


    "The elder has been praised falsely." Xiaoxun said.


    "It''s strange that your Summoner has no attribute and level." The old man continued, "is that over? That''s over? "


    "Yes."


    After finishing this sentence, Xiaoxun sits quietly in the same place.


    No more words, no more looking at the old man.


    Anyway, after seeing Lin Wei, even if he is dead, there is no regret


    However, why is the heart still so miserable?


    I don''t know when, Xiaoxun''s face has been covered with two lines of clear tears.


    She raised her hand, wiped a handful of tears, and cried and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    I don''t know how long after that, she heard the sound of Tianluo Dharma mask loosening.


    The old man turned around and said with a smile, "come on, there will be another two or three minutes before we can rush out. But I''ll see you on the road first. "


    Xiaoxun''s body trembled slightly.


    "You, do it..."


    She closed her eyes and raised her head.


    "You little girl, you still have backbone. It''s much better than that big round man emperor who escaped. It''s a pity that we belong to different sects. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for choosing Jingfan temple. " The old man said, raised a hand, and the fighting spirit in his body began to gather towards the palm of his hand.


    This Tianluo Dharma mask not only isolates space, but also separates heaven and earth from each other.


    Here, although the old man was a strong fighter, he could not use the fighting spirit of heaven and earth outside. He could only rely on his own internal fighting spirit. However, even in this case, his palm is definitely not what Xiaoxun can bear now.


    Feeling the surging fighting spirit on the opposite side, Xiaoxun''s long eyelashes can''t help shaking a few times.


    The old man took a look at her, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "In the end, let you die to understand. I am the black dragon of crystal palace! In case you die, you will still be a fool The old man said, and he was ready to gather his last breath, and then he could turn his hand over.


    Xiaoxun''s heart suddenly contracted.


    Are you dying?


    Finally, it was the moment.


    Goodbye, mother.


    Goodbye, sister.


    Goodbye, Linwei


    However, at this time -


    a sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out in the Tianluo Dharma mask.


    This sound, no one expected - because this is a closed space. According to common sense, only the two of them can make a sound within the Tianluo Dharma mask. And the sound of breaking the sky just now was not made by any one of them!


    Xiaoxun opened her eyes subconsciously.


    Then she saw a scene that she would never forget.


    I saw in the distance about a meter high in the air, suddenly appeared a very familiar figure. It is not very tall, but extremely tall and straight, with a full human upper body, pointed ears, warm eyes, and a strong and long tail with some mischievous.


    This is Hallucinations?


    Is it because you are going to die that you will see the figure you are most concerned about in your heart?Lin Wei''s eyes, as always, are full of endless love, but at the same time, also contains a resolute attitude towards death.


    He pounced on Xiaoxun and held out his right hand.


    Is this really your own illusion? Why are hallucinations so real?


    Lin Wei grabs his right hand and holds it tightly. At this time, she also noticed another point - Lin Wei''s left hand seemed to hold a stone the size of a fist. The stone, flashing a faint blue fluorescence, and there is a strange wave in slowly out.


    At this time, another voice came from her ear.


    The voice came from the old man''s location. Because of the short time, Xiaoxun only heard one tone. But you can guess that it was the other party''s roar and roar!


    At the same time, a strong and incomparable fighting spirit, like a mountain and a sea of general toward their own and Lin Wei''s direction to attack!


    This series of process is quite difficult to describe. But in fact, from Xiaoxun opened her eyes to the powerful fighting spirit, it was less than half a second!


    Almost the first time he saw Linwei appear, the old man pushed his hand out. Even at this time, he has not yet fully gathered the fighting spirit of this palm. Because, he was shocked to find that this strange Summoner could appear out of thin air! Can appear out of thin air, also means can disappear out of thin air!


    Although it didn''t mobilize the fighting spirit between heaven and earth, nor could it concentrate the old man''s ten percent power, it was still powerful and reached Lin Wei and Xiaoxun in the blink of an eye!


    Die!!! The old man roared in his heart.


    Feeling the fighting spirit close at hand, Lin Wei did not hesitate at all, but turned around to protect Xiaoxun completely behind her.


    At the same time, his mind quickly sank into the blue Shining Stone in his hand and gave instructions directly.


    "Return to!"


    The blue light on the stone suddenly lit up, like a blue sun shining in the sky within the Tianluo Dharma mask!


    Boom!!! At this time, the fighting spirit in the back of Lin Wei was firmly hit on his back. Countless Ancient Runes flashed out on Linwei''s back, but the terrifying power of the warlord class still made Lin Wei''s whole body burst with countless blood mist. His meridians, muscles and bones were broken layer by layer, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on Xiaoxun''s face.


    And in the next moment, the dazzling blue light gathered back at a very fast speed.


    Then it completely disappeared.


    It disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Lin Wei and Xiaoxun disappeared together.


    The old man stood in his place, his right hand still holding the posture of turning his hand and pushing it out.


    After a long time, there was a very unwilling howl inside the Tianluo Dharma mask


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    In that stone house.


    There was a flash of light on the crystal ball, and the two figures rushed out and fell to the ground together.


    Lin Wei lies down on Xiaoxun''s body, the blood in his mouth gurgles out, even his ears and nose start to bleed. However, in his eyes, there is a light of incomparable joy.


    There is only one second between his appearance in the Tianluo Dharma mask and the blue light disappearing at last! This second is the speed of life and death! In a second, either heaven or hell! But I am very glad that I finally succeeded and finally rescued Xiaoxun!


    A burst of Hu Xun Wei and Lin Xun Wei appeared on the side.


    "Great! Great He patted his little hand and said, "you, you finally It worked. "


    "Yes, I am It worked... " Linwei tried to smile, but he felt dizzy.


    I succeeded. I not only successfully positioned Xiaoxun, but also saved her to a different world


    As his eyes narrowed, Linwei''s consciousness fell into an endless darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Linwei felt that his consciousness had been separated from his body, and he had been flying in a very high place.


    However, there is still a person in his heart who is worried.


    I want to see her again! I want to know if she''s OK.


    I must go back!!!


    "Xiaoxun!"


    After calling out the name, Linwei woke up from the endless darkness.


    "Linwei, I''m here!" A pair of warm hands stretched out, tightly around Linwei''s neck.


    After his eyes got used to it again, Linwei found that he was still in the stone house. Xiaoxun is sitting next to her. The ground squirrel also stood in the distance.


    "Xiaoxun, you Are you all right? " Lin Wei asked with some difficulty. He found that as soon as he spoke, his whole body was burning with pain.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. How can I be in trouble? You fool, why do you have to fend off that blow by yourself With that, the tears came out again.


    Because you are Xiaoxun, a girl I like! Lin Wei said in his heart.


    However, he still does not have the courage to say it to Xiaoxun.


    "It''s ok if it''s ok..." He breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel that a huge stone in his heart had finally fallen to the ground.


    "How are you feeling now?" Xiaoxun asked in a hurry.


    "Er..." Linwei felt his physical condition. He was a little surprised to find that the situation was much better than expected. In that blow, the broken bones and meridians have recovered completely! Only muscle and visceral injuries are slowly recovering.


    Is this the resilience of the body of the demon?


    On second thought, Lin Wei was relieved that he had acquired the body of the devil, which was originally a dark energy body remodeled from a pile of meat and mud. It was not surprising that he could have such resilience.


    "I''m fine." Linwei supported the ground with one hand and wanted to sit up.


    Xiaoxun quickly helped him with both hands.


    "Really OK?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded, "that war Zun, the power of the palm, seems to be very small."


    "That''s because we are trapped in the Tianluo Dharma mask." Seeing that Lin Wei seemed to be really OK, Xiaoxun breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained, "the emperor of war and Zhan Zun all rely on the use of the fighting spirit of heaven and earth to form powerful lethality. Tianluo Dharma mask is isolated from all this, and his power will be greatly reduced. Moreover, he should be just a low-level warrior, much worse than his sister. He had already spent a lot of physical strength in order to attack the confinement of Tianluo Dharma mask. It is estimated that he did not gather much fighting spirit in the last palm... "


    "I see. Fortunately." Lin Wei patted his chest, a burst of fear.


    That''s Zhan Zun!!! It is equivalent to the mage of the land of transter and the leader level demon God of MOA!!!


    If you are outside, estimate his palm, you can pat yourself and Xiaoxun into meat mud together.


    Of course, he has cultivated the nine body of the demon God, and the flesh may not be as good as that, but it is absolutely beyond doubt that he was shot to death.


    "Linwei, how did you know I was in danger?" Xiaoxun thinks of this problem.


    "Silly girl." Lin Wei laughed and said, "suddenly, he called me to the past and said that he would make me happy every day in the future. No matter how stupid I am, I can see something is wrong. "


    Xiaoxun''s face turned red, but her heart was warm.


    "Well So how did you save me in the end? What is this place? " Xiaoxun looked around, "how can there be a burrow hamster?"


    "Hehe, speaking of it, this burrowing hamster is still our common Savior." Lin Wei said, "Xiaoxun, help me up."


    Xiaoxun took Lin Wei''s arm and helped him to stand up from the ground.


    Lin Wei, with Xiaoxun, approached the crystal a few steps.


    "Here, in fact, is a different world." Lin Wei Road.


    "Different world? Is this a different world? " Xiaoxun didn''t expect that she would hear such an answer. She immediately widened her big beautiful eyes.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded. "Strictly speaking, this is a special corner of the different world. This crystal ball is a transportation hub of the whole different world. "


    "Transportation hub?" Xiaoxun repeated, but in her eyes, she was at a loss.


    "In short, it can be used to lead to any corner of any continent!" "However, there are some limitations. It works through the contract mark of the summoner, so it is only allowed to go to the continent where its master is


    "That''s why you can suddenly show up with me?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "Yes." Linwei continued, "like a gopher, if it goes into the crystal ball, it will go to Quine, where its owner is."


    "So amazing?" Xiaoxun was excited. "Can you come to my house directly from here? I haven''t seen my mother for a long time! ""It''s not that simple." Lin Wei shook his head. "At the beginning, I only found two ways of transmission. The first is that you don''t want to rush into the crystal ball directly, and then it will be sent to a completely random location! It could be in dense forests, or under the sea, or craters It''s possible in short. The other is to choose a drop point on the map. When I touch the crystal ball, it will have a map of the whole continent on it, and then I can lock a point in my mind, and it will be transmitted there precisely. To get directly to your home, you need to know where your home is on the map. "


    "Ah? You want to do that? " Xiaofumi can not help but spit out lovely little tongue.


    For her, it is impossible to find her home through a global map overlooking.


    Don''t say she, even before crossing the use of maps before Linwei, can not do, because under normal circumstances, there will be various signs on the map, leaving these signs, to find a place, it is absolutely difficult!


    "Yes," xiaofumi suddenly remembered one thing. "How did you finally locate the Tianluo mask to the position?"


    "At first, I really can''t know where the Tianluo FA covers..." "So after I came back from the summoning vortex, I tried it crazy, over and over again..."


    In the Tianluo FA mask, from xiaofumi''s words, Linwei speculated that the battle Lord would start in half an hour. So we must find a way in this half hour, a way to directly transfer to xiaofumi!


    Since the crystal ball is effective for the summoning beast, Linwei firmly believes that it must provide a way to send the summoning beast to the host''s side.


    But this way is hidden so deep that no summoning animal is found.


    After being summoned back by xiaofumi, Linwei began to crazy intensive attempts! Various ways to think about - think about the name of xiaofumi in your head, call out the name of xiaofumi in your mouth, think about the appearance of xiaofuming in your head, say "I want to come to the master" in your mouth, pat your forehead (because there is a contract stamp there), pat your forehead and shout the name of xiaofumi


    Wait a minute.


    Various wonderful methods, various arrangement combinations.


    But it was a failure again and again.


    He said to xiaofumi before those places, in fact, he has personally arrived! Dense forest, seabed, crater, desert, poisonous gas swamp If it is not his dark spirit, in some extremely dangerous places, he may have the danger of death!


    In less than half an hour, he tried more than 100 times, all of which failed.


    Finally, he lay down beside the crystal ball, his eyes red, staring at the strange wind mainland of the crystal ball, and blew it in a bad blow!


    With a thump, his fist was firmly tied and hit on the crystal surface. The energy inside him, too, came out of his fist and into the crystal ball.


    At the next moment, the crystal ball suddenly lit a dazzling light!


    Then, a message came from the crystal ball and came to linway''s mind: the discovery of advanced energy forms! Refined crystal can open advanced functions. Is it refined?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    This moment, Lin Wei really want to give himself a slap!


    You are still a transgress, refining such a simple thing did not expect, stupid death you!


    But it is no wonder, because directly on the map operation can choose a drop point, which gives Linwei a sense of view of windows system, invisible to his ideas to a wrong way.


    Time is not much, and it is not too late. Linwei immediately began to inject energy into the crystal ball through his hands.


    The light of the crystal ball becomes soft, but it is more charming and changeable.


    After about five minutes, Linwei''s mind sounded a tinkle, and then another message came out: refining a section completed! Turn on new function: you can go directly to the location of the host. Is the second stage of refining continued?


    Continue with a wool!!! Linway jumped up and rushed into the crystal ball.


    This is the moment of the critical moment, saved xiaofumi.


    Now, Linwei is still a little bit of fear.


    Fortunately, he will regret his life if he catches up!


    And the old man, is a war respect. He also had long anticipated that after appearing at xiaofumi, the time left to himself was absolutely very little.


    Two seconds? A second? Or shorter?


    Linwei is not clear, but he knows that he must act at the fastest speed. After grasping xiaofumi, he must return immediately!


    It turns out that the time he has left is really just a second. And he did all the work in this second.


    After hearing Linwei''s story, xiaofumi felt a moment of emotion in her heart. She could imagine how much linway''s heart was going to be, trying and trying again and again, and falling into all sorts of perils in that half hour, but he still fulfilled his promise.


    "Whenever, wherever, you must believe me!" This is what Linwei said to xiaofumi before entering the summoning vortex.


    At that time, he didn''t say it very specifically. But now xiaofumi understands, Linwei said, let himself believe him, he will come to save himself!


    When he had given up his hope completely, Linwei, like prince charming, came down from the sky. This shock and move were absolutely unforgettable.


    In a moment, xiaofumi even in the heart of the heart involuntarily came up with an idea: why, he is my summoning beast?


    And this thought just came out, was xiaofumi to give pressure on itself.


    "Now, are you ready to make the second refining?" Xiaofumi sorted out her thoughts and asked.


    "Well." Linway nodded, "I don''t want to be stuck here all the time. I want to see what will happen if we continue refining. "


    "Come on! Come on! " The drill mouse beside, some of them are in high spirits.


    Xiaofumi looked at it for a while, and thought that the drill mouse was really cute. If it wasn''t because it had a master, she really wanted to take it back to raise it.


    Linwei stood in front of the crystal ball, took a deep breath, and then put his hands on the crystal ball.


    The mark was lit again, but the overlooking of the continent did not emerge - because linway had three contractual marks, and if he had not chosen a continent in his heart, the crystal ball would not be displayed by default.


    Linwei slowly injected the energy in his body into the crystal ball.


    Crystal ball, again sent out the confused and dreamy light.


    "Beautiful." Xiaofumi gave out a exclamation, and immediately covered his mouth with her hand, lest his voice affected Linwei.


    Linwei has a small closed eyes and a solemn look.


    At this moment, his heart, but not as calm as he seems on the surface!


    He thought that the so-called refining is to keep the energy injection constantly, and finally, after a certain period of time, it will naturally be natural to be in the water - his first refining process is such a process. But when the second refining began, he suddenly found out that he saw the inside of the crystal ball!


    There, the fluorescence flickers, all inclusive. Countless unknown spatial fluctuations form a thin silk line, intertwined and circled, extending from the center of the crystal ball to the infinite. On those threads, Linwei even felt a "regular" charm. Although he still can''t understand, he still bolted them all in his mind.


    In the crystal sphere space full of silk thread, there is a contract mark, various shapes and colors suspended. They represent different continents. Linway soon found among them three marks representing the windy, the transonic and the Maya continents. And the whole crystal ball space in the number of marks, he also roughly counted, about 200! That means that there are more than 200 continents attached to different worlds! Inside each mark, there is a small, small overlooking of the continent, which, when activated, quickly grows and fills the surface of the crystal ball.It''s amazing! Lin Wei sighed in his heart.


    He found that his input energy was slowly penetrating into the center of the crystal ball, where countless space threads meet. With the injection of energy, those spatial filaments become more intense, more obvious, and more Kind.


    After about an hour, his mind again sounded a Ding, and then a message came out -


    the second stage of refining was completed! Open the new function: open the channel to connect with the different world. Do you want to continue refining the third stage?


    And the third paragraph??? Lin Wei was speechless for a long time.


    Instead of taking a long breath, he chose not to open his eyes.


    The first one took about five minutes, the second one took an hour, twelve times as long as the first one! It can be inferred that the third segment will take at least 12 hours. If there is a fourth paragraph, it will take 144 hours! That''s six days! This is really a hard work.


    Lin Wei estimates that if the crystal ball is completely refined and completely controlled, it is estimated that all continents can go as far as they can.


    However, with their own strength, it is still an unknown whether they can support complete refining and refining.


    Xiaoxun saw Lin Wei open his eyes and asked, "how about it?"


    "After the second stage of refining, we can now open a channel back to the normal alien world." Lin Wei scratched his head and said, "but there is still a third paragraph behind..."


    "Do you want to continue?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "No more." Lin Wei shook his head and said, "it will take more and more time in the future, and I don''t know whether it can be refined all the way to the end. Let''s get out of here first. It''s too much to stay here! Gopher, come with us


    "Well, well." The gopher nodded repeatedly.


    Linwei moved his hand away from the crystal ball, but he still felt a wonderful connection between himself and the crystal ball.


    He goes to Xiaoxun and the burrow hamster.


    "Are you ready?" He asked with a smile.


    "Ready." Xiaoxun nodded.


    Lin Wei raised his hand and looked at his finger. He heard a buzzing sound. A dark gray whirlpool appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing the dark gray whirlpool and feeling the breath of the different world coming from the other end of the vortex, the drill hamster was ecstatic. Ignoring Lin Wei and Xiaoxun, he went in first.


    Lin Wei couldn''t help laughing. He first stepped in with one foot, then turned around and held out his hand to Xiaoxun. "Let''s go, too. I''ll take you to Sirius! It will be happy to see you! "


    Xiaoxun answered, just want to give the jade hand to Lin Wei.


    All of a sudden, her hands were frozen in the air.


    Their faces suddenly changed at this moment. They both turned their faces and looked at the direction of the crystal ball!


    In that place, there was a strong breath coming out. Then, a sloppy figure suddenly emerged. He glared at a pair of turbid eyes and quickly glanced at Lin Wei and Xiao Xun immediately.


    "Ha ha, where are you going to escape?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The moment that the old man appeared, Lin Wei''s heart was shaking.


    How could it be?!


    How did he get here?!


    In addition to themselves, how can anyone come here directly from the strange wind land?!


    Although in the heart incomparable astonishment, the doubt, but Lin Wei''s hand movement actually did not have the slightest pause. He grabbed Xiaoxun''s bright wrist and pulled her into the whirlpool. At the same time, he has begun to control the dark gray whirlpool crazily with his mind, making it shrink as fast as possible!


    Xiaoxun has no hesitation. Although we do not know what is on the other side of the vortex, it is also the first time to start the Wanli yunsuo.


    "Want to escape? No way The old man flew over with a roar of rage.


    Lin Wei and Xiaoxun, one step ahead of the other, disappeared in the whirlpool.


    But the whirlpool is still there!


    Although Linwei has controlled it to shrink as quickly as possible, it is still nearly 50 centimeters in size.


    The old man went to the whirlpool and hesitated for less than a tenth of a second. Seeing that the whirlpool continued to shrink, his body shrank as if he had no bones. He even drilled through the vortex whose diameter had been reduced to less than 30 cm.


    He only felt a flower in front of him, then came to a vast incomparable space. Here, there are mountains and hills, forests, rivers, wind, clouds, and some strange creatures, flying in the air, walking on the ground, hiding from time to time.


    The old man stood in the same place, even Xiao Xun and Lin Wei in front of him left quickly on the Wanli yunsuo, and had no mind to pay attention to it.


    Here, where is it??? He was a little confused. For those mountains and rivers, he didn''t have any special feeling. However, why can every bird and beast read out the level information similar to the summoned beast?


    Stunned for seven or eight seconds, the old man slapped his thigh and suddenly woke up.


    "My God! Here Is this the world where the legendary beasts are called to live? " His face was full of shock, and then there was a burst of ecstasy, "my God! How many summoners must be here


    The old man didn''t know that all the creatures here were not necessarily summoners. Most of them were just the reserve of summoners. But this did not affect his ecstasy.


    "It would be a great fortune if all the summoners could be moved back to the ancestral gate." He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, "there''s another village where there are flowers in the willows, and another village in which there are flowers."


    The reason why the old man was so excited was because of the ups and downs he had experienced in the past hour -


    after Lin Wei disappeared with Xiaoxun, he growled in a rage for a while.


    He was angry with himself. Why didn''t he solve the little girl in the first place. I am a warrior! With such a poor thought, let a little girl of war King level escape from his own hands. How can he save his face?!


    But now it''s too late to regret. Helpless, he can only continue to attack the confinement of Tianluo Dharma mask.


    Originally, he only needed another four or five minutes to successfully extricate himself from the predicament and take back the Tianluo mask for his own use. However, after two or three minutes of impact, he saw that the Tianluo Dharma mask was loose, but suddenly he felt a wave coming from the outside. The almost broken imprisonment was solidified again!


    The old man was shocked. He looked at it carefully and found that Luofa mask began to shrink slowly. There is only one explanation for this - that is, a man suddenly came from outside and urged the cover to close!


    I just don''t know whether it is the boy who came back from the war emperor, or did someone in his family find this Tianluo Dharma mask and want to take it for himself?


    Of course, in the current situation, it does not matter who is outside. The top priority is to find a way to resist the contraction of the Dharma mask and break the ban and get out of trouble!


    The old man hastened to increase the output of morale. For a moment, the fighting spirit inside the Dharma mask was rampant, and the two forces collided together, and the struggle was inseparable. The contraction force of Tianluo mask still has the upper hand, and it is about 10 inches smaller every minute.


    It won''t work! There was a twinkle in the old man''s eyes. If we shrink in this way, the force of confinement will be stronger and stronger. If you let it go on, the ebb and flow, you want to escape the hope of life will become increasingly dim.


    He took out his own magic weapon and called out his calling beast. His summoning beast is the element virtual body class, although the strength is strong, but in the face of the gradual contraction of the confinement, it does not play a big role. However, his body protection magic weapon, named Shenlong Ding, is a pure defense magic weapon similar to the golden bell jar. After injecting the fighting spirit into the Dragon tripod, it vibrates violently with a buzzing sound. Then, a golden light is emitted, forming an energy shield in the shape of a big tripod!


    With a crisp sound, the energy shield expanded and touched the shrinking Tianluo Dharma mask.The whole Tianluo Dharma mask also trembled for a while, and then continued to compress in slowly.


    "Hold on The old man urged the Dragon tripod to crack.


    The energy shield of the Dragon tripod creaks and makes a sour sound. Although it slowed down the contraction speed of Tianluo mask, it did not stop the contraction completely. In addition, it is also being squeezed inch by inch by the Tianluo Dharma cover, and slowly becoming smaller.


    How can it be so strong?! The old man felt cold. If there is only a war emperor outside, he should have no choice but to sacrifice the Dragon tripod.


    The only explanation is that there is a Zhan Zun outside!!!


    With the strength of the battle class, mobilize the fighting spirit of heaven and earth to activate the Tianluo Dharma mask, which has such terrible power!


    The Dragon tripod creaked and was compressed by more than four meters in half an hour. At this time, the old man''s arms were already shaking, and his physical fitness was almost to the limit. In the face of the Tianluo Dharma mask, his eyes showed a trace of determination, a bite of his tongue, a mouthful of life essence blood spurted out, his breath suddenly expanded. In order to escape from here, he has begun to burn his own life!


    The Dragon tripod was finally stabilized, and began to reverse the situation and slowly open the Tianluo FA mask.


    In this way, it was a standoff for another half an hour, and the Dragon tripod could only expand about one meter. The old man''s breath could not help but relax at this juncture. And this pine, then heard a few clicks, followed by a crisp crack sound, the Dragon tripod in his startled eyes, split! The energy shield suddenly disappeared.


    A few times faster than before, the inner mask suddenly disappeared!


    "No!" The old man spat out a big mouthful of blood, "smoke beast! Hold on to it


    His Summoner desperately inflated his smoky body, trying to resist the Tianluo mask, but it only reduced the speed of its contraction by less than one tenth.


    The old man lay down on the ground and cried in despair, "is this heaven going to destroy me?"


    At this moment, however, he suddenly saw something on the ground - a small stone the size of a nail plate. The most unusual thing about this stone is that it is flashing a faint blue fluorescence. Seeing it, a flash of lightning flashed through the old man''s mind. He recalled that when Lin Wei suddenly appeared and rescued Xiaoxun, he seemed to be holding a stone with blue fluorescence in his hand. This is The fragment of that stone? That one''s own hand, will that stone shatter?!


    The old man grabbed the stone the size of the nail plate in his hand, and then heard a message in his mind: whether to return?


    Back? Where to go back? He was stunned.


    But the green smoke beast could not hold on. Looking at the rapid extrusion of the Luofa mask that day, the old man could not think any more, and immediately replied in his mind: Yes! I''m going back! Now!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    That''s why the old man can be here.


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t bring his own summoner, so that he didn''t even know whether the green smoke beast was alive or dead.


    However, at this moment, he did not have the slightest regret. On the contrary, he thought he was making a lot of money! Not only recovered a life, but also met so many summoners! As for whether these summoners could be used by him, he was not worried at all. He believes in a principle: as long as people live, there is unlimited possibility!


    Turning his head and looking at the direction in which Linwei and Xiaoxun fled, they found that they had lost their shadow.


    A little startled, I thought, how could they run so fast with one flying magic weapon? I''m just stunned, can''t I see? No, they must have fallen to the ground and want to run from the ground!


    Looking at the high and low scattered peaks and mountains, the old man''s heart was filled with anger.


    "Damn it, you escaped last time! This time, you don''t want to escape from my palm again He roared angrily, "there is not much vegetation in this mountain range. I''ll see where you''re going to escape!"


    As he expected, Linwei and Xiaoxun flew for a short distance in the air, and then took advantage of the old man''s inattention, and quietly ran away. However, the reason for his escape was not that he had to rely on vegetation to hide his body, as the old man thought, but because Linwei had enough confidence in his speed on the ground. "Speed" skill! It''s not a joke!


    Since Linwei''s transition to blue silver, his two talents and two skills have been upgraded.


    Now, his "turn injury" talent and "Guardian" talent, have been upgraded to level 2, the proportion of damage transferred has been increased to a certain extent. "Super speed" skill, now can increase the overall speed to four times! The duration was also extended to 15 minutes. But the "magic armor" skill, because has not used, so the specific value is not known.


    Now, though, he doesn''t want to use the "speed" ability immediately.


    At this moment, he is holding his breath with Xiaoxun, and the cat is in the corner under a cliff. Here, they can easily see the old man in the sky.


    The old man roared in the sky for a while, bit his teeth, and drove the flying magic weapon to the ground. He really wanted to fight for a large-scale bombing of kilometers. However, he had overdrawn his life to fight against the Tianluo Dharma mask. Now he is still weak. Moreover, in this strange world, he is surprised to find that the energy form between heaven and earth is totally different from fighting spirit! The energy here is more cohesive. With the strength of our half step battle respect, we can''t mobilize the slightest bit!


    "He''s coming down." Xiaoxun''s eyes are a condensation.


    "Don''t talk." Linwei whispered.


    Just as the old man was about to get close to the ground, a loud roar came from the distance --


    "who is it?! Who invaded my Lord''s territory? "


    The roar came into Linwei''s ears clearly, and his body was shocked.


    But the old man and Xiaoxun are at a loss.


    "Where''s the roar?" Xiaoxun turns her head and whispers to Lin Wei.


    "The voice..." Lin Wei''s pupil shrank slightly, "it should be that Lord orange crystal! It''s saying, who invaded its territory... "


    "Orange crystal Lord?" Xiaoxun was also surprised. Although she did not understand the meaning of the three words "Lord", she understood the weight of the word "orange crystal". Orange crystal, which is the highest level recognized by Qifeng continent, can be cultivated artificially. An orange crystal animal king is an existence equivalent to the God of war of human beings!


    With this roar, a strong breath rose.


    The old man changed his face in an instant.


    A moment later, a blue figure rushed from the distance. It was like an electric light flint. In the blink of an eye, he came to the old man and showed his figure.


    He is more than one meter tall and petite. He is light blue and half human. His limbs are strong. His hair is quite long. His eyes are wide. His pupils are dark purple and full of anger. Its body, lightly floating in mid air, a terrible pressure wantonly sent out.


    Purple wind, attribute: wind, grade: orange crystal!!! Level: Senior beast will!!!


    After a glance, Linwei felt a pain in his head.


    The old man, under the pressure of purple wind, could not help but retreat several meters.


    Orange crystal senior beast general?! In the old man''s eyes, full of shock, but also full of greed and hot. You know, with the increase of product level, the bonus of summon beast''s strength will be more and more obvious! Similarly, for example, high-level animal generals with blue and silver ranks are only one level higher than bronze level, that is, they are equivalent to bronze senior beast generals. But the purple gold level of high-level will be equivalent to the blue silver level of the low-level beast king, span is four small levels! And orange crystal level of the senior beast will be equivalent to the purple gold level of intermediate beast king! This is equivalent to the existence of human middle-level warlords!The old man''s heart, set off a huge wave. This, this is God''s pity. I just lost a summoner. Did you give me another one?


    His original green smoke beast, has been staying in the blue silver level, but he piled up a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, to the level of low-level animal emperor. And blue silver rank of the animal emperor, also basically no longer have the hope of turning to the rank again.


    Purple wind cold looking at the old man, but also shocked - he is a human?! How can there be human beings in the different world?!


    Zifeng did not know the existence of aborigines, so when it saw a human appeared in its own territory, the shock in her heart was no less than that of the other party.


    "Who are you?" Purple wind asked coldly.


    The old man couldn''t understand Zifeng''s words. He couldn''t help but say, "you, be my calling animal."


    However, he did not understand Zifeng''s words, but Zifeng understood his words.


    For a proud orange crystal Lord, this sentence is absolutely the biggest provocation.


    "Looking for death Face a heavy, purple wind did not hesitate to hand!


    With a powerful blow, he blasted hard and accurate at the old man''s chest.


    The old man''s face changed suddenly, and he raised his arms in a hurry and laid them across his chest.


    With a bang, the old man only felt that a tremendous force passed from the opponent''s fist, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was directly hit by the blow from the air to the ground. After hitting the ground severely, he continued to pull out a huge ditch with a length of two or three kilometers. He didn''t stop until he hit a wall.


    He Whoa, and vomited a big mouthful of blood, only feel like the whole body scattered.


    Strong! This high-level animal of orange crystal level will be too strong!


    The old man finally realized that, with his present strength, it was no different from a fool''s dream to ask the other party to submit to him.


    Lin Wei and Xiao Xun, who were watching the war secretly, were also shocked by the fist of Lord orange crystal. One fist will blow up a strong man of medium rank and a half step. This great Lord is too terrible, isn''t it? However, they did not know that the old man had overdrawn his life in the Tianluo Dharma mask, and his strength was greatly damaged. Now his strength is not as good as that of an ordinary low-level warrior.


    "Die!" Purple wind eyes a stare, and is raised a fist, toward the old man quickly rushed.


    The old man was in a hurry to drive his magic weapon and wanted to escape.


    However, Zifeng''s speed is faster than him. In the blink of an eye, Zifeng has caught up with him and hit him heavily on his back.


    With a dull bang, the old man flew out of the magic weapon, drew a parabola, and then collapsed several hills. The hill crumbled and collapsed, and the old man was buried in an instant!


    Lin Wei''s neck shrank at the sight of him, and his heart was full of murmurs. This orange crystal Lord is not only too strong, but also can fly in the air. As a result, the advantage of Zhan Zun''s flying magic weapon has disappeared.


    After the old man was buried by the rocks, there was no movement for a long time.


    Is he dead? Lin Wei and Xiaoxun look at each other.


    The purple wind in the air is also looking at that pile of rocks, eyes twinkle with fine awn.


    After more than 20 seconds, it suddenly cold hum, "want to play dead? One more punch


    In the voice of words, the purple wind turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the rocks.


    Boom! Countless stones were shaken from below, and the old man stood up with his hair covered and blood on his face. His face was extremely ferocious and twisted.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! If you want to die, die together


    If he is crazy, his palms turn, he will face the purple wind flying down.


    However, at this time, his eyes flickered, but he saw Lin Wei and Xiao Xun, who were hiding behind a huge stone, about eight or nine hundred meters away. Then, he stopped his steps, but twisted his body and rushed towards Lin Wei and Xiaoxun.


    "You two, here you are! Even if I want to die, I will kill you first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Found out!" Xiaoxun is surprised and subconsciously grabs Lin Wei''s arm.


    "Back off!" Lin Wei talks to Xiaoxun through the soul link.


    Xiaoxun didn''t think much about it. When she kicked her feet, she stepped back.


    However, she immediately saw that Lin Wei did not retreat with her. Instead, she bowed to each other.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun exclaimed.


    The other side is a warrior! Even if the injury is more serious, it will not be weaker. Lin Wei, in Xiaoxun''s assessment, is equivalent to a king of war, Da Yuanman. He is stronger than Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei. But how can he compete with a Zhan Zun?!


    However, for his own sake, he met him without hesitation.


    Xiaoxun''s eyes were moist.


    And Zifeng, also because of the sudden appearance of Linwei and Xiaoxun, stopped and did not continue to attack the old man.


    It looked at Lin Wei and Xiaoxun, but the shock in his eyes could not be covered up. It originally thought that there was only one human being in the different world, but it didn''t expect to see another in a twinkling of an eye! But this human woman and her Summoner had just perfectly hidden their breath, and even they had not found them!


    However, what shocked Zifeng most was Lin Wei. It found that Linwei, like him, was also a half human Summoner!!!


    This is the first time it has seen a half human Summoner other than itself.


    Zifeng opened her eyes and watched the old man rush forward madly, while Lin Wei did not flinch.


    "Die!" The old man roared and clapped his hands. A strong fighting spirit came out of his body, forming a pair of giant handprints more than 100 meters long and wide. In the absence of heaven and earth fighting spirit can be used and their own strength is greatly damaged, this is the strongest attack the old man can play out!


    This energy is still powerful and overwhelming to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s pupils contracted. This level of attack, he has seen! At that time, Duan Shuxin came to save Xiaoxun and killed three crystal palace warlords with one hand, which was the same kind of bully!!!


    Put it together! As soon as Lin Wei bit his teeth, his hands became a palm knife. His energy ran through several major meridians and turned into a sharp Dao Qi.


    The first form of the magic formula: Magic blade chop!!!


    The huge energy blade broke out of the body, and it was much stronger than the one used in the grand comparison of the pure Brahma temple!


    The blade of the energy blade met the huge fight and made a huge noise. The collision center of the energy suddenly had a violent explosion, the ground was torn apart directly, and countless boulders splashed up. The spread of the shock wave pushed Xiaoxun, which is about 500 meters away from the explosion center. Xiaoxun felt as if she had been hit by a huge wall, and she couldn''t help but fly backwards. Fortunately, most of the injuries were transferred to Linwei''s body. She had no other injuries except for the pain all over her body.


    As a result of the competition, the old man''s fighting spirit and huge palm took the upper hand. Lin Wei''s great energy blade was smashed, and most of his fighting spirit was invisible. But there was still a small part of the fighting spirit bombarded Lin Wei''s body, pushing him away from the distance of 8900 meters.


    At this time, Xiaoxun is already outside the battle circle. She stares at Lin Wei. From the attack just now, she can infer that Linwei''s combat power is close to a middle-level emperor of war!


    It''s amazing


    However, Xiaoxun did not know that Lin Wei''s simple physical attack was equivalent to a full-fledged king of war in the last big match. Later, he got the magic formula. In the final battle against the gold electric red cotton, the magic blade that was sent out touched the threshold of the lower level emperor of war. This time, after he was injured, the coagulated energy in his body melted and released automatically to repair the meridians and bones. In the process, it also makes the energy available in his body become more and more. In addition, he is more proficient in cutting the magic blade, which gives a blow close to the middle-level emperor of war!


    The old man stabilized himself after retreating several tens of meters.


    He looked at Lin Wei in disbelief. Then he took a red pill out of his arms and swallowed it.


    At this time, Lin Wei knelt on one knee on the ground, his eyes a little free and distracted.


    "No Not so... " His mouth murmured to himself, his pupil did not have the slightest focus, "magic blade, long-range attack It shouldn''t be like this... "


    Just now this hit, he even conjured up the space silk thread which he saw in the crystal ball.


    Those silk threads, as thin as hair, but intertwined with each other, emitting bursts of spatial fluctuations.


    And the energy movement track when you send out the magic blade is also a kind of space track.


    The two are so similar, but one is precise and the other is very rough.


    He seemed to catch some inspiration.


    "Spatial volatility Long range energy attack... "


    He was completely immersed in his own thoughts, frowning at one time and stretching slightly at another.Linwei did not find that the old man opposite, after swallowing the pill, was a roar, and again lifted up fighting spirit. He also did not find that another change was still taking place in his body - with the help of ancient rune, the dark energy accumulated in his body and the burning energy from the nameless God finally loosened to a critical value. Ancient Rune began to slowly sink into his body from the surface of the body, into his muscles and bones. Hum!!! A buzz from the body, the magic spirit nine body skills began to work on its own. His bones, channels, muscles, began to restructure again, and became full of vitality and vitality! His pores suddenly opened and absorbed energy around him, and accelerated a lot.


    An unnamed breath, slowly seeping through his body.


    "Space Energy Fluctuation... " He was still muttering to himself.


    "Linwei! Be careful!!! " Xiaofumi shouted at the back.


    The old man across the corner has gathered all his remaining fighting gas, the ground begins to tremble, and countless stones begin to float!


    But linway knelt there on his knees, without any reaction.


    "Linwei!" Xiaofumi pulled out his sword and ran to Linwei quickly.


    "Die!" The old man trembled, and he howled hysterically, then spit out his palm, and was separated from his body. He was a giant palm print of more than 100 meters in size, like a hill, and rolled over it!


    "It''s all volatility That''s what it was! " Linwei raised his head, his eyes again had the focus, "understand, the real blade, should be like this!"


    In the voice of the speech, he raised his right hand, a strange rhythm, which was transmitted from the inside of his meridian.


    The silk rhythm appeared, the purple wind was the most pleasant feeling, it suddenly round the big eyes of the ink purple, "this is......"


    "Devil..." Linwei spits out the first word in his mouth.


    Boom


    Fighting Qi giant palm with the Rui - Rui - like momentum, toward Linwei pushed over!


    "Blade..." Linway''s body trembled, and a strong energy wave was emitted from his palm.


    Xiaofumi is less than 20 meters behind Linwei!


    She raised her sword, though she knew she was never an opponent.


    Linwei! To die, we''ll die together!


    Fighting gas giant palm with the powerful force, has arrived in front of Linwei!


    "Chop!!!" Linwei shouted the last word, and his body raced.


    Hand out! The magic blade is now!


    A great blade of energy much bigger than before came out of linway''s hand! But, in the next moment, it suddenly disappeared. Hum! A little invisible fluctuation, beyond the space, from Linwei''s palm to the distance of kilometers.


    A crisp sound of the clang. The great blade of energy appeared in front of the old man.


    "What..." The old man stared at him. He just said the first word, and he heard his body click. The great edge of energy is like tearing a paper man apart, cutting him out effortlessly, and without any loss, he continues to bombard on the cliff wall opposite, cuts open the mountain stones, and advances hundreds of meters, and finally dissipates into the invisible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    At the moment of sending out the magic blade, Lin Wei turns back and pounces on Xiaoxun.


    And at this time, the big hand of fighting spirit is close at hand!


    Want you to protect me?! Xiaoxun small mouth a flat, but helpless and happy to accept Lin Wei''s embrace.


    Lin Wei hugs Xiaoxun and keeps her firmly under his body.


    The huge palm of fighting spirit pressed over, and a deafening sound broke out. The ground cracked again and the rocks splashed. On the way forward, a small hill was directly shaken apart! Countless clouds of smoke and dust rose and enveloped the area.


    After a few minutes, things slowly subsided.


    Lin Weisong opened his hands and looked down. He found that Xiaoxun in his arms was safe and sound. He was relieved.


    "Lin Wei, you..." Xiaoxun asked suspiciously, "have you broken through again?"


    Lin Wei stood up and clenched his fist. He felt the surging power in his body. He could not help but be surprised and pleased.


    "I seem to have broken through the double body of the demon God!" Lin Wei called out a breath, "I now, the simple body strength, is comparable to a low-level emperor of war."


    "So strong?" Xiaoxun widened her beautiful eyes and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Of course, the demon nine body is very powerful! To the second level, is to upgrade two small levels. My double body has not been completely completed. I have to find some time to consolidate it. After stability, it will be the peak strength of the low-level war emperor. " Lin Wei sighed, "what''s more, the most unfavourable thing about the nine body of the demon God lies in that it parallels the promotion of its own energy! Even if I don''t practice the third level in the future, with the accumulation of energy in my body, my strength will continue to improve. "


    Xiaoxun opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she couldn''t say anything. Finally, she could only murmur: "what a pervert..."


    Lin Wei was dumbfounded and shook his head.


    Speaking of it, the strength of the summoner is so much stronger than its master. In the strange wind land, I am the first one!


    "You At this time, a voice came from behind.


    Linwei''s body was very exciting.


    How can I forget it?! There''s a big orange crystal Lord here! Although he has broken through, but in front of it, it is still not enough to see.


    Turning around slowly, Lin Wei smiles at Zifeng.


    "Hello, Lord orange crystal." Lin Wei made a bow to it.


    Zifeng floated down and stopped about one meter away from the ground. It looked at Lin Wei for a few times, then turned its eyes to Xiaoxun and said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and the Heavenly Dragon?"


    Lin Wei was stunned and the hair on his back stood up.


    Xiaoxun asked Lin Wei, "what does it say?"


    Heavenly Dragon? Xiaoda? Lin Wei felt that the cold sweat on his face was coming out. Xiaoda''s original crystal was given to Xiaoxun for safekeeping when he was in the strange wind continent. Xiaoxun probably also attached great importance to the crystal and kept it in her arms.


    However, thousands of calculations, but did not calculate that Xiaoxun will come to a different world, will so happen to meet the orange crystal Lord!


    "It''s about Xiaoda''s own crystal..." Lin Wei secretly tells Xiaoxun through the soul link.


    Xiaoxun is also a Leng, and then the body suddenly trembles.


    "Say it Purple wind''s eyes showed a trace of killing.


    "The life crystal of the Heavenly Dragon was given to her for temporary storage." Lin Wei stepped forward and protected Xiaoxun behind him.


    "Well?" Zifeng turned his eyes back to Lin Wei, "why do you have the life crystal of the Heavenly Dragon?"


    Lin Wei swallowed a little nervously, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he bravely replied, "I once met a Heavenly Dragon, a low-level General of purple gold. He was seriously injured in the competition with a blue silver Lord. When he was dying, he asked me to help bring his life crystal back to the forest of golden rain... "


    Zifeng''s eyes stay on Lin Wei''s body, and don''t speak for a long time.


    Even if Linwei had already possessed the body of the demon, it was hard for Lin Wei to face a Summoner of orange crystal level at such a close distance.


    "It Dead? " Purple wind asked.


    "Yes, dead. That''s why the crystal of life is here with me. " Lin Wei quickly nodded and replied.


    Purple wind and silence for a while, just way: "dead, even if."


    Hearing this, Lin Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you in my territory?" Zifeng''s tone is no longer so cold, and her eyes are softer.


    "Passing by, just passing by!" Lin Wei scratched his head and said, "we and your Sirius commander are old friends! Well, old acquaintance. "


    "No wonder..." Purple wind showed a sudden look, and then fell down, feet on the ground.


    "Of course, I''m here to find you..." Lin Wei thought about it for a while, but he told us the purpose of his trip."Come to me..." Zifeng''s face was a little surprised.


    "Yes, for you."


    "What do you want from me?" Purple wind''s eyes twinkled.


    "That..." Lin Wei tried to weigh his words. "I heard that you are Well It''s a half human like me! So I came, I thought I want to... "


    Well, what should I say? Would you like to know how to become a Cyborg? It doesn''t make sense. I''m half human myself.


    To be honest? Why can''t you become a half human by saying you can''t?


    Will it be slapped to death?


    "I want to..." Lin Wei''s face was extremely tangled, "I want to visit Communicate with each other... "


    As soon as he said this, Lin Wei turned his eyes in his heart.


    Visit? communication? Stupid! Come on!


    He took a deep look at him.


    "What level is your strength? The man with great strength was killed by you in the end. "


    Since Lin Wei became a demon, his rank has been shown as "nothing". No matter who it is, you can''t know Lin Wei''s strength at first sight. In fact, according to the level of the summoned beast, after reshaping his body in the stone tablet, he should be equivalent to an intermediate beast commander, and he will become a senior beast commander when he has completed the cultivation of demon! Later, the ancient law rewarded him with a transition. After the transition, it is equivalent to a blue and silver level of senior beast Shuai. Now, after the initial training of the double body, regardless of the addition of the magic formula, the pure body strength is completely the level of blue silver low-level beast king!


    After scratching his head, Lin Wei decided to be modest a little bit, "maybe close to the low-level king of beasts..."


    Just after the modesty, he thought it was wrong, and he couldn''t let it look down on him. Wow, he added: "what More than a month ago, I was a bronze level senior beast general. "


    "So powerful?" Zifeng''s eyes lit up and countless little stars appeared.


    In a month, from the bronze level of high-level beast general, broke through to equivalent to the blue silver level of low-level beast king! It''s too shocking, isn''t it?!


    "Linwei." Xiaoxun opened his mouth and said, "is that jingzun of the Crystal Palace really dead?"


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded. "His strength seems to be declining very badly. At most, he is equivalent to a high-level emperor of war, and he has exhausted his morale in the end. The knife I just made just now cut him in half. I can''t die any more! "


    "By the way, the chopping you just made was very powerful." Purple wind again put in a mouth, "how do you do it? It''s like blinking! "


    "Well, it''s just a little bit of insight by chance." Lin Wei is a little bit de se, a do not worship elder brother''s appearance, "not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    "Linwei, every time I ask you to save me." Xiaoxun''s eyes turned red again, "every time, you are in front of me. Why are you so nice to me? "


    "Silly girl." Lin Wei said with a smile, "I''m not good for you. Who else can I be good to?"


    "Linwei, I''m..." Xiaoxun said with emotion.


    "I will marry you!"


    Well, Lin Wei was stunned. Hearing these five words, he did not ecstatic, but a dull face.


    Because, say this sentence, not Xiaoxun, but beside the purple wind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "What do you say?" Linwei turned to the purple wind, and her face twitched two times.


    "I said, I''m going to marry you!" Purple wind face is a little red, but the eyes are brave and firm.


    "Wait, wait..." Linwei shook his hand. "Purple wind, you don''t have..."


    "Please call me Jingjing!" Purple air duct.


    "Well, well, crystal." In front of the purple wind, Linwei felt a little bit of a defeat. "Don''t you already have a partner? Or a king of the orcs, right


    The purple wind''s face was gloomy and gloomy. "Don''t mention that bad guy in front of me! I became a semi-human, and he abandoned me! "


    "But, we are not suitable..." The sweat on Linwei''s head all came down, "I mean, I can''t deserve you! You are the orange crystal leader, and I am only a blue silver product level... "


    Although it is indeed a female in the body of purple wind, it is only that. As a regular transgressor, Linwei has not yet regained his taste for the degree of calling a beast.


    "No, you deserve me!" The purple wind eyes twinkle with little stars, "you are a real genius! More than a month, I changed to step not to say, and from the senior beast will scratch the ground to break through to the lower level beast king! And, also created such a powerful move! It''s so powerful! "


    Linwei clapped his head and had no words for half a day.


    Desser! Tell you to get better! Did you poke out the basket?


    Although purple wind words, xiaofumi can not understand. But, linway said, she could hear it all!


    She stared at the beautiful eyes, and looked at the purple wind unbelievably.


    "Xiaofumi, what do you do?" Linwei can''t help but secretly ask xiaofumi for help in her heart.


    Xiaofumi opened her mouth lovingly, and she didn''t slow down from shock - what happened? This orange crystal Lord, who looks so strong and not like words, unexpectedly It was I love Linwei?!


    Seeing Linwei for a long time, purple wind hurriedly said, "do you also dislike me? I have a partner? "


    Linwei turned a white eye, and said in his heart that it was not so good.


    "No, no..." Linwei can only put his hand at his disposal.


    "What are you still hesitating about?" Purple wind way, "you know, the whole world, maybe we are half human!"


    It is possible, thought Linwei, I have been traveling for so long, and I have only heard of you.


    But, this is not the key to the problem at all!!!


    "Xiaofumi!" Linwei shouted again in his heart.


    Xiaofumi finally went back to God, and smiled in her heart and said, "I feel very good! It is rare that there are so brave little girls in the world. I am a little envious of it. I can''t imagine that our Linwei charm is still very big. "


    "Xiaofumi..." Linwei had no words in his face.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Xiaofumi looked at Linwei, who had a great power in front of the powerful enemy. Now, the embarrassed appearance is revealed. She can not help feeling funny and warm in her heart. "So, Jingjing is it? My name is xiaofumi. I am the master of Linwei. "


    "Hello, master xiaofumi!" Purple wind turned to xiaofuming, some respectfully said. This is the hostess, is her future partner''s hostess! But she can''t hold a shelf in front of her, and respect her as much as he does to her master.


    "You can translate it for me." Xiaofumi said to Linwei.


    "It says hello to you." Linwei is powerless and powerless.


    "Jingjing, who will he be with in the future, must be approved by my master." Xiaofumi said with a smile, "right, Linwei?"


    "Oh, yes." Linwei nodded, but did not notice the little smug from the corner of the eyes.


    "So he can''t give you a promise immediately about it." Xiaofumi continued to say to purple wind, "my side, we should consider it."


    "Ah..." The disappointment of purple wind.


    "What, I''ll talk about it later." Linwei took the opportunity to say, "let''s go to Sirius Shuai first. I''m afraid it and red fat are waiting for a hurry."


    "OK." Xiaofumi nodded, and tried to resist smiling, "leading the way ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Linwei, xiaofumi and orange crystal Lord come together, the handsome wolf is both surprised, happy and horrified.


    It was first excited to have a good time with xiaofumi. Of course, there is no need for Linwei''s translation. Speaking of the contract replacement of that year, everyone was a bit sad and also killed. It was not about who was right or wrong, but an accident, which changed the fate of Linwei, Sirius Shuai and xiaofumi. Linwei and Sirius Shuai also talked about xiaofumi for the first time about the attack and killing of the macaque in the different world. Xiaofumi only understood why the cousin''s arm - arm ape was seriously injured after the family test. However, as the situation changed, she and fan Minyue had already made good relations, and they would no longer hate the things of the year.


    Then, the wolf handsome asked how xiaofumi came here.


    Linwei then gave him a brief introduction of his experiences after entering the whirlpool, including the stone house and crystal ball, including the encounter of the drill mouse, including xiaofumi, and finally saved xiaofumi and brought her back to the different world.This time, purple wind and Sirius handsome to understand that the original will let the summoner mysterious missing forest, there is such a big secret!


    "What about the burrow rat you said?" Asked Sirius.


    "When it comes back, it slips out first." Lin Wei said, "then there was a big war. I guess it was scared to run away. It''s very timid. If you see it in the future, you might as well take care of it. It''s only a senior orc, which is easy to recognize. "


    "Well, of course." Sirius Shuai nodded.


    "Red fat." Lin Wei looked back and said helplessly, "what are you doing so far away?"


    Hong Pang sits eight or nine meters behind Lin Wei, with his head down and a little shivering.


    "I, I''m afraid..." Hongpang secretly looked at Zifeng and closed his eyes immediately.


    Speaking of it, hongpang is the biggest but the weakest. It sits in the corner like a gas receiver. Such a picture is really a bit of a laugh.


    "Your friend, too weak." Zifeng looked at Lin Wei and said, "I''ll bring it some fairy grass and help it to be a beast."


    "No Lin Wei quickly waved his hand, "it''s not the same as Sirius. Its original foundation is weak. Since this period of time, it has been promoted too fast. Let it settle in the lower level beast for about a year, and then help it to upgrade. "


    "Oh..." Purple wind nodded and did not speak again. A good appearance, but there is a bit of the feeling of the husband singing with the woman.


    Sirius Shuai''s eyes secretly wandered between Zifeng and Lin Wei for a while. He didn''t know why Lord orange crystal and Lin Wei knew each other and seemed so familiar.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Wei stared at Sirius handsome, with a red face.


    "By the way, Linwei." Purple wind suddenly thought of what, "you said you have refined the crystal ball, then will not happen after the summoner disappeared?"


    "Well, not yet." Lin Wei scratched his head. "I''ve only refined to the second section. Judging from the prompt it gives, I haven''t said that it can block the entry of other summoners. Maybe, we need to continue refining. "


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go on refining." Zifeng stood up and said, "if you solve it earlier, you can also get rid of a big thing in my heart! The Sirius commander doesn''t have to stay in this ghost place. "


    Linwei nodded, even for the sake of Sirius Shuai, he should finish the matter as soon as possible.


    But


    "Are you going with me?" Lin Wei pointed to the purple wind.


    "Of course, I was just going to see what you said about the crystal ball." "Purple wind way," and I am orange crystal senior beast general, may be helpful to you


    Unable to refute, Lin Wei can only promise, "OK, let''s go together, everyone."


    After Lin Wei has refined the crystal for the second time, he can not only open a passage to the outside from the stone house, but also open a passage to the stone house anywhere in the world.


    Soon, Linwei, Xiaoxun, Zifeng, Sirius Shuai and hongpang came to the stone house.


    It''s the same as usual, except for a burrowing hamster.


    "Let''s come together." Lin Wei and zifengdao. Along the way, he also figured out that Zifeng is an orange crystal senior beast general. If it can provide some energy, its refining speed should be greatly accelerated, instead of taking 12 hours.


    "Oh, yes! If a husband and wife agree with each other, their profits will cut off gold! " Purple wind jumped up.


    Sirius Shuai fell to the ground.


    Lin Wei was about to cry and hit his head against the wall without tears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    At this time, Sirius Shuai''s eyes were terrified.


    After becoming a subordinate of Zifeng, it has great admiration and respect for the orange crystal Lord. In its view, this is a height that they may never reach in their lifetime.


    Orange crystal grade, senior beast general! What''s the concept?! This is the level that 99% of all creatures in the world can only look up to for life!


    However, such a powerful Lord, it was Lin Wei.


    This boy, when did he have such a great charm???!!!


    Zifeng goes to the side of the crystal ball.


    the contract mark as like as two peas in the middle of his forehead lit up, and at the same time, a crystal print appeared in the crystal ball.


    Then a continental view emerges, zooms in quickly, and quickly fills the surface of the crystal ball.


    "Ah Zifeng said excitedly, "that''s the ancient underworld where my master is."


    Lin Wei was somewhat surprised to find that this ancient underworld was much larger than that of the Qifeng continent. It seemed to be an ancient continent.


    "That..." Zifeng looked at Lin Wei and said, "can I go there and come back?"


    "Well, do you want to go there?" Lin Wei a Leng, "you have no way to directly to the host side."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to experience it." Purple wind''s eyes are full of hope.


    "Go, go." Lin Wei waved helplessly, "go back quickly, we still have business."


    Purple wind on the ground to find a small stone in the hand, and then closed his eyes, directly through the crystal ball, disappeared.


    Ten seconds later, the purple wind reappeared.


    "Well, can I go again?" Zifeng looks at Lin Wei with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, I''m not going. Let''s get started." Seeing Lin Wei''s face a little bad, Zifeng quickly changed his way.


    Linwei took a deep breath and stood next to the crystal ball again.


    And purple wind, is standing on his side.


    "Start!" Linwei said, putting his hands on the crystal ball.


    Zifeng also raised his hand and put it on Linwei''s shoulder.


    A strong and matchless energy flowed from Zifeng''s body into Linwei''s body, and then under Lin Wei''s guidance, he poured into the crystal ball!


    And the power of Zifeng once again shocked Lin Wei. Although he knew that the power of Zhan Zun was terrible, it was the first time for him to experience the vastness of this power in his own body!


    Zifeng and Linwei''s energy mix together and touch the crystal ball.


    Hum! There was a slight tremor in the crystal ball, and then a light came on.


    A message emerged: intermediate energy forms were found and could not continue the third stage of refining.


    "Eh?" Lin Wei was stunned and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Linwei stop, Zifeng stopped the energy output, and asked curiously.


    Lin Wei was a little stunned, and he was still thinking about the message that had just emerged. With intermediate energy forms? Do you mean the energy of the purple wind? Its energy is so powerful, but it is only intermediate form??? The last time, when I was in the first stage of refining, the information that emerged was about high-level energy forms!


    Their own energy form, even higher than the purple wind?!


    Lin Wei was a little confused. Although he had realized in his heart that the energy in his body might be a very unusual form after he evolved into the body of the dark devil, he did not think that it would be higher than that of an orange crystal Lord


    "Er, Jingjing." Linwei turned his head and asked, "have you heard of a very large creature? It also has a very evil black air on it


    Purple wind recalled for a while, then shook his head, "never heard of it."


    "That''s OK. This refining, or I can only come by myself, your energy can not help me. " Linwei said, "I''ll send you three out first."


    "I can stay with you!" Purple wind said quickly.


    Linwei opened the dark gray whirlpool leading to the outside and said, "refining will take a long time. There''s nothing here. You''ll be bored. Moreover, in the refining process, I need absolute silence! I wish Xiaoxun could stay here with me. "


    "I''ll leave first." Sirius Shuai first made a statement and then walked towards the whirlpool.


    "I..." Hongpang hesitated and said.


    "You go with me." Sirius Shuai grabbed the red fat arm and pulled it into the whirlpool.


    Zifeng looks at Lin Wei and Xiaoxun. He is acutely aware that Lin Wei is really different from his mistress. Not only did she call her name, but even looked at her eyes, it was not like the eyes of a calling beast to look at its master.


    "Then I, I''ll wait for you at Sirius commander''s place..." Purple wind tunnel."Don''t wait for me." Lin Wei thought for a moment, "you go back first. I don''t know how long it will take on my side. Anyway, I''ll find you later... "


    Sooner or later, we have to ask about the mystery of its transformation into a half human.


    "Really?" Zifeng''s eyes brightened, "that''s a deal!"


    Zifeng left happily. Linwei closed the whirlpool with a wry smile.


    "You..." Xiaoxun suddenly said, "I found two hostesses in the other two continents, but I still fascinated a little girl in the other world..."


    Er, Lin Wei turned his eyes helplessly. What''s the matter with me


    It''s impossible to reason with girls. Lin Wei doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoxun any more. Instead, he begins to refine the third paragraph.


    This refining will take 12 hours!


    However, Linwei did not feel boring. He immersed himself in the crystal ball and carefully studied the space threads that intertwined together. Although he had written the silk thread in his head, it was not as real as the feeling of being close to his situation.


    Looking at the space silk thread, he felt that he had used the move to break the empty devil blade, which was still a little rough.


    In this way, he compared and deduced in his heart, slowly absorbed and used for reference, and made progress little by little.


    And just when he was still in the middle of his mind, there was a Ding sound in his mind, and then a message came out: refining and chemical three stages completed! Open new function: block all other summoners. Whether to continue refining the fourth stage?


    Yes! This is it! As like as two peas, Lin Wei felt a rune emerging from the crystal ball. He followed the instructions and drew a similar Fu Wenlai with his own energy beside the rune. The two runes chimed together. Then, the crystal ball trembled, its light suddenly converged, and became like a huge shot put, simple and unadorned, and no longer had the feeling of flowing light and color of crystal. At the same time, the whole space a burst of concussion, he can clearly feel that the huge whirlpool in the middle of the dense forest also disappeared.


    Linwei opened his eyes and let out a breath.


    The third stage of refining was completed, and finally solved the problem that other summoners would be inhaled here.


    But, as he expected, there is a fourth paragraph! It seems that if you want to go to any continent, you really need to continue refining the fourth paragraph.


    "Done?" Xiaoxun''s voice came from the side.


    "Well." Linwei nodded and said, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "It''s been a long time." Xiaoxun stroked her hair and said with a smile, "but it''s OK. I had a rest."


    "The crystal ball has been sealed off." Linwei said, "after that, only I can use it. Next, where are we going? "


    "Aren''t you going to find that Jingjing?" Xiaoxun looks at him in a narrow way.


    "That I''ll talk about that later. " Linwei Khan said, "otherwise, I will accompany you back to the pure Buddhist temple. I think it''s easy to find such an obvious landmark on the map


    "No hurry." Xiaoxun thought for a moment and said, "there is not much more than me in the temple, and Bai Chengxu must think that I am dead. After he returns to the temple and finds out the cause of my death, I will appear again. This time, I must thoroughly ruin his reputation!"


    "What do we do now?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Well. The temple also needs to go back first. I have to report my sister''s peace first, so that she will not be heartbroken when she hears the news of my death from Bai Chengxu. Then... " Xiaoxun turned her eyes, looked at Lin Wei, and suddenly said with a smile, "let''s go to the continent of transter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    The continent of transter.


    Anne''s independent space.


    Lin Wei appeared with a sad face - Xiaoxun was not with him, he came first by himself.


    When Xiaoxun mentioned that she would come to visit Annie on the continent of transter, Linwei was frightened. She felt that she had been caught cheating outside. But on second thought, you can''t blame yourself. Besides, Annie is her own mistress. Of course, so is Xiaoxun.


    However, he was still a little tangled. He told Xiaoxun to wait here first. He went to say hello to Annie first.


    Xiaoxun thought about it carefully, and felt that Lin Wei was right. After all, he wanted to visit her. He should tell her first. Otherwise, she would appear rashly, and it would be unreasonable.


    So Lin Wei came alone first.


    However, when he sent it over, he found that his place was surrounded by water mist.


    "What''s the situation? Is this a sauna? " Lin Wei couldn''t help saying.


    And the moment he said that, a deafening female voice screamed out --


    "ah


    Lin Wei was so frightened that he noticed that this was a small room with a big barrel in the middle of the room. The barrel was full of steam, apparently full of hot water. In the barrel, you can see Anne''s long wet golden hair and half exposed pink shoulder.


    This is Shower Room?!


    Lin Wei reacted with hindsight and stood on the spot.


    "Who are you?" Annie drank it with an angry voice. At the same time, a large number of lightning elements in her hands crazily condensed!


    "Annie! Don''t do it, it''s me Seeing that Annie was about to throw an electric magic, Lin Wei called out in a hurry. good heavens! Water vapor is everywhere here. Although I''m not afraid of it, I''m sure it''s hard to feel it.


    Annie calmed down.


    After ten seconds, a weak voice said, "Lin Linwei?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Wei raised his hand and wiped his sweat.


    "Why did you come?"


    "I..."


    "Oh, you go out first! I''m still in the shower! Go out, get out "Wait for me outside!" Annie said in a quick voice, embarrassed and angry


    "Oh, good, good..." Lin Wei answered in a hurry. Then he opened the door in a hurry and went out.


    Outside, Linwei patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well, why is it so bad? What happened to Annie taking a bath? So suddenly ran to her bathroom, must be regarded as a big lecher? It''s really unjust. If I see it, it''s all right. The key is, I haven''t seen anything yet


    Er, bah, bah, what am I thinking?!


    Thinking wildly, Linwei went to the outside of the hut.


    "Eh?" A voice suddenly rang, it was the voice of the great mage Rao, "when did you come here??? And how did you get out of Annie''s bathroom


    Lynwyton is a black line at one end. Over, the great mage also misunderstood, this jump to the Yellow River are not clear!


    "Are you two Together Mandarin duck... " Master Rao''s voice was full of shock. "Hey, what can I tell you. You can understand me, but I can''t understand you! "


    "Who says you don''t understand!" Linwei couldn''t help saying, "it''s not what you think it is!"


    "I''ll go! You How can you talk? " Rao, the great mage, was even more shocked. As a great mage, his voice trembled rarely, "aren''t you a Summoner?"


    "Congratulations! You''ve seen the first calling beast to speak. " Lin Wei is a little proud. It is not everyone who can surprise a great mage.


    After a while, the door of the hut creaked again.


    Then, Annie had some cold voice:


    "who are you?! I just remembered, how could Lin Linwei suddenly speak?! Turn around for me


    Annie was dressed up, still holding a magic wand in her hand, and looked coldly at Linwei''s back.


    Linwei turned slowly and looked at Annie.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The next moment, Annie put down her wand.


    Although she did not know why Lin Wei suddenly spoke, although her skin color and temperament had some changes compared with before, she knew that he was her Linwei at the moment she saw those eyes!


    No one can fake that look.


    "Lin Linwei, you Do you speak? " Annie was so excited that she even forgot to investigate his sudden appearance in her bathroom.


    "Yes." Linwei smiles and nods."This Is this the legendary realm of free communication? " Anne still couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the voice of the great mage Rao rang again, "not only can he talk to you, he can talk to me now!"


    "Is it?" Annie was stunned.


    "Well, something happened Anyway, I can speak now Linwei scratched his head and said, "Annie, I''ll tell you all about it later."


    "Well, good." Annie nodded happily, and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I didn''t call you. How did you come here


    "Well, this I''ll tell you later. " Lin Wei was sweating. "Annie, I''ll correct one thing first. I''m not Lin Lin Wei, I''m Lin Wei. "


    Annie chuckled and said, "you fool, do you think I don''t know your name is Linwei? It can be seen when reading information. But I like to call you Lin Linwei


    Er, Lin Wei suddenly felt that his face was square again. Well, since it was like this, I had no idea. You are the master, you has the final say...


    "Annie, shall we go back to the room and talk? I have a lot to tell you. If you are here... " Linwei said here, suddenly lowered his voice, but also secretly pointed to the top with his finger, "it will be heard by the great mage Rao."


    "Well, what secret can''t be told to me? Two more to go back to the room and whisper? " Rao said jokingly.


    "Teacher!" Annie''s face turned red. "You hate it!"


    However, Annie is Annie. She is bold and generous, which Xiaoxun and Ah Fu can''t have. She took Linwei''s hand and led him to the hut. As she walked along, she said, "let''s go! Let''s go in and I have a lot to say to you


    Linwei followed Annie into her boudoir.


    Annie lay comfortably on the bed and stretched out a white and tender leg.


    "Come on, you haven''t given me a massage for a long time. Give you a chance to show off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Linwei finally found out that no matter how much he evolved, he could not escape the fate of working as a massage worker for Annie.


    He squatted down, Lin Wei stretched out his hands and massaged Annie''s legs.


    "Don''t you have a lot to say to me?" Annie closed her eyes and enjoyed Linwei''s massage.


    "Er, that..." Lin Wei tangled for a moment and said, "you''d better say it first."


    "Well, you must have noticed." Annie looked at Lin Wei with a smile, but the light in her eyes condensed.


    "Pay attention to what?" Lin Wei asked, not knowing why.


    But the next moment, he noticed something was wrong - the white tender jade leg that had been in his hand suddenly disappeared!


    Looking down carefully, I found that this beautiful leg had already run to the side of his hands.


    "Eh?" Lin Wei was stunned and immediately reacted. He could not help but be surprised and pleased, "this This is Time magic? "


    "Yes Annie raised her eyebrows and said triumphantly, "I can stop for two-thirds of a second in a 15 meter range."


    Two thirds of a second, though short, was enough for Annie to remove her leg from Linwei''s hand.


    "Can you still be still for a longer time in the future?" Lin Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course Annie said with a smile, "according to the current progress, I think in a few days, I will be able to stay still within 20 meters for one second. At that time, I will be the junior magician of the time system


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "A second, it''s still a little short..." " Linwei frowned.


    "A second is too short for me, but it''s not for you." Annie said, "I will be in the primary magician stage, and find a way to put you in my field! Then you can move in my rest! "


    "Can I do that?" Linwei was surprised.


    "Ha ha, surprised? Come and worship this girl! " Annie laughed, "by the way, it''s time for you to say it. I have a hunch, there must be a lot of stories happened to you, right? "


    A lot? So how can I describe it in many ways. That''s just Quite a lot!!!


    Linwei scratched his head. Alas, it is also impossible to avoid it. Besides, xiaofumi is still waiting for herself at the other end.


    "Annie, let me tell you a story first..." Lindsay.


    "Tell a story? Well, I like to listen to stories best. " Anne held a pillow on her chest and seemed to be very happy.


    "Long ago, in a vast world, there were two good friends. They are living together and they are inseparable. One of them is fat, whose name is red fat, the other is thin. His name is... "


    "I know!" Annie interposed, "it''s called red and thin, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, red and thin Red thin is red thin. " Linwei smiled and continued, "they are two, one is a low-level beast soldier, one is more frustrated, and lower than the beast service."


    Eh? Anne was stunned to hear this. Is this about two summoning animals?


    She just wanted to open her mouth, but saw Linwei raise her hand, and gently put the pendulum, and then she stopped speaking and continued to listen.


    "They two live by a lake. There belongs to the territory of a bronze rank low-level beast general. The lower level beast will be called Wolf general... " Linway went on.


    Listening to Linwei, Anne is from wonder to obsession, from infatuation to obsession, and finally shock, and there are five flavors mixed.


    At first, she really thought Linwei was just telling a story, but half heard it, and she guessed it - linway was telling his own experiences.


    Linwei said that he passed three tests in the continent of Maya, and got the inheritance of the nine incarnations of the demon God, and that he found the crystal ball in the different world and finally refined it.


    "That''s how I came directly." After that, he looked up at Anne.


    "So, it''s just an accident that you became my Summoner?" Anne is in a bit of a low mood.


    "No, it''s not an accident." Linwei grabbed Annie''s little hand and said, "Annie, it''s fate! I am your summoning beast, it is a fate. No matter where I come from, where I will go in the future, and whatever will happen in the future, I will not leave you! "


    Anne''s eyes moved, looked at Linwei and said, "are you really talking about it?"


    "Well."


    "Didn''t cheat me?"


    "Don''t cheat you!"


    Anne took a deep breath, stroked her blonde hair on her cheek behind her ears, and said, "take the lavender with you. I want to see her, too! "


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll go back." Linwei said, stood up, and took out a small stone from the stone house.


    Mind sink into the stone, Linwei directly triggered the return instruction.


    Then he disappeared directly from Anne''s eyes.


    After about five minutes, Linwei, with xiaofumi, reappeared in Anne''s boudoir.


    Anne stood there and looked at xiaofumi.


    Xiaofumi, also looked at Annie.


    The two women in the opposite moment of sight, the delicate body at the same time a slight shock.


    They only heard Linwei talk about each other, but never thought that the other party had such a big difference from what they thought, but they were so beautiful!!!


    Xiaofumi, the soft and long black hair, black eyes, delicate five features, looks like the fairy in the sky, and has a very comfortable temperament. Annie, with her golden curly hair, blue eyes, high nose, full and sexy red lips, and a bold and generous dress, is a kind of dazzling hot beauty.


    However, the face of xiaofumi was still slightly red, and she was obviously not used to Anne''s dress, which was exposed to a large shoulder and chest.


    Then she turned her head and gave Linwei a hard look.


    This stare, it is to make Linwei a little confused.


    The two women looked at each other and finally said in a voice:


    are you Annie


    This opening, two women are first a Leng, then can not help but laugh at the same time.


    And they also found one thing, that is, their language, although different, but can understand the other side.


    "Well, linlinway, you go out first." Annie looked at Linwei and said, "I have a lot to talk with xiaofumi. You can wait outside the house!""Ah?" Lin Wei grimaces and looks to Xiaoxun for help.


    Xiaoxun pursed her lips and said, "girls chat, boys avoid it."


    This time, Linwei had no choice but to listen to the two hostesses, obediently out of the wooden house.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he heard the voice of the great mage Rao: "eh? Are you driven out by Annie? "


    Lin Wei only felt that his forehead was going to sprout green veins. The great mage, why didn''t he open the pot and mention it!


    "Did you do anything to apologize to her?" Rao continued.


    "Do you want to know?" Lin Wei had an impulse to slap him in the face.


    "Well, would you like to tell me?"


    "If you teach me a magic, I''ll tell you." Linwei made a condition.


    "You are a summoner. What magic do you want to learn?" Rao said he was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you can teach me the magic I want to learn, I will tell you!" Lin Wei Road.


    "Tell me what kind of magic you want to learn." Rao asked with interest.


    "I want to learn the magic of becoming human, and to become human forever!"


    "Well, there is no such magic! Do you listen to the fairy tales of witches and witches Rao, the great mage, was speechless.


    "In other words, is there a magic that can hear what other people think?" Asked Lin Wei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Wei glared with surprise, "you are a great mage! Forget it. I''ll get another one. "


    "Well, all of a sudden, I''m not interested in why you were kicked out. I have something else to do. Goodbye When the great mage Rao finished, there was no more voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei waited outside the wooden house for more than half an hour, but still did not hear Annie or Xiaoxun summoning him.


    Bored, he stood up and circled the cabin.


    When he came to the vegetable garden nearby, Lin Wei''s eyes brightened. Here, he saw a lot of vegetables, which were similar to those on the earth before crossing.


    "Did Anne grow it herself?" Linwei squatted down and touched the vegetable leaves. "She has been living alone since this period of time."


    Lin Wei had some emotion in his heart. Looking at the vegetables, he seemed to see Annie come to the garden to water and loosen the soil after training. Then he broke off the leaves and took them back to the cabin to make delicious dishes.


    Annie, you are alone. It''s hard for you! Lin Wei said in his heart.


    Creak! The door of the cabin was opened.


    "Why? What about Lin Lin Lin Wei? " Anne''s voice.


    I don''t hear Xiaoxun''s voice. I think it''s for fear of being discovered by Rao.


    "Here I am!" Lin Wei quickly stood up and said.


    "Come here quickly!" Cried Anne.


    "Coming, coming..." As he spoke, Lin Wei walked to the door of the wooden house.


    Entering the room, turning into Anne''s boudoir, he found that the two hostesses were sitting side by side.


    The two of them, arm in arm, seemed very intimate.


    Eh? What happened? Lin Wei was dazzled. When did they have such a good relationship???


    "Lin Linwei, we are here to announce two things." Annie looked at him and said with a smile, "first, sister Xiaoxun and I have officially become sisters of different surnames!"


    "Ah!" Lynwyton is a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Ah, what?" Annie glared at him.


    Xiaoxun could not help but chuckle and chuckled and said: "there is sister ah Fu from the mainland of MOA. As long as she doesn''t dislike it, the three of us will be sisters of different surnames in the future."


    "No more, master," she said! No matter male or female, it''s not allowed! "


    "Well, this will never happen again, absolutely not..." Lin Wei hastily assures a way.


    "Well." Annie nodded with satisfaction. "For your honesty, I''ll forgive you this time. Next, sister Xiaoxun will stay with me for a while. You''re going to be here with us, too


    "Oh..." Lin Wei nodded subconsciously.


    In this moment, he has a kind of unreal feeling in a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Xiaoxun lived here.


    Annie can already feel when the great mage Rao will come here. When he is away, she will take Xiaoxun to play by the river, walk in the woods, and work together in the vegetable garden.


    Lin Wei, on the other hand, was completely ignored. His only role was to help the two hostesses and provide them with massage services.


    Annie also gave Xiaoxun one of her own storage rings when she learned that there was no such thing as a storage ring in Qifeng continent.


    You don''t need any magic, just use the spirit to trigger the magic inscription on the ring! Xiaoxun was also amazed by this magic treasure. She was overjoyed to put all the little things she had with her into the ring.


    In return, Xiaoxun gave Annie a gold needle.


    This gold needle was given to her by Duan Shuxin before Xiaoxun''s departure this time. At the same time, it is also the only magic weapon that Xiaoxun can inspire without fighting. The gold needle can only be used once, but it can give full play to the power of the high-level emperor of war. For the weak sorcerer, this gift is the most appropriate.


    After a period of time together, the two sisters have a better relationship. Apart from the time when the great mage Rao came to guide Annie, they were inseparable. They ate together, bathed together, and even slept together! And the topics they talk about are more and more private. Annie will ask Xiaoxun how to keep the skin tender and elastic, and Xiaoxun will also ask Annie for the secret of breast enhancement


    Of course, Linwei doesn''t know about these things.


    Time goes by day by day.


    On the 15th day, Annie took the lead in breaking through the electrical magic. Although she didn''t study electrical magic specially during this period of time, her original accumulation was quite a lot. With the guidance of master Rao, this breakthrough was also natural.


    Five days later, Annie also broke through the time system! Within 20 meters, she succeeded in keeping the time still for a second! At the same time, her time series magic power also changed qualitatively from quantitative change, and she was officially promoted to a junior magician.


    Now, Annie is a senior magician and a junior time magician! Finally, she can begin to formally march into the strongmen of the continent of transter.


    These days, Linwei is not always idle. As long as he had time, he was practicing his nine body demon. After 20 days of hard work, he completed the consolidation of his second heavy body and stabilized his physical strength at the top level of the low-level emperor of war.


    "What are we going to do next?" In her boudoir, Annie looks at Lin Wei and Xiaoxun and asks.


    Xiaoxun looked at Lin Wei and said, "I may have to go back to the strange wind land."


    Anne was silent for a moment.


    In the past, they did not know each other, and they all thought that Linwei was completely their own. Now the situation is different. There is only one Linwei among the three hostesses. They must discuss how to reasonably "distribute" the summoner they share


    "Well, Lin Linwei, you should go back with sister Xiaoxun first. Her family disputes are even more dangerous." Annie said, "I''m going to rest here for a day, and then I''ll leave tomorrow to continue to inquire about my father and see if there''s any way to rescue Gail, Hank and Samantha."


    "Be careful, then." Lin Wei said, "if something is wrong, call me immediately. Although I may not be in another world, I can still feel it!"


    "Well." Annie nodded and then took a deep look at Linwei. "I''ll take care of myself. You and sister Xiaoxun should be more careful. "


    The sisters shook hands and said goodbye.


    Then, under Annie''s gaze, Lin Wei disappears from her boudoir with Xiaoxun.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the stone house, Lin Wei didn''t stop at all. He immediately started the crystal ball and opened a panoramic view of the strange wind continent. Then, together with Xiaoxun, he found the location of Jingfan temple near the central area of the mainland.


    Lin Wei enlarges the aerial view and finds that every small pavilion and palace in the Jingfan temple can be clearly seen, as well as the trees, water, flowers and plants."Where shall we go?" Linwei asked.


    Xiaoxun looked at it carefully and pointed out a place, "here, Linglang Pavilion. Let''s go to the pond. "


    "Good!" Linwei nodded and picked up a stone from the ground.


    At the moment of picking up the stone, he suddenly flashed an idea: I have been refined to three stages, and as a result, I still need to carry a stone so hard. Is it possible to refine to the fourth paragraph without the medium of stone, a thought can come back? If so, it would be much more convenient! However, stone seems to have the advantages of stone. For example, if you take more stones from here, you can distribute them to several people. Thinking of this, Lin Wei suddenly understood that the last time the battle Master of the Crystal Palace must have come to a different world! It seems that the stone in his hand was cracked by the other party.


    Want to understand, he bent over and picked up a few small stones, handed to Xiaoxun, let her put into their own storage ring. After that, he took some stones back to the continent of transter and gave them to Annie. Then he returned to the stone house at ease.


    Then, he locked the position of Jingfan temple, took Xiaoxun''s hand and disappeared in the stone house.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh, he and Xiaoxun appeared on the edge of the pond.


    Just as they both showed up, the window in the attic opposite the pond was suddenly opened.


    "Xiaoxun, is that you?" The sound of water moon came out. Then, her figure also appeared at the window.


    "Sister!" Xiaoxun waved happily at Shuiyue.


    "You two, come here quickly." Water moon road.


    Linwei and Xiaoxun run over the wooden trestle on the pond together, and then enter the attic of Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue stood in the middle of the room and watched them come in. She said, "fortunately, you little girl came back in advance. Otherwise, I heard your bad news from that Bai Chengxu. I don''t know how sad it is..."


    "Sister, are you not revealing something?" Xiaoxun asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry." Shuiyue said, "I know I''m not good at acting. When I know that the combat team is back, I pretend to be in seclusion. Bai Chengxu didn''t see me. Later, I closed the door and Shuxin told me, and then I fainted on the ground... "


    "Dizzy?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "It''s not." Shuiyue said, "I don''t know how to install dizziness, so I just shut my breath and forced myself to faint. Fortunately, Shuxin and Bingmei didn''t find out whether it was true or not. "


    "Sister, you can actually tell them..." Xiaoxun said.


    "In the beginning, you can''t tell them." Shuiyue shook her head and said, "they are different from me. They often walk around, just afraid they can''t play well. It was not until that evening that Bai Chengxu formally reported to the hall of elders that I told them that you were not dead. Guess what? These two girls think I am too sad, miss you too much, have hallucinations! Are you angry? "


    Xiaoxun burst out laughing.


    "Later, I did not tell them again, because it was so fantastic that they would not believe it even if I told them all." However, they are also sad for you for a while


    "I''m sorry for them." Xiaoxun lowered her eyes. "By the way, what about Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei and Xuanye?"


    "They''re fine, but they don''t seem to want to believe that you''re dead, and they''re still out looking for you." Water moon road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "But this time, you''re a little late." Shuiyue continued, "earlier today, Bai Chengxu just took a mission to live in the temple and left the temple. If we want to bring him to justice, we have to wait for him to return to the temple next time. For a while, you still can''t show up. "


    "Did he receive a mission?" Xiaoxun was stunned, "what task?"


    "Later, mingzun, the one who was trapped in the temple, was killed by mingzun again. The hall of elders awarded him a lot of Tiancai Dibao, and let him be responsible for transferring the red lotus, fire copper and two boxes of materials to other places. Shu Xin was also assigned this task, together with another emperor of war, three people escorted together


    "Transfer?" Xiaoxun did not understand, "why transfer? Shouldn''t it be the safest place to put it in the door? "


    "Let''s hit the West." "Water moon way," this time''s mission, zongmen to release the news. I think there''s a mystery in it. "


    "Is it the people who want to attract the Crystal Palace with false news, and then kill them all in one net?" Xiaoxun raised her delicate jade finger and nodded her lips.


    Lin Wei couldn''t help but cut in: "so obvious false news, should no one come?"


    "Emptiness, emptiness, excess, emptiness, who knows?" Water moon faintly smile, seem to have no too big interest to this kind of thing.


    She looked at Linwei and waved, "Linwei, come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Lin Wei Yi Yan walked to Shuiyue''s body and then squatted down.


    In his heart, he also regarded Shuiyue as his real sister. Now, he enjoys the warm feeling.


    "You boy, you came and went in a hurry last time. You haven''t had a good look at you." Shuiyue said with a smile, "you, every time you appear, you always bring me new surprises! If I am not wrong, you should be equal to a low-level emperor of war? "


    Lin Wei was surprised and asked, "sister, how do you know?"


    "I have a kind of perception that no one else has," Shui Yue replied. "With a fight and resonance, I can feel the real strength of anyone weaker than me standing in front of me."


    "So powerful..." Linwei couldn''t help but spit out his tongue.


    "You''re not bad." Shuiyue looked at Xiaoxun and said with a smile, "our Xiaoxun''s eyes are really good..."


    Er, how can this sentence sound so ambiguous? Lin Wei''s head is covered with black lines.


    Xiaoxun is also flushed with cheeks and calls out "elder sister" in a coquettish way.


    "Well, no more fun." Shuiyue patted Xiaoxun''s hand, "if you have a chance, tell me about your affairs in the different world. Now you should also be a little tired, first go back to have a rest, pay attention not to let others find out


    Linwei and Xiaoxun nodded and said goodbye to Shuiyue. They went back to Xiaoxun''s Attic together.


    "I''m a little worried." Once back in the room, Xiaoxun said to Lin Wei.


    "Well? Are you worried about Duan Shuxin? " Lin Wei asked.


    "Yes. Besides, I always think the whole thing is weird. " Xiaoxun bit his lip, "or, let''s go and have a look?"


    "But how? Do you know where they are? " Asked Lin Wei.


    Xiaoxun was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    Yes, they don''t know where they are going to transfer things and which route they are going to take


    Lin Wei pondered for a moment, patted his hands, and said, "it''s not impossible."


    "Oh?" Xiaoxun''s eyes brightened and looked expectantly at Lin Wei.


    "You come with me!" Lin Weila held Xiaoxun''s tender and smooth hand, and then took out the stone that came from the stone house.


    ¡­¡­


    They appeared in the stone house.


    On the crystal ball, Lin Wei recalled the bird''s-eye view of the strange wind continent. While zooming in, he said: "from my sister''s words, we can know that they have just left. Even if they set out early in the morning, they can travel up to 3000 kilometers at the speed of the imperial flying magic weapon. "


    On the enlarged map, Lin Wei drew a range of 3000 kilometers in diameter.


    Xiaoxun understood.


    "What''s more, this time, they sent out the news in a big way." Lin Wei continued, "I think the goal should be very eye-catching."


    "You mean they can be found on this picture?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "If this aerial view is real-time, it should be!" Linwei leaned over the crystal ball and looked at the map carefully. His mind is not very sure, after all, he has never paid attention to this overlooking map, whether it is just a static map or a real-time dynamic map.


    The possibility of static graph is not very good, isn''t it? If it''s static, what if the crust changes, the shape of the continent changes, or there are new buildings?It turned out that his judgment was correct - about ten minutes later, he found a small team in the aerial view. However, to his surprise, the team was not moving, but fighting!


    "What''s going on?" Xiaoxun asked anxiously.


    "I can''t see clearly here. I can only go to the scene and have a look." Lin Wei shook his head, then pointed to a location on the map, "we are here, about 5000 meters away from the battle site."


    "Good!"


    Lin Wei once again took Xiaoxun''s hand and crossed the surface of the crystal ball.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them came to the strange wind land again.


    However, the place where they appeared this time was a desolate desert.


    In the air about five thousand meters east of them, the fighting spirit between heaven and earth was turbulent! Obviously, there are several super masters in the fierce battle!


    "Linwei, let''s get over there." Xiaoxun said.


    "OK, but we can''t use the cloud shuttle any more. We can only hold our breath and move forward on the ground." Lin Wei looked at Xiaoxun, then tried to say, "I hold you, I run faster."


    Xiaoxun''s face slightly red, and then nodded gently.


    With permission, Lin Wei bowed down and held Xiaoxun horizontally in front of her chest. Xiaoxun put her hands around his neck, her eyes twinkled and she didn''t dare to see him.


    The distance of five thousand meters, under Lin Wei''s fast running, will arrive in a flash. He held Xiaoxun in his arms and carefully approached about 300 meters.


    "It was Shu Xin and Bai Chengxu are fighting! " Xiaoxun suddenly saw both sides of the battle in the air. She resisted the shock in her heart and preached to Linwei through her soul link.


    "It''s three men fighting..." Lin Wei also saw that the two sides in the battle were Bai Chengxu, Duan Shuxin and the other emperor.


    "My God! Bai Chengxu, he... " Xiaoxun couldn''t believe what she saw. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock, "he..."


    "Zhan Zun!" Lin Wei''s voice was calm and he uttered these two words.


    Yes! Bai Chengxu in the sky is no longer the great perfection of the former Emperor of war. His fighting spirit has reached the level of a low-level warrior! He mobilized the fighting spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of three or four kilometers.


    Duan Shuxin, together with another high-level war emperor named Lu Tianyuan, joined forces to besiege him, but they all fell into a weak position.


    "You two are not my rivals!" Bai Chengxu sneered, "if you don''t want to die, you can honestly hand over the box in your hand."


    "Dream!" Duan Shuxin is worthy of being a heroine in the heroine. She directly kicked her back and said, "how many benefits have you received from Crystal Palace and dragon family?"?! You should be allowed to do such a betrayal of your family


    "Ha ha ha." Bai Chengxu laughed. "I, Bai Chengxu, have always been a member of the Crystal Palace. How can I buy him?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Bai Chengxu''s words, not only Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan, but also Xiaoxun, who is 300 meters away, was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "How can it be?" Duan Shuxin glared round her eyes. "You didn''t kill a battle in the Crystal Palace..."


    "Killed a warrior of Crystal Palace, didn''t he?" Chengxu said, "what did you say! We Crystal Palace for these materials, sacrifice a few people? The old man is just an outcast who has exhausted his potential and can''t make any progress. The meaning of his sacrifice is to fulfill me! How could I have broken through to a lower level without the Tiancai and Dibao bestowed by the temple this time? ha-ha. Besides, you must be very curious about why the things escorted this time suddenly become real, right? That''s why I bribed a guard in the forbidden area to steal dragon and Phoenix! "


    Duan Shuxin, Lu Tianyuan and Xiaoxun all gasped for air.


    It''s really cruel. How many people have been sacrificed in the Crystal Palace for these materials!


    "Miss Duan!" Lu Tianyuan suddenly whispered to Duan Shuxin, "we''d better evacuate. I''m sure I can''t beat him. I''ll try my best to escape, but there''s still some hope! "


    "Run away?" Duan Shuxin eyebrows a frown, "that red lotus fire copper did not fall on his hand?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Tianyuan said, "I think we have always made a mistake. When we dug out the red lotus fire copper, the Crystal Palace came to rob it, which made us have a misunderstanding that the Crystal Palace only lacked red lotus fire copper! In fact, they should be short of more! "


    Duan Shuxin was easily understood, and she suddenly said, "so Bai Chengxu made three kinds of materials by stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix. Therefore, he wants the two materials we have in our hands! "


    "Yes, if we run away now. Their plans have also failed in the same way! " Lu Tianyuan road.


    "Well, let''s go!" Duan Shuxin made a quick decision and exchanged a look with Lu Tianyuan, and he was ready to step back.


    The two of them, however, had a ferocious attack on their right.


    If it wasn''t because it took a while to use the Tianluo mask again after using it once, he would like to sacrifice the Dharma mask and completely trap Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan!


    Looking at the galloping fighting spirit, Lu Tianyuan''s face turned pale. He lifted his own fighting shield and forced the blow down. Then the whole man turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    Duan Shuxin, on the other hand, is a comeback, fighting with Bai Chengxu again.


    She wants to hold Bai Chengxu to fight for Lu Tianyuan''s escape time!


    Bai Chengxu laughed and said, "naive! Do you think I''m just one person? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, Lu Tianyuan, who had escaped less than 1000 meters, was in shape.


    In front of him, there appeared a slender figure with golden armor and a long stick in his hand.


    Long family, long Xin''er!


    She looked at Lu Tianyuan coldly. As soon as the stick was handed over, without saying a word, she directly launched the attack!


    Lu Tianyuan''s eyes were cold. When he struck back with his sword, he did not hesitate to summon him. Long xiner was only a middle-level war emperor, but he was already a high-level war emperor. As long as he could solve long xiner and escape from here, he would be successful.


    The sword like fighting spirit and the long stick fighting spirit hit each other fiercely.


    There''s a big bang! The fighting spirit rolled back, and both sides could not help being shaken back. Long Xin''er flew over a distance of five or six hundred meters, his arms numb and his Qi and blood churning. Lu Tianyuan also retreated two or three hundred meters. Even though the dragon''s strength was not enough, it seemed that xiner''s strength was not enough!


    Looking up, Lu Tianyuan looks at long Xin''er in shock.


    Isn''t this woman supposed to be the middle rank emperor of war? How can it be so strong?


    Is she close to the top?


    The talent she used to cultivate is Tianlong''s talent, but she didn''t know how to cultivate her talent. Last time, after escaping back to the Crystal Palace, the elders did not hesitate to spend a lot of fighting spirit to heal her wound. After a period of cultivation, her cultivation became more refined! Now, she has reached the peak of the middle rank war emperor. In addition, her training methods and weapons in her hands are all excellent, which makes her combat effectiveness extremely amazing.


    Lu Tianyuan, who had just been promoted to the high rank emperor of war, did not have such a big gap with long xiner. It is not surprising that there was no overwhelming victory in the contest.


    "Go Long Xin''er shouts.


    Her dark flame demon, I don''t know when, has already summoned out! And this dark flame demon, unexpectedly upgraded - now its level, has been a low-level king of beasts!


    The dark flame demon of blue silver grade and low-level animal King level rushed to Lu Tianyuan with terrible high temperature.


    This attack actually made Lu Tianyuan step back. In the face of the element virtual body and the dark flame demon of fire attribute, he can only temporarily avoid the edge."Asshole! This attribute can just restrain my Summoner As Lu Tianyuan retreated, he was angry and defeated. The level of his Summoner is a little higher than that of the dark flame demon, but his attribute is restrained. In addition, the dark flame demon is a very difficult element virtual body class. In this case, it is useless to send out your own summoning beast


    He also has some other war beasts, but his strength is even weaker. Even if all of them are sent out, there is no way to deal with the current situation.


    However, his inability to send out war beasts does not mean that long Xin''er is also like this.


    I saw that long Xin''er took out five seal crystal stones from her arms and threw them all away.


    Five lights flash! Five birds appeared in the air. Among them, four are pure flame carving, which is a kind of demon beast living in the Wanyao forest of the strange wind continent. It is born to spit out fire, and its strength is equivalent to that of a senior animal king of bronze grade. There is also a ghost eyed sand hawk, which is produced in the dark sand sea. It is very large in size and fast in speed. It is a strong attack beast, and its strength is equivalent to the low-level beast king of blue and silver level! The five monsters, each of which is a big hand, are divided into five directions, and they are besieged by Lu Tianyuan.


    Lu Tianyuan was shocked. He obviously didn''t expect that long Xin''er still carried so many powerful war beasts with him. He is the high-level war emperor of Jingfan temple. Even he does not have the strength to match the seal war beast of blue silver low-level beast king!


    Frightened, Lu Tianyuan quickly took out his only eight or nine crystal stones from his arms and threw them out without looking at them.


    The war beasts sealed in these stones were released - but because of the rush, half of them were ground type war beasts. As soon as they appeared, they fell straight down on their limbs! There are only four birds and beasts left, but the overall strength is inferior. They are basically equivalent to the bronze intermediate king of beasts, and only one is close to the senior king of beasts. Moreover, due to their small size and no special attributes, they are doomed to be abused in front of the fierce flame eagle and ghost eyed sand eagle!


    Of course, Lu Tianyuan didn''t expect them to have any effect. He just wanted to use them to delay a little time.


    A flying flame Eagle saw the four birds. It opened its mouth and a blue flame spewed out. The speed of the fire was so fast that it touched three of them in an instant. Only one survived. And the flame, after touching the body, is like the maggot of tarsal bone, burning more and more prosperous! Although they did not die immediately, the three birds lost their fighting power immediately! The other one, too, gave a cry of surprise and ran away from him.


    "What a terrible flame Lu Tianyuan''s pupil shrank.


    He didn''t expect it at all. Just one face-to-face, his war beasts would almost be destroyed, and even he didn''t even delay that little time.


    Four flame eagles, less than 100 meters away from him. The ghost eyed sand hawk was faster and had already rushed to him. The huge claw was raised and caught him in the air. And the dark flame demon, has also arrived at the place two or three hundred meters away from him.


    Far away long Xin''er, hands up her long stick, also began to rush towards this side!


    "Spell it Lu Tianyuan''s eyes were fierce, and when his sword was pulled, he was ready to attack.


    However, just at this moment -


    whoosh, a few sounds of breaking the sky, there are more than a dozen seal crystal very suddenly appeared in the air! After a burst of dazzling light, they were transformed into flying war beasts ranging from bronze low-level king to bronze intermediate king. Wild singing mosquito birds! All the wild singing mosquito birds! They are very small, but they are very fast. They don''t pay any attention to the four flame eagles. Instead, they surround the ghost eyed sand hawks directly and launch a fierce attack on them in the posture of ant colony fighting elephant.


    "Nephew Lu, concentrate on dealing with the demon of dark inflammation. Give it to me, long Xin''er!" A clear voice said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Xiaoxun''s sudden voice surprised all the people present.


    Long Xin''er is better than others. She just stares at Xiao Xun and Lin Wei who suddenly appear.


    Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan are surprised.


    "Uncle Xiaoxun, are you not dead?" They both said in one voice.


    Among the people at the scene, Bai Chengxu''s reaction was the most violent. His eyes almost popped out of his eyes, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Xiaoxun! How can you still be alive? " Bai Chengxu looked at Xiaoxun. His voice was so shocked and shocked that even the timbre changed, "you Have you not been covered in the Tianluo Dharma mask by me? "


    "Yes, I am trapped in the Tianluo Dharma mask by you." Xiaoxun looked at him coldly, "hum, you finally admit it!"


    "I see..." Duan Shuxin understood, and her face was gloomy. "It turned out that you had murdered martial uncle Xiaoxun, and then ran back to the zongmen to say that martial uncle Xiaoxun was killed by Zhan Zun of crystal palace!"


    "It''s impossible! Xiaoxun can''t be alive yet! " Bai Chengxu''s face twisted, "although I don''t know how you found out that I killed Xiaoxun, but trying to interfere with my mind in this way is like a fool talking about a dream!"


    "You..." Duan Shuxin was so angry that she shivered, "don''t you like martial uncle Xiaoxun most? How could I have the heart to do it to her? "


    "Ha ha! Like it? " All of a sudden, Bai Chengxu laughed wildly again, "do I like her? No, no, no, it''s just an illusion I made. I really like someone else. So you don''t have to procrastinate here. Today, you all have to die! "


    The fierce Bai Chengxu once again aroused the fighting spirit between heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, this piece of Gobi desert on the sand and stone, the wind and cloud change color! Countless small stones were shaking on the ground, even floating up.


    "Linwei!" Seeing this terrible scene, Xiaoxun quickly turns her head and looks at Lin Wei around her.


    Linwei nodded, and then directly started the skill!


    Magic armor! Instant!!!


    A brilliant light appeared! In this light, the sun in the sky has lost its color. In this light, all the people raised their hands involuntarily, trying to block it from entering their eyes. However, its duration is so short that it suddenly converges and disappears completely before people lift their hands completely!


    In the place where Lin Wei and Xiao Xun were standing, they were both gone. Instead, they were a majestic female soldier covered with armor.


    This is the tactics that Lin Wei and Xiaoxun discussed.


    Because long xiner is the emperor of war, her battlefield is in the air. If you want to fight with her, you must take Xiaoxun as the main body of the battle!


    And this is the first time that the "magic armor" skill has been used on a hostess other than Ah Fu.


    It''s still the gold of the whole body, and it''s still a perfect all-round protection! Although Xiaoxun''s body shape is not the same as Ah Fu''s, Lin Wei''s armor can vary from person to person, completely fitting Xiaoxun''s delicate body.


    At this moment, Linwei finally felt the wonderful body of Xiaoxun. Her body and Ah Fu''s body are completely two styles - the former is young and symmetrical, like a bud in early spring, full of green and astringent feeling; the latter is the ultimate maturity and temptation, like a peach ripe enough to drop water.


    Maybe she felt Lin Wei''s zero distance package, and Xiaoxun''s face was suffused with a trace of blush. She pursed her lips to smooth her little heart like a deer.


    Then, a line of information appeared in Xiaoxun''s and Lin Wei''s minds:


    the magic armor provides the attack and defense of purple gold''s low-level beast king level, and provides 1.3 times the agility of the original summoned beast. Duration: three minutes.


    This line of information, Xiaoxun and Lin Wei can not help but be surprised. Xiaoxun is shocked that this magic armor can provide the attack and defense power of purple gold level low-level beast king level! What''s the concept?! Low level battle respect!!! Actually can let oneself have the combat power of the low rank battle Zun in three minutes!!! This It''s so bad! Linwei, on the other hand, was shocked not only by the terrifying power of the war, but also by the duration of the war. You know, the last stage of the magic armor lasted 10 minutes. Now, the power of magic armor has been upgraded with the improvement of its own strength, but its time is shorter! What is this concept? This shows that the ancient law also thinks that the power of this skill is too powerful. Therefore, with the further improvement of its power, the duration is not longer, but constantly shorter. Maybe in the future, it will continue to change into one minute, even only a few tens of seconds


    Lin Wei immediately laughed at himself. He was a little greedy. If the duration of this kind of skill can continue to grow, would it not be invincible in the world?


    In the crowd also some gaping at wearing armor Xiaoxun, she has moved.


    Only three minutes, every minute and every second can''t be wasted!Light flashed, Xiaoxun drove Wanli yunsuo, flew into the air, drew an arc, and went straight to longxin''er.


    Seeing Xiaoxun''s action, Duan Shuxin jumped in her heart. However, there was another voice in her mind: Uncle Xiaoxun is not the kind of reckless person. She must have her assurance when she does this.


    Long Xin''er is a congealing eyes, suddenly raised the long stick, "Xiaoxun! You are just a king of war. Don''t force me to kill you


    In the face of long Xin''er''s words, Xiaoxun''s answer is a simple and decisive blow.


    This fist, without any fighting spirit fluctuation, is just a punch, a pure one!


    One punch, long Xin''er instantly changed his face. In this blow, she felt more terrible power than the original fan nightmare beast''s skill!


    Back! The first time, she made the right response. She quickly launched her own flying magic weapon and began to retreat backward. However, she is still a step late - after all, it takes a little time for the magic weapon to start.


    Xiaoxun''s fist has reached her chest!


    "No Long Xin''er looks pale and screams.


    At this time, a powerful and incomparable power broke out from her chest. Just like the skills used to fight against the nightmare beast of fans, the battle power condensed in her chest protection magic weapon also broke out! Moreover, this time is more powerful than the present Xiaoxun''s middle-level fighting power!


    In the middle, with the power of the beast king.


    Boom!!!


    Accompanied by a deafening loud sound, two extremely strong forces burst in a small space, and did not set off too much fighting. However, it made the space shake for a while, and then, this kind of space tremor spread out at an indescribable high speed. Bai Chengxu, Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan all felt a strange wave passing through their bodies in an instant, and then dissipated into the invisible. All the small stones on the ground jumped and fell again.


    Xiaoxun and long xiner, who are in the center of power collision, are both spurted out with a mouthful of blood, and then they fly backwards and fly out!!!


    In terms of strength, it must be long xiner''s body protection strength to be strong. However, a part of the power was divided into a shield to protect long Xin''er, who was only the middle-level emperor of war. Therefore, the power to attack Xiaoxun is much smaller. In addition to Lin Wei''s talent of protecting master and turning injury, although Xiaoxun also vomited a mouthful of blood, she actually suffered a lot less injury than long xiner.


    Xiaoxun flies backward for a distance of seven or eight hundred meters and stabilizes her figure.


    Long Xin''er, however, directly launched the magic weapon of flying by flying backwards. She knew she had to leave, or she would fall here!


    Looking at long Xin''er running away, Xiaoxun doesn''t go after him. After all, her real strength is only a low-level war king. Even if she controls Wanli yunsuo, she can''t catch up with her.


    Skills still have more than two minutes!


    Without hesitation, Xiaoxun turned around and attacked Bai Chengxu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Looking at Xiaoxun, Bai Chengxu''s eyes trembled.


    What''s going on here?! Is Xiaoxun still alive?


    How can it be???


    From Xiaoxun''s eyes, Bai Chengxu can completely confirm that this is Xiaoxun! Such as Xiaoxun!


    What''s more, what''s the matter with her fighting power at this moment?


    He saw the whole battle process of Xiaoxun and long xiner. Although he didn''t feel the power of the fist because of the distance, he could force the body protecting magic weapon on long Xin''er to automatically activate, which was absolutely terrible.


    "Hum!" He snorted, "fan Xiaoxun! You''re just a little low-level warlord. Even if you use any secret method or magic weapon, I don''t believe you can be better than that! "


    In the strange wind continent, no one has ever seen a skill similar to magic armor. What''s more, there is a big difference between Xiaoxun''s armor and the armor style on Qifeng continent - because it belongs to the skill of Ah Fu, and it is designed according to the armor style of MOA. In Bai Chengxu''s opinion, this is more like a magic weapon of whole body protection. But this kind of magic weapon can display the power, is generally and the user own strength is closely related! With the strength of Xiaoxun''s war King level, even if the increase is greater, it will be the highest level of war emperor? Even if she and Duan Shuxin join hands, they are only two high-level war emperors!


    Bai Chengxu doesn''t think that he can''t even fight two high-level emperors.


    As a hand-held red lotus fire copper box, he single punch out. Although it''s just a single punch, it''s also a low-level fighter''s fist! This fist, driving countless heaven and earth fighting spirit, toward Xiaoxun head attack.


    "Fan Xiaoxun, although I don''t know why you can escape from the Tianluo Dharma mask, in the end, you will still die in my hands!" Bai Chengxu has a ferocious face.


    Xiaoxun did not speak, but still went straight into Bai Chengxu''s control.


    Watching Xiaoxun rush to Bai Chengxu alone, Duan Shuxin''s chest jumps suddenly, and she subconsciously wants to help.


    However, Xiaoxun''s one punch has already rushed out.


    There''s no fighting wave again!


    A pure punch!


    But with the power of incomparable terror!!!


    At this moment, Bai Chengxu''s face finally changed. He did not expect that Xiaoxun''s fist had reached such a terrible level in pure power.


    He wanted to take his fist back. But it was too late.


    There was a big bang and the two fists were against each other. Bai Chengxu only felt an incredible force flowing through Xiaoxun''s fist into his arm. Bang bang bang! Several continuous explosions, his arm burst a number of blood fog.


    "Ah Bai Chengxu let out a scream and a mouthful of blood gushed out. And his body, also by Xiaoxun straight hit the ground from the air, heavily hit the ground, but also continue to pull out a nearly kilometer long ditch!


    The two low-level and high-level forces fight against each other, but Xiaoxun has the upper hand!


    This is because the power of Bai Chengxu''s attack mostly depends on the mobilization of the fighting spirit of heaven and earth, but Xiaoxun''s power is pure physical strength, incomparable cohesion.


    Duan Shuxin looks at Xiaoxun with an incredible look. At this moment, she only feels that this young martial uncle has become mysterious and strange.


    Bai Chengxu can''t believe all this. He lies on the ground like he is in a dream. Once upon a time, he was the leader in the war emperor of Jingfan temple and was praised by many people as "the first person under the emperor of war". Although he came to Jingfan temple with a different purpose and liked Xiaoxun on purpose, his arrogance was real! When Xiaoxun first came to Jingfan temple, she was just a martial arts teacher. She spent more than a year and successfully promoted to a lower rank king of war. However, in Bai Chengxu''s view, her strength is still not in his own eyes.


    But who could have expected that after a few decades, her fighting power has changed dramatically!


    A punch, like you hit the ground from the air, but also let your right arm was seriously injured!


    Bai Chengxu''s eyes fall on Xiaoxun''s armor.


    "What magic weapon is this? So strong? " He glared round eyes, "is it a magic weapon in the legend?"


    If only a low-level warlord is in use, it can give full play to the combat power of the low-level warlord. If Zhan Zun uses it, isn''t it Think of here, Bai Chengxu''s eyes suddenly become incomparably hot, we must find a way to get this magic weapon! Even if you can''t wear it, you can give it to her in your heart.


    Xiaoxun towards him, dive down.


    Fist, raised again.


    Bai Chengxu coldly looks at Xiaoxun getting closer and closer, but does not do any dodge.


    When Xiaoxun was less than 50 meters away from him, his eyes suddenly burst into two kinds of essence light!


    At the same time, there are four voices, four Gray figures appear at the same time. As soon as the four figures appeared, they directly launched the attack. They attacked Xiaoxun in all directions with eight fists.It''s Bai Chengxu''s summoner, trigger fighting skill!!! Xiaoxun''s pupils shrink, but there is no escape. Bai Chengxu has just broken through to a low-level warlord. She doesn''t believe how powerful these four entities derived from the summoning beast can be! You know, the defense of magic armor is also a low-level battle honor level!


    Eight fists fell on Xiaoxun''s body, and did not cause any obvious damage. The armor quickly disperses and absorbs the transmitted power.


    At this time, Xiaoxun suddenly found that Bai Chengxu on the ground had disappeared!


    Taking advantage of the four summoners to interfere with Xiaoxun, Bai Chengxu suddenly launched a magic weapon and dodged sideways. His moving speed, of course, is much faster than that of Xiaoxun.


    "Bang!" Bai Chengxu spits out a word coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, the four summoning beasts around Xiaoxun suddenly burst out a strong breath, and then their bodies exploded and turned into four balls of energy fireballs. These four avatars actually started to explode at the same time!


    This kind of self explosion was totally unexpected by Xiaoxun. And the power of this kind of self explosion is far beyond their own strength. Xiaoxun is in the center of the explosion. Rao is a low-level fighter with high-level defense. His brain is buzzing and there is a short-term blank.


    At this time, the fifth Brown figure appeared - it came down from the sky and directly fell on Xiaoxun''s back.


    While Xiaoxun''s head is still confused, it grabs the armor with both hands and starts to try to peel the armor off her body.


    However, when it forced, it found that the armor did not move!


    "Huh?" Bai Chengxu in the distance glared, "so tight?! Is it one? It''s impossible. If it''s all in one, how does she put it on? "


    Xiaoxun''s head finally wakes up. She blows her fist and kills the sub body on her back directly. Then, she turned around again and rushed to Bai Chengxu again. Although her flight speed is not as fast as the other party, she is sure that Bai Chengxu will not leave until she gets the other two boxes of materials.


    The duration of magic armor is less than two minutes!


    At this time, suddenly -


    a woman''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "when did a female lower level war Zun appear in Jingfan temple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The voice, soft and cold, with a sense of superiority.


    Hearing this voice, Duan Shuxin was stunned at first, then her face showed a surprised and complicated look, "is it her?"


    However, Bai Chengxu was overjoyed. He raised his head and said in a loud voice: "zining! Zining! Is that you


    Zi Ning?!


    Xiaoxun was stunned. How could the name sound so familiar?


    Wait. Zi Ning, is it her? Sister Shuiyue has four disciples, three of them are the princess of Crystal Palace, situ zining!


    Xiaoxun turned around and saw a figure wearing a pale blue dress in the north. The figure was slim and tall, with dark hair hanging down to the lower leg. His eyebrows were like swords. His big eyes were full of endless indifference. His nose was exquisite and his red lips were thin. She had a shining weapon in her hand. If you look carefully, it is a silver barb connected with a chain!


    Situ zining''s eyes wandered in the middle of the field, and finally fell on Duan Shuxin''s body.


    "Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time Situ zining said with a smile. Anyone can see that her smile is fake.


    "Princess situ zining." Duan Shuxin said, "I dare not be your elder martial sister. Are you here to meet Bai Chengxu? "


    "Meet him?" Situ Zi Ning laughed and shook his head, "you misunderstood me. I came to take the materials of these three boxes. It has nothing to do with him."


    "Zi Ning!" Bai Chengxu said anxiously, "we can take these things back together with us."


    As soon as situ zining''s smile closed, he glanced at Bai Chengxu with the rest of the corner of his eye and said, "please call me princess zining! Your performance, let me very disappointed. Duan Shuxin will be dealt with by me myself! Then wait for the dark flame demon to take that high-level war emperor, I can fight back to the house. "


    In Lu Tianyuan''s place, although long Xin''er has fled, he is still trapped there by the dark flame demon and the flame carving. In particular, the dark flame demon has opened its body and formed a huge encirclement.


    Duan Shuxin heard situ zining''s words and knew that today''s fierce battle was inevitable.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she summoned her own purple pupil shadow demon.


    Situ zining looked at her quietly, her face did not change, and did not interrupt her call.


    "Xiaoxun!" Lin Wei suddenly said to Xiaoxun in his heart.


    "Well?" Xiaoxun responded.


    "Go to Shuxin''s side and put the small box in her hand into your storage ring!" Lin Wei said, "in this way, she can not only let go of her hands and feet, but also the people in the crystal palace can''t find this box of materials."


    "Yes, good idea." Xiaoxun''s eyes first brightened, then darkened. "No, the ring is wrapped in your armor. There is no direct contact, so it can''t be put into the storage space..."


    "Er..." Lin Wei was in a great embarrassment.


    A look at the time, from the end of the magic armor, there is more than a minute of time!


    There''s no way. You can only go there first, remove the skill, and then put the box away. After all, there is only one magic armor skill left today.


    However, when Xiaoxun is ready to lean towards Duan Shuxin, situ zining over there has already launched an offensive.


    Her long chain barb waved out, Duan Shuxin and Xiaoxun suddenly changed color - Zhan Zun! Xiaoxun''s nominal nephew is also a war Zun, and he is at the top of the low level! Almost the same as the old man killed by Linwei.


    The bright silver hook was danced by her, like a silver dragon around the sky, and like a white practice flying. Everywhere, all light, all hook shadow!


    Xiaoxun is the first time to see such an attack full of beauty.


    However, the fierce fighting between heaven and earth proves that the attack full of aesthetic feeling is definitely not so good.


    "Purple pupil shadow devil, shadow boundless!" Duan Shuxin scolded, directly launched the purple pupil shadow devil skills.


    Boo! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A black translucent ball appears, which is like an enchantment. It is centered on the shadow devil of purple pupil and expands rapidly. In the past, there is no interaction with any object. It seems that it does not exist in this world at all. It expands like Xiaoxun and Lin Wei, Bai Chengxu, situ zining, Lu Tianyuan and the demon of dark flame!


    The whole world, as if suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    Domain skills! The skill of purple pupil shadow devil is a very rare field skill!


    Duan Shuxin stretched out a hand to situ zining, and then made a grasping action. TANKOU spat: "vision, deprivation!"


    Hum! A strange beep sounded. Situ Zi Ning found that her eyes were suddenly black and could not see anything!


    "Vision deprivation?" Situ zining was stunned at first, then sneered, "good skill. But, elder martial sister, are you too naive? Is there any essential difference between a warrior and a warriorIn the strange wind continent, the resonance and induction of the fighting spirit between heaven and earth is the key point that every practitioner must practice. At that time, when Lin Wei was at a very low level, he had a resonance with fighting spirit, thus forming a mysterious state of mind eye. At the level of king of war, almost everyone in the land of strange wind has this resonance. It''s just the difference in scope. At the level of emperor Zhan, you can mobilize the fighting spirit between heaven and earth. This state of mind eye is greatly enhanced. You can see almost everything in a kilometer radius. And to Zhan Zun, not to mention, within two thousand meters, even without the naked eye, you can see clearly!


    In the face of situ zining''s ridicule, Duan Shuxin is not unhappy.


    She also smiles and says, "childish? Do you think that the shadow of the purple pupil shadow devil is boundless and can only deprive your eyesight? "


    Said, she is again a hand, toward situ zining again did a grasping action. This time, it was obvious that her movements were much harder.


    "Fight, resonate, deprive!" She opened her lips and spat out the six words.


    Hum! Another strange beep.


    However, this time, situ zining was not deprived of all the sense of fighting spirit as she would like. The sensing range of 2000 meters was reduced to 100 meters, but the remaining 100 meters range was left!


    At the same time, Duan Shuxin''s body shakes, her throat is sweet, and a trace of blood flows from her lips.


    The gap in strength led to her failure to complete the deprivation of situ zining''s Douqi resonance. Instead, she suffered a certain degree of backfire.


    "What a powerful skill!" Situ zining''s sword eyebrow picked, "unexpectedly, my resonance induction range has been compressed to less than 100 meters. Elder martial sister, I admit, I underestimate you. But do you think my silver hook attack will not be successful for such a long time? "


    Duan Shuxin was stunned.


    "My silver hook, who is not up to the level of battle dignity, can''t see its track clearly." Situ Zi Ning continued, "long before you deprived me of my fighting spirit resonance, I had already locked the target. Now even if I have no sense at all, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    In the heart suddenly rises a trace of warning omen, Duan Shuxin is about to fly back.


    However, she was still late. She saw a flash of silver light, and the small box in her left hand disappeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    you ''re right! It''s not from the box in her hand that she started with!


    "Nian, we used to be a martial sister for a period of time," situ Zi Ning''s voice said coldly. "I''ll spare your life this time. Otherwise, the silver hook just crossed will be your neck."


    Duan Shuxin''s heart sank.


    Xiaoxun and Linwei also called out "no good" in their hearts at the same time. It was still a step too late. The box had been robbed by the other party!


    For now, it is to keep another box first, and then make plans. Xiaoxun immediately launched the cloud shuttle and flew to Lu Tianyuan in another direction.


    When Xiaoxun moves, Bai Chengxu also moves!


    Although he did not know that Xiaoxun had a storage ring from the continent of transter, he also knew that Xiaoxun flew to Lu Tianyuan to take the box in his hand. At present, among Duan Shuxin, Xiaoxun and Lu Tianyuan, Xiaoxun has the highest combat power. Once Lu Tianyuan''s box is in Xiaoxun''s hands, it will be many times more difficult to snatch it.


    "Stop her!" Bai Chengxu glared.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Three sounds of breaking the sky.


    In the direction of Xiaoxun''s advance, three black figures appear out of thin air, blocking directly in front of Xiaoxun. Six fists together, divided into three attack to Xiaoxun!


    Lu Tianyuan also noticed the situation here. He understood that the most important thing now is the material in his hand. Once their box of things fell into the hands of the other party, then their plot was really successful! And if you can escape, then you will let the other party''s plan fall short.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Tianyuan is ready to break through. Even if he was burned black and blue by the demon of dark fire, he would not hesitate!


    "Don''t run!" Bai Chengxu stopped drinking.


    With a few swish sound, three dark red figures appeared as ghosts, distributed in three directions of Lu Tianyuan. The three figures did not take the initiative to attack, but formed a encirclement.


    "Damn it!" Lu Tianyuan angrily said, "how many of this guy''s summoning beasts are there?"


    On the other side, situ zining also began to follow the sound and fly to Lu Tianyuan''s direction.


    Duan Shuxin''s eyes suddenly glared, raised his hands and pushed out towards situ zining.


    The next moment, situ zining seems to be trapped in a mire, the speed dropped down abruptly.


    What''s the situation?! Situ zining was shocked.


    Due to the deprivation of eyesight, the fighting spirit and resonance were greatly weakened. She did not see what Duan Shuxin did to her.


    After finishing this action, Duan Shuxin''s face was flushed, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat, which seemed to be reaching the limit.


    "Power of action..." Duan Shuxin clenched her teeth and said with difficulty, "peel..."


    However, the word "snatch" has not yet been said. Suddenly, her body shakes backward, and a mouthful of blood sprays out. At the same time, the translucent black ball that enveloped the earth disappeared! Then, situ zining only felt a light in front of her eyes, and her lost power and fighting spirit resonated with each other.


    Failed! Duan Shuxin''s face turned pale.


    Her Summoner skills are very strong, but helpless, she is facing a low-level peak of the war Zun. The result of forcibly launching "action deprivation" is that it exceeds the limit of one''s tolerance, and the field of skill formation suddenly disintegrates.


    Situ zining looked at her, did not pay more attention, but flew directly to Lu Tianyuan.


    Between situ zining and Lu Tianyuan, Xiaoxun blows her fist and kills those black figures. Then she rushes to Lu Tianyuan regardless of the circumstances.


    "Magic armor" skill has five seconds left!


    "Die Situ Zi Ning''s eyes were cold, and the silver hook in her hand was thrown out, attacking Xiaoxun''s back.


    Feeling the fierce fighting spirit from the rear, Xiaoxun bit her silver teeth without any evasion.


    Keng!!! A metal collision sounds, and the barb hits Xiaoxun''s back.


    With armor that is equivalent to purple gold low-level king of beasts defense, most of the damage is consumed in the invisible, a small number of damage through the silver hook directly rebound back. The impact had little impact on Xiaoxun''s body. However, on the barb, there was a strange vibration, which ignored all defenses and even spread into Xiaoxun''s brain.


    Xiaoxun''s brain appeared a moment of blank, and then immediately recovered consciousness.


    What kind of attack was that?! Is it the additional effect of the silver hook?! Xiaoxun''s heart was shocked. She could ignore the defense and let herself lose consciousness for a short time. Although the time is very short, but in the battlefield, a moment of delay, may be fatal!


    "Magic armor" skill remaining time, 3 seconds!


    By this time, Lu Tianyuan had already exploded three dark red figures.


    Perhaps the silver chain behind the dance empty, momentum is too terrible, Lu Tianyuan chose to directly rush to the dark flame demon."Tianyuan! Come back Xiaoxun yelled, "come to me!"


    If Lu Tianyuan comes back to meet Xiaoxun as soon as he blows off the three dark red figures, they are likely to meet in three seconds. In that case, Xiaoxun can put the small box on his hand directly into the storage ring.


    However, who expected that Lu Tianyuan actually chose another direction!


    Seeing that Lu Tianyuan was about to run into the body of the dark flame demon, an unexpected phenomenon appeared - I saw that the dark flame demon retreated layer by layer, even as if he was afraid of Lu Tianyuan.


    At this time, Lu Tianyuan suddenly realized, some hindsight to understand. He has been trying to break through the dark flame demon''s encirclement, but did not think, in fact, the simplest way is hard to rush! Because the temperature in the dark flame demon''s body was too high, and it did not dare to damage the material of the box, so it had to avoid the hard rush of landing Tianyuan.


    After thinking this out, Lu Tianyuan was full of light. He had launched the magic weapon of flying to the maximum extent and was about to leave by force.


    But a silver barb, like a ghost, had quietly appeared behind him.


    "No!" Xiaoxun exclaimed. She is also very close to Lu Tianyuan, but she is still as fast as situ zining''s silver hook!


    "Magic armor" skill, time is up!!!


    After the skill is removed, Xiaoxun''s armor disappears immediately, and Lin Wei appears at her side again. Xiaoxun quickly hugged Lin Wei with both hands to prevent him from falling down.


    And the silver hook, light and dexterously wrapped, a close.


    Accompanied by a scream of landing Tianyuan, half of his arm was connected with a small box, so it was brought back by the silver hook!


    The blood spattered, and Lu Tianyuan''s breath suddenly withered.


    "You''ve got it!" Situ zining and Bai Chengxu were both very happy. Three boxes of materials, all hands, the victory belongs to the Crystal Palace.


    "Xiaoxun!" Seeing this scene, Lin Wei quickly said to Xiaoxun in his heart, "I''ll start the magic armor skill again. You can use the sword of xuanjie to cut off the chain!"


    "Good!" Xiaoxun nodded quickly. Although she didn''t know that time was not available, it was the only way to try.


    However, just at this time, when Lin Wei was about to trigger the "magic armor" skill, suddenly --


    a fierce sword light shot from afar!


    It was so fast that it exceeded the eyesight of all the people present. In an instant, it rushed into the battlefield, and with the momentum of Wanjun, it directly cut to the long chain controlled by situ zining!


    When a crisp sound, sword light and chain collide together! The chain was so tough that it was not cut off, but it was also rolled upside down by the powerful force. The small box that was hooked at the end of the chain suddenly broke away and was thrown high in the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Looking at the box thrown up high, everyone''s heart flashed an idea: grab!!!


    As soon as the jade wrist of situ zining shakes, the long chain draws a circle in the air and rolls back to the box.


    Bai Chengxu was unwilling to fall behind. As soon as his eyes were fixed, a silver figure appeared beside the box.


    Duan Shuxin also reached for a finger. The shadow of her purple pupil turned into a cloud of black smoke, dissipated in the invisible, and then condensed again on the other side of the box.


    In the battlefield, only Linwei is an exception. What he thinks of is not to rob, but to destroy it! Although the material of this box may also be very precious for the pure Brahma temple, if the loss caused by the Crystal Palace is unbearable, then the best way is to destroy it directly.


    And now, it is thrown in the air, the trajectory of movement is completely predictable, it is the best time to release!


    Lin Wei''s right shoulder quickly retracted, and the energy in his body ran through several major meridians at a very fast speed. Then, in Xiaoxun''s startled eyes, he made a knife with his right palm, drew a mysterious arc in the air, and suddenly waved it to the front.


    The first form of the magic formula: Magic blade chop!!!


    Boom! A bright giant energy blade suddenly broke out! It was so powerful that it attracted everyone''s attention when it appeared.


    Although both situ zining and Bai Chengxu were somewhat surprised at how such a humble Summoner could make such a powerful blow, they did not pay too much attention to it. Because on the one hand, the power of this energy giant blade is close to that of a high-level war emperor; on the other hand, it is too late in time. At this time, it is still hundreds of meters away from the box, and Bai Chengxu''s summoning animal and purple pupil shadow demon have already put their hands on the box.


    However, no one thought that just in the next moment, the huge blade of energy would suddenly disappear without a trace.


    This is not an ordinary magic blade. It is an upgraded version of breaking the sky magic blade that Lin Wei developed after understanding the space silk thread!


    At the same time that the blade of energy disappears, next to the box, it suddenly appears out of thin air again!


    "What?"


    Situ zining and Bai Chengxu glared round their eyes, but they didn''t see how the huge energy blade appeared next to the box.


    Bang!!!


    With an indomitable and fierce momentum, the energy giant blade cut through the place where the box is located! With a click of the box, it turned into countless powders. The purple pupil shadow demon and Bai Chengxu''s summoning beast are separated. They don''t even have time to escape. They are also chopped into pieces in an instant!


    The purple pupil shadow devil is turned into a group of black smoke, and then condenses the birth form again in Duan Shuxin''s side.


    "Asshole!"


    "Good!"


    The two voices went up at the same time.


    The first voice was made by situ Zi Ning. She saw that the material she was about to get was destroyed like this. How could she not be angry? The second sound, which sounded extremely cold, came from the direction of the sword light, and rapidly from far to near.


    "The voice?" Duan Shuxin and Xiaoxun both look happy when they hear the second voice.


    Situ zining also heard the voice, her face was suddenly changed.


    "Not good!" Lin Wei, who is beside Xiaoxun, suddenly makes a voice.


    Not good?


    What''s wrong?


    Xiaoxun looked in the direction of Lin Wei''s eyes, and saw that there was still something left in the place where the huge energy blade had been cut. Under the impact of the huge energy blade, it rushed high into the air, but it was still in good condition!


    "What is that?! Can''t you destroy it Lin Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    That shape Xiaoxun''s pupil shrinks.


    "Ha ha! The five spirits are mysterious roots! " Bai Chengxu also saw this scene, and he couldn''t help laughing wildly, "this box actually happens to be the five spirit xuanmugen! God has helped me


    Although he used the strategy of stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix, he got out three extremely precious materials: Honglian Huotong, Wuling Xuanmu root and huoyulongsaliva, but he only knew that the heaviest box on his hand was Honglian Huotong. As for Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan, which was the five spirit Xuanmu root and which was the fire prison dragon saliva, it was not clear.


    If there was dragon saliva in the box just now, it must have been unavoidable under the attack just now.


    However, in this box, it is the five spirit Xuanmu root with extremely high hardness. No wonder Bai Chengxu is ecstatic.


    Suddenly -


    boom!!!


    The fighting spirit in the sky quickly condenses, and the fighting spirit within a radius of eight or nine kilometers is rushing towards a place! What''s the concept of eight or nine kilometers?! That is to say, within the scope of the public''s eyesight, all the fighting spirit has been exhausted!Then, the cohesive fighting spirit turned into a huge palm like substance. When the huge palm was closed, it caught the five spirits Xuanmu root which had been thrown to the highest point of the flight path and was about to fall down in the palm.


    "Presumptuous! Put down the things of my pure Brahma temple The cold voice came again.


    This time, the distance of the sound is very close!


    Hiss! Another fierce sword light, with palpable and powerful energy, arrived in the middle of the battlefield like a Firestone in the blink of an eye, and stabbed at the huge fighting palm that grasped the root of the five spirits.


    The fighting spirit giant palm was not in a hurry. He protected the five spirits Xuanmu root in the palm of his hand, and then blocked it with the back of his hand. This block, there will be countless air explosion, turned into a huge thunder like roar, resounding between heaven and earth.


    In the sound of the earthquake, the sword light layer by layer broke into countless light spots!


    However, the huge palm of fighting Qi was also shocked by the sword light, and it was constantly disintegrated in the process of flying upside down. Finally, it was completely restored to the fighting spirit of flowing form and dissipated in the heaven and earth. When the fighting Qi giant palm completely disappeared, a figure appeared in its original place. He looked about fifty years old, dressed in the dragon pattern clothes of Crystal Palace. His face was thin, his cheekbones protruded, his beard and nose collapsed. His eyes were slightly narrowed. His right hand was playing with the five spirit Xuanmu root which he had snatched. He said lazily: "the five spirit Xuanmu root is indeed the creation of heaven and earth! Do you mean, water moon master? "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, a white figure shot from thousands of meters away and stopped in the middle of the battlefield.


    He was dressed in white, his face was covered with a white veil, his eyes were cold and he was holding a sword.


    Who else can it be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Water moon''s eyes on the field all over the body one by one, and finally stopped in situ Zi Ning''s body.


    Situ Zi Ning''s face was somewhat unnatural. Her lips wriggled for a moment, but she still made a salute to the water moon. "Disciple Zi Ning, please see the master."


    "The fate between you and me is over. There is no need to do this ceremony again." "Water moon way," now we belong to different camps, a moment to start, I will not be merciful to you


    Situ Zi Ning dropped her eyes and did not speak again.


    Even though she was extremely talented and conceited in her life, she had to be convinced by the coolness of Shuiyue.


    The appearance of Shuiyue had given Xiaoxun, Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan a boost, but they didn''t expect that there was also a strong fighter with the same strength as Shuiyue, which made the whole situation serious again.


    "Your thinking is too rigid." Shuiyue looked at Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan and said, "if you two can choose to destroy these two boxes as Lin Wei did in the morning, everything will be fine."


    Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan''s faces showed a trace of guilt.


    Lin Wei''s heart also called a shame, he just thought of this point.


    Zhan Zun, who just appeared in the Crystal Palace, took a look at situ zining and Bai Chengxu and said, "Princess zining, Bai Chengxu, let''s go! Master Shuiyue, we have something important to do, so we''ll leave first. If you have a chance, you are welcome to visit our crystal palace. "


    "Hum, want to go?" Shuiyue looked at them coldly, "Mo long Zun, you want to go, I can''t stop you. But situ zining and Bai Chengxu, I''m staying! "


    "Water moon master! Do you want to bully the small with big ones? " Mo long Zun frowned.


    "It''s a big business. Don''t say that I''m just Zhan Zun. Even if I''m a war saint, I''ll fight them." Water moon road.


    Mo long reveres his eyes.


    Originally, if there was no water moon, the three of them would be able to slip away after grabbing all the materials. But now the water moon has changed.


    He now has several choices. One is to take the five spirit Xuanmu root and leave, but this is obviously the next strategy. Even if the accomplishments of situ zining and Bai Chengxu are dispersed, there will be a person who will be damaged in the hands of Shuiyue; the other is to try to take over the two boxes from situ zining and Bai Chengxu, but in front of Shuiyue, we should do this One point is very difficult. Even if it is done, the next step is to face the pursuit of Shuiyue. Although he is already a high-level battle Master, it is said that the water moon master in the Jingfan temple has reached a high-level state of perfection. In the face of her pursuit, I am not sure that I can protect the integrity of all materials. There is a third choice, that is It''s on top of myself first, entangled in the water moon!


    All kinds of thoughts in his mind flashed like lightning and flint, and the master of Mo long immediately made a decision.


    Let situ zining and Bai Chengxu find a way to go first!


    "Water moon Reverend, in this case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mo long Zun put the five spirit Xuanmu root into the bag around his waist, and then pushed his hands violently.


    Different from the last time he grabbed the five spirit Xuanmu root, the two palms he launched did not stir up much fight between heaven and earth. However, on a closer look, it can be clearly seen that there are two straight and water like ripples along his palm track, which are forced towards the water moon one by one. Along the way, the waves ripple through the place, and contact with the heaven and earth as if cold water touched the red iron, Zizi ring, and then bit by bit absorbed by the ripple! As the wave ripple moves forward, it absorbs more and more fighting spirit, and its energy is also stronger and stronger!


    This process, said to be very repetitive, in fact, the time is very short, almost in a blink of an eye, the ripple is only four or five hundred meters away from the water moon!


    Water moon is a cold hum, the long sword in the hand is waving, brush is two consecutive sword light.


    At the same time, they shoot directly at the ripples of the Mo long Zun. And the other way is to cut to the other side of situ Zi Ning! Although Bai Chengxu''s strength is weaker than that of situ Zi Ning, what Si Tu Zi Ning holds in his hand is dragon saliva of fire prison, which is the most easily damaged material.


    The first sword light is the first to collide with the ripple of Mo long Zun! The sword light and the ripples, as if they were unrelated, crossed each other. Then, like a balloon with air leaking, the ripples gradually disappear. Finally, when it hits the body protecting air of Shuiyue, it only raises a small spray and completely dissipates. The sword light of Shuiyue, after passing through the ripples, has been weakened a lot, but there is still a part of energy left. Continue to rush, and cut to the heart of Mo long Zun!


    The second sword light rushed to situ zining. When situ zining saw the sword light, she knew that she could not resist it. She was frightened and wanted to dodge from the side, but she found that she could not even move. The whole person seemed to be bound by an invisible force. She could only watch the sword come to the body.no Who''s going to save me?! Situ zining''s heart sent out a sad cry.


    At this time, all of a sudden, on the ground below situ zining, a golden light burst out of the ground and rushed into the air with lightning speed. When the sword light of Shuiyue was less than 100 meters away from situ zining, it intercepted the sword light!


    The collision of the two rays of light broke out a huge earth shaking sound.


    The energy burst, driving the air to form a fierce shock wave. In front of this energy, the earth is like a piece of thin paper, suddenly torn out two cracks with a length of several thousand meters, a width of 50 or 60 meters, and no bottom!


    Stu zining is shocked by the shock wave and flies backward. In the inverted flight, several blood spattered out. However, she still tightly protect the box on her hands, without any damage to it.


    On the other side, looking at the sword light, when his chest was cut, the master of Mo long suddenly gave a low roar. His body actually expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, his upper body clothes were torn. At this time, the sword light also bombarded his chest, but it just made a dull sound. After a few steps back, the sword light completely disappeared!


    But once again in the eyes of the people, Mo long Zun is a different look. See his upper body, compared with the original thin appearance of several circles, exposed skin covered with scales, flashing dark blue luster! Some changes have taken place in his head, which turned out to be a standard face, but now there are some signs of animal like, eyebrow bone bulge, mouth and nose protruding forward, a few fangs exposed, flashing a chilling light.


    "This is Strengthen fitness skills? "


    Xiaoxun is surprised to see the appearance of Mo long Zun. She is very familiar with this kind of Summoner skill, because her cousin fan duixing, his Summoner white fur lion, has the same kind of skills. There are only a handful of summoners in the land of queer winds who possess the ability of combining and strengthening - at least in the pure Brahma temple, she has never heard of anyone who has such a summoner. Of course, because the warlord and the Warlord''s summoners are very mysterious, and some of the Warlord''s summoners are not known to outsiders, so it is not ruled out that there are situations that she does not know.


    The whole battlefield, suddenly quiet down. From the place where the golden light broke through the earth, a thin old man with a straw hat rose slowly. His hair was gray and his face was slightly drunk. Holding a wine pot in his hand, he held up his head and took a drink from himself. Then he said with a smile:


    "don''t be afraid, my old wine ghost will help you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Old drunkard in Tianxin Valley? Han Fengzi?


    The presence of the Jingfan temple, everyone''s heart sank.


    At present, the other side has already had four strong players in the battle class, but on her side, there is only one Shuiyue. Even if Xiaoxun, who suddenly became powerful at the beginning, is included, she can only be regarded as a low-level warrior.


    A fundamental change has taken place in the contrast of the two sides'' combat effectiveness!


    "Han Fengzi." Shuiyue said coldly, "you Tianxin Valley, you are really in collusion with crystal palace!"


    "Water moon Reverend, why is it so hard to speak?" Han Fengzi took another sip of wine and said with a smile, "it''s just that we have different positions. As for the good friendship between Tianxin Valley and Jingfan temple, how about closing your hand? In this way, we Tianxin Valley, Crystal Palace and dragon family are all considered to have inherited your love. Otherwise, if we continue to fight, although my old drunkard''s strength is not as good as yours, I believe you can''t get any benefits if we join hands with the old Mo long ghost! "


    Shuiyue raised her eyebrows and was about to speak.


    At this time, another voice came from afar --


    "can''t you get benefits? What if we count the two of us? "


    In the sound of the words, two bright lights galloped from the direction of Jingfan temple. A few breaths, then reached the edge of the battlefield.


    Two people in the light showed their body shape. One was wearing a red gauze, with short hair and a cinnabar inlaid in the center of his eyebrows. He was the fire boy! The other was tall, wearing a dark yellow robe, with a square face, thick eyebrows, wide nose and wide lips. He was the golden emperor of the hall of meritorious service.


    The fire boy is the peak strength of the middle-level battle Zun, while the jinmingzun and the Mo long Zun are both high-level battle zuns.


    The arrival of the two people made the strength of Jingfan Temple suddenly powerful. The balance of victory began to tilt towards the temple.


    "Oh? It turned out to be the fire boy. The other one I''m sorry for the poor eyes of the old drunkard, but I''m a jinmingzun? " Han Fengzi was still drunk, but he raised it in his heart and said to the Mo long Zun, "Mo long old ghost, there are more and more people coming from each other. I''m afraid it has already disturbed the high-level of Jingfan temple. We must evacuate as soon as possible! "


    "Good!" Mo long Zun replied, "you leave with Princess zining. I try to get the box in Bai Chengxu''s hand. "


    "Han Fengzi, if you stop at Tianxin Valley, we will not investigate the Jingfan temple." Jin mingzun said in a deep voice, "if you are stubborn, don''t blame us for not reading the old love."


    "OK..." Han Fengzi nodded and laughed at Jin mingzun, "there are many of you. My hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss. I''ll give you a face. Now I''m Just leave... "


    Han Fengzi said as he slowly retreated.


    On the surface, he was withdrawing from the battlefield bit by bit. However, none of Jin mingzun, Huo Tong and Shuiyue are fools. They have become elite characters. At one glance, we can see that Han Fengzi is retreating in the direction of situ zining.


    "Han Fengzi! You are stubborn Jin mingzun''s hand suddenly pushed out a palm.


    However, just at this moment, another voice came out -


    "more than people? Well, let''s compare the number of people! "


    This voice is incomparably bleak, let a person listen to the whole body is born cold.


    Then, with a roar, three figures broke out from under the ground again! One of them, while in the air, also hands a hand, and Jin mingzun pushed a palm directly to a bombardment.


    Boom!!!


    In the sound of loud noise, both sides stepped back, and they were equally equal!


    Three figures emerged from the ground, two of which appeared from below Bai Chengxu. After they took off, they directly protected Bai Chengxu''s body side one left and one right. The other one, the one opposite Jin mingzun, was suspended between Mo long Zun and Han Fengzi.


    One of the two men guarding Bai Chengxu''s side is also wearing a dragon pattern dress, which is a battle Zun from the crystal palace; the other is wearing a gold armour and engraved with a dragon claw seal on the chest of the gold armor. He is a member of the dragon family.


    And the one suspended between Mo long Zun and Han Fengzi is wearing a long silver shirt with long hair, cold eyebrows and a trace of evil spirit in his eyes.


    Bingxuanzi, the high level warrior of Tianxin Valley! In terms of seniority, he is the uncle of Bing blue heart.


    The situation is changing so fast that people can''t catch sight of it.


    Just now, Jingfan temple had the upper hand, but in the blink of an eye, the number of the other side''s war Zun has reached seven!


    Jin mingzun took a look at them, but shook his head and said: "the number of people, of course, must be compared. But if I say, we only need three, and we can surpass seven of you. Do you believe it or not? "


    "Three want to be better than seven of us?" After hearing the words of Jin mingzun, Bing xuanzi couldn''t help laughing out, "Jin mingzun, do you overestimate yourself?""Is it?" Jin mingzun looked at him, but suddenly shot out a fine light in his eyes, "fire boy, water moon, group battle array!"


    Hum!!! In the middle of the battlefield, there was a roar of fighting spirit.


    Shuiyue, jinmingzun and Huo Tongzi are moving together rapidly. Each of them is a point, forming an equilateral triangle with a side length of about 50 meters. Three visible fighting Qi energy flows connect the three of them in pairs.


    This equilateral triangle, with the water moon in the front, and the jinmingzun and the fire boy guard on the two wings, forming the shape of a sharp knife.


    Square million meters of heaven and earth fighting spirit, although not gathered together, but began a strange vibration. This kind of vibration made Bing xuanzi and other seven people feel a little uncomfortable. But when they look at the three people like Shuiyue, they suddenly find that Shuiyue, jinmingzun and Huo Tong are like melting into this heaven and earth. Only the naked eye can see the three of them. If we use the resonance of fighting spirit to sense, we can only sense a shock of heaven and earth fighting spirit!


    "Heaven and man are one! The realm of war saint Ice xuanzi was so shocked that she couldn''t help crying out.


    The best fighting skill - the battle array of Borneo!


    In the zongmen big match, the battle line that Jin mingzun won finally came out!


    "Go The water moon a Jiao Chio, a long sword on the hand a wave, there will be three sword light. These three sword lights, which are introverted, simple and unadorned, are divided into three parts and cut to Mo long Zun, situ zining and Bai Chengxu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The three sword lights look ordinary and not threatening at all. However, the seven people on the opposite side were suddenly thrilled!


    "Flash!" Bingxuanzi cried out.


    Flash? Does it shine?


    If Zhan Zun can easily dodge a blow at the level of Zhan Sheng, is the title of Zhan Sheng too illusory?


    The three men who were locked by the three sword lights, except for the strong strength of the Mo long Zun, still had the remaining strength to resist. The other two felt that they were all disillusioned. In the eyes of situ zining and Bai Chengxu, the sword light has already turned into a death talisman.


    Bai Chengxu has already handed over the box to the dragon warrior who appears beside him.


    But situ Zi Ning, because of his noble status, did not give the fire prison dragon saliva to Han Fengzi.


    Now the light of the sword came, and she was heartbroken. What about the box in your hand? To Han Fengzi? It''s probably too late! Keep it in your hand? That must be destroyed by this sword light!


    "Box! Give it to me Han Fengzi quickly rushed to situ zining and stretched out a hand recklessly.


    And the Mo long Zun threw a small shield shaped magic weapon to the front. At the same time, he had a reverse body, which was to drive the flying magic weapon to the maximum extent and start to flee backward.


    The shield shaped magic weapon that he threw out grew when the wind came out of his hand, and it broke apart with a buzz. In a flash, it became three huge energy shields of more than 100 meters long and wide, which were divided into three layers, front, middle and back, blocking the way of sword light.


    The sword light penetrates the energy shield quietly. Each time it passes through, the shield breaks like a bubble.


    After passing through the three energy shields, the speed of the sword light is also much slower, but it is still much faster than the speed of the Mo long Zun''s escape, and goes straight to his back. However, with the energy shield as a buffer, the Mo long Zun can finally get rid of the sword light lock, his body one sideward, and narrowly dodged the sword light. But, after all, it was the sword light of Zhan Sheng level. Although it was just passing by, the scattered sword light also cut countless thin holes in his whole body, and the blood mist burst open. The five spirit Xuanmu root he collected in his waist was also cut into many small pieces


    On this side, Bai Chengxu faces the sword light of his body, without any resistance. His body is penetrated by the sword light, and then, like the energy shield, it breaks like a bubble, and the whole body turns into countless pieces.


    With the box in his hand, the dragon family warrior Zun quickly dodged for fear of being attacked by the sword light. However, he didn''t quite understand that the box was clearly in his hand. Why did the sword light from Shuiyue not cut at himself, but at Bai Chengxu? However, he did not know that Bai Chengxu intended to kill Xiaoxun, which had already touched the scales of water and moon. If Bai Chengxu was not a spy from the Crystal Palace, he still needed to report to the zongmen and let them decide. But now that he knows his real identity, there is no need for such trouble! Kill it directly, to avoid future trouble!


    In situ Zi Ning''s side, Han Fengzi, an old wine ghost, desperately wants to take the box containing dragon saliva from the fire prison from her hand before the sword light cuts to situ zining. However, although his speed has been very fast, but the speed of sword light is faster!


    Not good! It''s too late! Han Fengzi bit his teeth, and his drunken eyes glared at him. A trace of determination flashed through his turbid eyes.


    Instant call!!!


    Bo, a huge summoning vortex suddenly appeared in the air.


    Can you stop the sword light with instant call? The answer is No. Because, even if it is an instant summon, at most, the whirlpool of the space can appear immediately, but it will take some time for the summoned beast to come out of the vortex. Facing the sword light from the moon, Han Fengzi could not return to heaven even though he summoned in an instant.


    However, as soon as Han Fengzi''s summoning vortex appeared, the faces of several people on the side of Jingfan Temple changed. This huge space vortex actually appeared on the road of sword light''s advance in an impartial way!


    Coincidence?


    Or can Han Fengzi control the location of the vortex?


    No one knows!


    The next moment, the sword light directly into the vortex - Sword light into the space vortex, what will happen? No one knows that. You should know that no living entity in the strange wind land can enter the summoning vortex. If it is a non living entity, it can be brought back to the other world by the summoner, just like the bow and arrow that Linwei brought back to the strange wind land. However, sword light is completely different from living and non living entities. It is pure energy! In the worst case, the sword light will pass through the dark area and reach the summoner at the other end. However, all this is unknown, because even Han Fengzi himself is the first time to use the summoning vortex to block the attack!


    Sword light into the whirlpool, but, before Han Fengzi can breathe a sigh of relief, in the next moment, he suddenly stares round eyes.


    Because he saw that the sword light, which had completely entered the space vortex, appeared again from the back of the vortex! Although the energy in the sword light has been reduced a lot, but it has indeed appeared again! Sword light continues to follow the previous route, toward situ zining.It seems that the sword light that has been integrated with the heaven and earth, even if it is a space vortex, can not completely absorb it.


    In Han Fengzi''s astonished eyes, the sword light rushed to situ zining less than five meters in front of her, and was about to chop her.


    However, at this time, a dazzling and incomparable light from situ Zi Ning''s chest lit up. The body protection magic weapon left by the elder of Crystal Palace to situ zining is finally activated! A battle Saint level power burst out, forming an energy shield in an instant! The sword light stabs on the energy shield, just like stabbing on a sponge. The more you go in, the greater the resistance. The shield, which was supported by the sword light, protected situ zining''s body in good condition. At the same time, he also took her back and quickly retreated. Along the way, it kept shaking and twisting. And the sword light forward, but also more and more slowly, weaker and weaker. Finally, when the energy on the sword light is completely exhausted, the energy shield also clicks into countless light spots.


    Obviously, although this energy shield is also warlord level, it''s still a little worse than the hit of Shuiyue! If it wasn''t for Han Fengzi''s call, the whirlpool would have consumed a part of the sword light''s energy, and the energy shield alone would not have completely blocked the sword light.


    "Eat me three swords again!" The thin anger of the water moon one face, harshly scolds a way.


    In the sound of words, three swords were fired in succession.


    Three sword lights, all concentrated in one direction, toward the position of Han Fengzi and situ zining!


    Without the energy shield of battle Saint level, she would not believe that the two people on the opposite side could still carry their own sword light!


    And just then, a low, slightly hoarse voice began to ring. The voice seems to be a little tired, but with a touch of Soul-catching power, no one can hear, where the voice comes from, but it really reverberates in everyone''s ears.


    "The battle of Borneo deserves its reputation. How about my old man eating your three swords? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Along with this sound comes a pair of palms.


    It''s not the kind of palm formed by fighting spirit, but a pair of flesh palms!


    A pair of plain meat palms with rough texture and calluses.


    In this way, a pair of ordinary palms appeared in the battlefield in a strange way, blocking in front of the three sword lights.


    The first sword stabbed on the palm of the hand, and then it broke and dissipated during the shock.


    The second sword light came, and it hit the palms of both hands again. This time, the shock is even stronger! The palm of the hand was shaken back more than a hundred meters, and the sword light turned in a direction. With the remaining power, it rushed to the sky and disappeared in the sight of the public!


    The last strongest sword light has arrived!


    The palm of the hand seemed to be aroused by the fire, a Jizhang, there is a layer of flowing silver light covered the whole palm. Then, the palm of the hand met the sword light. Under the gaze of all people''s eyes, the palm of the hand grasped the sword light, and then suddenly grasped it. It was Keng that completely crushed the sword light!


    The broken sword light burst out with amazing energy, breaking through the silver light on the palm, and shaking it apart again. In this process, the hand of the tiger''s mouth position was also shaken open, exuded a trace of blood.


    "Oh, old..." The voice rang again, "there are talented people coming out of the Yangtze River generation. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead..."


    In the voice, the wrist connected to the back of the palm appears, followed by the forearm and elbow After a while, the whole person emerged, as if they were drilling out of the void. After he appeared, he half narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at the people present.


    It was a little rickety old man with a half bald forehead, a big nose and a jagged tooth. He was wearing a long Beige shirt, which was a little white after washing, with a dragon pattern embroidered on it.


    And the box in situ Zi Ning''s hand and the big box in the dragon family''s war Zun''s hand had already arrived in his hand at some time. The two boxes were stacked up and down and held in his right palm. In the palm of his left hand, there was a floating mass of fragments - the fragments of the five spirit Xuanmu root, which had been gathered together by the condensed fighting spirit.


    "Fortunately, the root of the five spirits Xuan wood can be used even after being chopped up. It''s lucky to live up to it." The little old man nodded with a smile.


    With the appearance of the little old man, the whole battlefield suddenly quieted down.


    "Are you?" Jin mingzun''s face became very ugly, "Yunbo battle saint of crystal palace!"


    "Ha ha." The little old man was smiling again. "I, the old man, haven''t come out for a hundred years, but I didn''t think that someone would recognize me."


    Lin Wei and Xiao Xun, floating on the edge of the battlefield, stare at the cloud wave warlord. This is the first time that they have seen a real battle saint! And they also understand that by this time, the situation on the whole battlefield is no longer within their control.


    Although the Brahma battle array put forward by Shuiyue, jinmingzun and Huotong can give full play to the strength of battle saints, there are still some gaps compared with a real warrior saint!


    Yunbo Zhansheng''s eyes moved over the people of Jingfan temple, and then said, "you little ones, I will not kill you. Because you are not only the future of Jingfan temple, but also the future of our strange wind land... "


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly frowned and called out: "zining, bingxuanzi, you several, run away quickly!"


    As for the words of Yunbo Zhansheng, several people on the side of the Crystal Palace chose to trust without reservation. Han Fengzi seized situ zining''s hand and fled with the other three zhanzuns and Mo long Zun in the distance.


    Just when those few people just disappeared in the sight, a roar of anger suddenly rang out:


    "situ Yunbo!!! You put these materials down for me


    In this roar, beside the three people of Shuiyue, the space fluctuates and a figure is about to step out.


    "It''s impossible to put it down! The things in my old man''s hands have never been put back. " But I can leave my waterbird to play with you for a while


    Yunbo Zhansheng said, and his body began to disappear little by little.


    From the water on the side of the figure across hateful hand, a whip shadow in the past! Like the sword light before the water moon, the whip shadow was simple and unadorned, and attacked the half disappeared figure of Yunbo Zhansheng.


    And at this time, a clear and pleasant sound, but also shock people''s ears hurt the sound of birdsong.


    In front of Yunbo Zhansheng''s body, the shadow of a big blue bird emerges. It is about 10 meters long and its wings are more than 20 meters wide. Every feather is delicate and shining with blue luster. Its eyes glare just, a wing, is toward the whip shadow to meet.


    The long whip knot firmly pulled on the wings of the big blue bird, causing a stir in the space.Then, the big blue bird''s figure is like a bubble, slowly dissipated and dispersed.


    In other words, with such a barrier, Yunbo Zhansheng has completely disappeared into the air. That long whip, can only whip in the empty place!


    "Damn it!" The man who appeared in the space was the great elder of Jingfan temple. He was holding a long whip and his eyes were burning with anger. He was staring at the direction of Yunbo Zhansheng''s disappearance. After a long time, he said dejectedly, "I can''t feel it. I''m still escaped by him! This old man is so accomplished in hiding and escaping in the fighting spirit of heaven and earth! "


    The last big blue bird is the summoner of Yunbo warlord. However, what appears is not the body of the summoned beast, but a sub body projected from it.


    From this body, people can''t read its information, but a sub body can delay the elder for a while and make Yunbo Zhansheng leave calmly. It can be inferred that its noumenon must be extremely powerful!


    This time, Linwei not only saw the fighting of zhanzun on the land of strange wind, but also saw the hand of the strong man of Zhansheng level, and even saw a summoning beast of Zhansheng! It is self-evident that this has shocked and touched him.


    "Elder, what shall we do now?" Asked the fire boy.


    The elder''s face was extremely ugly, "it was my mistake. I didn''t expect that Bai Chengxu was actually an internal thief, and he bribed the guards of the forbidden area to steal dragon and Phoenix! What''s more, situ Yunbo, an old ghost who hasn''t appeared for a hundred years, will come out in person! With his concealment and escape skills, no one can catch him except the God of war himself... "


    After learning about the situation, the elder asked the nearby jinmingzun and the fire boy to come to reinforce him. He left the temple immediately, but he didn''t expect that he was still a little late.


    And Shuiyue is in the discovery of Xiaoxun is not in his attic, immediately rushed over, so just arrived a little earlier.


    Duan Shuxin and Lu Tianyuan came to the elder''s side. They both knelt down and pleaded, "elder, it''s all our fault. We should have destroyed the material at hand early in the morning. "


    After all, the elder and the elder can''t keep the material. After all, they can''t keep the material in the hands of the elder. It will take some courage to make a decision to destroy the material. "


    "Alas..." The elder sighed heavily, "it''s no use blaming them. Let''s go back. In the future, the sky may change in the strange wind land... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The great elder took them back to the Jingfan temple. This matter came to an end here, although the end let Jingfan Temple quite indignant, also quite helpless.


    Crystal Palace, dragon family and Tianxin Valley jointly announced the end of the crusade against Jingfan temple.


    The Jingfan temple also lifted its combat readiness and no longer harassed the dragon family and the Crystal Palace.


    The whole strange wind continent seems to return to calm again.


    However, those who know the inside story all know that this is just a short period of peace before the bigger storm in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxun, pulled by the water moon again, started intensive training.


    In the words of Shuiyue, Lin Wei, as a summoner, has reached the peak of a low-level war emperor. Xiaoxun, as the master, should work harder.


    So Lin Wei went back to the different world on his own.


    He found that Sirius Shuai and hongpang were no longer in the original cave. It was estimated that the whirlpool in the dense forest had disappeared, so they left here together. Just, where are they going? Did you go to Zifeng?


    Linwei observed carefully and found the little mark left by hongpang.


    He went all the way along the mark. On the fifth day, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound, and then he saw a summoning whirlpool above his head!


    This is Annie''s call!!!


    Linwei did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed into the whirlpool.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon he arrived on the continent of transter.


    After coming out of the summoning vortex, he saw Annie sitting at the table for the first time.


    Lin Linwei Annie jumped with joy when she saw Linwei.


    "Annie, where is this?" Lin Wei looked around and found that it was a bedroom with simple layout.


    "Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly." Annie pulled Linwei to sit next to her. "The sound insulation in this room is very poor. Let''s talk quietly."


    "Er..." Linwei was sweating for a moment, "then let''s have a heart to heart dialogue so that we are not afraid to be heard."


    "Not at all." Annie gave him a look. "What people enjoy is the feeling of opening their mouth and talking. It''s hard to talk in my heart!"


    "Well, all right. It''s up to you. It''s up to you. " Linwei was sweating again, and then consciously lowered the volume of his speech.


    "By the way, first tell me about the situation of Xiaoxun''s sister." Annie said, "how are things now? Has the villain who framed her been executed by the clan? "


    "That villain is dead." Lin Wei scratched his head and said, "however, he was not executed by zongmen, but was chopped to death by Xiaoxun''s elder martial sister. It''s a long story


    Lin Wei told them that Bai Chengxu was an internal thief sent by the Crystal Palace. When they went to fight against long Xin''er, then to situ Zi Ning and Mo long Zun, the box was robbed. Then Zhan Zun of both sides came on the stage one after another, and even two Zhan saints showed up, and finally they could not save the materials.


    "You mean that in the near future, there may be a god of war in that crystal palace?" Annie raised her hand and covered her red mouth.


    "I don''t know. Let it be." Lin Wei shook his head.


    "God of war That''s equivalent to the strong one at the level of Saint mage on our side... " Annie murmured, "my teacher is just a big wizard..."


    "Tell me something about your side." Linwei said, "what is this place?"


    "We are in dorenburg now." Annie came back to her senses. "This is a big castle in panga empire. The owner of the castle is a count. Now, this castle has become the gathering place of the Three Kingdoms magicians. The magicians of Clovis, panga and Mikel will gather here in the next few days


    "Ah?" Lin Wei was stunned, "what''s the situation? Is there anything else you should''ve done about your father, Gail? Why do you come to this dorenburg again? What''s more, the Three Kingdoms magicians assembled? What''s going on? Isn''t it still at war? "


    "After I came out of the teacher''s space, I knew that a lot of things had happened during this period of time." Annie said, "the war has stopped! Gail, they are released. "


    "Why?" Lin Wei was puzzled.


    "Because the destroyer has appeared!"


    "Destroyer?" Lin Wei is stunned again. The name sounds like a bully


    "Well, destroyer." Annie looked at him and continued, "every hundred years, there will be destroyers! It is a very terrible existence on the border of the three countries. Every time it appears, it will bring great disaster to the people of the three countries. In order to fight against it, the panga Empire and the Clovis Empire decided to temporarily suspend the war, and then gathered the magicians of three countries in this dorenburg to jointly resist its invasion


    "Oh? Those rulers who are superior will also care about the people''s livelihood? " Linwei was surprised."It''s also necessary to look good." Annie shook her head and laughed. "Of course, maybe they are more concerned about the destruction of their wealth. However, I am very happy to help the people do something. So here I am


    "What kind of Destroyer are you talking about?" Lin Wei asked curiously, "it, is it a monster?"


    Annie pursed her mouth and shook her head. "It should be a monster. I don''t know what it looks like. I don''t think many people have seen it. It is said that almost all the people who have seen it have died... "


    "All dead? Impossible? No witnesses survived? Or what kind of writing? It happens every 100 years. That''s a long history. "


    "Yes, but..." Annie gently touched her red lips with her slender jade finger, "but there are many recorded statements, which are not very uniform. Therefore, there is no authoritative statement about what the destroyer looks like


    "And your father? Have you found him? " Linwei asked again.


    "Well!" Annie nodded. "He''s in this dorenburg, too. I met him when I came here yesterday."


    "That''s good." Linwei was very happy. Annie finally found her father again. The father and daughter meet again. This is the most gratifying thing. "What are we going to do next?"


    "By tomorrow, all the magicians from the three countries who came to fight against the destroyer should be here." Annie said, "at that time, we will be sent to the border cities of depala and MONZON, which are close to the place where the destroyers are located, to guard the city there."


    ***


    the following words are not worth money: I hope you can actively subscribe to the genuine edition! For authors, subscription is about survival. One chapter subscription is a little bit less, and more than one cent. But soy sauce writes this chapter, actually must diligently code out word by word. Soy sauce is not a God, and there is no fire in this book. In case of being forced to terminate ahead of time due to poor results, I believe that you who love this book do not want to see it. Soy sauce appeals here, if you really like this book, please come back and subscribe to the original edition, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Next day, linway and Anne appeared in the central garden of doremberg.


    Last night, linway slept with Anne - Annie, of course, slept in bed, and linway stayed on the floor. But even so, Linwei is very happy, after all, the meaning of the same sleeping room is different. It indicates that Anne has treated herself as a relative like Eve!


    Of course, Anne did not let Linwei sleep directly on the hard floor, but laid him soft bedding. Lying in the warm bedding, she smelled the faint fragrance from Anne. This night, Linwei slept very well.


    When they woke up, Linwei and Annie were all in a good mood.


    Annie took out a set of male clothes from the storage ring to wear for Linwei. She was very similar to the one she had worn when she was mixed into the arena. She was a typical warrior dress: a broad Cape, tight leather light armor, long boots, a helmet, and a gauze on her face, leaving only two eyes. Then Anne again put on Linwei the magic that could cover up the summoning beast information. Since Anne was upgraded to a senior magician, the magic has been able to last up to five hours. If used twice a day, it can basically ensure that no one can find Linwei as a summoning beast during the day.


    Then Anne, so intimately holding Linwei''s arm, appeared in the garden.


    The central garden of dorumbao covers a wide area. It is estimated that there are about thousands of hectares of area, including various rockery ponds, tree flower beds and some captive animals.


    In the early morning, there were many magicians gathered here, enjoying the scenery in the garden and chatting. These magicians, from panga, Clovis and Mikel, had little communication before, but they would fight against powerful destroyers together. They naturally need to know each other and improve some understanding.


    Among the many magicians, there was a bald fat man in a gorgeous robe, which was out of line with the public. He held a glass in his hand, and gathered beside a bunch of magicians, talking and laughing cheerfully. When he laughed, the fat of his body trembled.


    "That man, the master of doremberg, count Gary." Anne whispered to Linwei, "a typical slave owner!"


    Annie had just appeared in the garden, and she attracted the attention of several young magicians.


    Two magicians who looked at her handsome and handsome came to Annie''s side, smiled at her, and then introduced themselves: "beautiful lady! I am the eldest son of the stone family of the Mikel Empire, Terry sden. May I have your name, please


    Another magician said, unadorned, "I am the eldest son of the Dakar family of Mikel empire. My name is Phelps dada. I wonder if I can make a friend with you? "


    "Oh?" Anne looked at them, and a smile appeared on her face, "I don''t know which of the stoves and dada families is better?"


    "My family of sden, has been in the Mikel empire for thousands of years!" Terry took a chest shot excitedly and said, "our family, hereditary earl, vast territory, rich resources. Who knows, throughout the Mikel Empire, that our sden family has no double in the world of light magic? "


    "The sden family is OK, but we dada family, but the new Jin Dynasty power oh." Phelps was unwilling to fall behind and walked over Teri to Anne. "Unlike the ordinary aristocratic family, our dada family, although not too long in history, now has real power in the dynasty. My grandfather and father are all the red people around his majesty! "


    "Phelps, what do you mean?" Terry frowned and said with unhappiness, "is the sden family OK?" or? "Yes," is that what you can say? "


    "Er..." Phelps was stunned, and he found out that he made a taboo because he was too anxious. But it is impossible to admit that he is wrong in front of the great beauty. "I said that. Yes? Can''t my dada compare with your stoves? "


    In fact, Phelps, also buried himself a small step.


    He said, "can''t I compare the dada family with your stown family?" he said only whether it can be compared, without emphasizing who is strong or weak. As long as Terry follows his words, "better than, both families are very powerful", then everything will be great.


    But Terry, who was angry, replied, "how can you compare your family of upstart to our millennial family?"


    "What do you say?" Phelps also burst out, "you have a way to say it again!"


    "Oh, I''ll say it again. What is your little family that can compare with our sden family


    "You, the stown family of the West Mountain in the twilight..."


    In a moment, Terry and Phelps were in a row.


    Anne smiled, ignoring them, but went on to the front with Linwei''s arm."You are so good!" Lin Wei grinned bitterly and whispered to Annie, "a word will make them two pinch each other."


    "If you deal with these noble children, you can''t give them a good face!" Annie said, "one by one is like a fly, how annoying and how annoying."


    "Oh! Isn''t this the beautiful Miss Anne


    All of a sudden, a voice rang.


    Linwei looked up and found that it was the fat Earl of Gary who was talking.


    Count Gary, with some magicians, came towards Annie and Linwei.


    "Good morning, gentlemen." Annie nodded to them. These magicians, who have known each other since yesterday, are all from panga empire.


    "This is it?" Count Gary went to Anne and saw Linwei standing beside her. He asked in surprise.


    "This one," Annie''s eyes slipped around, and then leaned more affectionately on Linwei. "Let me introduce him to you. He''s my husband!"


    Husband?!


    This beautiful and extraordinary Miss Annie, has already owned the famous flower?!


    Count Gary and several magicians were surprised and looked at Linwei one after another. I''m a soldier in this dress. Is Miss Annie, a senior magician, married a soldier as his wife?! In the continent of transter, although there are fierce soldiers, the most important one is the magician! How useful can soldiers be? If you don''t consider melee, he can''t even fight a junior mage?


    In fact, it was not just a few of them, but even Linwei himself was surprised. He did not expect that Annie would introduce herself in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Count Gary and several other magicians looked at Linwei suspiciously.


    On the continent of transter, the status of soldiers is not very high. It is better than slaves and civilians, but it is similar to ordinary soldiers in the army. If Linwei was only a soldier, in theory, he didn''t even have the right to set foot in dorenburg.


    But if he was Annie''s husband, that would be another story.


    Count Gary looked at linway, and then asked, "may I have your name, please?"


    "Cough!" Lin Wei cleared his throat and replied, "call me Tom Cruise."


    I''m sorry, Tom. I need your name.


    Cruise? Count Gary and other people all recalled in their hearts that there was no such surname among the great families and nobles they knew. At first, they thought that there were some special family members who wanted to be soldiers. Now it seems that they don''t look like


    "Well, in that case, you can''t be called Miss Anne in the future. You should be called Mrs. cruise!" Count Gary laughed, his eyes still burning at Anne.


    What a wonderful creature! He said in his heart, this Tom Cruise is so lucky!


    "Count, you should be here today?" Annie asked, "what''s next? Can you tell me? "


    Count Gary nodded and said, "we should all be here. Even if someone else doesn''t arrive, we won''t wait. Starting from tomorrow, just as I said before, most magicians will go to the border to guard the city. However, in order to facilitate the movement and unified deployment, all people will be divided into several sub teams, about five to ten people in a group. "


    Split into combat units? Anne nodded, but did not feel surprised.


    "Oh, yes Count Gary suddenly thought of something and said, "Madame cruise, early this morning, several magicians from the Clovis Empire have reported for duty. As soon as they arrive, they will ask if you are here. I think they should be your companions? "


    "Where are they now?" Asked Anne.


    "It must be breakfast. I think for a while, they will come here as well. " Said count Gary.


    As they were talking, three more people came in at the entrance to the central garden.


    "Hi! Annie One of them saw Annie with sharp eyes and waved happily.


    Annie looked back and found that it was hank, Gail and Samantha. When they saw Annie, they all looked very excited.


    "Those three, are they your companions?" Said count Gary.


    "Yes. My Lord, we both leave first. " Annie and Linwei nodded to count Gary and other people, and then walked quickly to meet the three Hanks.


    Hank, Gail, and Samantha also came.


    Samantha, in particular, trotted all the way and held Annie''s hand.


    "Annie, I knew you''d be OK!" Samantha was excited.


    At that time, they were trapped in the forbidden magic space with Annie. Later, after the three of them were detained, they did not see Annie. They only thought that they were separated. Later, the war stopped and they were released. When they returned to Clovis, there was still no news of Annie, which made them anxious. After many inquiries, they learned that none of the Clovis magicians who had been executed by panga Empire during that period of time did not match Anne''s appearance. They also concluded that Anne should still be alive, but did not know where she was.


    This time, the three countries cooperate to fight the destroyer and issue a sorcerer assembly order. They wanted to visit dorenburg, and maybe they could meet. When she arrived, she was sure to find Annie immediately!


    "It''s great to see you three!" Anne was also glad to see that her comrades who had fought together were safe and sound.


    Although at first, there was some unhappiness between her and Gail, but later, after fighting together, she found that the young man was not bad in nature, in addition to being romantic. At least, he was still full of blood. However, this kind of blood is also easy to be used in this era. We can see one or two from his views on war.


    Hank is also a very honest man. There are not too complicated things in his world. There are only two kinds of honors - the honor of the magician and the honor of the family. Now, of course, there may be another honor for this team.


    Samantha, originally a civilian. Her ancestors used to be slaves. Later, in her generation, her outstanding magic talent made her become a close disciple of the dean of a magic academy. This changed her parents from slaves to civilians. Originally, the status of a senior magician was enough to make her a little aristocrat, but she refused. She didn''t want to take part in the war. It was her teacher who gave the order to report to the army.


    It was such a few people who did not have any intersection. After being arrested and defeated in the war, they met Annie to rescue them, which formed a small team."Eh? This is? " Gail also noticed linway by Anne.


    "He..." Anne chuckled and said, "he is my husband!"


    Yes! Linwei turned a white eye and a black line at the head.


    "Annie." He said to Annie through the soul bond, "they are your teammates, and they are joking? What do you do when you find out? "


    "I''ll say it if you find it." Annie laughed, "now please cooperate with me. I haven''t played tricks for a long time. I''m the daughter of the witch Heson, you know! "


    Lin Wei''s helplessness, OK, you are the master has the final say. Most of the time, Anne is mature, but once naughty, it is also very headache. Well, who calls her age is not very old. In fact, she is more than one year younger than xiaofumi. Because of this, when she was married as a sister of a different family name, she called xiaofumi as her sister.


    "Husband?!" When she heard Anne, Hank and others were all surprised.


    Especially Gail, he has always secretly liked Anne. This time, she heard Anne say that this tall man is her husband, which has not been a big blow to him!


    "Annie, are you married?" Samantha stared at her eyes. "When is it?"


    "It''s been a while ago." Annie smiled and secretly pinched Linwei. You are talking! Don''t stand as stupid as a wooden man!


    "Hello!" Linway said, "are you Gail, Hank and Samantha? Anne often talks to me about you. My name is Tom Cruise. "


    In fact, Gail, Hank and Samantha all know Anne has a magic that can cover up the summoning information, because last time in the arena, they all saw Linwei who couldn''t read the information. However, they have not seen Linwei dressed up by soldiers, and now Linwei can speak. Therefore, they can not guess at all. The man in front of them is actually Annie''s summoning beast!


    Gail had a mixed heart. He shook Linwei with some loss of soul, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. cruise is a soldier?" Asked Samantha. She has no discrimination against soldiers.


    "Yes." Anne answered first, "he came down from heaven to save me when I was in the most dangerous situation. He is my prince charming! "


    Anne said, snuggling on Linwei''s shoulder, and a happy face.


    Hank just smiled, and there was no special response. Samantha is the envy of a face. Only Gail, as if to hear his heartbroken voice.


    Perhaps it was the look of Gail that Samantha quickly shifted the topic: "right, Annie. This time, I heard that we should divide into combat teams to go to depala or Mongolia to defend one of the cities. We''re five in one team! "


    Hank laughed, "of course! We have already cooperated, and naturally we should continue to be together. "


    "Good!" Annie said, "I have no problem with my husband."


    Samantha gave Gail a slight elbow.


    Gail came back to God and asked, "you What do you say? "


    "We''re still in one team, OK?" Shaman sand road.


    Gail took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and said, "I have no problem..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    By noon, Annie, the beautiful magician of the Clovis Empire, had already owned the famous flower, which spread throughout the whole dorenburg.


    Bill eukins, who got the news, was so surprised that he called Annie to inquire.


    In the face of her father''s question, Anne could only be honest, which made bill laugh and cry. However, Annie did not tell her father that Linwei could speak. It wasn''t until she and Linwei left that Bill thought of it.


    "The summoner can''t speak. How can you fake it?" He frowned. "Did Anne tell everyone that her husband was a mute?"


    Shaking his head, Bill stopped thinking about it. After all, he had more important things to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when everyone had dinner, they were called to the square in front of the castle to gather.


    Earl Gehry, who is very fat, first welcomed the arrival of the magicians. Then, on behalf of the panga Empire, he made a general introduction to the current situation.


    Just as it was a hundred years ago, the destroyer will not appear immediately. At first, there will be sporadic animal attacks, then hundreds of thousands of wild animals will attack, and then tens of thousands of beasts will attack. Finally, the destroyer will show up with hundreds of thousands of wild animals and step down all the cities they pass through!


    A hundred years ago, it is said that ten big cities were completely flattened. Later, a great mage came to fight back the army led by the destroyer.


    The current stage is the second stage. Depala and Mengzhong have been attacked by several wild animals.


    Next, count bill, as a representative of Clovis, briefly introduced the following operational arrangements.


    A total of 221 magicians were sent from the three countries, including 195 senior mages, 23 great mages, and finally three mages! These three mages, from the three empires, served as the leaders of this battle.


    "Three more mages?"


    "Who are the three?"


    "I didn''t see it..."


    The assembled magicians whispered.


    Mages are rare in the whole continent of transter. There are only one or two empires, some smaller empires, or even none. They are the same as the deterrent force of nuclear weapons. They are of high position and weight. They can see the head of the dragon but not the end!


    "That..." Bill explained, sweating a little, "the three mages are busy, and they didn''t come here today. Count Gary, Earl Russell and I will take the lead. Then we start to distribute combat units. "


    "It turns out that the mage didn''t come..."


    "I''ll tell you!"


    There was another round of discussion. However, no one has any objection, on the contrary, in their view, this is normal.


    Because they are mages! They are qualified to play big cards!


    "This time, the combat team is mainly composed of five to ten volunteers." Count bill continued, "only when the number is less than five or more than ten, we make artificial adjustments. In addition, this time, the two cities of depala and Mengzhong were the first to bear the brunt, and all combat teams went to these two cities first. All Mikel''s magicians are going to depala, panga''s magicians are going to gain weight, and Clovis''s magicians are going to reinforce the two cities together


    For this arrangement, the magicians have no opinion. After all, depala is the city of Mikel, and MONZON is the city of panga. We still hope to stay on the territory of our country.


    After that, we started to divide the team.


    More familiar people soon gathered together, forming a small team.


    Then, the three earls, acting as the leader, made some minor adjustments to the combat unit. Among the three earls, bill and Russell were actually two of the twenty-three great mages. They did not join any combat team because they wanted to take the post of leader temporarily. The remaining 216 magicians were divided into 30 small teams. Among them, 16 teams went to Mengzhong, and 15 teams went to depala. In terms of the number, they were half to half.


    There were only four people in Annie''s team - because Linwei was not a magician, three more came in. All three were magicians of the Clovis empire. Their team of seven was sent to receive weight.


    Then, thirty one teams set off overnight, riding flying mounts or flying tools to the two border cities!


    Last time, Linwei and Annie went into action together. Because they wanted to go deep into the enemy''s rear, they chose to walk on the ground. This time, it was the first time that Linwei and Annie flew together in the air. Annie''s walking tool is a huge grey maned lion hawk, which is similar to the Griffin in the magic legend that Lin Wei knew before he passed through, but the body is more slender, and the wings and front claws are combined together. This is a gift from the great mage Rao. In addition, he also prepared a space necklace for Annie. Different from the storage ring, the space necklace can store living creatures. The grey maned lion Eagle usually rests in the space necklace. Rao the great mage, that is equivalent to the existence of war Saint level! Some of the things he gave away casually, they were all treasures! However, he did not give all the good things to Annie. Instead, he set up two layers of prohibition in that space necklace. When Annie is promoted to a great mage, she can open the first level of prohibition and use the magic weapons inside. And when she is promoted to be a mage, she can open the second level of prohibition and get the things inside! As for now, in that space necklace, Annie can directly use only some magic scrolls besides the grey maned lion eagle.Anne and Linwei sat one after another on the broad back of the grey maned lion eagle. Lin Wei sat in the back, arms around Anne''s slender waist. The intimate gesture of two people is really envious of others.


    However, only Lin Wei knew clearly in his heart that this posture really made him painful and happy. So close to Annie, the alluring fragrance of her body kept drilling into Linwei''s nose, and from this angle, he could clearly see the white skin on Annie''s chest and the deep ravine between the two peaks. Lin Wei can only force himself with great perseverance not to pay attention to the wonderful spring, because he does not want to let himself in this case - nosebleed!


    Get to your destination quickly! Lin Wei''s heart howled.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s flight, when the sky in the East was just a little white, they finally reached the heavy sky.


    Looking down from the sky, Lin Wei saw the Mengzhong City, square and square, covering an area of about 100 square kilometers. The wall of Mengzhong city is very high, about 60 meters. This is to resist the attack of wild animals. In the course of hundreds of years, it has been slowly built so high. To the north is the main gate of the city, which is also the direction of the beasts.


    This is the next city Annie and I will be stationed in! Lin Wei said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    After arriving at the city of montmorillonite, Annie pulls Linwei directly into the residence that the city master has prepared for the magicians.


    There is no way. Yesterday Linwei appeared in front of the public for a long time. Therefore, Annie gave him a total of three times to cover up the information of the summoner, which has basically reached her limit. Within ten minutes of returning to the house, the magic effect was removed.


    "Whoa, it''s close." Annie breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have to be so funny, are you tired?" Lin Wei looks at Annie, some blame, but more is heartache.


    "Oh, what is that? Ha ha. " Annie fell on the bed and turned over comfortably. "Come on, pinch my back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Annie''s request, Linwei still can''t refuse. Besides, he really loves her.


    I''m just a massage worker?


    ¡­¡­


    While Linwei was working hard to serve the hostess, Gail was alone in a small bar in the city, drowning his sorrows with wine.


    He ordered three large bottles of wine, and then one after another. He has always boasted that he is romantic. In the early years, he had a lot of girl friends. Now he finally meets a girl he really likes, but he can''t get her heart. Besides, she already has a husband


    Is this a punishment for those romantic debts?


    Gail''s heart was clogged and he drank several glasses.


    He didn''t know that Hank and Samantha were in another corner of the bar, watching him silently.


    "Is it all right for him to drink like this?" Hank asked, a little worried.


    "Let him drink, get drunk, get some sleep, and he should be fine." Samantha road.


    "The hero is sad about the beauty pass..." Hank shook his head.


    "And you?" Samantha suddenly asked, "Anne, that little girl is so beautiful that you haven''t been moved?"


    Hank looked at her and said, "me? I just treat Annie as a little sister. You may not know that I have a sister who died young. Annie and my sister, between the eyebrows, are somewhat similar. Seeing her, I feel as if I saw my sister... "


    After hearing this, Samantha''s face was a little unnatural, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to mention this... "


    "It''s OK." Hank waved his hand and suddenly lowered his voice. "By the way, do you think Annie''s husband is a little strange?"


    "Well..." Samantha pondered for a moment. "I feel like that, but I can''t tell you the details. Did you find anything? "


    "I just think it''s a little strange." Hank frowned. "His whole body is wrapped up too tightly! I''ve seen some soldiers, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them wrapped so tightly. Why should he cover his face so tightly? "


    "Everyone has their own privacy." Samantha said, "I think they are very loving."


    Hank was about to say something more when a few more magicians came in at the door of the bar.


    There are four of them in total. It seems that they belong to a combat team. From the characteristics of their costumes, they should be magicians of panga empire.


    Several people went to the bartender and ordered a glass of wine.


    "Did you see Anne cruise of the Clovis Empire? Tut tut. " A wizard with a goatee said, "what a sexy creature!"


    "Isn''t it Anne Theron?" Another fat magician asked curiously.


    "Hey, your message is too far behind." The goatee magician said, "yesterday in dorenburg, her husband showed up, and they were always together. Don''t you see it? "


    "But that Tom Cruise is just a soldier." Another magician with only one eye took over, saying, "what a flower is on the cow dung!"


    "Not at all!" The goatee magician patted the bar, "what can soldiers do? Ha ha, at most, I will be a small leader in the army. Does he want to come here against the destroyers like us? Ha, did he get kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    "A soldier, even if given ten arms, will not last a few minutes in a mass attack by wild animals." The last wizard with a moustache said. After saying this, he stopped talking and began to drink wine.


    "Dead good!" The one eyed magician said with a smile, "if you die, Annie will be widowed. I will go and chase her to my hand


    "Go away! That girl is mine The goatee mage glared at him.


    Hank, sitting in the corner, had a flash of anger in his eyes. He was about to rise to the table, but he was pulled by Samantha next to him.


    She gently shook her head at him. "Now we''re in the panga empire. Don''t make a fuss about it!"


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside the bar. There was a lot of noisy footwork and some shouting.Then, all the magicians in the bar lit up a light. This is a magic Brooch that every magician will get after gathering in dorenburg. Through this magic brooch, the leader can release news to each member. At the same time, members of the same team can also know each other''s position through this brooch.


    Now, the message from the brooch is - the tide of animals is coming!!!


    All the magicians in the bar stood up, including Gail, who was already a little drunk.


    The tide of animals is coming?!


    Less than two hours after they arrived in Monterey, the tide of animals was coming?! This is a wave of animals, not hundreds and thousands of wild animals attacking in groups! This shows that the destroyer''s attack has entered the third stage!


    All the magicians, assemble the wall! This is the second message from the brooch.


    The magicians moved very quickly, and within 20 minutes, they were all on the wall. Annie also came. When she took Linwei to the city wall, she was noticed by almost all the magicians.


    "Soldier? What do soldiers come here for? "


    "Why? Why did he come? "


    "It''s just a little soldier. It''s useless to come here..."


    "It''s better to put him in the army."


    "He''s not here to make trouble, is he? Their husband and wife belong to the Clovis empire... "


    For a moment, the magicians were whispering. Of course, those who have great disdain and discrimination are basically magicians of panga empire.


    Annie and Linwei turned a deaf ear to these voices, and together they went to the position of their own team.


    "Those people are too much." Samantha said to Annie, "we''ve come all the way here to help them fight the destroyers."


    "It''s OK." Annie gave a careless smile. "There was no saying that anyone would help anyone. When the destroyer appeared, the cities of the three countries would be affected. At that time, maybe they will come to our territory to support. "


    Three new players, standing next to hank, are named Weitz, Stan and Owen. They looked at Lin Wei with a look of hesitation.


    Seeing their appearance, Annie understood what they wanted to say and asked with a smile, "do you three think my husband shouldn''t be here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Mrs. cruise, please don''t get me wrong." Owen even said, "we mean it well. It''s really dangerous that Mr. cruise is here."


    Annie laughed and said, "well, don''t say any more. Thank you for your kindness."


    Hearing Annie say so, Irving three people consciously shut up.


    Annie cast her eyes into the distance. There was a thick black line, which was getting bigger and bigger. Above the black line, you could see the smoke and dust flying all over the sky. That''s the huge herds that rush towards Mengzhong city!


    Then Annie turned her eyes to the center of the city wall. There stood his father, bill eukins, and the fat Earl of Gary. They are the acting leaders of the city this time.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Annie''s ear:


    "Mrs Anne cruise!"


    Annie turned around and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of her. He had a long face, a hooked nose, eyebrows and eyes, as if someone owed him a large sum of gold.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Asked Anne.


    Yes, the middle-aged man in front of him is York Aswan, the city Lord of montmorillonite.


    The city Lord looked at Lin Wei, his face was a little cold and arrogant, "Mrs. cruise, you are a senior magician, I respect you very much. But Mr. cruise can''t stay here now! "


    "Oh? Why? " Annie squinted.


    "I also heard some mages'' reaction." As you know, MONZON is the first level of our panga empire against the destroyers. Now, above the wall, there are more than 70 most excellent mages of panga empire. Of course, there are also magicians from your country. I hope that they will be able to concentrate on the coming tide of animals and not be distracted by something else! "


    "Sorry, I don''t quite understand." Anne''s face was gradually covered with frost. "What else do you mean? Lord, can you speak more carefully


    "Annie!" Linwei held out his hand and put it on Annie''s shoulder. He didn''t want to see Annie quarrel with others for her own sake.


    Then he took a step forward and put Annie behind him.


    "The Lord of the city?" Lin Wei looked at the city Lord. "I want to ask you, if I can''t stay here, where do you want me to stay?"


    "Mr. cruise." The city Lord looked at Lin Wei with a trace of disdain. "I''m also for your good. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here."


    "What do you say?" Lin Wei asked, "can the beasts below hurt me on such a high wall? Or do the magicians here hurt me when they cast their magic? "


    "Ha ha, you are a soldier. It''s normal that you don''t know. These beasts are not ordinary beasts. They are totally different from those you see in the arena. They are real Warcraft! Many have their own special abilities, and some of them have strong magic sputter. Next, several of our Great Magicians will join hands. Most of the senior magicians mainly form magic shield. As for the physical damage caused by Warcraft, it is up to the summoned beasts to resist. As for you, Mr. cruise, you are neither a magician nor a summoner. If we don''t take good care of you and cause you to lose your life, it will be bad... "


    Magic shield? Call the beast? After hearing this, Lin Wei frowned.


    "Will this prevent the destruction of the walls and gates by the host herd?" Lin Wei asked again.


    The city master was impatient. He glanced at Lin Wei and said, "it is inevitable that the walls and gates will be damaged. Even some Warcraft will rush into the city. There are troops stationed in the city to deal with them! As for the damaged walls and gates, they will be repaired by laborers and slaves. "


    Linwei turned around and looked at the thick black line. He had a quick communication with Annie.


    That black line, now has become very thick, already can see the appearance of those Warcraft running in the front! In the past, they were less than kilometers away from the gate. With such a small distance, it is estimated that they will be able to attack the city in less than one minute.


    The magicians have begun to sing, and all kinds of summoners have been summoned.


    However, at this distance, the magic of senior magicians can''t hit Warcraft yet. The magic range of Great Magicians is enough, but it is not the best time. We need to wait until they get closer and throw the magic to the center of the herd to cause the greatest damage!


    "Lord, do you mean I can stay anywhere else as long as I''m not on the wall?" Lin Wei asked back.


    "Yes." As he spoke, he slowly retreated. Warcraft group is getting closer and closer, he also needs to find a place to protect himself.


    "That''s good!" Linwei laughed. "Well, I''m going to stay down there."Lin Wei said, legs kick, body jump. Then, in the startled eyes of the surrounding people, he turned over and jumped to the outside of the wall!


    "Mr. cruise Hank and Samantha exclaimed.


    Gail also responded, his eyes widened, watching Linwei''s almost suicidal act - at least in his eyes.


    The four panga magicians who had been drinking in the bar before were also shocked to see Linwei falling outside the city. However, in their shocked looks, there was also some excitement and joy.


    He''s dead!!! They said in their hearts. No matter how strong a soldier is, he can''t guarantee that he will still be safe if he falls from a height of more than 60 meters. Even if he had not died, facing the endless impact of Warcraft, he would have been trampled into meat pie in an instant. Even if he was lucky enough not to be trampled to death, when the magic ball was thrown down, he would be killed to death!


    At the center of the city wall, a dozen or so magicians were surprised to see Lin Wei jumping off the wall. Only count Bill''s face was more normal, for he knew it was Annie''s calling animal. He looked at Linwei with interest and wanted to see what the summoner would do when he jumped out. In his mind, the actions of the summoner must be controlled by the master. As an unqualified father, he has never seen Annie use the summoner to fight. He also wants to see what extent Annie can achieve.


    The witch Hessen has raised her daughter for ten years. What kind of magician did she cultivate Annie into?


    Bill eukins is looking forward to it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    When Linwei fell more than 30 meters, his legs suddenly kicked on the wall, and his whole body jumped out.


    This jump is about four or fifty meters away. Then, he is lightly on the ground and runs towards the herd.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    All the magicians on the wall glared round their eyes, as if to see the most incredible thing in the world!


    This is 60 meters high! You said jump jump, there is nothing else, you are still human?!


    For Linwei, this height is too small. You know, he is the body of the dark devil, not to mention 60 meters. Even if he jumps down from the height of 600 meters, there is nothing.


    However, no one can guess that Linwei is actually a summoner. Because in everyone''s consciousness, the calling beast can''t speak. This is a deep-rooted concept! Bill, who knew that Linwei was the summoner, did not know that Linwei could speak


    In the startled eyes of the crowd, Linwei is getting closer and closer to the herd.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "This man, is he going to fight those Warcraft alone?"


    "Crazy! This is a madman


    The magicians looked at Annie with pitiful eyes. In their opinion, it is very sad that she married such a madman. Although Linwei landed safely, they were shocked, but no one thought he could fight the whole herd alone!


    Bill''s face was dignified, too.


    Annie, what are you doing? Are you a hero alone? Don''t you know this will kill your Summoner?!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Wei stopped about 500 meters away from the gate. At this time, the distance between the herd and him was less than 50 meters!


    "Count eukins, do you want to attack now?" Nearby, a great magician asked.


    "Wait a little longer." Bill said in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on Linwei in the distance.


    At this time, they found Lin Wei squatting and sinking slightly. And then he swung his right hand out. There seems to be a flash of light, and then, the front dozen rows of Warcraft seems to throw some things.


    What happened?


    All the people craned their necks to see clearly.


    Soon, they found that the top ten rows of Warcraft ran running, the speed slowed down, and then fell to the ground one by one.


    "Is that?"


    "How can it be?"


    The magicians finally noticed that all the heads of the fallen Warcraft were gone! Blood sprayed from the fracture of the neck, gurgling all over the ground, dyed the earth red. So it wasn''t what they were throwing up before, but their heads were all cut off - the power of cutting off their heads made all those heads fly so high that they looked like they had thrown something from a distance!


    The Warcraft in front fell to the ground, and the Warcraft immediately stepped on the corpse in front and climbed up.


    However, when they just climbed up, they were met by a terrible energy giant blade!


    It''s the head flying high, and a pile of corpses falling!


    However, the number of Warcraft is too much, and their own line is also very long. A lot of Warcraft came around from the left and right directions and jumped at Lin Wei with their teeth and claws.


    "Good come!" Lin Wei laughed and waved his fists to meet him.


    Magic blade is a long-range attack skill. It''s more convenient to start close combat or your own two fists!


    Bang! A straight fist smashed the head of a Warcraft.


    Boom, one shoulder, hit the other huge Warcraft.


    Whoosh, an over shoulder fall, will be a sneak attack from behind the Warcraft directly to throw out.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, Warcraft rushed to Linwei, but another was bombarded out! Many Warcraft died in the process of flying upside down. For a moment, there was no Warcraft that could get close to Lin Wei''s body!


    Watching those Warcraft fly one by one, the magicians on the wall are all numb. Their current mood can no longer be described by the words of shock, shock and fright. Perhaps, it is more appropriate to describe their mood with tens of millions of magical beasts "Cao Ni Ma" flying over.


    So Is it really a soldier?


    Is this a humanoid Warcraft?


    "Count eukins, that..." A senior magician said weakly to bill, "we can Do you want to fly over and have a look? "


    "Don''t move yet." Bill said, and at this moment, his heart is not calm.


    On the continent of transter, although almost every magician can control the flying tools to fly, if you want to fight in the flight, you need to reach the realm of the great mage to have a greater grasp! Bill and several other great mages could fly over to see, and even attack in the air. However, in order to unify the battle line-up, he still chose to stay where he was.Lin Wei''s figure was drowned by countless Warcraft. No one can see him. All we see is that the Warcraft pours towards a position and then flies out again.


    Thirty


    Fifty


    One hundred


    Three hundred


    There are hundreds of Warcraft that have been attacked by Linwei. However, this is only a drop in the ocean compared with the overwhelming force of Warcraft.


    And, with the passage of time, more and more Warcraft came up, leaving Linwei less and less space to play. At his current speed, there is no way to completely solve many Warcraft falling at the same time in this limited space. His back, arms, head began to be attacked, but his body was not hurt, but his clothes began to break slowly.


    "I''m bored to death!" Lin Wei burst out a roar.


    "Speed" skill, launch!


    Four times the speed! Fifteen minutes!


    Lin Wei''s attack speed rose sharply. His body movement and his hands'' fists turned into a virtual shadow.


    Bang bang bang bang! A series of percussion sound sounded, dozens of Warcraft rushed to him were simultaneously hit and flew out! Then, with one lunge, he rushed into another pile of Warcraft, and then he punched again. This pile of Warcraft, and within a few seconds was bombarded everywhere. Then, once again, he rushed to the next batch of Warcraft


    All the magicians on the city wall only saw the group of Warcraft, which was almost submerged in Linwei, as if it had been blown up by a bomb, and scattered in all directions. But Lin Wei''s body shape, once again appeared, he ran left and right in the group of Warcraft, where he ran, where the Warcraft was one by one blasted into the air.


    A few minutes later, a small blank area was formed around his body, which was because the speed of Warcraft''s attack could not catch up with Linwei''s cleaning speed.


    In just a few minutes, the number of Warcraft he killed reached an astonishing two or three thousand! And the Warcraft corpses piled up around, just like hills.


    "Ha ha! Cool With a smile, Lin Wei Lang jumped forward fiercely towards the Warcraft troops behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Linwei rushed into the group of Warcraft, just like the wolf into the sheep, harvesting their lives quickly.


    And he also found a thing - when the number of Warcraft he killed reached a certain level, the ancient law came, it seemed to want to give itself a little reward, but when it turned around in its own body, it quietly retreated.


    It''s true that after being remodeled into the Diablo''s body, the ancient laws can''t give him the same level reward as before.


    Because now Linwei''s grade is "nothing"!


    He killed more and more Warcraft, but the Warcraft troops behind him still rushed forward bravely. These Warcraft, the individual strength is not high, most of them are equivalent to the bronze level of high-level beasts, a few can reach the bronze level of low-level beast commander level. To deal with this level of Warcraft, Lin Wei can naturally solve one. However, for ordinary people, even for weak magicians, bronze senior beast generals are already terrible creatures with physical strength!


    However, as more and more Warcraft are killed, the Warcraft coming up from behind is becoming more and more powerful.


    Finally, the first special ability of Warcraft appeared. It''s a Warcraft that can spit fire. It rushes to Linwei quickly. With a big mouth, a ball of fire is about to spit out. However, its movement was permanently frozen at this moment - its huge head was cut off by Linwei''s palm knife, and the flame stuck in the trachea burst instantly, and its body was torn apart.


    Then, the second Warcraft that can spit fire appeared. And then the third, the fourth


    However, their speed seems to be too slow in Linwei. Linwei can easily get around the fireball they spit out, and then rush to the dead corner of their abdomen and give them a fatal blow!


    Four or five minutes later, the number of Warcraft killed by Linwei has reached more than 6000!


    By this time, the overall strength of Warcraft has gradually increased to the level of bronze grade low-level beast commander, and even some Warcraft equivalent to bronze intermediate beast commander appeared. Lin Wei''s killing speed began to decline at last.


    Nearly seven minutes to the end of "speed" skill!


    At this time, a new kind of Warcraft appeared. This kind of Warcraft, as the city Lord said, has the ability to sputter magic. It is also very big, covered with hard leather armor, like a heavy armored vehicle, and then in the distance of about 20 meters away from Linwei, suddenly stomp on the ground, there are countless cone-shaped spines constantly emerging from the ground, rapidly extending to Linwei! This should be an innate ability, just like the magic wolf in the strange wind land.


    Faced with the sharp spike on the ground, Linwei chose to jump up and avoid it.


    However, just when he just jumped into the air, there was an invisible shock wave suddenly fell on him, which suddenly shook him away more than 100 meters in the air!


    Lin Wei fell to the ground and immediately turned over and stood up.


    The shock wave just now did not cause any damage except that he felt some tinnitus. However, Linwei also found another kind of Warcraft with special ability, which can make the air Magic Elements vibrate, thus forming a strong shock wave. Moreover, the shock wave has a long range. If this kind of Warcraft reaches the city, it can attack the people on the wall!


    Seeing that Linwei didn''t receive any damage, the two Warcraft were also angry and quickly approached and launched a new round of attack.


    However, their attacks were no different. Under Lin Wei''s quick Dodge, they accidentally injured many other Warcraft.


    Lin Wei and them opened a little distance, once again the body bow and twist, palm knife swing out!


    The first move of Tianmo Jue: breaking the sky magic blade!!!


    The huge energy blade penetrates the space, cuts through the bodies of the two Warcraft beasts, and continues to rush forward, harvesting the lives of many Warcraft


    Lin Wei was surprised to find that the speed of casting magic blade and the flying speed of energy giant blade under the condition of "divine speed" skill were much faster! Although it can''t reach the full quadruple speed, there is still more than twice. This discovery has enriched Linwei''s combat methods. When the surrounding Warcraft is almost empty, he starts to use the magic blade to chop; when surrounded by many Warcraft, he starts to use close combat. The two methods alternate, so that his killing speed, again raised.


    Everywhere he went, there was a howling and howling, and there were dead bodies everywhere


    More than a minute before the end of "speed" skill, the number of Warcraft killed by Linwei has exceeded 10000. This number is much more than the total number of war beasts and summoned beasts he has killed in the past years! This number has already accounted for one third of the total number of Warcraft in this animal tide!


    This is the real "beheading of ten thousand beasts"!


    By this time, Linwei was already seven or eight hundred meters deep into the herd. From the heavy wall, there is also a distance of more than 1000 meters.When Linwei was ready to use the remaining minute to plunge into the depths of the herd to expand the results, he suddenly felt an unusual energy fluctuation behind him. When he turned back suddenly, he saw such a scene of destroying the sky and the earth -


    three huge fireballs appeared in the air. Each fireball had a diameter of more than 200 meters. They were spinning, and the surface was filled with blazing flames, carrying extremely terrible power, and smashed into the air at Lin Wei''s position! In addition to the three giant fireballs, there is also a rapidly rotating hurricane forming. It is located in a lower position. It circles around the three fireballs with a piercing roar, and it is also speeding towards Linwei.


    Boom, a dull vibration, the earth suddenly shaking. Then, Linwei felt the ground sink down. Looking down, he saw several huge cracks in the ground extending from the bottom of the city wall to two or three hundred meters in front of him, and there suddenly burst out more powerful earth magic energy. The ground cracked inch by inch and collapsed one by one!


    Boo! All of a sudden, a strange sound came over Linwei''s head. Lin Wei looked up and saw that there were some scattered light spots on the high sky. Then these light spots quickly became bigger and showed their shapes. They were meteorites one by one! This is Meteorite falling?! Linwei was surprised. Based on his current understanding of the magic system in the land of transter, shouldn''t this be the forbidden magic of the earth system? In theory, only the mage can be released! What''s going on? Is there a mage here?!


    When those meteorites were closer, Linwei finally saw clearly that the size of these meteorites was not large enough and the number was not very large. This should be a simplified version of meteorite descent.


    At this time, Lin Wei''s corner of the eye light, suddenly saw a black light on the wall. Then, a black light with a very fast speed towards this side of the shooting! Without hesitation, Linwei dodged to the side and avoided the black light. Then, he saw that the light hit four or fifty Warcraft in succession. At the next moment, the bodies of the hit Warcraft began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their breath quickly withered away!


    The Great Magicians above the wall launched an attack!!!


    Lin Wei narrowed his eyes. From this attack, we can infer that there are three fire systems, one wind system, two earth systems and one dark system. There are seven great mages in total!


    On top of the wall, bill eukins was furious and yelled at the count of Gary: "Gary! Without my command, why would you launch an attack without my command? "


    Count Gary glanced at Bill and said with a smile, "count eukins, please don''t be angry. How to say, I am also one of the three acting leaders. I think my order should have the same effect as yours? After all, this is a heavy burden. You have delayed to give the order of attack. The seven great mages of our empire are so patriotic that they ask me to take part in this attack. How can I bear to refuse their demands? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Among the two acting leaders, bill is a great magician, while Earl Gary is just an ordinary person. In terms of his status among magicians, bill must be much higher. However, as Gary said, after all, this is the territory of panga empire!


    Here, the will of panga empire is the first.


    After Linwei showed his amazing fighting power, the officials and magicians of panga Empire headed by Earl Gary experienced from shock to fright, from fright to bewilderment, and then from bewilderment to deep fear and fear.


    This is just a human killing machine! Compared with those large group attack magic, his killing is more accurate and colder!


    If in the future, let him go to the battlefield on behalf of the Clovis Empire, it will definitely be the nightmare of the panga Empire army! Compared with the destroyer who appears once a hundred years, he is the real worry of panga Empire rulers!


    Kill him, we must find a way to kill him! After making eye contact with several great mages of panga Empire, count Gary decisively gave the order to launch the general attack.


    Seven great mages of panga Empire, three fire system, one wind system, two earth series, and one dark Department, launched their best magic attack at the same time! Moreover, the goal is all Linwei more than 1000 meters away!


    Cruel killing! But there is a name that people can''t find fault with.


    At the same time, the faces of the magicians in the Clovis Empire changed greatly, and Annie''s heart was also raised.


    "Linlinwei, run away!" Annie anxiously said to Linwei through the soul bond.


    "Run away?" Linwei looked at the huge fireball and violent hurricane, but his face did not change much. Seven great mages attack, you want me to escape? Isn''t that a joke?


    However -


    Lin Wei takes a look at the remaining time of "speed" skill, and there are more than 40 seconds left.


    Then, he turned around and quickly jumped up to a giant Warcraft, and then turned into a virtual shadow, stepping on the body of the Warcraft, ran towards the depths of the Warcraft group! ¡ª¡ªIn the case of escape, but also with the body to carry, that is not a fool?


    In less than a second after Linwei disappeared, the three huge fireballs fell to the ground.


    Boom!!! The terrible fire attribute magic element was immediately released, and the 700 or 800 Warcraft hit by the fireball immediately caught fire. Among them, more than 200 Warcraft closest to the explosion centers of the three fireballs turned into a pile of coke in the blazing high temperature without even crying! Then, the flames, like fire snakes, spread in all directions. In an instant, within a radius of nearly 1000 meters, they fell into a sea of fire.


    The hurricane came, the wind helped the fire, and rolled some Warcraft that had not been burned to death into the air.


    After the earthquake, some Warcraft fell down and were buried by boulders.


    Meteorites in the sky, also fell down, issued a huge sound of boom, each meteorite, can at least three Warcraft smashed into flesh mud. In this round, dozens of meteorites fell down, and more than 100 Warcraft''s lives were harvested!


    Once again, the dark rays took away nearly half a hundred Warcraft.


    The first wave of attacks by the seven great mages caused the direct death of more than 700 Warcraft! And there are thousands of Warcraft, all over the fire, still struggling.


    This is more than 700 Warcraft which is equivalent to the low-grade bronze beast! Even if Lin Weilai, who has used the "speed" skill, does not use the magic blade to chop, it will take more than a minute to make sure. At this moment, Linwei finally had a perceptual understanding of the Great Magicians in the land of transter. No wonder a big magician of fire department can easily defeat an army!


    At this time, Linwei had already run a long distance towards the depths of the herd.


    At this distance, the herd he saw was still invisible. In addition, he saw some of the more powerful Warcraft, they are located in the middle and rear section of the herd, bigger and more ferocious. Since there is no direct confrontation, it is not easy to judge their strength, but in the past, it should be equivalent to the bronze level of senior beast commander. According to this distribution law, Lin Wei can infer that at the bottom of the group of Warcraft, there should be more than a dozen Warcraft equivalent to the low-level bronze king of beasts.


    "Speed" skill, time is up!


    Lin Wei''s speed slowed down. He simply stopped and rode on a 7-8-meter-long giant Warcraft. Then he fell down and stuck it on its back.


    Because Lin Wei killed the Warcraft in front of the herd, the Warcraft group behind did not know what happened ahead. Lin Wei was lying down, but not many Warcraft noticed his existence. He stuck it on the back of Warcraft and poked out his head to look in the direction of the wall.


    After about half a minute, a second hurricane appeared, and a few seconds later, three giant fireballs appeared in mid air again. Then, the earth began to shake and collapse, and a new wave of meteorites appeared in the sky. And that black ray, also be like ghost general, disappear from time to time, harvest the lives of Warcraft.After the second wave of attacks, the number of Warcraft deaths and injuries caused by seven great mages has increased to more than 1500!


    If you follow this speed, you can attack two rounds every minute. After a dozen minutes at most, you will be able to catch the rest 20000 Warcraft.


    However, this is only an ideal situation. In fact, the current situation of the war has changed. Because Linwei no longer attacks, the Warcraft have no target to attack, so they begin to attack the wall. This kind of impact will bring great trouble to the subsequent attacks of magicians. On the other hand, even the great mages will consume a lot of magic power if they continuously release large group attack magic. After that, they will not be able to maintain the attack frequency of half a minute. As you can imagine, senior magicians will soon join the attack team. Last but not least, the more powerful the Warcraft are, the stronger they are!


    All of a sudden, there were several shouts on Linwei''s head, and then dozens of huge shadows passed over him.


    "Is that?" Lin Wei raised his head and was surprised.


    What we can see is a new kind of Warcraft. They look like giant birds, but their wings are similar to bats. They fly in the air of more than 100 meters and rush towards the wall.


    Flying Warcraft?! In this army of Warcraft, there are Warcraft that can fly?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    The appearance of flying Warcraft made Linwei have to change his plan. It turns out that he wants to continue to fight in the herds. Anyway, there is one more "speed" skill today. Even if the Warcraft behind becomes stronger and more special abilities are available, then 15 minutes is enough to kill four or five thousand? But now flying Warcraft appeared, and he began to worry about Annie''s safety.


    Linwei turned to look at the Warcraft army and the city wall in the distance. Because there were so many corpses piled up, he could only see one corner of the wall from this angle.


    "The Warcraft behind you will be handed over to you. I, Linwei, have done my utmost to help you..." Linwei said, bending his legs, and then kicking suddenly, the whole body was like a cannon ball, high and high.


    He jumped up that moment of strong shock force, so that the head of Warcraft under his feet suddenly a stagger, and then fell to the ground.


    Lin Wei jumped up more than 100 meters high, accurately caught a flying Warcraft, and then climbed to its back two or three times. The flying Warcraft felt the heaving of its back, but at the maximum angle that its neck could twist back, it could not see anything on its back. It bumped up and down for a while, and nothing was bumped down. It had no choice but to continue to fly forward.


    A group of magicians on the wall also found flying Warcraft at this time.


    "Senior mage, team one to team three, ready!" Said count Gary in a calm voice. It has to be said that this fat man was born with excellent command ability. Facing the overwhelming swarm of Warcraft, he did not have the slightest panic and arranged in an orderly manner.


    Bill had a cold face and was silent. Two voices are the most taboo in battlefield command. Since count Gary has taken command, bill has to choose not to speak any more.


    Teams one to three of the senior mages were from panga Empire, including four goatee mages. They took a step forward and began to prepare their magic.


    The speed of flying Warcraft is very fast, and they will soon be less than 100 meters away from the city wall! At this time, the Warcraft on the ground, the nearest one from the gate, is still more than 200 meters away.


    "Release Count Gary yelled when he saw that more than 20 senior magicians were almost ready.


    With the order of Earl Gary, senior magicians have released their most skilled magic. For a moment, thunder and lightning, gale, fireball, ice cone, dark fog A variety of attacks poured out, toward nearly 100 meters away dozens of flying Warcraft smashed!


    In front of a few flying Warcraft Dodge, head-on into those magic, issued a shrill scream, and then like a broken kite, fell toward the ground. The last ten or so only started to dodge to the left and right, but most of them were still hit. Some died on the spot, others lost the ability to fly and fell down. Only a few broke through and fell on the magicians on the city wall.


    At this time, the summoners that magicians summoned in advance played a role - some of them were flying summoners. Under the command of the masters, these summoners rushed to the flying Warcraft and released their skills. Soon, those lucky flying Warcraft were also solved by the summoned beasts.


    At the back of the dozen flying Warcraft began to slow down, they seem to be a little afraid.


    However, there is a flying Warcraft did not slow down, it flapping wings, toward the high climb and go!


    "Why? What does that one fly so high for? " The goatee magician said in surprise, "does it want to fly out of our range?"


    "Childish! Look at me An electrical magician raised his hand, and his hand began to quickly condense the elements of lightning magic.


    And just as his electrical magic was about to take shape, the Warcraft flying high above the city wall had already arrived. Then, under everyone''s gaze, a figure jumped off the back of the flying Warcraft.


    "Is that?" All the magicians couldn''t help but round their eyes.


    Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The figure fell from two or three hundred meters in the air, faster and faster, and finally hit the wall with a bang. At the fall point, the city wall was sunken, forming a shallow pit a few centimeters deep!


    The falling figure stood up slowly and patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened.


    All the magicians above the wall - except Anne, of course - were instantly petrified. They looked at Lin Wei with a dull face and didn''t know what to say. In particular, the seven great mages of panga Empire and the Earl of Gary had a ghost like expression.


    He''s not dead?!


    How could this be possible?!


    Seven great mages cast their magic at the same time. The super large magic that can annihilate the seven armies converged in the same place, and they couldn''t kill him?!


    Lin Wei first glanced at a group of senior magicians of panga Empire, and then stepped forward to the seven great mages and count Gary.


    "Who ordered the attack just now?" Lin Wei asked faintly."You What are you talking about? I I don''t understand... " Count Gary took a mouthful of saliva, and his voice was shaking. No matter how excellent his command ability, he is still a greedy aristocrat.


    Bill, on the other side, was so frightened that he almost cried out. What''s going on? Isn''t he a Summoner? How can you talk?! When she was in dorenburg, Annie took off his clothes and showed him to bill in order to prove his identity. So Bill was very sure that Linwei was really a summoner, not a human. So the question is, since Linwei is a summoner, why can he speak?


    Bill thought for a while, and finally found another explanation for himself: it must be Anne who learned some strange magic from Hessian witch, such as being able to say what she wanted to say through the mouth of the calling beast. Since there is magic that can cover up the information of summoners, it is not surprising that this kind of magic is similar to ventriloquism


    "Don''t you understand?" Lin Wei took another step forward, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. However, I hope this is the only time, and never again! Do you believe that at this distance, I can take the lives of eight of you in an instant, without any effort! "


    The seven great mages felt a shiver, and a chill ran straight to the forehead from the heel of their feet, and sweat was oozing from their foreheads.


    Of course, they believe that at this distance, the terrible fighting power shown by Linwei, not to mention the seven of them, would be a blink of an eye to kill all the magicians of panga empire! It is estimated that only those magicians who have already summoned the summoner in advance and have strong defense power can survive.


    "Mr. cruise, you Please pay attention to your words... " Count Gary''s legs were shaking. "I Your words can be regarded as Is it your threat to our panga Empire? "


    "Yes, I''m threatening." Linwei leaned in front of him and gave him a cold smile. "Besides, I suggest you accept my threat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The seven great mages of panga Empire had a very uncomfortable feeling of suffocation in their hearts.


    They are great magicians!


    Under the mage, the most powerful existence! A long time ago, when there were no mages in the land of transter, they represented the highest level of magic cultivation. Wherever you go, you will be in the spotlight! Wherever you go, you can call the wind and rain!


    However, here, they are being threatened by a soldier, mercilessly and naked.


    Where does this make their faces go?!


    The faces of the seven great mages were blue and purple, and they kept changing. However, no one dares to refute.


    Annie! Bill eukins grinned bitterly and shook his head, thinking that the language and the temper seemed to have been learned from the Hessian witch.


    He always thought that Annie was using a kind of magic, remote control of Linwei language expression, but he did not know that this was Linwei talking.


    "Lin Linwei! You''re too overbearing. " Annie said to Lin Wei happily in her heart, "it''s too much to my taste."


    Linwei glared at the seven great mages and count Gary, then turned and walked towards Annie.


    In fact, this domineering way of speaking is not Lin Wei''s original style at all. However, clay figurines are also angry. Anyone who is killed by such blatant murder will be angry! Of course, his toughness is also to fight for Annie - after all, he is Anne''s husband now.


    But then again, the feeling of speaking like this is really cool!!!


    After the interruption, the magic attack of the magicians was interrupted for a while. The Warcraft under the wall had already rushed to the gate and began to hit the gate. And the original more than a dozen decelerated flying Warcraft began to accelerate the sprint.


    The senior magicians threw some magic into the air, but they were still a little late. Some flying Warcraft broke through the magic blockade and arrived at the top of Mengzhong city.


    "These flying Warcraft are really stupid." Linwei said to Annie through the soul link, "they can fly far away. If they fly from the other three directions with heavy weight, no magician will attack them."


    "You''re smart!" Annie glared at him angrily and said, "which side are you on? Don''t think of a way to get rid of them? "


    "Yes! Can I not obey the master''s command? " Lin Wei said, looking back at the several Warcraft flying into Mengzhong city. It''s not realistic to expect those magicians to deal with them. Those magicians don''t care much about the life and death of ordinary people. In their opinion, the death of several, dozens or even hundreds of civilians has no impact on the overall situation.


    After thinking about it for a while, Linwei said to Annie, "I can deal with them, but you have to go with me."


    "Why?" Annie was surprised. "I''m here to fight against the tide of animals with you."


    "The Warcraft behind is too dangerous. I don''t trust your safety." Linwei said, "besides, these magicians of panga Empire have done anything to kill me. Do you think you''ll let them do it again? "


    Annie hesitated for a moment, and the seven great mages of panga Empire fiercely attacked Linwei, which made her hold back the fire. However, she also has her own concerns.


    "But my father and my teammates are still here. I''m not running away like this? "


    "Well, you''d better remember your father more? With the nature you inherited from the Hessian witch, do you still care about other people''s eyes? " Lin Wei said, "don''t worry. Your father is a great magician. With his accomplishments, he will be OK."


    After listening to Lin Wei''s words, Annie also figured it out. She straightened her chest and put her hands around Linwei''s arm, "OK! Then I will leave here with my dear husband


    "Cough..." Lin Wei had a red face, and some coughed several times.


    Just as Linwei and Annie were about to leave the wall, count Gary found out.


    "Two, Mr. cruise, Mrs. cruise!" "Where are you going?" said the count of Gary


    "To where?" Linwei stopped and looked back. "In view of the unfair treatment given to me by the great magician in your country, I will take Annie back to my residence. The next thing is up to you. Don''t you know how to play? Isn''t it hard for me to get rid of the rest of Warcraft? "


    Then Linwei took Annie and left without looking back.


    On the whole wall, there are more than 70 magicians of panga Empire, but no one dares to stop them. Not to mention that Lin Wei''s super combat power is there. Even if he has solved more than 10000 Warcraft, people have the right to leave!


    Linwei and Annie swaggered down the wall. Of course, they didn''t really go back to their homes, but went to the center of the city and kept a close eye on the flying Warcraft. It took about five or six minutes to kill two of them, and the rest flew away in fright.And at this time, came the Warcraft to break through the city gate alarm horn. The garrison troops had already gathered near the gate. As soon as Warcraft broke the gate, they began to engage in close combat with Warcraft. However, how could ordinary soldiers be Warcraft''s opponents? Soon, the death and injury appeared. Fortunately, at this time, Linwei arrived to help them solve the problem of Warcraft rushing into the city.


    The rest of the time, Lin Wei will guard at the gate of the city, all rushed to kill the beast, there is a man in charge, thousands of momentum!


    After a while Gail, Hank, Samantha, weiz, Stan and Owen came down to the gate.


    Anne was still a little surprised to see them coming.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    "We are teammates Samantha said with a smile, "teammates should fight together, shouldn''t they?"


    "The leader''s side..."


    "Don''t worry, count eukins has personally approved our request!" Hank patted his chest.


    With the participation of several of them, Lin Wei is even more powerful.


    The fighting lasted a full half an hour. During this period, there was a second group of flying Warcraft, their strength is higher, but also has a strong ability to fire, flying into the city after some streets and buildings into a sea of fire. In addition, there are some super giant Warcraft with extremely high defense, which break a gap in the wall. There are also some very fast and climbing Warcraft, bypassing most of the magic attacks and climbing in from both sides of the wall. At the end of the day, of course, the Warcraft were repulsed. The magicians, together with Lin Wei, destroyed more than 25000 Warcraft. The number of Warcraft fleeing is less than 6000.


    This time, we have won an all-round victory.


    However, when the magicians came down from the wall, there was not much joy. Especially the magicians of panga Empire, each of them was filled with a kind of inexplicable bitterness. Even the magicians of the Clovis Empire have a feeling of looking at each other but not knowing what to say.


    Everyone''s heart, now only think of a name, that is - Tom Cruise!


    When they went to the streets of the city, listening to countless people shouting "cruise" three words, their hearts were mixed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, so slowly passed.


    For five days in a row, nothing happened.


    On the evening of the sixth day, an order from the leaders of three mages reached Mengzhong city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The three mages gave orders to recruit death squads!


    As if a stone to stir up thousands of waves, the whole heavy magic camp, suddenly boils up.


    What are the death squads?


    Death squads are teams that dare to die!


    The whole content of the orders given by the three mages is: among the more than 200 magicians in depala and Mengzhong, they recruit dare to die members on a voluntary basis and go to the destroyer''s nest to find out.


    This order is issued to change the current passive defensive state, and to take the initiative to attack.


    Over the years, the human side has basically figured out where the destroyer''s nest is, but no one has ever been there. Why is this? The reason is very simple. The destroyers killed by the army are so terrible. Do you still want to fight back to their hometown? Isn''t this a dream?!


    However, this time, the mages seem to have made up their minds to say a dream. The three mages also explained this order. They thought that the destruction disaster once a hundred years would not appear until the end. At the beginning, there were a large number of soldiers and generals. At this stage, the destroyer may not have fully recovered. At this time, if you sneak into its lair, it may happen Now it''s clues, so as to kill the destroyer who has not yet fully awakened! If we can do this, we will never suffer from it.


    There is a lot of noise in the magic Hall of Mengzhong city.


    Some magicians think this is a good idea, but more magicians are against it. Among the voices of opposition, some even gave a reason. The magicians have never thought of it before, so why can''t we go there for sure. Of course, there are also a few people who think that we should wait until this crisis is over and when the destroyers are completely asleep again. In short, there are all kinds of things to say


    Bill, sitting on the high platform, patted the table and said in a loud voice, "be quiet, everyone!"


    When Bill spoke, the magicians below slowly quieted down.


    Bill cleared his throat and went on: "this recruitment is on a voluntary basis. If you want to go, you don''t want to go. There is no need for too much discussion. In addition, I would like to add that this recruitment must be led by a great mage. That is to say, if there is no sign up for a great mage, even if there is a senior mage willing to go. Also, after the death squads set off, the three mages will follow behind to meet the expendables! "


    "What


    "The mage will go too?"


    "So it''s a good opportunity to perform..."


    "Performance? Ha ha, you think too much. First think about whether you can come back


    "But if the mages go by themselves, it should not be too dangerous?"


    "They are mages. Naturally, they are not afraid. Can you compare with others?"


    The magicians were in a hubbub and argument.


    At this moment, many people''s mentality has changed quietly.


    The fat Earl of Gary was sitting next to bill, and he said, "on behalf of the panga Empire, I would like to give him a prize for the wizard who would like to join the death squads this time."


    "On behalf of the Clovis Empire, I offer him a prize." Bill said, too.


    This is two awards!


    "In addition," continued the fat man, "if the task is successfully completed in the end, I think the three mages will also show something about it!"


    Some magicians are starting to get excited.


    A senior magician asked in a loud voice, "do we need to enroll in combat units?"


    "No need." Bill said, "volunteer on an individual basis, and eventually we''ll regroup the applicants. OK, let''s start to sign up. Those who want to go raise their hands and come to the front row. "


    Magicians, you look at me, I look at you, but no one stands out first.


    Bill sighed, then stood up and said, "I''ll take the lead to sign up for one."


    All of a sudden the crowd was boiling.


    "Count eukins takes the lead in signing up?"


    "He''s going to lead his own team?"


    "Let''s also sign up..."


    Bill''s words, like the first card in a domino, had a chain reaction. Another great mage from the Clovis Empire responded first and became the second great mage to join the death squads. Then, the two great mages of panga Empire stood up.


    With Four Great Magicians taking the lead, it will be easy to do next. Many senior magicians have raised their hands and expressed their willingness to join the death squads.


    After a while, 18 people completed the registration. Among them, there are six great mages, and the remaining twelve are senior magicians. Of the six great mages, two are from the Clovis Empire and four from the panga empire. Among the twelve high-level magicians, nine are from the panga Empire, and the other three are from the Clovis Empire, including Gail Delap!"Are you not going? Samantha. " Hank asked in a low voice.


    Samantha shook his head and replied, "I''m not a nobleman. I don''t have your sense of glory. I have to save my life, and my parents still need my care... "


    Hank scratched his head. "I''d like to go, but I think with my strength, I''ll die."


    Then he looked at Gail again and lowered his voice a little more. "Do you think a large part of Gail''s reason for signing up is that she was hit by seeing Annie married?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to guess the man''s mind..." Samantha shook her head again.


    At this time, a voice came from the rear --


    "we both signed up!"


    Hearing this sound, almost all the magicians trembled. The magicians in the middle consciously separated a passage. Then, Linwei and Annie appeared in front of everyone.


    Annie still took Linwei''s arm affectionately, and the two slowly walked forward.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, but now it''s so quiet that you can hear a pin drop on the ground. Almost all the people looked at Lin Wei with great fear, and moved slowly with his walk.


    Linwei and Annie walk up to bill and Gary.


    "We''re both going to join the death squads." Linwei repeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Bill eukins looked at Anne with a slightly more complicated look.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want Anne to go with him. But at the moment, he is a leader, not a father. In addition, he also vaguely guessed the reason why Annie decided to join the death squads.


    It makes him feel more guilty.


    Anyway, even if I fight for my old life, I will protect Annie! Bill eukins said to himself.


    "Mr. cruise and Mrs. cruise are willing to sign up for the death squads, which are naturally very welcome." Count Gary''s small eyes twinkled, which made people unable to guess what he really thought. "Mr. cruise is willing to resolve the misunderstanding and contradiction with us before. It''s really a general idea..."


    "Don''t feel too good about yourself." Linwei interrupted him rudely. "Our husband and wife are willing to join us just to help count eukins. Do you understand? "


    Linwei said that, no longer to see the red face of count Gary, with Annie, in the eyes of a group of magicians, go away.


    In the hall, the remaining magicians have complicated faces.


    Among them, the most complicated one is Gail Delap. He just signed up for the death squads, just to let himself out of the pain of lovelorn. But who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, Annie and her husband will join in. Don''t you want to watch them love each other?


    "That Count eukins. " Gail said with some difficulty, "I want to quit now, OK?"


    The magicians all looked at him with strange eyes. There was a slight disdain in their hearts. If you are not sure, no one will force you to sign up. If you sign up, you will have to quit. Is this too ugly?


    Bill looked at him, then looked at Annie who was going with Lin Weiyuan. Suddenly he understood something. He nodded his head and said, "I see. Your situation is quite special. It''s better for you to stay here."


    Gail did not expect that bill would help him. He could not help but look up and look at Bill gratefully. Then he stepped out of the front row and slowly walked out of the hall under some strange eyes.


    Of course, Gail didn''t know that his decision saved his own life!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the death squads did not set out immediately, but made necessary preparations.


    Bill eukins divided the squads into three teams, each with two great mages and four senior magicians. Bill and the great mage Kearns are the chief and vice leaders of the first team. Annie was naturally assigned to this team. In addition to her, there were three other senior magicians, asmeer of Clovis Empire, Kunga and pierce of panga empire. That Kunga and pierce are the one eyed magician and the goatee mage who have always coveted Anne.


    After dividing the line, Bill gave a detailed description of the route he was going to take.


    Finally, on behalf of the panga Empire, the count of Gary distributed some magic scrolls to each member of the death squads, which could be used for self-defense in times of crisis.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the death squads officially embarked on the journey.


    Their destination is a great rift valley about 3000 kilometers north of mengchongcheng! This great rift valley, which was formed naturally, has a history of thousands of years. The rift valley is north-south, about 430 kilometers long, with a width of more than 6000 meters. It is a place rarely visited by people.


    And this rift valley is also the place where the destroyers sleep, as the human world has always believed.


    Riding on the grey maned lion eagle and holding Annie in his arms, Lin Wei felt a little emotion in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Linwei. " Annie asked curiously, "it seems that you sighed several times along the way..."


    "I''m just curious." Lin Wei said, "every 100 years, the destroyer will drive those Warcraft herds all the way to the border of the Three Kingdoms, just to make a mess, and then leave tens of thousands of corpses. What kind of spirit is this? "


    "I haven''t really thought about it seriously. So it sounds like it''s really heartless Annie laughed and covered her little red mouth with her little hand.


    "It''s because of the hatred of human beings that we have to make trouble every 100 years." Lin Wei sighed.


    "You are too young to understand the mentality of a destroyer who has lived for hundreds of years." Annie glanced at him coyly and said, "little brother, when you are 100 years old, maybe you can be more troubled than it, ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Wei only felt that he was a black line again. "What little brother? You don''t want to scream. Although I''m not very old, how can I be older than you? Don''t say it''s you. Even Xiaoxun, she is younger than me! You both have to call me brother


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false." Annie said, "maybe you were just born when sister Xiaoxun contracted with you."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time she spoke to Annie, Linwei always felt that she was pinched to death.


    Well, good men don''t fight women. Besides, you are the master. What do you mean is what


    Seeing Linwei falling into silence and no longer talking, Annie''s eyes turned around, smiled and asked, "linlinwei, I ask you something, you need to answer me honestly."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Linwei was in a daze.


    "Then, when you sit behind me and fly with me..." " Annie said this, suddenly a stare at Linwei, and stared at Linwei fiercely. "Did you peek at me?! "Say!"


    "No! Absolutely not!!! " Linway''s sweat came out. Well, in this case, even if you peek, you can never admit it!


    Anne looked at Linwei''s embarrassment, but she laughed out with a puff.


    Seeing the majestic him in front of many panga Empire magicians, he was such a lovely and funny appearance in front of herself. Annie''s heart had a sense of joy and achievement that she couldn''t say.


    In the two people''s laughter, a line of 18 people in their own flying tools, all the way, slowly close to the rift valley.


    At midnight, in the light of the moonlight, they finally saw a narrow depression on the horizon ahead - the southern starting point of the rift valley, from here on, and moving north, the width of the Rift will be wider and deeper!


    "We keep on on the way in the dark." Bill sent out the instructions, "but, everyone must watch the ground closely and pay attention to safety!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Is this the destroyer''s nest?


    When Linwei looked down, he could see that on both sides of the rift valley were endless loess plains, and at the bottom of the rift valley, there were craggy rocks.


    It seemed as if there was no living thing in silence.


    "Count eukins, do we fly all the way north?" Pierce asked.


    "We know very little about this rift valley." Bill replied, "let''s fly slowly, not in a hurry. The death squads from depala haven''t arrived yet. We''ll wait for them by the way


    "By the way, how many people are coming to depala?" Asked Kunga.


    "It is said that there are four great magicians and nine senior magicians." Bill said.


    "So few people?" Kunga frowned and hummed, "are all the people of the Mikel empire so timid?"


    "This It''s Kunga, isn''t it Annie glanced at him faintly and said, "since you are so brave, in order to show your courage, when we all enter the nest of destroyers, can we ask you to fly in the front and open the way for us?"


    "I..." Kunga almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Flying in the front? Do I think my life is too long?!


    However, he had no way to refute it, because it was he who said that he despised Mikel''s people. Now if he refuted, would he not admit his own advice


    Kunga looked at Annie bitterly, lowered his head, but a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Damn it! This woman is as wild as her husband! One day, I Kunga will make her suffer.


    Bill looked back, but sighed a little.


    The ten years Annie left herself was raised by the Hessian witch. During these ten years, she completely inherited Charlize Theron''s open and generous temper, but also inherited that domineering character. This character makes her covered with thorns, it is easy to make enemies everywhere.


    That''s not what Bill wants to see.


    Speaking of, or his father''s dereliction of duty


    Bill''s heart, once again a strong sense of guilt.


    After flying for a period of time, suddenly, from the southwest direction, came a burst of sound of breaking the sky.


    Bill and others slowed down and looked around together. I saw that in the dim moonlight, there were more than 20 flying mounts or flying tools, and then, they grew rapidly.


    "Hi, old bill!" An old voice came.


    Bill fixed his eyes and began to laugh. "Russell, you''re here at last."


    Among the more than 20 people who came, the Earl of Russell of the Mikel empire.


    Eh? Wait


    Don''t you think there''s only thirteen people coming to depala?


    Bill and five other Great Magicians looked at each other carefully. Soon, they found ten strange faces. There were a few faces among them, and bill still looked familiar.


    "Count eukins." One of the magicians, who looked half a hundred years old and looked dignified, said, "I''ll leave you for 15 years, and you''ll be all right."


    "You are..." Bill tried to read his memory, and then suddenly a flash of light came, "you''re from the macyton empire Master Tu Hui


    "Well, it''s a great honor that count eukins can still remember me." The magician grinned, admitting.


    Master Tu Hui???


    Several great mages of panga Empire looked at each other. They had heard of the name. So these ten people are all magicians of the macyton Empire? What are they doing here? Marciton Empire, is it tens of thousands of miles away from here?


    "Master Tu Hui, I met on the way." Russell said, "they came all the way to help our three countries deal with the destroyers together."


    The magicians of masseton came here to help fight the destroyers together? Are they so kind?


    The magicians of panga Empire were suspicious.


    Did the three mages ask them to help? Otherwise, even if they want to come, they should go directly to depala or get heavy. If they can run here, they know the action plan of the death squads.


    The leader of the second team, the magician of the panga Empire, laughed at TU Hui and said, "I''m Odysseus. On behalf of the panga Empire, I''d like to thank you for your warm assistance."


    "It turned out to be the great magician of Odysseus. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Tu Hui also quickly said a few polite words.


    While these people were talking to each other about the scene of total lack of nutrition, Annie looked at the wizard with great interest.


    "Anne." Lin Wei couldn''t help eating, "that Well I don''t deny that this figure is upright and must have been a handsome man when he was young. However, now that he is old enough, what else can he do to look good... ""What are you guessing about?" Annie chuckled, "this picture is the teacher''s grandson. His teacher was a mage, who had practiced with his teacher for a period of time at a very early age. Therefore, he is still my nephew


    What Annie said about the teacher, of course, meant the great mage Rao.


    So it is!


    Lin Wei''s heart was relaxed, and he scratched his head in a silly way Do you want to go and recognize this nephew? "


    "Come on, it''s not necessary." Annie shook her head. "The relationship between master and apprentice in the continent of transter is not as strict as that in the land of strange wind. Over there, it''s about master and apprentice. We''re just talking about teachers and students. Like "Apprentice grandson" and "nephew", or did I learn from sister Xiaoxun? "


    "It''s best not to know each other." Linwei said, "I always feel that these magicians of masseton suddenly come here. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as they say. If you have nothing to offer, you can''t be a traitor or a thief. "


    "If you have nothing to offer you, you are either a traitor or a thief?" Annie repeated, then said with a smile, "Lin Linwei, I find your language talent is really good. This is exactly what I want to express


    Over there, the great magician Tu Hui pulled out a scroll like object. Around a group of magicians is a spiritual shock.


    Then, master Tu Hui threw the scroll into the air, and a golden light shot out of the scroll and fell to a position on the northern horizon.


    "There it is. Let''s go." Tu Hui, the great magician.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The crowd flew northward along the direction indicated by the golden light.


    After flying for about 20 minutes, they saw the landing point that the golden light pointed to. This is a crack between two boulders. There is a small hole in the crack, which can only accommodate one person. The hole is hidden. If you don''t look carefully, it is easy to be ignored.


    "Right down here?" Russell looked down.


    "Yes Tu Hui nodded, "I swear by my great magician''s reputation that there will be no mistake. To prove this, I''m going to be the first to enter, and you can just follow me. "


    With that, Tu Hui took the lead and controlled the flying mount to let it land. Then, he jumped off the back of the flying mount, waved his hand, and the flying mount flew directly into the air. Obviously, this great mage has no magic weapon that can store living things like the space necklace.


    Tight, he did not have the slightest hesitation, a bow body, then went into that hole.


    Nine other magicians from the macyton Empire, including two great mages and seven senior magicians, all landed one after another, and then followed Tu Hui into the cave.


    Seeing that ten magicians of maseidon went in so directly, the other three magicians also had no doubt, and all fell down together.


    Most magicians still use flying tools, because these tools can be included in stored magic weapons. A few of them use flying mounts. Among them, only Odysseus and Annie of panga Empire have the space magic weapon that can also collect the flying mount.


    When Annie put away the grey maned lion eagle, the other magicians shrunk their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Annie, who was only a senior magician, also had space magic weapons. After all, the last time Annie arrived in Montgomery, she put the grey maned lion Eagle directly outside.


    "Annie, it''s not clear." Lin Wei secretly said to Annie.


    "It''s OK. You''ll protect me, won''t you?" Annie looked at him and said with a smile.


    A group of magicians lined up and entered the cave in turn.


    Linwei and Annie are at the bottom.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they found that there was another cave in it. There is a naturally formed downhill road extending into a dark corridor. On the left side of the downhill road, there is a quietly flowing underground river.


    The magic master Tu Hui walked in the front. He raised his magic wand. The crystal ball in the middle of the wand gave out bright and soft light.


    Then he entered the corridor.


    Most of the magicians who followed him also took out their own lighting tools. For a moment, they made the place as bright as day.


    Linwei held Annie''s hand tightly and followed her at the end.


    "Annie, you must follow me closely here." Lin Wei preached.


    "Did you find anything?" Asked Annie.


    "Not yet, but I don''t feel very good here..." Lin Wei said seriously.


    "All right." Annie tooted her bright red lips, and suddenly she laughed again. "You hold my hand so tightly that I can''t leave."


    "Cough..." Linwei''s face turned red. The serious atmosphere was destroyed by Annie.


    A line of 41 magicians, together with Lin Wei, formed a line and walked slowly forward.


    Under the feet, on the left and right sides, and on the top of the head, they were all hard stones.


    After walking for about half an hour, the corridor began to widen and rise. At this time, people found that the surrounding stones seemed to be different from before. When the width and height of the corridor increased to 20 meters or 30 meters, the surrounding stones had completely changed. They were painted black, but in the dark, there were countless bright things.


    "Why? This is?! " Suddenly, a great magician stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bill.


    "Look at the surrounding stone walls!" Exclaimed the great magician with some excitement.


    "You said that, I thought of it too!" Odysseus walked to the stone wall. The light source in his hand was a torch that could be ignited automatically. "Is this a black graphite ore?"


    "Black ink crystal?"


    All the magicians were a little excited.


    What is black ink crystal? Lin Wei doesn''t understand, but it seems that it is a kind of precious mineral.


    "Everybody, we have something important to do now." Odysseus said, "the task is still the priority! After we go back, we will report to our respective countries, and then we will jointly exploit together. How about that? "


    "Agree


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Magicians from all over the world agreed.


    Linwei and Annie watched quietly, but did not speak. Lin Wei is not a magician. Naturally, she can''t get in the way. Annie and their values are different, so she doesn''t want to interrupt.After finalizing plans for future joint mining, the magicians began to move on. While walking, many senior magicians are still marveling all the way. Maybe it''s the first time to see such a large black crystal mineral!


    After walking for a few minutes, they heard the sound of running water. This is another underground river.


    A turn, the river appeared in front of us, at the same time, there are a large cluster of white moment jumped into the eyes of the people.


    Before other people reacted, Tu Hui rushed over and quickly picked up all the white. At this time, bill, Russell and Odysseus noticed that tuhui had picked six snow-white flowers with double-layer pentagonal petals and dark green stamens in the middle.


    "Tiansi Xuelian?"


    "It''s snow lotus in Tiansi?"


    Everyone stares at the flowers in Tu Hui''s hands.


    "Hehe, everybody." Tu Hui laughed, and then put the flowers away. "We can exploit the black ink crystal mineral resources jointly by many countries, but there are only six of them. I saw them first and picked them first. I''ll leave them to me. How to say, I was the first one in front of me, and I had some hard work, wasn''t it? "


    We looked at each other for a while, although greedy, but did not raise any objection.


    Next, the crowd went upstream by the river. Along the way, Tu Hui, who was walking in front of him, and another great magician of maxiton, snatched several rare plants from the water tower.


    About ten minutes later, a huge rock appeared on the surface of the water. The stone was extended from the top and separated the upper reaches of the river. Fortunately, there was a small passage on the stone wall beside the river bank, which was enough for a person to climb over.


    Without saying a word, Tu Hui was the first one to walk towards that passage.


    Odysseus and several other great mages of the panga Empire looked at each other, stopped tuhui and said, "tuhui, wait a minute. I think you can''t always lead the way, ha ha. In this way, this small passage, let the people of panga Empire open the way! "


    With that, he winked at a senior magician. The senior magician was his student. He immediately understood it and immediately called several senior mage''s teammates to run towards the small passage.


    "This..." Tu Hui hesitated for a moment, "this is the home of destroyers. It''s dangerous to take the lead."


    "It is because of the danger that we have to come in turn." Said old Hughes with a smile.


    "Well..." Tu Hui was melancholy again. Maybe he also knew that he could not always collect these good things in front of him, so he had to make concessions, "but I have one condition. If I see good things at the same time, who will grab them first will be counted as his!"


    "Well Good Odysseus thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Odysseus''s disciples and several senior magicians were the first to enter the small passage. Behind them were Odysseus and three other great mages of the punga empire. Next, there are three senior mages of the Mikel Empire who cut in. Then there is the great mage Kearns of the Clovis empire.


    Originally, Bill wanted to go in with Kearns, but Annie grabbed him. Anne shook her head gently at him, and bill moved a little and stopped.


    Several of Clovis''s senior magicians followed in.


    Then the great mage of the Mikel empire. Next, senior magicians of panga, Mikel and Clovis enter nearby alternately. It was not until the magicians of masseton had gone in that Linwei, Annie and Bill got in as the last ones.


    This passage is really small. Lin Wei walks with a bent waist. After a while, he can only move forward half kneeling.


    Isn''t it going to have to crawl in a little while? Lin Wei said in his heart that if he could not get through on his knees at last, he would be stuck?


    However, fortunately, Lin Wei did not worry about the situation, the size of the passage did not further reduce, still maintained the height of half kneeling can move forward.


    "How are you, Annie? Can you take it? " Linwei asked.


    Annie crawled behind him, frowning painfully. "It''s OK. I put the hem of my skirt under my knees and it just hurts a little bit


    In this way, about 20 minutes later, suddenly, from the front came a burst of rumbling dull sound, and then a few shrill screams!


    What''s the situation?!


    Linwei was excited and stopped.


    From the front came the shouts of Tu Hui and Kearns: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The two of them are in the same voice, and it seems that they don''t know what happened in the front.


    Then there was another rumble, and the roar of Odysseus. It''s just that the distance is too far for the people behind to hear clearly.


    After a while, the roar gradually subsided.


    In the narrow passage, everyone is looking at the buttocks of a person in front of them. They don''t know what happened in front of them. They don''t know whether they should go on or turn back here.


    Kearns and Russell called a few more times. They were calling the name of Odysseus. But Odysseus did not respond.


    Slowly, the people ahead began to move forward again.


    After marching for a while, we found that the front suddenly opened up. This passage is at the end. The exit is ahead!


    Finally, after all the people climbed out of the exit, a miserable scene appeared in front of them. On the open space in front of them, there were several huge stones scattered. The huge stones were very large and showed a relatively regular spherical shape. The diameter of each boulder was nearly 20 meters! Now, the bottom of these boulders, almost all soaked with a pool of red blood!


    Odysseus stood on the ground with another great mage of the panga Empire, panting. Half of Odysseus''s face was also bloody, and within a meter of his body, there was a huge stone.


    "What''s going on?" Kearns and Russell saw the scene, and they were a little bit silly.


    "What''s going on..." Odysseus murmured, then suddenly growled again, "what do you mean?! There is a mechanism


    He suddenly turned to Tu Hui, "the great magician! You knew there was a mechanism here! Is that right? "


    Tu Hui''s face showed a blank, unjust and slightly sulky look, "Odysseus, what do you mean? How could I know there was a mechanism here? "


    "What do you say?" "This is the place you brought us," said alder Hughes, gnashing his teeth. Besides, you, the people of the macyton Empire, have come here to investigate, haven''t you? "


    "We''ve only discovered through a magic pigeon that there''s an underground passage that can lead to the animal tide." Tu Hui also raised his voice, "if we had come here first, do you think those precious plants will still be here?! Besides, I was going to be the first to get into this passage. You had to exchange it with me


    Odysseus could not help breathing. Yes, it was! Tu Hui was originally going to lead the battle, or his own words to change.


    At this time, everyone else understood what was going on.


    In the stone walls on both sides of the open space, there are some huge holes, and these spherical boulders, should have rolled out of those holes - this is also the rumbling sound we heard at first. Such a huge stone, with the body of a magician, is absolutely irresistible. The students of Odysseus and four other senior magicians were killed in an instant! And Odysseus and another big magician came out, also nearly hit the road, fortunately, finally saved his life.


    Panga Empire, a total of 13 magicians came, but now in the blink of an eye, they have lost five! This loss is not small!"Odysseus, there''s no blame for that." Russell came out to play a roundabout. "He was always at the front of the line."


    "As I said just now, it must be dangerous to walk in the front. But you just don''t listen, alas... " Tu Hui sighed and shook his head.


    Odysseus was livid and could not say a word.


    Who can blame for this? If you are not greedy to walk in front of you, you can get a lot of precious and incomparable materials. How can you let your students grab the leading position? Not only five senior magicians died, but also half of their faces were shaved. The right arm was also severely damaged and could not be lifted.


    A lot of magicians, especially those senior magicians, were silent at the moment. For the first time, they felt the horror of approaching the destroyer''s nest.


    Kearns and bill looked at each other and felt a little numbness in their scalp.


    A magician, no matter how powerful he is, his physical strength is the same as that of an ordinary person. In the face of such a sudden appearance of boulders, let alone a senior magician, even if it is a mage or a great mage, there is no way to carry it.


    Tu Hui''s eyes swept over the open space, and soon his eyes fell on a high stone platform in front of him. Of course, this is not a real stone platform, but a relatively flat boulder. Over there, there are some strange plants growing.


    "Why? This is... " He frowned, trying to remember.


    Along with his eyes, others also saw these plants.


    "By the way, this is..." Tuhui''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person began to run forward, "this is the melting devil dovetail grass!"


    Odysseus''s eyes glared, and a little anger flashed. "I''ve sacrificed so many people in panga empire. This melting devil dovetail should be ours!"


    In the sound of his words, he gave himself a magic acceleration state of wind attribute, like a flighty bird, rushing towards the stone platform.


    In the front of the whole team, several mages, Mikel and Clovis, who were close to the stone platform, also ran wildly, hoping to be the first to pick up the melting devil dovetail grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Quine, the great earth magician of panga Empire, was closely watching their competition. Before, because it was not clear who would grab it, even if it was who, so Tu Hui took the lead all the way, and he did not intervene when picking those precious plants.


    But now, if Odysseus wasn''t the first to get it, he would have done it - although the magic properties of soil series in this place where all the stones are hard can''t help him pick up those plants, but it''s easy for him to control the sinking of the ground and hinder other people''s picking!


    Odysseus, who had applied the magic state, was still the fastest. In a flash, he was close to the stone platform, less than 20 meters away from the plants.


    The two senior mages of Mikel and two senior magicians of Clovis were running behind. Because they were young and healthy, their speed was not slow. At this time, they were about 60 meters away from the stone platform.


    On the contrary, tuhui''s speed is the slowest and falls behind.


    All of a sudden, the great wizard Quine yelled, "Odysseus! Stop it! There''s something wrong there! "


    Quine''s words were heard by Odysseus, and he made a sudden stop.


    However, it was still late -


    above the open space, on the top of the original stone wall, a square stone with a width of 50 meters in front and back, supporting the whole space in the left and right directions, suddenly sank. Before it sank, only a small part of it was exposed, which seemed to protrude about five or six meters. However, after it began to sink, people were shocked to find that the stone was connected up and down, that is to say, it was at least five or sixty meters high!!!


    It''s going to hit oder Hughes down there at great speed!


    Odysseus was completely confused. He never thought that after a wave of spherical boulders, there was still a mechanism here.


    At the next moment, he finally reacts to the idea of survival, and immediately sends out two small magic. One rushes to the fallen Boulder, trying to ease its falling trend; the other is applied to himself, making him retreat immediately.


    However, how can the instant small wind magic stop this heavy stone? The first magic to rush to the boulder, in touch with it, immediately declared collapse.


    On the other side, Quine was also the first time to perform a small-scale ground fissure, he wanted to shake the ground out of a crack, so that Odysseus could hide in that crack! However, when his soil magic power sank into the ground, he suddenly found that the ground here is not as simple as he imagined. The ground here is actually strengthened by magic! With his current instant small-scale ground fissure technique, it can''t be opened at all!


    Fortunately, Odysseus''s acceleration on himself worked. The double acceleration effects were superimposed to make his speed rise suddenly.


    When he retreated more than 30 meters, the huge rock was close to his body, and it was hanging on the ground, which made the whole ground tremble.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous..." Odysseus clapped his chest in shock.


    However, before he finished his words, there was a cry from the great magician Quinn: "back off!"!!! There''s one more piece


    Odysseus suddenly looked up and found a second Boulder, as huge as the one in front of him, plummeting fast against the first. What''s more, it has fallen more than half the distance - that is to say, shortly after the first one sank, the second began to fall! At this time, it''s less than 10 meters from the top of oder Hughes!


    In its whereabouts, in addition to Odysseus, there are four other senior magicians.


    "No


    In a few howls filled with endless despair, the boulder hit the ground with a roar.


    At this time, there was still a distance of more than ten meters between master Tu Hui and the boulder.


    He looked at the huge stone like a gate.


    All the people in the back were staring at me.


    After a few seconds, from the gap between the boulder and the ground, a pool of bright red blood flowed out.


    Long silence!


    A great magician, just like this Dead?


    We have not seen the destroyer, we have already died a great mage, plus nine senior mages?!


    What''s more terrifying is that the mechanism here is so sudden that people don''t even have time to summon the calling beast - of course, even if the summoned beast is called, it may not be useful.


    Looking at the huge stone, Lin Wei couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if he was hit by such a huge stone instead of himself? He couldn''t think of an answer. The visible part of this huge stone is extremely shocking. No one knows how many invisible parts there are. Some people may think that a small hill can be broken by a random hit of two warlords, as if the stone was so worthless. You should know that there is texture structure inside the stone. It is relatively easy to smash the stone with the attack of pure energy. So it''s not difficult to break a hill, but it''s not so easy to carry a huge stone. It is estimated that such a large stone, just the exposed part, weighs 40000 to 500000 tons! Notice, it''s a whole stone, not gravel. At the beginning, the old man who rushed to the other world was also buried under countless stones by Zifeng, but it was only gravel, each piece of weight was not big, and most of the stones were directly pressed on the ground, only a small part was piled on the old man''s body. Otherwise, the old man would have been buried dead without Linwei.Fortunately, there was no third boulder. If the whole top of the stone wall fell down, Linwei could only take Annie and bill and run back to the crystal ball house.


    However, Lin Wei had a premonition that he was a demon refining body stream. He had such a unique skill as the nine body of the demon God. When his strength was further improved in the future, it would not be difficult for him to lift these hundreds of thousands of tons of huge stones!


    And in the public is still immersed in shock, unable to extricate themselves, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared.


    I saw that the original flow of blood, even with the naked eye visible speed into the ground. Then, the ground under the people''s feet began to be ruddy, in this ruddy, as if you can see some blood like lines!


    "What''s going on?" Kunga can''t bear the psychological pressure brought by this change and screams.


    "Look at that!" Another magician cried.


    At this time, people also noticed that the blood and water under the spherical boulders with a diameter of 20 meters had disappeared.


    No! It can''t be said that it can''t be invisible. It should also infiltrate into the ground. On the ground, only a faint bloodstain was left.


    The ground became more and more red, and began to tremble slightly.


    After a while, the ground tremor more and more intense!


    "Not good!" Master Kearns exclaimed and took out a flying tool from his storage ring, which was a magic wing that could be installed on his body.


    Other magicians began to take out their flying tools. Although some magicians are used to flying mounts, it doesn''t mean they don''t have their own flying props.


    Annie was just about to take out the grey maned lion eagle, but Lin Wei cried out: "Annie! Come to my side


    Click! There was a huge crack in the ground. Cracks intersect and divide the ground into small pieces!


    Then, all the people felt that their bodies were light, and they were shocked to see that the ground of the whole open space collapsed at once!


    At this time, Annie was still two or three meters away from Linwei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    With a deafening noise, the whole ground completely collapsed!!!


    After the ground collapses, what emerges is a huge and incomparable black space. I don''t know how big the space is and how deep it is! All of a sudden the feet empty, and then began to follow the stones together to fall!


    The essence can''t prevent under, exclaim everywhere!


    Fortunately, however, many people have been prepared. Soon, their preparations began to work - Kearns'' magic wings fluttered and soon stopped in the air. Other magicians also started their own flying tools.


    However, because of Linwei''s previous stop, Annie did not have time to take out the grey maned lion eagle. Her hand reached out to Linwei. The short distance was like a natural moat gap!


    She fell down with some magicians who didn''t have time to prepare!


    "Annie


    Lin Wei uttered a cry, pushed his legs and dashed down.


    In his powerful explosive force, a few lunges, point on the falling Boulder, with the help of the recoil force, quickly close to Annie.


    Ten meters


    Five meters


    Three meters


    One meter!


    One hand snapped at Annie''s white tender arm, and with the other hand he fished Annie into his arms.


    Then, Lin Wei''s feet on a stone, but suddenly changed a direction. Next, he took Annie and jumped back and forth on the falling boulders, falling down at a speed that he could control. Soon the two of them were out of sight and into the darkness.


    The people around were slightly stunned. They didn''t understand why their husband and wife didn''t start their flying tools, but wanted to fall down like this.


    But soon it became clear to all that this collapse was not just the collapse of the ground. After they were suspended in the air, they found that the stones on their heads were still falling. As soon as I looked up, I saw the stone wall above my head, which began to crack and turned into countless stones! In particular, the two extremely huge boulders also began to loosen!


    Boom! A deafening noise.


    The top of the stone wall suddenly completely broke open! The two boulders began to rumble down again, faster and faster. At the same time, the surrounding stone wall cracked into many stones more than ten meters long and wide, and began to fall one after another.


    "Fly down!" Bill yelled, and then took the lead in pushing up the flying tool and speeding straight down.


    Some magicians responded and began to do so.


    However, there are still a small number of magicians trying to avoid falling boulders at the original height. However, it is so easy to avoid the huge stone from the sky? All of a sudden, four magicians were hit by stones, their brains cracked and died.


    Originally, there were 41 magicians, but now, there are only 27 left!


    However, at this time, Kearns found a special place - the ten magicians of the macyton Empire, which are still intact. Not only that, as they flew down, they also wore a strange silver soft armor on their bodies.


    Ten people, ten silver soft nails!


    No Not ten, eleven! Another man also wore this kind of silver soft armor. He is the great mage Russell!


    "Tu Hui, Russell, you..." Kearns was a little confused. His mind had not turned.


    Then, the eleven people also put away the lighting tools together and took out another kind of props. This kind of props is very small and they can''t see what shape it is.


    Then they sped down and quickly disappeared into the dark


    Boom! The boulders above are still cracking and falling.


    Does this collapse extend all the way to the surface of the Great Rift Valley? Bill was in the dark.


    Below, with the magicians flying down the road, they also found another thing, that is, the lighting tools in their hands began to fail collectively! When it comes down to a certain position, the space here seems to have a peculiar property that can absorb all types of light. The light from their lighting tools seemed to be sucked away by a huge black hole. Soon, the whole space was out of reach.


    Bang! A loud, clear sound.


    Then there was a scream!


    People are in a tight heart again, what''s the matter? What happened? In this dark space, there are huge falling stones above, and there is a scream from below. This, had to let them incomparably anxious.


    A magician sent out a fireball. As soon as the burning fireball appeared, it immediately turned into a black fireball, and then the whole space fell into darkness again.


    However, just at the moment when it was lit up, people still saw clearly that there were some stone bars crisscross under this space. We can''t see where these stones extend and where they connect. Although these stones look very fine, but the hardness and strength are very high! Just now that loud noise, is a magician directly hit a stone bar, and then instantly turned into a pile of meat mud!"No! There''s a mechanism down there! " A magician''s heart is anxious, is to directly define those stone bars as mechanisms.


    Bang! A second loud noise was heard again. Another hapless magician ran into it.


    Now, there are only 25 left.


    The two fire magicians threw out two fireballs in a hurry. Another mage of light system released a huge light ball.


    However, these magic also only lasted a moment of light, the next moment, here fell into a dark.


    With this brief light, Kearns and bill noticed another thing. Russell and the eleven magicians of the macyton Empire have already rushed to a very low position. Not only that, they are flying around the stone bars briskly. It seems that they can know where there are obstacles and where they can pass!


    Bang! There was a third crack. The flash of light did not improve the situation, but made the magicians dizzy for a short time because of the sudden change of light and darkness.


    There are only twenty-four left!


    Under the crowd, Lin Wei, who was the first to rush down, has also slowed down. The peculiar nature here has also had a great impact on his actions. In his arms, Annie''s little magic ball of illumination had long lost its brightness.


    After that, he could see clearly the structure of the area.


    Hearing the crackling sound from above, Annie raised her heart and said in a quick voice, "Lin Linwei! It''s too dangerous for the magician here. We have to help our father! "


    Lin Wei was just about to open his mouth. However, at this moment --


    a strong wind came from the top, and then, from the horizontal thorn, it seemed that something was coming.


    Lin Wei suddenly twisted himself and clapped it out with one hand!


    The next moment, he felt his palm, patted in the space.


    At the same time, his other hand holding Annie was suddenly empty. Annie''s short and sudden scream came from her ear!


    "Annie Something burst in his chest! Someone attacked the West and robbed Annie from his hand!!!


    At this time, there is a light ball above.


    By the instant light of the light ball, Linwei saw a magician in silver soft armor, holding Annie flying down! At this time, Annie seems to have fallen into a coma.


    "My day, your grandmother''s ancestors!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    In this piece of space, the sky collapsed and the ghosts and wolves howled!


    There are boulders falling on the top, and ghost spaces that can absorb all the light below!


    Can''t turn back, can''t pause, only continues to rush down!


    By this time, Kearns and bill realized it.


    There''s something wrong with tuhui!!!


    Russell, there is a problem too!!!


    Since the ten magicians of the macyton Empire appear strangely, everything has gone wrong. But at that time, we didn''t think too much. After all, they were all magicians from neighboring empires, and they were all near the destroyer''s nest. Could they set any traps?


    But now, all these things should be planned by Tu Hui!


    Russell, they should have bought him.


    They must have known some of the mechanisms here, including those spherical boulders just now, including the two extremely large boulders, and how much blood the open space needs to absorb to trigger the collapse. They seem to have studied it for a long time. Just don''t understand, how did they find out?


    Are their magic pigeons really so magical?


    Or Great prophecy?


    I don''t know. Moreover, there is not enough time for them to think clearly about the current situation.


    Several more balls of fire were released, but almost in the blink of an eye, these should have been red fireballs immediately turned black.


    Bang! The fourth sound is crisp!


    There are twenty-three magicians left! If you don''t count the 11 people who have already rushed into the bottom, there are only 12 magicians left now!


    At this time, Lin Wei''s "I-day, your grandmother''s ancestors" was also introduced into people''s ears.


    "Annie!" At this time, Bill did not care what other people would guess about his relationship with Annie. He quickly called out, "how are you doing?"


    However, his question was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no reply at all.


    After a while, there was a trampling sound from below. It seemed that someone was stepping on the step and approaching him quickly.


    Bill just came up with a sound, suddenly the wind from above suddenly, a stone of four or five meters rolled down on his back. The huge weight came down, and bill couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he turned over and leaned to the side.


    At this moment, a figure came up and caught bill.


    "Count eukins?" A familiar voice sounded in Bill''s ear.


    Bill heard it. It was Annie''s calling animal!


    "Annie! How are you doing? " Bill grabbed Linwei by the arm.


    Linwei felt a pain in his heart, and then bent down to carry bill on his back.


    "Hold on! I''ll take you to find Annie now As he said, Lin Wei''s speed was twice as fast as before.


    Speed up! Linwei has launched the "speed" skill!


    Quadruple speed! Fifteen minutes!


    When he heard Linwei''s words, bill was shocked. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "you You''re not being controlled by Annie?! How is that possible? You are not... "


    Linwei turned a deaf ear to Bill''s questions. What he was most worried about was Anne''s safety.


    At this time, his speed has been increased to the maximum, and his hands clenched into fists, extended to the front, so that if anything bumped into him, he also hit himself first!


    Boo! A space shake came from the side, someone began to call?


    But what is the use of summoning beasts in this case?


    "Well?"


    In the process of falling rapidly, Linwei suddenly felt a slight change of air flow. Before he could react, he felt his fist hitting a very hard object.


    That''s right. The thing Linwei hit is the stone bar that has killed four magicians.


    Bang a crisp sound, that stone in the impact of Linwei, and break!


    Lin Wei felt a slight numbness in his fist, and his speed stopped for a moment. However, with the breaking and falling of the stone bar, his speed increased again.


    ¡­¡­


    As Linwei rushed down with bill, the others began to save themselves.


    Quinn, the great earth mage, adopts the strategy of breaking the stone bar directly below him.


    But the problem is that in this space, various magic elements are sealed or stripped off, which is surprisingly rare. Then, we can only rely on the magician''s own soil magic power, and the earth magic power can''t spread too far in the air. In the case of no contact at all, it can only take effect on the stone bar when it is within 50 meters. Moreover, the hardness of this stone bar is so high that it is difficult to break it completely in a short time. This has greatly affected the speed of quein''s breaking obstacles.But even so, the great mage Quinn is the safest of the rest! Just now that space vibrated, it was he who was calling out the calling beast. His Summoner is a half dragon! Five meters long, the forelimb membranous formation of wings, grade blue and silver, the level is senior beast Shuai. The half dragon was flying directly above him to block the falling stones for him. In this case, he struggled to break down the stones below.


    But even so, he can only ensure his own safety, and can not care about others. A few magicians who noticed Quine''s movements, with the help of a brief light, came to him with his flying tools and wanted to rely on his protection. And more magicians are not aware of it.


    "Let''s do it together, don''t do it, don''t stay and don''t work!" Quinn road.


    "Good!" Those magicians also used their own housekeeping skills to help Quine smash the stones below faster.


    On the other side, a bright light suddenly appeared, which went straight to the bottom, and it also flashed away. However, this is the goatee mage Pierce, using a magic scroll he has kept for a long time. This scroll can break all obstacles along the road, with an effective distance of 10000 meters! He has been reluctant to use, so far, in order to survive, he also took out his teeth. As long as the remaining depth of this space is no more than 10000 meters, he can safely reach the bottom!


    Several magicians next to him, also noticed this point, immediately drew close to him and lined up behind him.


    There''s a couple of bangs. The only two magicians who didn''t get close to Quine or lined up behind pierce hit the bar. One died on the spot, and the other just crashed his flying tool because of his slow speed. His whole body was hanging on the stone bar. But at this time, another huge stone with a length of 5.6 meters and a width of 5.6 meters fell on his head


    ¡­¡­


    Bit by bit, the hard time passed.


    About half a minute later, the faint light began to appear below! This makes pierce and several magicians behind him feel shocked and see the bright light, that is, they are about to leave the area that can absorb all the light! As long as you leave this area, it''s safe! Pierce had fallen seven or eight kilometers within half an hour. If he could not see the light again, he would be in despair.


    The light is getting brighter and brighter.


    At this time, he finally saw the ground below, and at the same time, he saw a huge hole in the stone wall nearby. The hole is more than 30 meters wide and more than 20 meters high. It is about 50 meters high from the ground.


    Obviously, that hole should be the exit! This is where Russell and the ten magicians of the macyton Empire left.


    Pierce and the magicians behind him did not hesitate, but immediately turned around and flew into the huge hole. Right behind them was lynville, who carried bill on his back. As soon as they turned into the hole, countless boulders fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Falling boulders piled up, piled higher and higher, and soon covered the hole.


    Among the four people in Pierce''s party, there were two great magicians, Gulen of panga Empire and Marian of Mikel. Marian, in her forties, is the only female magician in the Death Squadron except Anne.


    After they rushed into the hole, they soon saw Linwei running fast on the ground.


    And the next moment, they were shocked to find that Linwei''s running speed was even faster than his own few people''s flying speed!


    Under the gaze of these people, Lin Wei Ran farther and farther, and finally disappeared in their sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei ran along the passage for nearly twenty minutes.


    When he hesitated to use the second "speed" skill, his vision in front of him suddenly became wide.


    What appeared before him and bill was a lava belt, tens of thousands of meters square at least. Overhead, there is a huge dome of stone walls, the highest of which is about two thousand meters above the ground. On the ground, is a scorched black area, countless flowing red hot magma divided the land into many small pieces. The most strange thing is that among the numerous magma, there are some poisonous marshes with black gas.


    The first batch of Russell and the ten magicians of the macyton Empire, as well as their 11 summoners, are now more than 2000 meters in front of them. In addition to Tu Hui, others are fighting with a giant beast with a body length of more than 30 meters. And beside them, there are still a lot of corpses of Warcraft. Although these dead beasts are not as huge as the giant beast, they are also seven or eight meters long, frozen, charred, or torn, all kinds of horrible death forms.


    Tu Hui is standing beside him, his eyes, looking at Lin Wei and bill.


    Annie is still in a coma. Her eyes are closed and her body is paralyzed. Her slender neck is clasped in her hand by Tu Hui. Her face, which had been white and clean, was covered with dust, and her forehead was broken and swollen. The original space necklace on her neck also appeared in the other hand of Tu Hui!


    Seeing this scene, Linwei felt that his brain was buzzing, and a stream of blood was rushing up his forehead from under his feet.


    "Let go of her Linwei said that bill put down from his back, gave a furious roar and rushed to Tu Hui.


    The dragon has scales! For Lin Wei, the three hostesses, Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu, are his counter scales!!!


    In the moment of stepping, Linwei launched the second "speed" without hesitation!


    However, Tu Hui seemed to have anticipated his action. He put the space Necklace in his hand on Annie''s bare white shoulder.


    A light flashed by and Annie disappeared.


    "Don''t act rashly." Tu Hui opened his way coldly.


    Whoosh! Lin Wei''s figure, revealed from the shadow of his rapid movement, suddenly stopped at a distance of 8900 meters from tuhui.


    Although he was furious at this time, he still had to stop. Because, he saw that Tu Hui held the space Necklace in one hand and a golden double cross thorn with strong magic wave in the other hand. The thorn tip was less than half centimeter away from the necklace! As if a small tremor, will pierce the necklace!


    This damned Tu Hui actually put Annie in the space Necklace!


    "I''m old and my hands are not as stable as before..." Tu Hui suddenly gave a faint smile.


    "You Do you want to What to do... " Lin Wei''s eyes glared angrily and clenched his teeth tightly.


    Tu Hui took a look at him, and then moved his eyes to bill, who was also covered with iron.


    "Count eukins, please stand still." Tu Hui said something to bill, and then looked at Lin Wei, "my request is very simple. I only need you to do two things for me."


    "You promise you won''t hurt Annie?"


    "Of course." Tu Hui is still a light smile, but the tone of his speech can make people hate their teeth itch.


    "Say it


    "First, kill it for us first." Tu Hui pointed to the beast 500 or 600 meters away from where he was fighting with ten other magicians.


    Lin Wei took a look at the beast, looked up and down, nodded and said "yes", and then he took a step to move towards the beast.


    The situation is better than the people. In the case of Tu Hui controlling Annie''s life and death, Linwei has to choose to bow.


    Annie! wait for me! When I kill this beast, I can rescue you!


    Lin Wei''s speed suddenly accelerated. He turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the battle circle.


    "Magic blade cut!"


    A roar, a huge blade!


    After the appearance of the great power blade, it rushed to the beast with incomparable power. The beast saw the energy blade, but could not dodge, and could only watch it cut in its own chest. All of a sudden, the blood splashed and the flesh and blood flew!"Magic blade! Cut again


    Another bright blade flashed into the head of the beast. The second magic blade cut, smashed the head of the beast hard armor, cut open the flesh, cut a deep visible bone scar.


    "Cut again!"


    "Cut again!"


    With the help of the speed skill, Lin Wei wildly launches the magic blade to cut! For nothing else, just solve this giant beast in the shortest time. The attacks of the magicians and other summoners poured out on the beast.


    Boom!!! Finally, an energy giant blade cut through the beast''s neck, which was fragile because of repeated attacks!


    The giant beast''s body suddenly a meal, and then, a blood thread from its neck, and then more and more. It''s huge pupil is a sudden contraction, and then slowly began to loose. His body was crooked and finally fell to the ground heavily.


    Beast, die!


    Lin Wei gasped and fixed his eyes on the beast for more than half a minute. Then he turned around and looked at TU Hui.


    "Tuhui, I have killed it as you ordered." Linwei said, "can you let Annie go?"


    "Well done." Tuhui looked at the giant beast, and his pupils trembled imperceptibly. Then he said faintly, "however, this is only the first thing. You need to do one more thing for me! "


    At this time, all of a sudden, there were four people coming from the passage.


    They are pierce and his party of four!


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and then stopped abruptly.


    The atmosphere of the scene, also suddenly strange.


    Tu Hui was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these people also passed through the dark area and came here.


    Gulen and Marian''s eyes wandered around bill, the corpse of Warcraft, Linwei, the ten mages and the summoner, and finally landed on Russell and Tu Hui.


    "Russell! Tu Hui "You conspire to deceive and frame us! It''s not a destroyer''s nest at all, is it? "


    "No, I didn''t cheat you." Tu Hui said, "from here forward, is the destroyer''s nest. Over there, there are the real entrances and exits for Warcraft into and out of the rift valley. The road we just took was just a dark road. In the case of preparation in advance, you only need to sacrifice ten people''s blood, you can open the first dark magic channel. This road is actually the safest


    "That''s for you!" Gulen was also eager to blow fire. "You''ve been ready for it. But for us, the black passage just now is actually a dead end


    "You can''t say that. Aren''t you still standing here alive?" Tu Hui said faintly.


    "But the others are dead!" "There are thirty-one people from our three countries," said Marian angrily. "Now there are only four of us! And of course, there''s that rascal Russell around you


    "Marianne, you don''t have to be angry." Russell said, "in fact, we can''t have succeeded in this operation. There are hundreds of thousands of Warcraft in the destroyer''s nest. It is absolutely impossible for them not to be disturbed at all. Even if we go through the real entrance, the number of people who will die will not be less than it is now. "


    "What is your purpose?" Asked Gulen suddenly.


    Tu Hui takes a look at him and falls into silence.


    After about half a minute, he turned to Lin Wei and said again:


    "go! The second thing I want you to do is to lift the boulder behind the corpse of the behemoth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Tu Hui''s voice sounds calm. The golden double stab in his hand is still less than half a centimeter away from the space necklace.


    Linwei took a breath, then turned around and looked behind the beast.


    Other people are also along to look at the past, this look, but can not help but have a breath of cold air.


    I saw that behind the body of the giant beast, there is an irregular boulder with a length and width of more than 50 meters and a thickness of 89 meters! Such a huge stone weighs at least 50000 tons! Even the great mage of earth series can only shake it, or move it indirectly by shaking it. If you want to lift it directly, you can''t do it!


    And Tu Hui, actually asked this soldier to lift such a heavy stone, what''s the situation?!


    Is there anything precious under this stone???


    Both Gulen and Marianne could not help but guess.


    Bill on the other side was also cold-blooded with a look of horror. Of course, he knew that Linwei was actually Annie''s summoner, but no matter how powerful the summoner was, could he have such great strength? The giant lizard and the giant stone can not be lifted up!


    "I know you can, please move quickly!" Tu Hui said in a cold voice, and put the double fork thorn closer to the space necklace. This time, almost all of them have been pushed to the top of the necklace.


    "Good! I lift it. " Linwei took a deep breath and then walked slowly towards the boulder.


    Now, there are 10 minutes left in the speed skill, but it can only change agility and speed, but it can''t enhance its strength. However, I only need to lift one side of it, and do not need to be completely off the ground. In the case of the earth as support, according to the torque formula, only half of the weight of the boulder is needed!


    Can you lift the weight of twenty or thirty thousand tons?


    Linwei doesn''t know.


    But he had no choice.


    Under the gaze of a group of magicians, Linwei went to the side of the boulder and squatted down slowly.


    His hands rested on the slightly exposed lower edge of the boulder.


    Sink your waist, split your legs, and then use your whole body!


    Up!!! Lin Wei''s heart roared.


    The boulder swayed gently and then stopped moving. But the powerful force that Lin Wei erupts, it is that part of the stone that lets him touch is broken with a bang.


    Linwei lost his center of gravity and took two steps back.


    "Well?" Tu Hui''s eyes suddenly coagulated, "be careful!"


    At this moment, Lin Wei seemed to hear the soft sound of friction between Tu Hui''s gold double cross stab and the space necklace. His heart leaped suddenly, and he even said, "I will be careful! I''ll take care of it! You You must not break the necklace


    With that, he stepped forward two steps and put his hands on the lower edge of the boulder again, but this time, in order to increase the contact area, he also extended his forearm.


    The other magicians were staring at him. Especially Bill, his heart is also mentioned to the throat, the atmosphere is not dare to come out.


    Get up! Please. Lin Wei recited a sentence in his heart, and then took a deep breath.


    Whole body, power!!!


    There''s a bang! The place where his feet were standing sank, forming two small pits. Countless dense cracks extended in all directions! His two forearms and palms are also trapped in the stone!


    However, this huge stone, finally moved!


    Several magicians of the maxiton Empire near Linwei can see that the huge stone has been lifted about two centimeters. Although the amplitude is very small, it is really moving.


    At this time, Linwei had used all his strength. In his body, the energy was surging and roaring, and finally flowed along his body to the ends of his limbs. It is not only the energy that can flow in his body, but also the solid energy contained in the cells of his body!


    Wow


    Slowly, slowly, the boulder was lifted up.


    Five centimeters


    Ten centimeters


    Fifteen centimeters


    In the eyes of all people, the huge stone was really lifted up!


    This is absolutely a shocking scene! In their opinion, a soldier about two meters tall could lift such a huge stone, which was tantamount to seeing a small ant lifting a five kilogram stone! This is hundreds of thousands of times his own weight!


    On one side of the boulder, it has been lifted 50 centimeters.


    "Not enough! Not enough! Lift it again Tu Hui lowers his head and stares at the bottom of the boulder.


    You want to lift it again?!


    At this time, Linwei''s face was already red, and his arms and legs were shaking. His physical fitness, has reached the limit.There was a deep growl in his throat and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Gala La, the boulder was lifted 20 cm again!


    "Keep going!" Tu Hui continued to urge.


    Gulen and Marian, among others, lowered their heads to see what was under the boulder, but from their point of view, nothing could be seen.


    The energy in Linwei''s body has been squeezed out unprecedentedly. Under the cover of his clothes and cloak, countless Ancient Runes in his body keep flashing! Originally, the dark energy and the burning energy of the nameless great devil were continuously extracted from the cells!


    Lin Wei didn''t know that the overload operation and the overdraft ahead of time would do great harm to his body.


    But even if he knew that, he would never stop!!!


    Boom! Under his feet, the ground sank a little again.


    However, he still raised the stone by 35 cm!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!!!


    A series of explosions, Lin Wei''s body, burst out a lot of blood fog. His clothes and cloak were suddenly dyed red from the inside out. Blood was bubbling down his head, looking startling.


    Bill was in the distance, and he was shocked. He knew that the summoner would protect the Lord from the bottom of his heart, but it was the first time he saw Lin Wei!


    "Soon! Raise it by another 50 cm! " Tu Hui''s vocal tract.


    Linwei''s eyes were covered with blood from his forehead. At this time, everything he saw was red.


    "Ah!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lin Wei let out a deafening hissing, and there were countless blood mists on his body again!


    Up!!!


    Boom! With this last howl, the boulder was lifted up!


    Seven meters from the ground!


    "Well, that''s it! Hold on Tu Hui said and sent out his calling beast.


    It was a strange Summoner with extremely slender arms. It was holding a golden shovel with strong magic waves in its hand and ran to the bottom of the boulder. Just below the boulder, there was a sunken place. The summoner ran in and dug.


    About a minute later, it came out again.


    In the palm of his hand, he held three small blue, green and white flowers.


    "Is that?" Marian was stunned.


    "My God!" Gulen''s eyes suddenly widened, and his voice could not help shaking! And it''s Completely mature ice rain orchid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Ice rain orchid! It''s a thousand year old ice rain orchid!


    Compared with the three small flowers in front of us, those precious plants before are not on the table. Those before, although also very precious, enough to make all the Great Magicians envious. However, the three ice rain orchids in front of me are even crazy for them!


    This one thousand year old flower, combined with several other materials, can be refined into a potion. This kind of potion, after taking, can greatly increase the total amount of magic power in the magician''s body, so as to achieve the direct breakthrough promotion effect! The lower the strength, the more obvious the effect of taking, and no side effects.


    And now, just here, there are three plants in one breath!


    Three strains, that is, three parts of liquid medicine can be refined. What is the concept? Any mage is willing to give everything in exchange for these three potions, because with these three potions, they will have 100% confidence to impact the great mage''s realm!


    However, the picking conditions of this kind of ice rain orchid are also very harsh. The whole plant must be uprooted and preserved within 12 hours after it has just matured. Moreover, it can not be placed in the storage magic weapon, but can only be placed in the space container.


    It seems that their purpose should be the three Millennium ice rain orchids! Marianne clenched her fist, her eyes chilly.


    After the summoner took out the ice rain orchid, Tu Hui took a look at Lin Wei and said with a smile, "OK, your task is finished. Put the stone down!"


    Hearing this sentence from Tu Hui, Lin Wei was relieved.


    His heart was relaxed, and his hands were also relaxed, and he stepped back two steps.


    The boulder lost its support and fell down with a roar! The strong impact broke the rock into three large pieces from the middle. The magicians who were close to each other even felt the ground tremble for a while.


    Lin Wei was covered with bright red blood. His body swayed a few times, then he tilted back and fell heavily on the ground.


    Bill ran over and hugged his upper body.


    "Touhui, Russell!" Marianne exclaimed, "are these three ice rain orchids the purpose of your trip?"


    "So what?" Tu Hui takes a look at her.


    "You are deceiving us Marian was angry and laughed at Russell''s words. "So when you get ice rain orchid, you''re ready to pat your ass and leave?"


    "Of course." Tu Hui did not cover up at all, "to find the destroyer, can only be sent to death. We''ll be back in a moment. If you want to continue with the mission of the death squads, you may as well continue to move forward from here. About another ten kilometers is the true home of the destroyer. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance, where is the real road of ten deaths and no life! "


    Gulen, who was by Marian''s side, blinked for a moment, and then said, "anyway, you''ve made use of us! You can''t take all of these three ice rain orchids. "


    After all, greed prevails.


    If there is only one plant, then there are only four people on our side. It must be impossible to rob them. Now that there are three plants, there is no reason not to share a share of the share!


    This is a thousand year old ice rain orchid! Each plant is valuable, no, it may not be enough to describe its value! If the three magic masters of the team leader were here now, they would definitely fight for these three exotic flowers!


    "It''s not impossible to divide one of you." Tuhui glanced at Gulen and Marian, "but how do you want to take that one? Do any of you have space props? "


    "Er..." Gulen and Marian looked at each other and found that none of them had space props. What can I do?


    At this time, Lin Wei, who was lying in Bill''s arm, opened his eyes and said weakly, "tuhui, what you want me to do I''m done Let Annie go... "


    "Tuhui, you should be faithful to your words Bill stares at TU Hui. He is trying to control his emotions. In this case, he can''t expose his relationship with Annie. Only in this way can he save Annie. "You, let that girl go! Don''t let me look down on you. "


    Tu Hui looks at Lin Wei, whose body is covered with blood, and moves the golden double fork thorn from the space necklace. Then he took out as like as two peas, and threw it away on the ground in front of Lin Wei.


    "Of course I will keep my promise." Tu Hui said, "but I''m still a little worried. Mr. cruise, right? I''d like to trouble you to stab this double fork thorn into your chest


    Before Linwei had time to speak, Bill glared angrily: "if you pierce your chest, you''ll die!"


    Tu Hui said, "I can''t die! If you don''t want to pierce your chest, you can do it anywhere. This double cross stab is just to block his strength


    "He''s so weak now. What''s wrong with him?" Bill said.


    Tu Hui didn''t say much, and then put the gold double fork thorn in his hand close to the space necklace, and then quietly looked at Lin Wei.Lin Wei was silent for a moment, then slowly stretched out his bloody right hand and took up the double fork thorn on the ground.


    This pair of forks is golden, shining with cold light. There is a thrilling magic wave coming out!


    Bill''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw Linwei''s action.


    Around standing Gulen, Marian and others are also shocked.


    Lin Wei laughed at himself. If the weapon was sharp enough to pierce his body, he would not even be able to cut his own skin. However, now that he has completely collapsed, the energy available in his body has been basically exhausted, and his body surface defense has been reduced to the extent that he can be damaged by this sharp weapon. What''s more, we have to find a way to break through even if our defense is still there.


    A long time ago, before Linwei passed through, when he watched some movies, especially when he saw the bad guys restraining women and forcing men, he sometimes laughed at the man in his heart. Obviously, the bad guy didn''t want to let you both go from the beginning, and he obediently obeyed. How could you listen to it, it was futile in the end. What a fool!


    Are you really stupid?


    Now, he finally understood that sometimes, even for the one in ten thousand opportunities, all the efforts are worth it.


    If it''s stupid, I''d rather A fool to the end.


    Poop!!!


    The double prong stabbed into his abdomen.


    Blood burst out!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    At the moment when the golden double fork stab pierced Linwei''s abdomen, an invisible magic energy diffused and covered his body.


    Bill reached out and tried to touch the handle of the bayonets, but as if he had an electric shock, his whole hand was shaken open.


    You know, he himself is a great magician in the electric department, and he can feel electric shock?!


    "Don''t move. The magic energy contained in this pair of forks is very strong, and you can''t resist it Tuhui took a look at him, slowly put the double fork stab in his hand, and then under the gaze of Gulen and Marian''s eyes, he took the three ice rain orchids from his Summoner and put them into one of his space magic weapons.


    Then, he threw the space necklace on his other hand, which was to throw Annie out directly.


    Annie fell to the ground, but she was already awake.


    In fact, when she was in the space necklace, she had already woken up. From the gray maned lion Eagle around her, it can be inferred that it was in her own space necklace. But she didn''t know what was going on or what was going on outside.


    In the next moment she fell to the ground, a space necklace was thrown over, first fell on her plump chest, and then a bounce. Annie subconsciously a hand, the space Necklace just fell on her hand.


    "There''s nothing good in this space necklace. I''ll give it back to you." Tu Hui sneered.


    Annie holds the space Necklace in a daze.


    At this moment, there is only one figure in her sight - a figure more than 100 meters away from her, lying on the ground, covered with blood.


    This figure is so familiar. Once again and again to fight for themselves to kill the enemy, has also stood up to protect themselves from the wind and rain, with their own fun, mixed with the mouth, carried their own arms, and even wiped oil.


    But at the moment, the figure seems to be a little strange, strange to make people heartache. The clothes I prepared for him have been dyed red! His breath is extremely dispirited, the abdomen also inserted a sharp instrument, shocking!


    "Lin Linwei..." Anne''s eyes trembled.


    "Annie..." Seeing that Annie was safe and sound, Lin Wei laughed.


    Lin Linwei Annie let out a sad cry. She got up and ran to Linwei.


    Lin Linwei? The magicians around him were stunned. Isn''t his name Tom?


    Annie stumbled and fell several times along the way.


    Finally, she rushed to Linwei''s side. Tears, can no longer restrain to burst into tears. She stretched out her hand and carefully took Lin Wei into her arms.


    "How could this be so How could this happen... " Annie looked at Linwei''s face, and her heart was like a knife.


    "Tu Hui has caught you and threatened him with you." Bill said in a deep voice, "let him kill the beast, carry the stone, and block his power with these two forks."


    Annie took a look at the forks and was about to extend her hand.


    But a bloody hand snapped at her little hand.


    "Don''t move..." Lin Wei said with some difficulty, "this thing is too evil. You Don''t touch it... "


    Annie cried, "fool! You fool! Why suffer so much for me


    "It''s because I didn''t protect you well that I let you be captured by them..." Lin Wei looked at her, "besides, they should have come for me. You don''t have to blame yourself..."


    "Don''t talk, I''m I''ll treat you. " Annie finished and sent out a healing magic to Linwei. On the continent of transter, basically every magician can do one or two simple healing techniques.


    But the magic, as soon as he touched Linwei''s body, was bounced back.


    "It''s no use." Bill said, "I''ve tried that just now. This double cross stab is too evil


    "How could that happen? How could this happen... " Annie hugged Lin Wei tightly and her eyes were whirling. At this moment, she changed back to a little girl.


    For the first time, Annie regretted taking Linwei with her. If Linwei wasn''t around, maybe things would not be like this


    It''s also the first time that she felt protected. It''s such a hard and painful thing.


    Lin Wei closed his eyes. His injury was so serious that he had to take every time to repair himself. When his mind sank into his body, he found that the dilapidation here was more serious than he had imagined, but the good thing was that the blockade of energy by the two forks was not fully effective. This may be because the energy in your body is too high


    Just when the mage and Russell of the Empire of masseton wanted to withdraw directly, and Gulen and others were still hesitant to know what to do, four bright lights came from the same direction. In a flash, he came to the front of him, showing four awkward figures. Quinn and Kearns are the first, followed by two senior magicians.


    At this time, Quine''s face was pained. In order to help the four of them resist the falling boulders, his summoning beast was seriously injured. Although it was not dead, it also lost its fighting power and could not be summoned again in a short time. When they reached the bottom, they found that there was no way to go. They guessed that the exit might have been buried by these boulders. So, with the help of Quine''s earth magic power, he continued to move away from the boulder and dig down to find the exit.Seeing Gulen and Marian standing close to Russell and Tu Hui, Quinn''s face sank and said, "gulon, Marian, don''t you know that they set us up?"


    Gulen opened his mouth and just wanted to explain something.


    Suddenly -


    the earth trembled violently. Cracks, large and small, began to appear in this dark lava zone. The originally quiet flowing magma began to boil and roar. They were thrown up into the air by unknown forces and then splashed around! Those poisonous marshes with black gas were evaporated in an instant, and countless poisonous gases rushed into the air and diffused!


    People are shocked, they can feel, there is a strong force, in the depths of the earth, want to gush out.


    At the other end of the area, there was a dense running sound, getting closer and closer! Soon, people were shocked to see that thousands of Warcraft, flying in the sky and running on the ground, were pressing down like a cloud! If only tens of thousands, this number is not enough to frighten the magicians - however, this is not Mengchong City, this is the home of destroyers! Now there are tens of thousands of eyesight, behind can not see, I''m afraid not less than hundreds of thousands!!!


    "Back!" Seeing so many Warcraft, Tu Hui and Russell have lost their will to fight. Now, they just want to go back as soon as possible.


    Boom!!!


    In the direction of their way, the ground is also completely split, a huge and incomparable dark red claw like claw rushed out from the bottom of the ground, with countless splashes of magma, and then hit the ground with a bang! Then, the second Giant Claw also stretched out and hit the ground with a bang. Then, a terrible figure opened the ground and slowly climbed out.


    All the people, looking at this one hundred meters high and covered with lava, took a breath of cold air.


    This is the destroyer?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    This is a giant scorpion like monster with a height of 100 meters. Only half of its body has been drilled out, which has completely blocked the retreat of the people. Its body, emitting an amazing high temperature, than the Fire Department of the big mage can release the flame temperature, but also several times higher, it is completely inaccessible!


    "This Is it the destroyer? " Quinn and Gulen and others were struggling to swallow their saliva.


    Even Lin Wei, who was lying on the ground, could not help but open his eyes. Then, he also saw the one hundred meter high beast.


    The height of 100 meters is not enough to describe its huge. You know, it''s lying on the ground! In the case of lying on the ground, can have a height of 100 meters, then its body length, is to achieve an appalling degree! Unfortunately, half of its body is still below the ground, so we can''t see how long it is.


    What people can see is that it is a huge claw, more than 50 meters thick, nearly 200 meters long!


    However, what makes people most shocked is not its size, but its information -


    good! This destroyer can read out the information! Destroyer, attribute: fire, rank: purple gold! Grade: low rank animal emperor!!!


    This destroyer is a Summoner?!


    No, No


    Linwei noticed that there was no contract mark on it, that is to say, it was actually


    A flash of lightning flashed through Linwei''s mind, and he remembered one thing. A long time ago, when he was searching for bill in the super tornado sent out by Duke of Dake, he had seen a similar summoner. That''s the summoner whose master is dead! At the moment of its owner''s death, the contract relationship is released. The ancient law will not only take back its contract mark, but also its talent and skills. At the same time, it will open a vortex channel on its side, so that it can return to the different world and start again! However, if the summoner chooses to stay, once the whirlpool disappears, it will never return to the other world. Then, it will also be a can be read information, but not the existence of the summoner!


    So, this destroyer was supposed to have been a calling beast on the continent of transter. Later, its owner died, but it did not return to the other world, which has become the nightmare of countless people today.


    And it was probably the magicians of Clovis, panga and Mikel who killed its master at the beginning! This can explain its hatred for hundreds of years!


    "It It''s a calling beast Pierce shrieked, "someone must be controlling it! Anyone here? You get out of here! Come out


    "Shut up Gulen slapped him fiercely, "the destroyer appears once a hundred years, and now it has been 500 years. Which human being can live so long? It is indeed a summoner, but its master has long been dead! "


    On the one hand, there is an army of Warcraft coming, and on the other is the destroyer of purple and gold beast emperor level. People''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "No! There are too many Warcraft Bill''s face was very ugly.


    Annie raised her hand and took a stone from the storage ring that was shining blue.


    Lin Wei''s serious injury has made her unable to stay here any longer!


    "Count eukins, did the three of us leave here together?" Annie looks at her father.


    "Can you get out of here with this stone?" Bill was stunned. "Then you two go. I can''t go yet, I can''t leave my old comrade Kearns! "


    Annie was worried, "no, I won''t go if you don''t go."


    "You girl Bill looked at her. Her eyes were full of stubbornness. He could not help but say, "let''s send him back first."


    Annie nodded, then turned to Linwei and said, "Linwei, I will send you back to the other world first."


    Lin Wei shook his head and said, "Annie, you know it''s impossible. How can I leave you at this time? Even if you force me back with the whirlpool, I can come back again... "


    The scene, suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    On the other side, seeing that the passage of the destroyer''s future was completely blocked, Russell said anxiously, "find a way! Do something! This side can''t break through for a while. There are too many Warcraft behind! Is there anyone who can resist the Warcraft swarm behind for a while? "


    "Yes!" At this time, pierce looked complicated and said, "but, that man has just been tortured by you I''m afraid it has lost its combat effectiveness... "


    Russell and Tu Hui were taken aback.


    Tom Cruise???


    The reason why Tu Hui intimidates Lin Wei is not because he has already known how powerful Lin Wei is, but because he has carried out the plan predicted in advance. At the moment, it is not impossible to resist the tide of beasts with Linwei''s terrible strength and speed.


    But can Tom Cruise still fight? Will he be willing to fight again?


    Tuhui and Russell exchanged glances, and then said in a loud voice, "Mr. cruise, do you have any way to resist the Warcraft behind you? If there is a way, I can help you to untie the ban temporarilyAnnie heard Tu Hui''s words. She was stunned at first, then got angry from her heart. She couldn''t help but scold.


    However, Lin Wei was the first to say, "yes."


    "Linwei, are you crazy?" Annie said in a hurry.


    "There''s no time, Annie. You have to believe me!" When bill and Annie refused to leave, Linwei could only choose to "cooperate" with those people temporarily. As soon as he finished this sentence, he felt that the magic energy enveloping him suddenly closed, and the energy flow in his body suddenly became much smoother. However, the double stabs are still on his abdomen. Obviously, Tu Hui still has a way to remotely open the ban again.


    Linwei turned and stood up, and then in Annie''s slightly beseeching eyes, or resolutely rushed to the swarm of Warcraft!


    Tuhui, Russell and Marian showed a look of shock in their eyes. They were not only surprised at the tortured Mr. cruise, but also willing to carry the army of Warcraft. They were also surprised that he had been injured so much, but they still acted much faster than these magicians!


    They didn''t know that when Linwei was lying on the ground, he was already healing himself. In addition, he used the last few minutes of speed, to speed up the flow of energy in his body, so that healing efficiency faster.


    As for why Linwei didn''t choose to take Annie and bill by force, he also had his own small difficulties besides their wishes.


    In less than ten seconds, Linwei and the vanguard of the Warcraft army were engaged in a close combat!


    The first form of the magic formula: Magic blade chop!!!


    The huge blade with much reduced energy soars into the sky, and its target is those Warcraft flying in the sky. The flying Warcraft was cut in half and then fell down one after another.


    Lin Wei himself, with both fists, began to reap the lives of Warcraft crazily


    "Be careful!" Quine uttered a cry.


    The destroyer spewed out a mass of magma from his huge mouth and shot at the magicians. Everyone dodged in panic. At the same time, those sorcerers who have not yet summoned the beast have begun to summon!


    "Frozen!" Russell''s eyes glared, and a cloud of frozen gas with a diameter of 3400 meters was emitted and attacked the destroyer. Along the way, countless ice cones and ice flowers appeared, and the temperature of the air, which had already been roasted and scalded, dropped a lot.


    "Go!" In addition, there are two ice magicians who also use their own magic. However, both of them are only senior magicians, and the power of magic will be inferior. In addition, there is an ice element virtual summoner, which is also cooperating with the output of ice energy.


    For a while, many ice attribute attacks are closing in on the destroyer!


    Other mages and summoners will start to cooperate in harassing attacks.


    Russell''s icy air soon drew close to the destroyer''s claws. The collision between the extremely cold and the extremely hot made the air in the whole space sound. In this noise, Russell''s frozen air mass decreases rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a collision, who is strong and who is weak, the higher the sentence!


    Several wind mages also used their own housekeeping skills, strong hurricane blowing toward the destroyer.


    Earth magicians try to control the land. If they can use the power of the earth, they should be able to effectively attack the destroyer, whether it is to crack the ground or use boulders to form extrusion. However, after all, this is the destroyer''s territory. After the earth magic power sinks into the ground, it can only play a small part of its power! In this way, the body of the destroyer, which has not yet been fully drilled out, has certain control over this land.


    The great claw of the destroyer waved to the crowd!


    "Flash Tu Hui roared loudly and was about to crack.


    Annie and bill are riding on the cloud thunder leopard, which has been upgraded to senior beast commander. They dodge and hide.


    However, there are two senior mages of maxiton who can''t dodge. One of them, together with his summoner, is crushed into flesh and mud by the giant claw. The other is hanging and hanging away. However, his elemental virtual Summoner is hit by the giant claw, and has a strong distortion, and then explodes into countless Mars with a roar!


    One face-to-face, it will be fatal!


    "Try to lead it away from that passageway!" Quine gave a loud cry.


    Lin Wei, who was fighting with the Warcraft group in a long distance, heard Quine''s words and almost broke into a curse. Don''t you know that all summoners can understand human beings?! What''s more, purple gold rank of the low-level animal emperor, its intelligence has long become the essence, will you be cheated?


    Without the speed skill and the weakness of his body, Linwei''s combat efficiency is not as good as before. So far, the number of Warcraft he has killed is only more than 2000.


    Warcraft poured in and soon drowned him.


    With a hiss, a Warcraft tore off one of his cloaks. Linvina''s knees and legs, which were quite different from those of human beings, were exposed, but the magicians were too busy to notice.At this moment, a light flashed through Linwei''s mind. Yes, you can try that one! He stopped one by one, and then bit his teeth. Regardless of his physical condition, he desperately urged the energy that could be mobilized all over his body to flow along several major meridians. The energy crackled in his meridians, and then began a kind of pathological crazy increase.


    Boom!!! Between heaven and earth, innumerable fist shadows appeared, and attacked Warcraft in all directions.


    The second move of the magic formula - Bahuang boxing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The second move of Tianmo Jue, Bahuang boxing!


    Different from the first move, which is used as a long-range attack, Bahuang Quan is a kind of close pressure group attack skill. Once the Bahuang boxing is used, there are boxing shadows in all directions, and it can mobilize part of the energy of heaven and earth to form oppression and restrict the movement of surrounding targets.


    Before that, when the old man zhanzun of the Crystal Palace was killed in the other world, Lin Wei''s magic blade had already achieved great success. After the first form is fully practiced, he can begin to practice the second form. Since this period of time, he has studied the second formula, and has achieved some success. Today, he has successfully put it into practice!


    Under the attack of Bahuang fist, the surrounding Warcraft are either smashed their heads, or they are hit high up. After a while, the Warcraft around Linwei was cleaned up.


    "Great." Lin Wei''s spirit is a little shaken. In addition to the speed gain on movement, this Bahuang boxing is no less than the "speed" skill in terms of personal mass attack! Even its power is even more powerful and powerful!


    At present, Lin Wei is weak and has no speed skills. This Bahuang boxing really solves a big problem for him. The only drawback is that it will put a greater burden on his body.


    In less than ten minutes, another six or seven thousand corpses of Warcraft were piled up around Linwei.


    But compared with the army of Warcraft coming from behind, this is still not enough to see.


    Puff! After another round of the world of Warcraft, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. His body staggered and knelt down on the ground. His muscles twitched, as if they were scattered.


    This second movement is really overbearing! Lin Wei said in his heart that with my current physical condition, it seems that I can''t support it any more


    Lin Linwei All of a sudden, Annie''s exclamation rang out in Linwei''s mind.


    "Annie! What''s the matter? " Lin Wei asked in a hurry.


    "Come here quickly! My father was seriously injured just now to help me ward off the destroyer There was a cry in Anne''s voice.


    Lin Wei bit his teeth, got up again, and then withdrew without hesitation.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Bill lying on the ground in the distance and Annie squatting beside him. Cloud thunder leopard guards in front of its master, bares its teeth at the destroyer.


    Linwei tried to endure the pain from his body and strode hard to come over.


    Bang! A muffled sound, a senior magician of the Empire of maxiton died on the spot! So far, five of the magicians have died. Bill is seriously injured, Marian is seriously injured, and pierce with goatee has lost an arm!


    "Mr. cruise! You''d better concentrate on those Warcraft! " Quinn yelled when he saw Linwei running over. Although the destroyer is extremely terrifying, Quine also wants to give more powerful help, but the Warcraft group behind is also a great threat. Except Linwei, other people can''t do as he did to defeat 10000!


    Lin Wei didn''t pay any attention. He lifted his hand to wipe the blood on his mouth. He still ran and approached Annie gradually.


    In running, Linwei directly took out a light blue stone. He had decided to take Anne and bill back to the world by force, despite their opposition.


    As for the destroyer, as for the life and death of others, he paid no attention to it.


    In Linwei''s heart, he was not willing to reveal the secrets of the other world to bill, because Bill was different from Shuiyue. As a count of Clovis Empire, he was not pure in composition and heart. But at this time, I don''t care about these


    Seeing the stone in Linwei''s hand, Annie was slightly surprised. At this time, in her hand, she actually held a magic scroll, which she took out of the space necklace at a critical moment. This magic scroll was originally intended to block the attack of the destroyer. However, bill was eager to protect the girl and pushed Annie out first. As a result, he was swept to the edge by the energy released by the destroyer''s claw, and the whole person flew upside down and blood gushed out.


    "He..." Suddenly, a voice shrieked, "he''s not human!"


    "What?"


    "How?"


    With Linwei''s approach, someone finally found his abnormal lower limbs.


    Tom Cruise, it''s not human?! Everyone was shocked at the same time, but also a burst of sudden, which explains why he is so powerful? Why is he wrapped all the time?


    However, there is still no one to link Linwei with the summoner. For one thing, they didn''t read any information about the summoner from Linwei. Secondly, the idea that the summoner can''t speak has been deeply rooted!


    In their opinion, this Tom Cruise should be a strange humanoid monster. This kind of creature, although very rare, is not absent in the land full of magic in trump.


    However, such a thought made them even more shocked -


    Annie, such a beautiful sorceress, actually married a monster?! This is really destroying the Three Outlooks!!!Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to the reaction of these magicians. He was less than 500 meters away from Annie. His eyes were weak, but full of firmness. The stone in his hand was raised.


    On the other side, the destroyer roared, and his claws swung into the air again. The temperature of the whole space is rising again.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was an earth shaking noise.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the stone wall behind the destroyer suddenly burst and turned into many boulders of different sizes and dropped down. The smallest of these boulders is nearly 10 meters long and wide, and the largest is 50 or 60 meters in size. They are thrown down and hit the destroyer. However, the destroyer only shivered slightly, then shook them to the side again, the huge body was not hurt.


    Behind the broken stone wall, three figures emerged.


    A man in the middle, dressed in a broad light blue robe and pinned with a delicate gold brooch, stood on a very large summoner.


    The man on the left, with white hair and old skin, held a wooden magic wand that was three people long in his thin hand. He had a huge flying wing on his back, which was suspended in the air.


    The man on the right is also suspended in the air, but it is impossible to see what kind of flying tool he is using. Moreover, his whole body is covered in a large black robe, and his appearance is not clear. His hand was held up, but it was not a magic wand, but a very rare magic ball. Beside him, a huge white ice bird flapped its wings.


    "Duke duck! Master Horman! The Duke of Vader


    The crowd was filled with surprise and joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    At this critical juncture, the three mages finally arrived!


    Duke duck, the wind mage of panga Empire, was the leader of the Clovis Empire mage array last time. His Summoner is a huge native salabi snake!


    Horman mage, the earth mage of Clovis Empire, is very old and famous for a long time. His Summoner is said to be a low-level beast king of semi-solid purple gold with earth attribute!


    Duke Vader, the ice Magel of Mikel Empire, is less than half a hundred years old. His summoning beast is the ice attribute and purple gold senior beast commander''s Bing Luan.


    At this time, Linwei also ran to Annie''s side, without saying a word, he protected her behind her, and then looked at Bill''s injury.


    "It''s ok..." Linwei whispered to Annie, "his injury is not serious."


    Annie breathed a sigh of relief and released a little healing magic on bill. She took a look at the bloodstain on Lin Wei''s body and the double stabs still stuck in her abdomen. Tears just stopped gushing out again. She separated a hand and released the treatment to Linwei. Because Tu Hui has temporarily lifted the ban, this time the healing magic is very smooth into Linwei''s body.


    "Annie, I''m ok..." Bill, lying on the ground, gave a forced smile.


    "Don''t talk! You are both wounded now Annie stiffened her pretty face.


    "OK, I don''t talk..." Bill was busy, but his heart was full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the three mages appeared and scanned the scene.


    "The casualties are really heavy..." Duke Duke''s voice was deep and metallic.


    "Is this the destroyer?" Master Hohmann''s eyes were fixed, "Purple Gold level? Low rank animal emperor


    "Kill!" Duke Vader''s words are the simplest.


    Boom! A huge ice whirlwind with lower temperature than Russell''s frozen gas formed in an instant, sweeping towards the destroyers! The diameter of this ice whirlwind is more than 1000 meters. Although it is not as violent as the tornado formed by wind mages, it contains ice debris with terrible lethality.


    The ice Luan beside him also shook his wings and flew over quickly. About 1000 meters away from the destroyer, he opened his mouth and spat out. A small but extremely cold white snowball rushed to the destroyer with lightning speed. In the place where the white snowball passed, countless ice crystals condensed out, forming a shining track.


    It''s a very powerful master!


    The destroyer''s body jerked, as if he were afraid of the attack of Duke Vader and bingluan. Its upper body stood up and twisted to the back. With a wave of its huge pincers, it hit the white snowball which was extremely cold.


    "Go!" Hohmann''s old, muddy eyes glared.


    The ground suddenly cracked, and several sticky giant tentacles quickly emerged from the ground. Each tentacle was more than 20 meters thick and more than 100 meters long, and quickly wrapped around the body of the destroyer.


    Although these sticky tentacles can quickly dry and smoke as soon as they touch the destroyer''s body, they still successfully restrain the destroyer for half a second - and that''s half a second when the white snowball hits the destroyer''s back!


    The frightful low temperature in the white snowball is released in an instant, and the magma at the hit spot instantly cools down, replaced by a piece of white snow frost, and then rapidly spreads towards the whole body of the destroyer.


    Although the level of destroyer is much higher than bingluan, the general summoning beast has basically completed the enhancement and promotion of attribute energy in the stage of beast commander. Therefore, the ice attribute energy of bingluan is not much weaker than that of the destroyer in quality. The only difference is that the volume of the destroyer is too large, and in terms of the total amount, its fire attribute energy is too much.


    "Roar The destroyer roars, mobilizes the whole body fire attribute energy, rushes toward the back.


    Under the impact of this fire energy, the white snow frost on the back began to melt.


    However, the next moment, Verde''s huge ice whirlwind is coming!


    Ice Luan briskly around the destroyer''s side, is a snowball spit out.


    "Shock Hohmann''s wand was stretched out. The whole dome began to vibrate violently, and then countless boulders fell from the dome and fell in the direction of the destroyer.


    Two mages one after another, the original arrogant destroyer was suppressed.


    "Good!" Quine and Russell were so happy that the original haze in their hearts was swept away.


    The group of Warcraft behind, after seeing the three mages appear, may have felt the super strength of the three mages, or perhaps they have received the instructions of the destroyer. They all stopped and did not dare to go forward.


    Feeling the magic energy in the battle area, Linwei bent down and gently held bill on the back of yundian LeiBao. Then, regardless of Annie''s opposition, he held her across his chest and began to retreat towards the rear. Several other great mages and senior mages also withdrew from the outer circle, leaving more space for the mages.The destroyer roared again, and then, around his body, a burst of flames, burning the ice and snow that was sticking to it. The Giant Claw waved up and met the boulder falling in the air.


    "Hum!" Duke dak, who had never been working, was humming cold, and the metal magic wand was raised. Countless wind magic elements began to think about his side gathering.


    A group of compressed air, visible to the naked eye, was formed on Duke Duke''s head. The whole air mass showed a blue color. With the further convergence of magic elements, it increased from two meters in diameter to 50 meters, and then, in less than three seconds, it was compressed to two meters again!


    The air mass of two meters in size, the color from Zhanqing to dark blue, the surface sometimes bulges up and falls, full of the wild and incomparable wind attribute magic energy.


    "Go!" Duke dak''s metal wand was waved. The air mass exploded violently, turning into numerous green blades, sweeping towards the destroyer.


    The sharp blade, cut the air, cut the space, in the range of 45 kilometers, drawn countless arc tracks, and then cut the destroyer hard! A series of deafening sounds! The powerful and unmatched impact forces put the destroyer down to the ground. Its body, also by the blade cut out numerous dense cracks.


    Bingluan spits three snowballs! Duke of Vader was also a huge frozen air mass lost!


    In the air, the boulders are falling! On the ground, there were several sticky tentacles stretching out, and they were killed and haunted by the destroyer!


    The destroyer raised his head and howled with a bleak voice. The whole body was under the numerous blows and finally fell under the ground. The earth split a huge mouth, it slowly sank down, and finally disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    The back of the group of Warcraft, also like birds and animals scattered, began to turn around to escape the lava.


    "The battle is over?" Quinn waited for a group of magicians to stand there stupidly, "we Won? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The magicians all cheered up and shared the joy of the rest of their lives.


    That is a low-grade animal emperor of purple gold grade! A super existence equivalent to the magic master of the great circle! Now, under the attack of three mages and two summoners, it is finally defeated!


    The three mages fell down and looked at the devastated battlefield.


    "Well, it''s hard work, gentlemen." Master Horman sighed.


    "This action plan of the death squads was put forward by me." Duke duke said, "I didn''t expect that you really arrived here But, master Tu Hui, can you explain why some of you from the Empire of masseton are here? "


    Several magicians of the macyton Empire, some nervously close to the side of the great magician tuhui.


    Tuhui''s eyes were fixed. When Dake asked this question, he knew that this matter could not be concealed. His eyes changed a few times, and finally he said truthfully: "Duke of Dake, master of Hohmann, Duke of Vader! I admit that we have come here for another purpose. My teacher, through a big prophecy, combined with my magic pigeon, has proved that there will be three millennial ice rain orchids to mature here. "


    Hearing the name of Bing Yulan, the pupils of the three mages are also slightly shrinking. And Quine and other later magicians also took a breath.


    Lin Wei in the distance heard this sentence and suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Annie, is this great prophecy so powerful?" Lin Wei asked in his heart through the soul link, "if Tu Hui''s teacher came in person, wouldn''t it be invincible?"


    "How can it be so simple! The teacher said that even the most powerful light magician could not use the great prophecy in actual combat Annie explained, "this great prophecy is a prediction in a general direction, and it can''t cope with the rapidly changing situation in the battle. Moreover, once you personally participate in it, the result of the great prophecy will be greatly deviated!"


    Duke ducke looked at tuhui and said, "so you admit to using our squads?"


    "Yes Yes "But the road I''m taking is the quickest shortcut..."


    "Just admit it." Duke Dake said without expression. Then he held out a hand and said, "hand over three millennial ice rain orchids."


    There was no change in tuhui''s face. It seemed that he had expected the other party to say so. He pondered for a moment and said, "since the Duke has spoken, I will not be so stupid as to continue to eat alone. However, these three millennial ice rain orchids, after all, were first discovered by masseton, and they also paid a lot of costs. My teacher also consumed a lot because of this big prophecy. Please allow me to bring back one of them


    "You have no right to bargain with me." Duke ducke didn''t buy it at all. "If you want to get one back, let your teacher go to panga Empire to find me in person."


    Several mages and Russell looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the three mages were so strong. In this way, they would not be able to fight for nothing?


    Quine and other people are a joy in the heart, although the ice rain orchid is certainly not round their several people, but can see the maxiton people eat flat, or very happy thing.


    "Duke duck, it''s convenient for you to be convenient with others, convenient for yourself!" Tu Hui said, "if I am forced to hurry up, I will destroy the magic weapon of space in my hand, and then no one will get it!"


    Duke duck''s eyes were cold, and he was just about to open his mouth.


    Suddenly -


    boom! Once again, the earth trembled violently, and the ground, which had already been broken out of shape, had opened countless cracks again! All of a sudden, people even have a complete place to stand on. There were cracks in Linwei''s front, back and left. The place where he stood with Annie and bill had become an isolated area ten meters square. In some of the huge fissures, you can also see the red hot magma flowing slowly below.


    Bang!!! There was a huge dull sound, and all the people felt was that the whole ground was shaking upward, as if there was a big punch from below.


    The faces of the three mages suddenly changed.


    "Back!" Master Hohmann yelled and took the lead in flapping his wings behind him.


    The other two mages were also quick to move back.


    Boom! With a shocking sound, the earth was lifted up, and a red giant rushed out of the ground! The wind howls and the magma splashes! Its body length is nearly 1000 meters, which makes its head top on the dome. The dome is arc-shaped, and the highest point in the center is more than 2000 meters high, but in this position, the height is not too high. In the place where the huge thing rushed out, three great mages and four senior magicians couldn''t dodge. They were directly carried into the air, and then in the extremely terrible high temperature, they instantly turned into ashes!


    "Tu Hui!" "Kearns!" "Russell


    Three cries came from the last great mage, bill eukins and Marian, who were left in masseton.Just now his tone was tough. It seemed that the great mage of tuhui, who was holding pearls, stepped on the road of the netherworld in this instant, and his body was gone! He and Kearns'' Summoner were also killed in the terrible impact! Russell''s summoning beast, however, survived. As soon as the summoning vortex appeared, it flew into it and escaped from this terrible place!


    "Asshole! Ice rain blue Duke Duke looked up and looked up.


    In this case, can tuhui''s magic weapon of space still remain? Nobody knows.


    Linwei only felt a shiver in his abdomen, and then he lost the magic wave. He was so happy in his heart that he reached out and pulled out the double fork thorn. Then he also looked up into the air. His eyesight, compared with the magicians do not know how many times stronger, soon saw a small shiny thing fell down.


    The little thing just fell towards this side. Linwei looked at the position and grabbed it in his hand with a jump. When he opened his hand, he saw that it was a finger that was almost beginning to soften and melt. Lin Wei took a deep look at it. There were three small blue, green and white flowers in it.


    Yes! This is it! I don''t know what kind of material is used in this space magic weapon, but it has been preserved.


    The three mages also noticed Lin Wei''s action. They felt a little relaxed, and then their eyes fixed on the suddenly appearing giant.


    It is still full of dark red hot magma. It is kilometer long and 60-70 meters thick. It has a triangular head and a big mouth with sharp fangs and fire-red letters! This is an unprecedented giant snake!


    However, the information read from it makes people more shocked -


    destroyer! Attribute: fire, rank: purple gold! Rank: low rank animal king!


    This It''s the destroyer again???!!!


    How could it be?!


    Wasn''t that the destroyer? So why is this one also a destroyer now?!


    Are there two destroyers?


    Or


    "Double body!" There was a rare tremolo in the voice of the mage Horman.


    "Double body?" Duke duck was also surprised. "Are you sure?"


    Double body! It''s a double! All the people present were shocked at the scene. In addition to Annie, the only two senior magicians were scared out of their wits and lost their seven spirits.


    What is a double body? The meaning of the double body is that the former scorpion is a destroyer, and the present one is also a destroyer! They are one and the same!!!


    As if to verify this conclusion, beside the giant snake, the ground broke again, and the giant scorpion, hundreds of meters long, rushed out again with its claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    A giant snake, a giant scorpion! It''s just a part of the destroyer''s body!


    Combine these two, is a complete destroyer!


    Annie took a cold breath. Her face was a little white. She murmured, "Lin Linwei, I know now why the records of the destroyer are not exactly the same in history..."


    "Let''s go!" Linwei picked up Annie again, winked at the thunder leopard, and began to retreat in another direction.


    Although, in that direction, there may still be Warcraft, but judging from the current situation, the destroyer of this twin form is the greater threat!


    The other four great mages, and the only two senior magicians, also began to retreat towards Linwei.


    The snake twisted, opened its mouth, and spat out a flame of liquid magma to the three mages. Then, its head a swing, then to fly in the air ice Luan bite!


    The giant scorpion, with a wave of two giant claws, smashed the salabi snake at the foot of Duke Dake! The salabi serpent, though not small in size, is small in comparison with the size of the destroyer.


    "Block!" Duke Vader''s eyes, hidden under his cape hat, glared. A translucent ice crystal shield instantly formed in front of him and grew rapidly!


    "Go!" Duke Dake handed his magic wand, and a small but fast cyclone went towards the flames.


    And master Horman can only control the flying wings on his back and quickly avoid the flame.


    Facing the huge bite of the snake, bingluan chooses to avoid its edge. It flutters its wings and flies backward.


    Although it was also dodging, the sareby snake, Duke of Dake''s call animal, was slow and firmly caught the claws of a giant scorpion! The salabi snake is an earth summoning beast with high defense. However, it has a gap with the destroyer''s grade and level. After being hit, it was blasted hundreds of meters away, and then curled up in pain. The magma left on it by the destroyer was even more painful than before.


    From below the ground on the other side, eight sticky tentacles were once again fired, four around the serpent and four against the scorpion.


    However, this time, the tentacles did not succeed as much as the last time. Two of the four tentacles that entangled the snake were directly broken by the twist of the snake! The remaining two, and four that entangled the giant scorpion, though not broken, began to smoke white and dry rapidly.


    "Well?" Duke ducke suddenly noticed Linwei and others who were retreating in another direction. He couldn''t help but stare, "where are you going?"


    In the sound of his words, he even ignored the destroyer, but controlled the salabi snake to swim towards Linwei.


    Between fighting against the destroyer and seizing the Millennium ice rain orchid, the balance in his mind still inclines to the latter! After all, in his opinion, the catamaran is not something that the three mages can kill. As for the destroyer, his attitude is that it is the best to fight back, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t.


    "Asshole!" Linwei held Annie and looked back quickly.


    Obviously, Duke duck''s goal is himself. Unless you hand in three ice rain orchids, you can''t get rid of them!


    Of course, Linwei still has a unique skill that has not been used, that is "magic armor"!


    The other six sorcerers, seeing Duke Duke Duke hurtling at Linwei, stopped consciously. Now, they are the most vulnerable side, neither the destroyer nor the three mages can fight against. Even Lin Wei, who seems to be just a soldier, has the fighting power that they can''t offend - even if he looks very weak now.


    Among them, they are the most able to describe their mentality of survival.


    Linwei galloped all the way. He was weaker and had no "speed" skill support. His speed was slower than that of shaleby snake. Although Annie still has a flying tool, it doesn''t make sense at all. Because once Duke Duke Duke also has a flying tool!


    Unless Linwei uses the "magic armor" skill to show his super strength to defeat the mages, he can frighten the three mages and leave calmly!


    Can magic armor defeat the mage?


    With the pure physical attack power of purple gold beast king level against the weak mage, plus the sword of xuanjie, Lin Wei is 80% sure that he can defeat the Duke of Dake. However, he is not sure whether he can achieve 100% of the original power with his current physical condition.


    As for why not use the blue stone back, because now the situation has changed again, the Warcraft army retreats, the mage is coming! It''s a bit risky to use the blue stone in front of the three powerful mages. However, the "magic armor", which was not of great use to the Warcraft group, can now be used.


    When Lin Wei stopped and was ready to launch the "magic armor" skill, there was a sudden change on the battlefield!In the direction of the passage where all the others had come, a dark ball of light suddenly appeared. It circled and made a long arc, and then it hit the top half of the destroyer serpent with a bang. The dark light ball was very small. It was estimated that it might have been less than one meter in diameter in the past. When it hit the snake, it was like a small stone thrown into a big lake without any movement.


    However, just at the beginning of this dark light ball, mage Horman and Duke Vader turned pale, and then quickly backed aside, as if they were extremely afraid of the light ball.


    But just after the two mages retreated, the snake was hit by the paint black light ball. Suddenly, countless rays of black snake like light burst out. These black lights climbed up the snake''s head at a very fast speed, and spread in all directions. A small part of them jumped on the giant scorpion nearby and began to drill into the giant scorpion''s body!


    Hum!!!


    A black ball of light appeared on the head of the snake, like an explosion of shock waves, and spread around. Just for a moment, then the black light wave ball disappeared, like a flash in the pan, so fast that people doubt whether this light wave ball has appeared.


    However, at this time, the giant snake, as if drunk, shook for a while, and then completely lost consciousness. The huge body nearly 1000 meters long collapsed and fell to the ground with a roar, shaking the whole earthquake.


    Not only the serpent fainted, but also the destroyer''s scorpion body was silent. Although it did not lose its consciousness, it was also energy disordered and its breath withered.


    Then, a sharp and hoarse female voice sounded:


    "what''s the matter with the mages now? Don''t attack the destroyer, but go after your own people? Is your brain damaged by the door? "


    Sound, a thin figure appeared in the direction of the road. She was wearing a long black robe, a black magic hat, black boots on her feet, black gloves on her hands, and her magic wand was as black as ink. Even around her body, she also had a faint black light!


    "You are..." Hohmann''s eyes glared, "are you the Hessian witch?! Charlize Theron? "


    "Mom?" Annie was so surprised and happy that she didn''t expect to see the witch Hessian here.


    However, she faintly felt that her mother''s breath was not the same as before.


    "Hessian witch." The Duke of Vader, who was next to Hohmann, burst out a kind of essence light from his eyes, which was hidden in his robe. "Have you broken through?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Break through?!


    Master Hohmann, Duke Duke Duke, and other magicians, even Anne and Bill were shocked.


    The Hessian witch Charlize Theron, who was a great magician many years ago, has broken through, which means that she is already a - mage?!


    Duke ducke''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then said, "well, congratulations to the Clovis empire. After that, there will be three mages in your country... "


    "Don''t put me with the Clovis empire." The Hessian witch gave Duke Duchess a cold look. "This time, I''m just here for my daughter!"


    With these words, the Hessian witch flies quickly towards Annie and Linwei.


    When she fell to the ground, Annie threw herself into her arms like a swallow.


    "Mother! Here you are Annie threw herself in the arms of the witch Hessen. She was filled with mixed feelings. Her eyes were red and she could not help sobbing.


    "What''s the matter? My baby, didn''t I come to you? Why are you crying? " The witch Hessen hugged her in a hurry. She was surprised. It was very different from Annie before. Annie used to be coquettish when she saw herself. "Has anyone bullied you? Eh? I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become a senior magician... "


    "It''s not as good as Mom." Annie raised her hand and wiped her tears. "You are a mage now!"


    "Just a fluke." The Hessian witch said, "Annie, now that mom is a mage, you can rest assured that you can wander around. If anyone dares to bully you, mom will help you beat him!"


    Lin Wei was also a little dark. It is worthy of the mother and daughter, the tone of speech is almost the same mold printed out.


    "Mom, it''s him. He bullies me!" Annie held out her hand and pointed to Duke duck.


    Duke duck''s pupils shrank. As a high-ranking mage, he did not have a detailed understanding of the Three Kingdoms magicians recruited to fight against the destroyers. Therefore, he did not know that the gorgeous young woman in front of him was actually the daughter of witch Hessen!


    If it was before, it would be all. Damn it, now the Hessian witch has broken through to become a mage!


    Although she has just broken through, she is a dark mage. Those mysterious dark magic, just imagine, can make people shiver.


    Just now, the three men besieged the destroyer who could not be solved. Under her little black light ball, she lost all her fighting power. Such a shocking scene, how not to frighten people''s hearts, gall cold, limbs hair cold?


    "The Witch of Hesse," Duke Dake explained, "I didn''t know she was a daughter before. And the one around her That man took three thousand year old ice rain orchids... "


    "Three millennial ice rain orchids?" The Hessian witch''s eyes lit up and interrupted Duke duck''s words, "well done! Annie! Now that we have it, it''s our stuff. No one else will take it again! Annie, wait for your mother to help you find out several other materials and refine them into potions, so as to ensure your accomplishments in a thousand miles! Ha ha


    Duke duck, mage Horman and Duke Vader were so depressed that they almost vomited out their old blood.


    This is definitely mother and daughter! Absolutely mother and daughter!!!


    Three millennial ice rain orchid refined liquid medicine, give a senior magician to take? This is absolutely outrageous!


    "Three, this millennium ice rain orchid belongs to our mother and daughter. Do you have any objection?" The Hessian witch gave them a cold look. "Don''t try to capture them. Even if you three go together, you can''t keep me. Don''t try to divulge information to some great mage. Unless you can be sure that the relationship between the other party and you is very strong, I would rather give Bing Yulan''s hands to the other party, and let him take your life... "


    The three mages were shocked. Tough, tough enough! The Witch of Hessen is worthy of its reputation!


    Next, the Hessian witch turned her eyes to bill.


    "Are you count eukins?" There was a trace of anger and discontent in her tone. In her opinion, ten years ago, Annie suffered a lot from the infusion of Bill''s magic attribute. Ten years later, because she was worried about his safety, Annie took risks and ran to such places.


    "It''s me." Bill said, "thank you, Ms. Theron, for raising and taking care of Anne over the years."


    "Hum!" The Hessian witch snorted coldly, "Annie is my daughter. I should take care of her. Count eukins, I don''t care what kind of status the country, the title and the family glory occupy in your mind, but in my heart, Annie is the most important! Do you understand


    "I..." Bill opened his mouth to say something.


    But the Hessian witch did not give him a chance to continue talking. She turned to Linwei again, looked at it carefully, and suddenly gave a smile: "ha, on my way here, I heard that Annie got married, which shocked me. I wonder what kind of boy can be worthy of Annie? It turns out that So it is However, how could it be so miserable... "Annie''s pretty face, which still had tears, turned a little red, knowing that the Hessian witch had seen Linwei''s identity. She reached into the Hessian witch''s ear and said a few words.


    The witch Hessen''s eyes suddenly showed a light of surprise. She looked at Linwei again with a rare appreciation and a trace of Respect.


    Linwei reached out his hand and handed the cooled space finger to the witch Hessian. The latter is first a Leng, then raised his hand to take over, a little look, the face showed a happy color.


    In front of the crowd, the Hessian witch raised the finger of space and put it on her finger.


    The Hessian witch looked at Linwei again, nodded, then lowered her voice and whispered to Annie, "what''s up? Are you satisfied with this prince charming


    "Mom!" Annie stamped her little foot once in a rare way. Her face was pretty red and she was a little girl.


    On this side, the mother and daughter were talking. On the other side, the giant snake that had already fainted, and the giant scorpion, which had already withered, suddenly expanded again!


    "Huh?" Master Hohmann''s eyes glared, "no! The destroyer is coming back to life again


    "Witch Hesse, let''s four of us join hands and kill it before it''s fully recovered." Said Duke duck.


    After seeing the strength of the dark magic of the Hessian witch, the three mages suddenly had a feeling that maybe, the four together can really solve the great threat of the destroyer once and for all!


    "Good!" The Hessian witch agreed without hesitation. She patted Anne on the face and flew up. "Annie, you go first. It''s not safe here! "


    However, just as the four mages were about to encircle the serpent and scorpion, their breath expanded rapidly!


    The next moment, the snake''s eyes opened, and then the whole body stood up again. The giant scorpion also dances the double claw again, the fire attribute energy on the body also erupts again. The temperature of the whole space is rising again!


    That''s not all. Next, the whole earth trembled again.


    The ground began to collapse on a large scale! Centered on the location of the destroyer, the ground is constantly falling. The hard ground turned into debris and fell into a magma river a hundred meters deep. There is no place to stand any more. All the magicians start flying tools and rise into the air.


    Then, next to the giant snake and scorpion, a red and golden magma rose, rising higher and higher, finally reaching a height of 5600 meters.


    The magma flowed down and revealed a very strong body - the half connected to the ground, which was very similar to the giant snake, but the other half was the upper body which was very similar to the human body! It has a ferocious alien head. Its arms are extremely thick, and the arms stretch more than 200 meters. On its right hand, it also holds a huge sword with a length of more than 300 meters and the texture of its whole body. The huge sword is flowing with magma, and the flames are blazing!


    "Roar The ferocious alien head opened its mouth and burst into a thunderous roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    It''s not a scorpion, it''s not a serpent, even a double body is not the true form of the destroyer!


    At the time of the appearance of the alien holding the giant sword, all the talents finally understood it.


    Trisomy! The destroyer of purple gold and low rank of animal emperor has three bodies! In other words, there are three parts of the body, each part, has its own brain, independent thought, but they are linked together, is a complete destroyer!!!


    And at this time, master Hohmann sent out a cry of grief: "no!"


    In the left hand of the destroyer''s third alien form, he was holding something, which was very large, shaped like a pile of mud, and several dry tentacles drooped down.


    This is the Horman mage''s summon beast, which has been hiding under the ground waiting for the opportunity to move that half entity purple gold beast king!


    At this moment, it has completely lost its life


    "Asshole The mage Horman''s eyes glared with tears. Then, with one stroke of his magic wand, a series of obscure incantations slowly spewed out of his mouth.


    The earth magic elements between heaven and earth began to gather around him crazily, and a round earth shield gradually formed. Not only that, the ground, dome, rubble, where there is soil, sand and stone, the magic elements contained in it, began to have a strong resonance! At a glance, all the stones have produced a double shadow. Their surface, as if it had been evaporated, lifted up a cloud of brown smoke and dust, and gathered towards the air!


    "Forbidden magic?" Bill took a breath. "Homan''s going to use the forbidden spell."


    Lin Wei was also shocked in his heart. Was that forbidden magic? The movement is really not small! It seems that I still underestimated these mages. If the Duke of nadak used forbidden magic on himself, even if he used the "magic armor" skill, he would not be able to resist.


    "Hum!" Prince Vader lifted his hands and the magic crystal ball floated. Then, he also began to recite a long series of complex incantations.


    With his body as the center, countless ice crystals diffuse in the air. The temperature in that area dropped to an incredible level! Close to his body, several walls of ice crystal reflecting the fine light began to take shape.


    "Another forbidden magic!" Quinn couldn''t help but cry.


    Seeing that the two forbidden magic charms were applied at the same time, Annie, bill and several other surviving magicians quickly drove their flying tools to fly wildly in the distance. In the face of the enchanted master''s forbidden magic, you must run out of the range of 10000 meters to ensure your own safety!


    The Duke of Dake and the Witch of Hesse, on the other hand, went up to the destroyer. It takes too long to prepare for the curse. They must hold the destroyer first!


    "Go!" The Hessian witch gave a big drink.


    Instant call!


    A black smoke like Summoner floats out of the summoning vortex, then changes its shape and covers the three bodies of the destroyer.


    Dark Qi, element class virtual body, attribute: dark, level: blue silver, level: intermediate king of beasts!


    Duke Dake also made the most extensive attack. Within the range of 5000 meters, there are dense wind blades. These wind blades, passing through the empty body of dark Qi, do not cause any damage to it, but continue to cut towards the destroyer.


    His body blocked the destroyer''s sight, and countless wind blades attacked him and cut the destroyer to black and blue.


    However, the destroyer did not pay any attention to this attack. It tried to hold up its body. With a wave of the huge sword in his hand, the destroyer chopped it into the air!


    In its opinion, the two forbidden magic that are taking shape are the biggest threat!


    Bang!!!


    With a loud bang, the destroyer''s alien sword hits the round earth shield around Hohmann''s body. Strong force, the Earth Shield and Hohmann directly flew out, in the air across an arc, and then severely hit the dome on the other side!


    Where the shield hit the dome, the rocks cracked and the shield sank deep. Horman''s body shakes and a big mouthful of blood spurts out. He just felt that all the internal organs had to be moved, and the progress of forbidden magic was also back.


    What a powerful force! It was the first thought that came to Hohmann''s mind. The power of this alien form is much stronger than the other two forms!


    After the sword flies Hohmann, it continues to attack the Duke of Vader.


    Bingluan protector is eager to fly around and spit three snowballs at the huge sword. Three snowballs fell one after another on the giant sword, and immediately turned into a piece of ice. They clattered and spread towards the whole sword. However, the sword did not stop at all, still with a swift and violent momentum to the position of Duke Vader.


    Whoosh -


    bang! Once again, the black ball of the Witch of Hesse hit the destroyer.


    Innumerable twisted serpentine black lights dart around, drilling into the three bodies of the destroyer. But this time, it''s not as effective as it was last time! The giant snake and scorpion were still greatly affected, shaking like drinking alcohol, but the alien form was no big problem. The giant sword it waved just stopped for a moment, and then continued to chop away!When a sharp crackle. The sword hit the ice crystal wall around Duke Verde''s body, but the speed of the sword was still slower due to the obstruction of the dark light ball. This blow only broke the outer layers of ice crystal wall, and then under the active dodge of Duke Vader, the attack of the giant sword finally failed.


    "Salabi! Acupuncture on the earth


    "The dark, the dark ghost gun!"


    Duke of Dake and the Witch of Hesse, after discovering that the effectiveness of conventional magic attacks has been greatly reduced, they both launched the summoner skill without hesitation!


    With a scream, the salabi sank down, and then a myriad of lights spread around the broken earth.


    The smoke like body of the dark man began to rotate backward. At the center of the rotation and retraction, the black was more thick, and the sound of rumbling faintly came out, as if a huge black hole was forming.


    Boom! In the place around the destroyer, suddenly countless spikes burst out of the ground, like countless spears, towards the destroyer''s abdomen!


    At the center of the dark''s rotation, a huge black light ball rushed out like a cannonball and shot at the destroyer''s alien form with the momentum of thousands of Jun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Catch the king first!


    In the face of the three body destroyer, the dark deathless cannon of darkness directly aims at its alien form!


    There is no doubt that among the three bodies, this alien form is the most terrifying in combat power. If it can cause heavy damage to it, it will be much simpler to clean up the other two.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand meters away, Annie, Linwei, bill, and the magician Quinn were all looking at the center of the battlefield from a distance.


    "This destroyer is terrible!" Annie couldn''t help but stare at her and said, "I don''t know if my mother and those people can work together to suppress it..."


    "Eh?" Lin Wei, however, uttered a surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Annie asked quickly.


    "Strange..." Lin Wei said with some uncertainty, "the destroyer, in the middle of his body, is a little strange..."


    "What''s so weird?" Annie asked.


    "I can''t say much..." Lin Wei pondered, "the distance is too far, I can''t say clearly. It''s a little bit like the energy heart of the beast Marshal stage... "


    No matter for the magician or for Linwei, no matter how good his eyesight is, he can''t see the details of the battle there. However, for Linwei, he is the body of the dark devil. The energy form in his body is very advanced. In addition, the volume of the destroyer is so large that Linwei can feel the energy flow in his body.


    In Linwei''s perception, every attack of the destroyer alien form has a lot of energy gathered from other places to a certain position in its chest, and then released!


    At first, in the tombstone of the demon graveyard in the continent of MOA, the nameless great demon and Linwei described the energy evolution mode of the two big levels of beast commander and beast king, but they only did not mention the animal emperor. Therefore, at the level of the animal emperor, how the energy in his body is composed is still unclear.


    However, from the point of view of the destroyer''s attack means today, we can at least infer that the orc emperor''s affinity with the energy between heaven and earth will be higher than that of the king of beasts. It seems that he can control part of the energy between heaven and earth, and even his life organism may have been re strengthened in some unknown way!


    ¡­¡­


    The serpent''s acupuncture does not do much damage to the destroyer.


    Those sharp spear like spines, about five or six meters into the destroyer''s body, can''t go further. And this kind of deep trauma, for the destroyer, is basically pediatrics. As soon as its huge body twisted, it broke the spines one by one!


    At this time, the dark Death soul cannon also attacked!


    Abnormal two eyes, a rare jitter, is actually quite afraid of this black light ball. Seeing that the black light ball was less than 100 meters away from him, the destroyer''s body retreated, and his whole body turned. It was actually the giant scorpion that was forced to change to the front of the alien form!


    Boom!!!


    The dark death cannon hit the scorpion''s head directly!


    A black ripple, centered on the head of the scorpion, opens toward the bottom of the body. Where the ripples pass, the scorpion''s body quickly changes from reddish red to dark gray. The ripples were so fast that they soon spread to the lower part of the scorpion. At this time, the intensity of the ripple has begun to weaken significantly, but the speed is still not reduced.


    The alien eyes stare, it quickly calculated out, according to this speed, the ripple will not completely weaken and disappear until it infects a small part of the other two bodies!


    It''s a huge roar. It''s slashing.


    Accompanied by a piercing sound of hissing and cheering, it actually cut off its giant scorpion body from below!


    The giant scorpion hit the ground with a roar, its body was dark gray, and it had completely lost its vitality.


    Dark soul gun, the power of a gun, terror to this!


    "Good!" Duke Duke called out, "witch Hesse, if this skill is repeated twice, it will surely die!"


    "Go away!" The Hessian witch scolded rudely, "the dark dragon is only the intermediate king of the blue and silver level. Can you have such a powerful skill, do you think you can use it many times?"


    Duke ducke was so scolded that he took it for granted. Just like the fan nightmare beast of Chu Yunfei in the strange wind land, the dark dead soul gun of the dark one is a skill that can cross the level to kill the enemy! This super powerful skill costs a lot. After using it once, you have to wait a long time to use the next one.


    However, after this delay, Horman and Vader are finally ready for the curse magic!


    "Dake, Hessian witch! Step back Hohmann''s voice rang.


    Duke Dake and the Hessian witch immediately counter summoned their summoners. Then they urged their flying tools to quickly retreat and rise. Within a short time, they hid behind Horman.


    Hohmann''s turbid eyes suddenly turned round and round, then raised the long wand over his head, held the wand in both hands, and then pressed it down!And this pressure, the world changes color!


    The destroyer only felt that his huge body suddenly sank. It seemed that several times the weight was imposed on him, and his movement slowed down immediately. The alien form wants to wave the giant sword again, but he feels that the right arm is extremely heavy. It is very difficult to even lift it!


    Then, the completely broken land roared again, sinking nearly 100 meters in an instant. The flowing magma splashed up, but soon, the magma flowed to the bottom of the earth. In a short time, no magma could be seen within the range of 67 kilometers.


    However, the weight of the whole snake has been increased by several times.


    Hohmann''s hands pressed down again.


    Boom! The ground sank a hundred meters again!


    This time, however, the sinking ground is only limited to a thousand meters around the destroyer''s body. Further away, the ground rises instead of falling.


    Boom Centered on the body of the destroyer, the earth begins to turn! The center sinks, the two sides swell, and the protruding stones squeeze towards the center again! The earth that destroyer is overturned is pulled toward the depth, and in all directions are boulders squeezed from the earth. This forbidden magic, it is necessary to pour out the weight of the earth and bury the destroyer thoroughly!


    "Go On the other side, Duke Vader opened his eyes, and an icy blue light came from his eyes. Then he threw the crystal ball at the destroyer.


    The forbidden magic of ice system has been put into practice at last!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Magic crystal ball, slowly spinning, floating towards the destroyer.


    The air began to condense wherever it passed!


    Above the ground, the destroyer roared, desperately trying to climb out of the deep. But because of the sudden increase in gravity in this area, what it is fighting against is actually the weight of its own body, which makes it extremely uncomfortable.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, the destroyer roars. The fire energy of his whole body is concentrated in the center of his head.


    Boom! A blazing flame rose from the sky, with incomparable high temperature, rushed to the four mages in the air!


    "Ice Luan, ice Aurora!" Vader had a big drink.


    Ice Luan flies quickly, wings a fan, a very low temperature light from its body. The light quickly shot at the flame, which was about to reach the sky, and then there was a pause. Then, it was divided into two streams, refracted in two directions, and shot less than 100 meters. It was another pause, and again divided into two new streams In this way, one to two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen The amount of light increases exponentially, and in an instant it turns into a wall of Aurora 1000 meters long and wide!


    This is bingluan''s skill!


    The destroyer''s flame touches the aurora wall, and the heat in it is quickly sucked away by the aurora and passed on to other places. However, the total amount of heat contained in the flame was too much. Although some of it was filtered out by the aurora wall, a large part of it still passed through the aurora wall and continued to rush towards the four mages.


    At this time, the magic crystal ball of Duke Verde also started to contact with the top of the flame.


    The crystal ball bares a sound to soar numerous ice crystal, then broke open the flame, continues to fall toward the destroyer. And as it continued to fall, the heat of the flame gradually decreased. When it was 300 or 400 meters away from the destroyer, the flame was actually pressed to a height of less than 500 meters!


    Freezing, freezing! Only these two words can be used to describe the forbidden magic released by Vader.


    When the magic crystal ball reaches two hundred meters above the destroyer alien form, it suddenly stops and starts to rotate faster and faster.


    The destroyer''s eyes trembled, then let out a roar, and raised his sword with difficulty.


    "What?" Four mages exclaimed in unison.


    They saw that the abnormal shape, with the sword up and down, cut the snake''s body directly from its waist! Before it was cut down, the giant snake had a lot of red magma flowing into the body of the alien quickly. The temperature of the alien body suddenly rose again, and the red light even penetrated the whole earth.


    At this time, the fast rotating magic crystal ball suddenly broke.


    The extremely frozen air was released in an instant, and the surrounding air quickly became solid! 10 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters, 500 meters The frozen air is getting bigger and bigger!


    The extremely cold air touched the alien head, and its body began to be covered with a thick layer of solid ice. This time, the ice was no longer repelled by its firepower, and spread to the neck, shoulders, chest and back, arms and abdomen.


    The extremely cold air touched the giant snake cut off, and the nearly kilometer long body suddenly turned into a mass of ice, and from the outside to the inside, it became translucent.


    The extremely frozen air touched the earth which was still turning, and suddenly, the turning speed of the earth also slowed down.


    This group of extremely frozen air, so that the whole space of 5000 meters is slowly solidified up!


    However, the shape of the body, but still red, its interior, as if there is an infinite number of fuel in the burning, and then to its surface to transport heat. Click! The thick layer of ice wrapped around the outside of its right arm suddenly cracked a crack.


    "What?" Prince Vader''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect that under his forbidden magic which was close to absolute zero, the destroyer could still have the power to act!


    There are more and more cracks in the ice.


    A few seconds later, the ice completely broke apart from the inside out, and the alien''s right arm waved. The sword made a long arc, breaking the air frozen into snow and ice crystals, and then cut through the ice Luan which had no time to dodge.


    Bingluan didn''t even have time to scream, so he was cut off by the giant sword. His body was divided into two parts, and then he fell to the ground.


    In the process of falling, its white feathers quickly burned up, and finally turned into a pile of coke!


    "No Vader let out a howl of anguish.


    "Vader!" Hohmann yelled, "you shrink! You''ve turned my land over and froze it


    "Take it Vader opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, the scope of the frozen air began to shrink and gather towards the body of the destroyer. Horman''s control of the earth, once again began to accelerate the flip.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, it is!"


    Ten thousand meters away, Lin Wei suddenly made a voice.At the moment of the alien attack, linway finally determined the energy flow in his body.


    "Annie, we have to go!" Linwei turned to Annie.


    "What?" Annie was surprised.


    "Let''s go. Otherwise, your mother won''t win. "


    "But your body..." Anne hesitated with a trembling look.


    "Annie, believe me." Linwei looks firm.


    "Then All right. "


    Anne took Linwei up and drove the flying tools to quickly close.


    When they reached the 8000 meter range, Annie and Linwei began to feel the increase in gravity. As the distance approaches, this feeling is becoming more and more obvious.


    Six kilometers, Annie and Linwei feel that their body weight has doubled! The flying tool slowed down and began to slow down.


    "Anne, land down, we''re close from the ground." Linway''s voice was still a little weak.


    "OK." Anne nodded and then controlled the whereabouts of the flying tool. "What shall we do next?"


    "Annie, don''t you say that after you become a primary magician of time department, will you have a way to put me in your static time field?" Asked Linwei in a deep voice.


    "Ah? You mean time is magic? " Annie was stunned and hesitated. "This method, the teacher did teach me, but I haven''t tried it yet, and I don''t know if she can succeed..."


    "Then try it! How many times a day can you release the static magic? " Asked Linwei.


    "Now, it''s four times..."


    "OK! Try it once or twice. " Linwei looked at Annie, "right, is there any requirement for my form in this way?"


    "Form?" Anne was a second trance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Annie is now a junior time magician.


    She can stop for a second within 20 meters.


    She can use it four times a day.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Annie didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the destroyer is still struggling under the attack of the two forbidden magic charms of the earth system and the ice system.


    The extremely frozen air has frozen it again and again, making its surface magma extinguish. But after a while, a group of hot energy burst out of its body, breaking through the ice on the body surface, and restoring the high temperature on its body surface again!


    Even when the earth overturned, it was stuck in the last step, and the destroyer held on to prevent the ground that had been towering on both sides of himself from closing.


    After Horman, the Witch of Hesse instantly sent out a small black light ball. However, the black light ball shrank a lot when it passed through the extremely cold air area. When it finally hit the destroyer, it didn''t play any role at all.


    There''s no way. Magicians of different departments would interfere with each other if they were too close to each other. In particular, the extremely cold air is still generated by forbidden magic.


    However, Hessian Witch and Duke Dake dare not release bigger magic, because Horman and Vader are the main attackers now. If the dark and wind magic released by them interferes with them, leading to the collapse of the forbidden spell magic and even the reverse, it is really not worth the loss!


    At this time, the Hessian witch suddenly noticed that there was a small figure running at a high speed in the distance of more than 5000 meters.


    If someone else sees this glittering figure, maybe you can''t recognize who she is, but the Hessian witch can see at a glance that this is Annie! It''s just that Anne, now, is wearing a strange set of gold armor.


    "Annie! Don''t come here! " The witch Hessen was so scared that all three souls took risks. "It''s dangerous here! You stop


    However, Annie turned a deaf ear to the Hessian witch''s words, and her running speed did not slow down at all.


    At this time, the Hessian witch finally noticed that Annie''s ultra-high running speed was different from the usual speed. Basically, she could run more than seventy-eight meters in a second! This kind of speed, not to mention magicians, is extremely rare even among summoning beasts! And it''s still in the realm of Hohmann''s forbidden spell of gravity!


    In 30 seconds, Annie crossed a distance of more than 2200 meters.


    At this point, gravity increases further, and her speed begins to slow down.


    During the half minute, the Witch of Hessen yelled several times in succession, but Annie still ignored. The Hessian witch finally confirmed that it was not Annie who didn''t hear her voice, but that she deliberately disobeyed her own words. As soon as she was anxious, she would fly down to stop her.


    But one hand held the witch Hessian, the Duke of Dake.


    "Witch Hessen, don''t go down. It''s dangerous down here." Said Duke duck.


    "Let me go!" Exclaimed the Witch of Hesse.


    At this time, Annie on the ground said, "Mom! Don''t come down. I''m sure it won''t hurt you! "


    "Annie!" The Hessian witch needs to speak again.


    "Believe me! Mother Anne''s voice was full of unprecedented firmness.


    She wants the Hessian witch to believe her, just as she believes in Linwei completely!


    It took another 40 seconds. Annie was less than 800 meters away from the destroyer! By this time, she was already climbing the steep slope caused by the lifting of the ground.


    The temperature dropped abruptly to tens of degrees below zero. It''s also because the Duke of Vader has narrowed the scope of the icy atmosphere. However, Annie''s body and mobility were not affected by Linwei''s illusory armor.


    "Magic armor" skill has one and a half minutes left!


    Annie arrived at the destroyer''s side!


    At this time, the destroyer also saw Annie, but he didn''t pay much attention to this little spot that couldn''t see its strength. In fact, all its energy has been put into fighting against the two forbidden spells! The duration of forbidden magic is also limited. As long as it persists for a while, the victory will belong to it!


    Annie uses both hands and feet to climb up the body of the destroyer.


    Temperature, this time has actually reduced to nearly two hundred below zero!


    However, as the destroyer is also fighting against the high temperature in its body, a delicate balance is maintained on its body surface, making the temperature here fluctuate between three hundred degrees and - fifty degrees below zero. In the face of the sudden change of temperature, Annie opened a magic scroll given to her by the great magic master Rao. A white shield appeared to help her temporarily isolate the hot and cold changes outside. However, the ice on the destroyer''s body appears and disappears from time to time, which also brings a lot of difficulties to Annie''s climbing.


    Time, seconds passed


    "Magic armor" skill, one minute left!


    Annie climbs to the abdomen of the destroyer''s alien form, and she can feel the thrill of the burning energy in the destroyer''s body. In the surface of the destroyer, there are many gaps. From these gaps, you can see the magma flowing inside, and the blazing breath will rush out of those cracks and come to your face."Annie!" The heart of Hessian witch, mentioned the pole.


    30 seconds left!!!


    Annie crawled under the destroyer''s chest.


    At this time, the alien form finally no longer ignored her existence, because it found that this tiny human has been close to one of their most critical parts!


    "Roar!" With a roar from the alien, he lifted his left hand and patted it toward his chest.


    Bang! The palm of his hand was strong enough to hit his chest, but Annie''s movements were more agile, and she had completely dodged before the big hand arrived. After dodging away, she did not have the slightest pause, continued to jump up.


    Twenty five seconds!


    Annie was close to the center of the destroyer''s chest, just in time to touch the ice on his body.


    Behind her, a bright light flashed, and the sword of xuanjie appeared!!!


    Annie draws out the sword of xuanjie.


    And at this time, the destroyer''s second hand was caught!


    Annie squatted down and put the sword of xuanjie on the destroyer''s body surface. The tip of the sword was inward and the handle was outward. The great hand of the destroyer hits the handle of the sword. With a bang, the tip of the sword comes in. With this stroke, the destroyer smashes the white shield and slaps the sword of metaphysics and Annie into his body.


    But the volume of the destroyer is too big! This clap only took the sword of xuanjie into the bottom of the body surface about five or six meters deep.


    And it was this short five or six meters deep that the temperature around Annie suddenly rose!


    Seeing this scene, the witch Hessen did not care about Duke Dake''s obstruction any more. As soon as she earned hard, she would fly down.


    She just saved, but her body was stiff and still in place.


    Not only she, but also Duke ducke, Hohmann and Duke Vader were all there.


    Time, still!!!


    Annie shows her time stillness! On the continent of transter, time is magic. It''s officially on the stage!


    Hum, in the time of complete stillness, everything is still. No object is moving, no energy is flowing, no flame is burning, no gravity is exerting, there is nothing. In the static time, all other rules and rules cannot exist! Within 20 meters of Annie''s side, she can still move freely.


    Annie only felt that the terrible heat around her had completely disappeared, and the influence of multiple gravity was completely gone. Time is pressing, she under the guidance of Linwei, struggling to swing a sword.


    In the still time, even the sound could not be made. The sword of the metaphysical world broke the body of the destroyer! A bright sword Qi, with powerful energy, rushed out of the distance of 20 meters. Then, after more than 20 meters, because of leaving the static field, the sword Qi disappeared instantly.


    Annie opened her legs and ran forward at full speed.


    When she was about to reach the edge of 20 meters, a second of time, also just arrived!


    Time flowed again, and the powerful gravity and terrible heat appeared again.


    Time, still again!!! Annie glared and showed the second time time stillness without hesitation! Three times, including the one she tried. Her time stillness, there is one last time left.


    The sword of xuanjie is waving again, and it is an incomparable strong sword spirit! This sword, dazzling and dazzling, even more powerful than the first one, continues to break through the destroyer''s body! When it rushed out to more than ten meters, suddenly a bright object with a diameter of 56 meters came into Anne''s eyes.


    Orc King''s energy core! eureka! Annie was delighted.


    She dropped her waist and rushed to the core.


    At the same time, the sword in her hand was raised!


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter


    Annie only felt a surge of energy coming from her arms. This energy far exceeded her own magic energy and her father, bill eukins, to the level close to Duke duck! This is the power of Zijin''s low-level beast king passed by Lin Wei! This power spread to the sword of xuanjie. After the increase of xuanjie sword, it suddenly enlarged several times!


    The blade tip of the sword of the metaphysical world has been quietly submerged into the energy core. Then, the body of the sword, the handle of the sword, and then Annie''s arms, even her upper body, all disappeared into it!


    The next moment Annie felt a shock in her arm.


    The sword of xuanjie hit a very hard thing!


    And at this moment, a second, it''s time.


    Time, the last time still!!!


    Annie kicks her legs, and the whole person rushes into the energy core.


    In the center of the golden energy, there is a solid crystal with a diameter of about one meter! It was suspended there quietly, and even in the still field, Annie could still feel the terrible energy contained in it.


    The sword of xuanjie can''t split this crystal stone!Half a second to go!


    Annie took out a stone, which she had prepared before Linwei used the "magic armor" skill. The stone is not big, its appearance is not impressive, but there is a light blue fluorescence on it.


    A quarter of a second!


    Annie held the sword of xuanjie in one hand, and the stone in the other hand. She threw herself at the solid crystal stone


    Time is up!!!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A blue light, more dazzling than the scorching sun, burst out and dyed the destroyer''s body blue from the inside out.


    The extremely frozen air instantly froze the destroyer, the raised ground roared, and finally turned over completely and buried it!


    "Annie Throughout the space, there was a shrill scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Different world. In the stone house.


    A flash of light flashed and Annie, dressed in gold armor, appeared.


    With the huge crystal in her arms, she fell to the ground.


    Then, the "magic armor" skill is automatically removed, and she is changed back to Annie in the magic robe and Lin Wei who is lying beside her.


    In the final period of attack, both of them were exhausted and nearly collapsed. Lin Wei, in particular, has greatly overdrawn his body energy under serious injury. After removing the skill, one person and one beast can''t help fainting together.


    The whole stone house, a piece of quiet, only that snatched from the crystal, is still flashing light. At this time, none of the people and animals who had been in a coma did not find that the crystal next to Linwei began to grow smaller. A thin stream of energy flowed into Linwei''s body along the tip of his finger.


    If Linwei was awake at this time, he would be surprised, and then he could not help saying, "what are you doing? You, the energy crystal, still want to occupy my body


    And if this crystal has self-consciousness, it will be extremely aggrieved and cry: "it is clearly that there is a terrible energy in your body that is swallowing me, OK?"


    Unfortunately, there is no such if.


    The whole stone house is still quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    The Hessian witch holds the collapsed Hohmann, and Duke Dake, carrying the unconscious Duke of Vader, lands on the ground together.


    "I''m going to pry the floor open!" "Annie is still down here. I want to save her!" said the Hessian witch


    "How to pry?" Duke ducke looked at her and said, "master Horman can''t make any earth magic now..."


    "Don''t you have a great mage in panga Empire?" The Hessian witch turned to the other side, "Quine! Come here for me


    However, although the battle here has subsided, Quine and other magicians still dare not to come close at once. Ten thousand meters apart, it was impossible for them to hear the witch Hessen''s words. As for bill, before Annie set out, in order not to let him worry, he had quietly slapped him in the back of the head and knocked him out.


    "Stop shouting!" Duke duck said calmly, "you can''t pry now! In case the destroyer still has a trace of breath, this pry, is not the previous achievements abandoned? Besides, Annie can''t live in this situation. You have to accept the reality! "


    "Hum! My Annie is still alive. " The Hessian witch is a double eye one stare, "we mother daughter heart to heart, I know she is not dead!"


    "It''s easy to verify that." Duke Ducker looked at her. "This time, we organized a resistance against the destroyer, and gave each magician a magic brooch. I can send a message to her through this brooch. If the message goes well and she has feedback, she is still alive. "


    With that, Duke Ducker began to search for Annie''s message in his magic brooch, and then sent out a point-to-point message.


    After a while, Duke duck was surprised.


    "How about it? Annie is still alive, isn''t she? " Asked the Hessian witch.


    "Curiously, from the feedback results, it seems that the message has passed." Duke duke said, "at least it is proved that her magic brooch has not been damaged. In this case, the probability of her survival should be very high. But why didn''t she reply... "


    "It may have passed out." Hohmann said with some difficulty, "Duke duck, I have sensed that the destroyer has completely lost its vitality. Get Quinn to come and pry off the ground


    Duke ducke was silent for a moment, then nodded and called the magicians who were ten thousand meters away through the magic brooch.


    This time, although we won the final victory, it was also a tragic victory. In the end, there were only seven left, including bill. Even Horman''s and Vader''s summoners died in battle.


    However, Quine''s excavation is doomed to have no results.


    Because Annie is no longer in transter.


    In the end, the crowd can only give up and leave.


    The Hessian witch firmly believes that Annie must be alive. Her confidence comes not only from her mother''s intuition, but also from Duke Dake''s words, as well as from her own magic. At a very early time, she cast an ancient spell on Annie and herself, which made her feel the general position of Annie on the whole continent of transter, and could also perceive Anne''s condition.


    Now the situation is, she has been unable to sense Annie''s position, but she can still vaguely feel that Annie is still alive!


    This is very strange, Rao is involved in so many other kinds of magic and witchcraft experience, also can not guess what is going on.


    Duke ducke, mage Horman and Duke Vader went back and announced the victory of the operation of the death squads. They granted titles to the magicians who died in the battle, and then released depala and Mengzhong from their combat readiness.Clovis, panga and Mikel have returned to a tranquility.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone houses of different worlds.


    And I don''t know how long it will take


    The energy crystal, which was completely gone, was restored to a dim one.


    Consciousness slowly emerges from the dark, and consciousness gradually returns to the body.


    The eyelids shook a few times, and then tried to open their eyes.


    Linwei, I woke up at last.


    At the first glance of waking up, he saw Anne, who was close to him, and he called her name with surprise.


    Seeing Linwei awake, Anne was naturally not happy. She stood up and looked at Linwei''s face carefully. What she saw was a face full of blood stains. On the face, it was covered with sweat. Sweat reopened the blood stain and the whole face became a big flower face. Anne had a burst of heartache and pity in her heart. She sipped her mouth, raised her slender jade hand, and touched Linwei''s face with some trembling.


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Anne softly.


    Does it hurt? It seems a little


    Linwei booed his breath and crooked his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    "Eh?" Anne suddenly gave out a surprise.


    She noticed that linway seemed to be a little different from before.


    Of course, the information she read from Linwei is still blue silver grade and grade is still none. However, she always thinks Linwei seems to be more powerful, but this kind of power is deeply converged.


    "Linlinwei, do you think you have any changes?" She asked.


    "Change?" Linwei was a second daze.


    Then he absorbed his attention into his body.


    Soon, he found that the body had exhausted the overdraft energy, unexpectedly did not know when has been supplemented. Not only that, the total energy in your body, even have a great leap! If the energy he can call before, plus the increase of the double body of the demon God, it makes him reach the peak strength of the blue silver low-level beast king. Then, after the total energy in the body has increased, some of the energy added is solidified, the other part flows in his body, which is equivalent to the improvement of his basic level, plus the magic God II After the growth of the re-entry, the overall strength has changed.


    Now he, pure body strength, is about equivalent to a high-level beast king of blue silver level!


    However, Linwei can feel it. Although the energy is supplemented, the hidden injury remains, and it is not recovered.


    Lin Weixian was surprised and confused, and then he didn''t feel any happiness. On the contrary, he felt worried and anxious, and even a little bit of light fear.


    Why? The reason is simple, because the senior Orc of blue silver level has reached the critical point of the transition level! According to the experience of the summoning beast in the strange wind continent for many years, the king of beast is the last stage of blue silver transformation into purple gold. Once the king of blue silver is promoted to the king of blue silver, it means that it can not change the order again. Then, the senior king of blue silver is the end of its growth!


    What''s going on? Why do I have so much energy?!


    Linwei''s anxious look was seen by Annie, and she was also in a hurry. She asked: "linlinwei, what happened to you?"


    Linway looked around, and then he looked up and said, "Annie, what about the crystal you brought?"


    "Crystal? You mean the solid crystal in the energy core of the destroyer? " Asked Anne.


    "Yes, I remember we brought it here, didn''t we?"


    "Well..." Anne bent her head and thought, "it should be."


    "It''s gone now!" Linway had guessed it.


    It must be that crystal! Its energy does not know why, all ran up to themselves!!!


    A low-level Orc of purple gold is equivalent to a large and full warrior or a magic mentor. The energy contained in its core can be imagined how powerful it is. Now, these energies are transferred to their own body, so that their strength has been so obviously improved, and it is fully explained.


    "You mean, you absorbed the energy?" Annie was smart and immediately guessed.


    "Well." Linwei nodded a little bit with a little bit of frustration.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Asked Anne.


    Lin Wei sighed and shook his head. "It''s not a good thing, it''s a big bad thing! I will be difficult to turn into purple gold later... ""


    Next, Linwei told Annie about summoning animals to turn their orders from the strange wind continent.


    Anne listened, first thinking about it with her head crooked, and then she said, "I don''t know that yet. I have contracted you for a short time, and I don''t know much about summoning beast to move. On the land of trump, only the summoning beast of the mage can be the purple gold product step... ""Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, then reaches out her slender hand, takes Linwei''s big hand, and goes on: "but Lin Linwei, you are not an ordinary summoner. You are a Summoner who has stepped into the body flow of demon. Your body is the body of Diablo, and your level is "Wu"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Yeah! Lin Wei looked up.


    Annie''s words awakened the dreamer.


    No matter how much strength you can increase, for the ancient law, your level is always "nothing", that is to say, you should not be restricted by this condition!


    Although she did not dare to be 100% sure, Annie''s words still made Lin Wei''s mood clear.


    It seems that their belief in pursuing strength is still not firm enough.


    "Thank you, Annie." Lin Wei held Annie''s hand tightly and looked at her beautiful face. Suddenly, an impulse to hold her in his arms suddenly rose in his heart.


    Annie looked at Lin Wei''s blazing eyes. Her heart was like a deer bumping around, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    "That Lin Linwei, we Where are we now She lowered her head, her face flushed.


    "We are in a different world." Lin Wei said, "here is the stone house I mentioned. You see, isn''t that crystal ball over there? "


    I think? I see a big head ghost! Annie''s heart is a little angry, dead Lin Lin Wei, stupid Lin Lin Wei, you can''t hear that I just asked casually, do you really change the subject? Can''t you continue to say something nice?


    Women''s mind is always difficult to understand. Not to mention the emotional experience or a piece of white paper Lin Wei.


    "Different world..." Annie was a little disappointed. "What are we going to do next?"


    "The energy core has been taken away by us. The destroyer can no longer withstand the attack of four mages?" Lin Wei said, "now I don''t know what''s going on there..."


    "Yes." Annie was also worried, "I don''t know what''s going on with her, mom? If they win, they can''t see me. Mom and dad will be worried, right


    "We can go back from here and give them peace." Linwei stood up and went to the crystal ball.


    Soon, he drew up a panoramic view of the continent of transter.


    "This is our continent of transter?" Annie was very curious.


    "Well." Linwei nodded and zoomed in on the northern part of the view. "Do you know where mom lives in the black forest?"


    Annie''s face turned red and said angrily, "Hello! That''s my mom! Who allowed you to do that? "


    "Oh, a slip of the tongue." Lin Wei, with a red face, scratched his head awkwardly, and then pointed to the map. "Here is the northern part of the continent. You Look for it... "


    Annie turned her attention to the aerial view. After searching carefully for a while, she finally found a black forest surrounded by clouds.


    "It should be here." She pointed to the map. "Can it be bigger?"


    "Yes!" Linwei enlarged the forest again.


    This time, Anne found a small castle in the forest.


    "Here, here!" She exclaimed excitedly, "if mom comes back, she should be here."


    "Good!" Lin Wei smiles, then reaches out his hand, holds Annie in his arms, and then rushes into the crystal ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the crystal ball was shining again.


    Linwei and Annie appear in the stone house again.


    The two of them, after being transported to the castle in the black forest, found that it was still empty, and the Hessian witch had not yet returned.


    So they waited for a day in the castle. In the early hours of the next day, they saw the Witch of Hessian fly back.


    The reunion of mother and daughter has its own joys and sorrows. Linwei looked at their mother and daughter for a long time. Then, the Hessian witch finally asked how Annie disappeared from the destroyer. Annie did not conceal this, and selectively said something about the different world.


    Of course, the secret of Lin Wei Neng''s speech was not hidden in the end.


    For this reason, the Hessian witch was still surprised for a long time. Finally, with a smile, she whispered in Annie''s ear: "you can speak, you have great strength, and you know how to be considerate. Annie, I think he is a prince charming... "


    "Mom..." Annie Dun made a big red face again, and was coquettish.


    In this way, Annie stayed in the castle with the Hessian witch for a day. On the third day, the Hessian witch encouraged Annie to go to a different world. Annie also yearns for this. She not only wants to visit other worlds, but also wants to visit strange wind land and MOA continent.


    After lunch, Annie and Linwei say goodbye to the Hessian witch.


    "Go ahead, Annie." The Hessian witch stroked Annie''s small face, "don''t worry, go and wander boldly. Mother will be at home, the three ice rain orchids refined into three parts of liquid medicine. When the time comes, you drink these three potions, the strength can be rubbed up. I think, the impact of the great mage''s great perfection is absolutely not a problem! If you can become a full-fledged senior magician in this period of time, we can all have a great deal of confidence to promote you directly to the realm of the mage! ""Mom, these three ice rain orchids are so precious." Annie''s eyebrows are a little worried, "if the news leaked out, I''m afraid the whole continent will be crazy about it."


    "Don''t worry, mom knows." The Hessian witch said, "I''m a dark mage now. There are only a few big demons on the whole continent. There are not many people who can threaten me. Besides, this is my territory. If there are strong enemies coming, I will hide anywhere. I''ll make sure they can''t find me! "


    After hearing what the witch Hessen said, Annie was slightly relieved.


    The Hessian witch looked at them with a smile. She took Annie and Linwei''s hands seriously, and then put Annie''s small hand in Linwei''s big hand.


    "Linwei, I have only Anne." The Hessian witch said, "I hope that no matter where you go in the future, you can accompany her and protect her. Promise me, will you? "


    Linwei nodded without hesitation. "Even if you don''t say it, I will do it!"


    Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu are all his masters. He will protect them with his own life!


    ¡­¡­


    So Linwei took Annie back to the stone house.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Wei smiles at Annie, "I''ll take you to see the magnificence and beauty of the different world! Then I''ll take you to meet my good friend, hongpang! "


    When she mentioned hongpang, Annie thought of the story Lin Wei told herself about "red fat and red thin", and she couldn''t help smiling.


    Then, smiling, she took Linwei''s arm.


    "Go! My dear husband


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    When she first arrived in the different world, the beautiful and wonderful scenery immediately attracted Annie.


    She never thought, there is a world, will be so beautiful, so colorful!


    Summoners, or reserves of summoners, are everywhere. Every species, every attribute, every rank, every rank. She was dazzled and overwhelmed.


    Here, Annie found that her flying tool was no longer working. Different from Xiaoxun''s ability to use the cloud shuttle, the flying tool in the continent of transter is able to fly in the air by absorbing the magic elements of wind attribute between heaven and earth. In the other world, the form of energy is completely different, so it can no longer drive the vehicle.


    The lion and the grey eagle, though!


    Riding with Lin Wei on a grey maned lion eagle, she crossed many peaks and mountains, visited the boundless prairie, and explored the dense virgin forest. When she got up, she took Lin Wei to play in the river, fight on the top of the snow peak, fold leaves on the tree and take a nap


    A month of carefree life, so slowly passed.


    In this month''s time, although both of them did not deliberately practice, Annie''s magic power increased a lot in this strange world without any magic elements. Although each Mage Level in the continent of transter was not clearly divided into low level, medium level and high level, it was similar Differentiation. There must be a double gap between a newly promoted senior mage and a senior mage who is about to break through to a great mage! Within this month, Annie was promoted from a new junior high-level magician to a medium-level level level.


    She and Linwei did not expect this.


    After that, they both thought about it and found an explanation. No matter fighting spirit or magic power, it is also a kind of energy in essence. The energy form of different world is more advanced, but it does not mean that it can not be absorbed by human beings! As long as it can be absorbed, it is possible to form a transformation in the human body.


    If this inference is correct, it means that not only Annie, Xiaoxun and Ah Fu should be able to practice in different worlds.


    The only problem is that there is no fighting spirit between heaven and earth in different worlds, and there is no magic element with any attribute. This is a great limitation for Xiaoxun, who needs to mobilize external fighting spirit and Annie, who needs to mobilize magic elements to perform magic in the future. The fighting power they can play in the different world will be much weaker than that in their respective continents!


    However, in Lin Wei''s opinion, this problem is not a problem!


    Lin Wei is the successor of the magic spirit''s nine heavy body. In the field of practice, he is much higher than Annie and Xiaoxun. In his opinion, the use of external energy form is always external force, not the right way to practice. He had a premonition that if he referred to the cultivation method of the nine body of the demon God and arranged training for Annie and Xiaoxun in different worlds, he would surely be able to crush all rivals of the same rank when they returned to their respective continents.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a towering mountain appeared on the northern horizon.


    "Wow, linlinlinwei, that mountain is so high Annie held Linwei''s arm in one hand and pointed to the mountain road with the other.


    After these days of day and night together, Annie and Linwei become more intimate. However, whenever Annie held his arm like this, the fullness of her chest pressed on her arm, still made Linwei''s heart beat faster and her mouth dry.


    Lin Wei raised his head and looked at the high mountain, but he was stunned.


    This Could this be


    Just then, from the top of the mountain, there was a roar. The sound is not big, but considering that it can be heard so clearly from so far away, if it is near, it must be earth shaking and deafening!


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Wei was slightly surprised, then narrowed his eyes and looked away.


    Although it is tens of kilometers away from the peak, Lin Wei still saw a small figure on the top of the mountain. Similarly, the small figure that can be seen from such a long distance is definitely a big Mac!


    "Lion Eagle! Speed it up Lin Wei murmured.


    The grey maned lion hawk gave a cry, fluttered its wings vigorously, and sped to the mountain.


    Five minutes later, the grey maned lion Eagle reached a distance of about 1000 meters from the peak. At this time, Lin Wei finally saw clearly that there was a giant creature over 200 meters tall standing there at the top of the mountain in the cloud. It looked like the Godzilla in the former Japanese film.


    Troll dragon, attribute: gold, rank: purple gold, level: low level beast king!


    On the opposite side of it, closer to the summit, there is still a small figure, light blue, half human, not purple wind crystal, who can it be?At this time, Zifeng was looking at the golden dragon with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "I say again, we are over. Please leave!"


    The troll Jinlong glared at the copper bell like eyes and said in a coarse voice: "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you always want to be with me? Now, when you finally have a chance, why do you give up? "


    "Give up? You say I''m going to give up? " Purple wind sneered, "give up the person is not me, should be you just? Don''t you say that we are no longer suitable for each other


    "Cough. That was before... " "Isn''t there a chance now? As long as we get closer, we are still suitable for each other! "


    "I''m sorry." Zifeng replied, "now, I''m dead to you! My feelings for you have been torn apart by your own hands. Between us, it''s over! I don''t want to see you again... "


    "No way!" "Jingjing, I know you still love me. You are just gambling, aren''t you?"


    Lin Wei, a thousand meters away, was stunned.


    It seems that the troll golden dragon, the original companion of Zifeng, abandoned it after Zifeng became a half human.


    Now it looks like it''s looking for a combination?


    This is really, dog blood story, everywhere


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Ha Purple wind extremely counter smile, "Troll Jinlong, you don''t feel too good about yourself! I have no love for you now, only full of hate. To tell you the truth, I have a new partner now


    "New partner? How could it be? " Troll Jinlong was stunned, "in this large area, in addition to me, who can match you? Who is it? Call it out


    When Zifeng said that he had a new partner, Linwei''s neck shrank, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Just as he was about to let the grey maned lion eagle fly away, Zifeng swept his eyes and saw Lin Wei and Annie sitting on the lion eagle.


    "Linwei!" Purple wind surprised and happy, "you finally come!"


    Linwei was sweating for a while, but he was still noticed.


    "Hi, that..." Lin Wei awkwardly scratched the back of his head, "I''m just passing by. You two keep going. Don''t worry about me."


    "Come here." Purple wind can''t let him go so easily, its body flies to Lin Wei quickly.


    Annie was shocked when she saw the purple wind. Although she has seen the destroyer of purple gold low-level animal emperor with more terrifying overall strength, she is the first time to see the summoning beast of orange crystal grade! What''s more, the purple wind can fly in the air!


    The purple wind stays next to the grey maned lion eagle. Its super high grade also makes the grey maned lion Eagle feel uncomfortable for a while.


    After a curious look at Annie beside Lin Wei, Zifeng said to Lin Wei with some bitterness: "Sirius handsome and red fat are all in my cave now. You said you were just passing by? "


    "Er..." Lin Wei is a little uncomfortable with Zifeng''s eyes.


    Purple wind''s eyes turned, and then turned back to the troll Golden Dragon: "Troll golden dragon! Don''t you want to know who my new partner is? Look, this is my new partner


    Lin Wei patted himself on the head.


    Finished, purple wind used as a shield.


    "He?" The troll Jinlong was stunned, looked at Lin Wei a few times, and then laughed wildly, "ha ha! He? Jingjing, don''t be funny! Although he and you are the same, are half human, but you look at his grade, blue silver! There is also a level of "None"?! What level is this? How can such a rubbish creature deserve you


    "What are they talking about? What did the animal General of orange crystal grade tell you just now Anne leaned against Linwei''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "This Ah, it''s very complicated. I can''t explain clearly for a while... " Lin Wei felt the sweat on his head and said, "I''ll explain it to you later."


    "Well, troll Jinlong, I have to say, you really feel too good about yourself." Zifeng sneered, "I didn''t tease you. What''s more, the partners I choose are definitely elites among the elite. Although Lin Wei is only a low-level beast king of blue and silver, he was only a bronze senior beast general three months ago


    "His rank is clearly" nothing ". How can he become a low-level animal king again The troll Jinlong breathed a breath in his nostrils and sneered, "Jingjing, you can''t talk nonsense. Besides, even if he is a low-level king of beasts, he is also rubbish


    Linwei frowned, but did not speak.


    For one thing, he didn''t want to participate in the dispute between Zifeng and Jinlong.


    Second, his mood has been honed out, and in most cases, he can be both flattered and humiliated.


    But at this time, Annie leaned into Linwei''s ear and whispered, "Lin Linwei, what is it saying? Are you scolding me? I look at the way it looks at you, as if it were full of contempt


    Do it! Lin Wei stood up with a stare.


    What can be tolerated! Dare to despise me in front of my hostess! Oh, I''m so angry!


    "You call me garbage?" Lin Wei looks at the troll Jinlong.


    "Small, blue silver grade, no grade, no attribute, you are not garbage or what?" The troll Jinlong sneered, "if you have the ability to come down, I can spray you to death by sneezing!"


    Lin Wei''s forehead was full of blue veins and pointed out, "go down and go down. Wait, little one


    With that, Lin Wei jumped up from the back of the grey maned lion eagle.


    "Roar Seeing that Linwei''s landing point was still far away from himself, the troll Jinlong burst out a roar and rushed to it like a moving castle! Watch me trample you to death, so Jingjing will know who is worthy of it


    Purple wind see this scene, can''t help but be scared. In its opinion, although Linwei is a genius and has made great progress in a short time, there is still a big gap between Linwei and Jinlong. He likes Lin Wei in his heart, but he doesn''t want to watch him hurt by the troll Jinlong.


    As soon as the body twisted, the purple wind flew toward Lin Wei. It''s going to rescue Linwei before he lands!


    "Jingjing, don''t come here." As Linwei fell, he said, "just stay aside and watch me drive this annoying guy away!"Lin Wei''s words made Jingjing''s figure pause.


    Although it is still a little worried, but the idea of "husband singing and women following" which was learned from its master made it choose to listen to Linwei''s words, although Linwei did not approve of the relationship.


    Anne was still sitting on the back of the grey maned lion eagle, and her face did not show even a hint of worry.


    Joke, if such a purple gold low-level beast king level summon beast, can let Lin Wei suffer, then he is not her Lin Linwei!


    Of course, this is because Linwei told her that his injury had completely recovered and he did not want her to worry about himself.


    When Linwei was more than 100 meters away from the ground, the huge head of Jinlong, the troll, collided with him. With a bang, Lin Wei, who was in the middle of the air and had no place to borrow, flew out directly. Linwei crossed a parabola in the air, flew over a distance of several hundred meters, and then hit the mountain wall. The strong impact force broke through the stone wall, and then stopped after more than hundreds of deep. Then, countless boulders fell down and buried Linwei.


    "Ha ha!" "You can''t stand to laugh! cannot withstand a single blow! Jingjing, you see, this is your new partner


    Before the sound of its wild laughter had completely fallen, a small voice came out of the heap of falling stones:


    "breaking air magic blade -"


    a faint energy fluctuation appeared in the deep of the rock heap.


    Then, the voice uttered the last word:


    "chop


    Boom! Almost when the word was just uttered, a huge energy giant blade suddenly appeared outside the rockfall heap, and with great power, it chopped at the body of the troll Jinlong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    The energy giant blade came too suddenly, and the giant dragon''s body was too large.


    It didn''t have time to dodge, so it was slashed by the energy giant blade!


    Bang!!!


    In the sound of the drama, the energy giant blade splits the scales on its body surface, and then pushes its huge body with a height of more than 200 meters to the back for nearly 100 meters! When the troll dragon stopped, there was a huge scar on its body, from the head to the chest and then to the abdomen!


    At this time, the boulder mound was lifted from below, and then Linwei''s figure reappeared.


    There was no wound in his body, just some stone chips and dust.


    After patting the dust on his body, Lin Wei strides towards the troll Jinlong.


    "Little boy! Come again As he walked along, Lin Wei said angrily, "if you don''t have peach blossoms all over your face today, you don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Jinlong, the troll, stares at Lin Wei in shock, but in his heart, he has already set off a huge wave - what''s the matter?! Why does his body not even have a small broken skin? Why is he just blue silver grade, but can send out an attack that can easily break his body surface defense?!


    The huge scar from the head to the abdomen, bloody and bloody. Its body, also a burst of tumbling, felt that the internal organs were almost split to move.


    Although, for beast king level summoners, as long as it is not fatal, it can basically recover. However, what makes Troll Jinlong feel cold is that the opponent is unhurt under his own attack! This sharp and strong contrast, let its heart produced a deep fear.


    Seeing Lin Wei make a gesture again, the word "void" has been vomited out. The troll Jinlong couldn''t help shaking. Without saying a word, he immediately turned his huge body and took a big stride towards the direction of the mountain.


    "Magic blade cut!" Lin Wei waved the palm of his right hand.


    Boom! A second, more powerful blade of energy appears!


    When it appears, it disappears instantly. Then, it appeared less than 50 meters behind the troll Jinlong!


    The blade roared, and then it fell on the back of the troll Jinlong.


    Countless blood, broken armor, skin spatter. Jinlong, the troll, uttered a shrill scream, and then speeded up the escape again, and ran a kilometer away in three or two times. Half a minute later, it completely disappeared in the vision of Linwei and Zifeng


    On the peak, suddenly fell into a short silence.


    Purple wind some can''t believe to stare at the dark purple eyes. More than two months ago, when he first met Linwei, although he was very good, he still had a big gap with himself. However, the two attacks just now can seriously hurt the troll Jinlong! Zifeng fully believes that even if the troll Jinlong fights with his life, the victory or defeat between him and Linwei is in the number of fifty-five!


    Zifeng doesn''t know. Linwei has absorbed the core crystal of the destroyer''s energy. Compared with two months ago, Linwei''s strength has made a significant leap forward. In addition, the increase in the number of top-notch combat skills and the magic formula of heaven, which is not weaker than the low-level animal king of Zijin.


    What Zifeng can feel is that Lin Wei is stronger after two months'' absence!


    In such a short time and with such great progress, he is indeed a real genius! It is worthy of being my lifelong companion in Jingjing''s eyes! Zifeng looks at Lin Wei''s eyes, twinkling with countless small stars.


    By the way, now I have to show concern for him. Purple wind thought, quickly flew to Lin Wei''s side and landed.


    "Are you all right?" Zifeng took Lin Wei''s hand and said with concern.


    "Cough, I I''m fine... " Lin Wei couldn''t help the enthusiasm of Zifeng and quickly took out his hand. "Well, don''t worry. The troll Jinlong was sent away by me and won''t come to pester you in the future."


    In fact, Lin Wei is not completely OK. The two magic blade cuts just now made him confirm the existence of his own hidden injury. Every time you use the magic blade, your body will have a convulsive tearing pain.


    "Great!" Zifeng took another step forward and took Linwei''s hand again. "Thank you. I''m so happy that you care about me like this."


    "You''re welcome..." The black line at one end of Linwei drew out his hand again. "What, how did it come back suddenly?"


    Hearing Linwei mention this, Zifeng''s face was slightly darkened. It was silent for a moment, and then said, "its original owner is dead. Then it was released from the contract, took back its talents and skills, and sent it back to the other world. A few days ago, however, it was renegotiated. Its new master now, and my master, are in the same continent! I used to become a half human, because I had an adventure on that continent. It probably felt that it had the hope of becoming a half human, so it came to me to reunite with me. He also wants me to ask the master to help him become a half man... "


    Lin Wei was stunned.This time, Zifeng''s words contain a lot of information. It can be said that he has given out the answers Linwei wants to know most. It can become a half human, and the mystery lies in the continent where its master is. However, what kind of adventure will make it what it is now?


    Zifeng said, looking at Lin Wei''s stupefied appearance, he took a step closer to Linwei, grabbed his hand and said, "you must believe me! I have no feelings for it! I will never see it again... "


    At this time, a voice with a little jealousy sounded:


    "Hey, hey, what''s it like?"


    Zifeng was stunned. Then he turned around and saw that the grey maned lion eagle that Lin Wei had been riding on had stopped by his side. On the back of the lion eagle, there was a human woman staring at herself with beautiful eyes.


    Eh? Another human woman? Isn''t that the same person as last time


    Last time, it was Linwei''s master. And who is this one?


    "Who are you?" Purple wind asked.


    But to Annie''s ears, purple wind just roared a few times.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Annie looked at Zifeng and grabbed Lin Wei''s hand. "Let go of your hand first."


    Zifeng understood Annie''s words.


    It turned to Linwei and asked, "Linwei, who is she? Why should I let go of my hand? "


    Lin Wei was sweating. He pulled his hand out of Zifeng''s hands and said, "she is my hostess. Her name is Annie."


    "Mistress?" Purple wind surprised way, "last time that Xiaoxun, isn''t your hostess?"


    "Yes. Xiaoxun is. So is Annie. Both of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Purple wind looked at Linwei, and then Annie, and his eyes were suddenly round.


    "How could it be? How can the master have two Purple wind felt that his world outlook was going to collapse.


    "That This is a long story. I will have a chance to explain it to you later... " Linwei hit ha ha, and then walked towards Annie.


    "Annie, it''s the orange Lord I told you." Linwei said, and reached out his hand and helped Anne down.


    "It is like you, it is semi human..." Anne lowered her voice and said in his ear.


    "Well. I didn''t tell you about this? " Linwei scratched his head. "Right, now the handsome wolf and red fat are in its cave. Let''s go and see them together."


    "Good!" Annie laughed, "I''ve long wanted to see your fat red friend."


    Linwei turned around and found that the purple wind was still standing in place, and he was stunned with a face. He was embarrassed.


    It won''t be silly, will it?


    "Purple wind? Crystal? " Linwei made a tentative shout.


    "Ah?" The purple wind finally came back to God.


    "We Can I go to your cave and have a look? " Asked linway.


    "Of course! Welcome! " Purple wind continued to busy way, "I lead the road in front, you follow me."


    The purple wind was suspended again, feet off the ground, and then slowly floated towards the top of the mountain.


    Linwilla, who had her little hand, followed the purple wind peak with the gray bristle lion eagle.


    "It can fly!" "Again," Anne said quietly.


    "Yes. I envy you... " Linwei''s words, however, are from the heart. So far, purple wind is the only summoning beast he has ever seen that is not a flying type, but also can fly in the air! It''s a great advantage to be able to fly in the air. It should be known that in the land of transom, only the wind mage can float in the air by performing the technique of floating or flying for himself. In the strange wind continent, only when the realm of war saints is reached can the heaven and man be unified and fly freely. For summoning beast, if you don''t say what level or level you reach, you can fly. In fact, if a summoning beast is not a flying class, it is destined to fight only on the ground. But if you can fly, you can have the advantage of air making in the battle, and you don''t have to worry about the body can''t help in half air!


    Annie and Linwei''s words were heard by the purple wind.


    He turned around, his hands clenched his fist in his chest, and his eyes were full of hope. "Linwei, do you want to learn?"


    "What?" Linwei was scared. "This one can learn???"


    "Yes!" "Purple wind happily said," this is my master created, he taught me. The name is "dance empty skill!"


    "Dance empty skill?" Linway repeated.


    This name is so familiar


    Wait! Isn''t this the skill that passed through the seven dragon beads the day before yesterday? That skill that can make people fly, is not also called dance empty skill?


    This It should be just a coincidence, right?


    "That, purple wind," linway suddenly thought he was still asking, "do you know the sayings?"


    "The saians? What is that? " The purple wind was in a fog.


    "Do you know the tortoise cactus, crane cactus, the mermaid?"


    "What is that?"


    "Well, when I didn''t say it." Linway took a shot on his head.


    What am I thinking? It seems that I am really shocked


    "By the way, what''s your owner''s name?" Asked linway again.


    "He is a swordsman! It''s called Dugu Xing. " When it comes to his master, the purple wind has a look of worship on his face. "He is so powerful, it is a real genius! It''s like you! "


    Swordsman? Dugu star? Well, make sure there''s no half a dime to do with the seven dragon beads.


    "Is this dance empty skill easy to learn?" Asked Linwei. If you can learn, a fool won''t learn!


    "Well, it''s good to learn." Purple wind recalled, said, "I only spent 20 years, learned!"


    Bang! Linwei fell to the ground with one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the purple wind, with Linwei and Anne, came to its cave on the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, it taught Linwei the cultivation method of the dance air technique.


    Linwei will practice the secret of the mouth again and again, firmly in the heart. He found that compared with the nine body and the magic secret, which only tap the potential of the body and increase the attack power, this mantra of the dance space skill has opened a new door for him!


    In fact, there is also a kind of energy application method similar to the basic formula of dance space. But, in the end, they serve different purposes, so they go on two roads.


    At this time, under the comparison of two kinds of pitfalls, Linwei suddenly has a feeling of sudden opening.He had a premonition that it would take him only a short time to practice this technique!


    At that time, I will teach Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu the same thing, and they will be able to fly in the air. Especially for Xiaoxun and Annie, it is of great significance to be able to get rid of the magic weapons, flying tools and flying mounts.


    Holding Annie''s hand, Lin Wei followed the purple wind into a spacious and bright cave.


    On the way to the depth of the cave, he saw a lot of guards, most of them were high-level bronze guards, and a few were low-level generals. In each large number of guards, there was also a middle-level bronze beast who would be the team leader. Lin Wei''s heart was full of murmurs. If you throw one of them out of the bronze rank, they are small lords guarding the side, but they are the captain of the guard here. I have to say, the lineup under Zifeng is really tough.


    After walking for a while, he even saw several blue and silver level beasts. These blue and silver beasts will see the purple wind, and their eyes will show the color of crazy worship, and they will bow together to salute. After Zifeng passed by, they raised their heads and looked curiously at Linwei and Annie following Zifeng.


    Finally, Linwei and Annie came to a huge cave similar to the hall.


    "Go and call Sirius Shuai and hongpang." Purple wind said to a senior animal guard.


    The senior beast guard is ordered to leave.


    Zifeng said to Lin Wei, "Sirius, I''ll let him be in charge of the security patrol. As for hongpang, I asked him to exercise under a blue and silver beast


    "Security patrol? Is that what I saw just now Asked Lin Wei.


    "Oh, No. Those were the cave guards. The public security patrol team is to patrol the whole territory outside, and report any abnormal situation immediately. " Purple wind way, "but Sirius commander-in-chief is not necessary to go out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Lin Wei was surprised.


    Security patrol, guard, this division is really clear and strict!


    After Lin Wei told Annie what she had heard in her heart, she was also surprised.


    This is comparable to the standard of an earl''s rank in the continent of transter. But then again, Zifeng''s territory is incomparably vast. I don''t know how many times larger than the territory of a count on the continent of transter. It''s not surprising to have such a team


    "I saw some blue and silver beasts just now. Are they also from the guard team?" Linwei asked.


    "Those are in charge of the cave and the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, the housekeeper has it, too.


    After a while, Sirius handsome and red fat came. Along with them, there is also a big tiger Summoner with a height of more than five meters.


    Three eyes xuanjing tiger, attribute: ice, grade: purple gold, level: Senior beast Shuai! Although it is not half human, the three eyed Black Eyed tiger also stands upright and walks with only two hind legs. It looks like a great general.


    After Lin Wei and Sirius Shuai and hongpang had a brief exchange of greetings, Zifeng introduced the three eyed xuanjing tiger.


    "Lin Wei, the three eyed Black Eyed tiger is the first expert under my command. I let it take charge of commanding the regular army!" Zifeng pointed to the three eyed xuanjing tiger and said to Lin Wei.


    "Er Wait, didn''t there already be guards and security patrols? What is this regular army for? " Linwei was a little confused.


    "The regular army, of course, is fighting with other great lords to seize territory." Purple wind answered.


    "Ah!"


    Linwei was shocked again.


    My darling, even the troops who rob the territory, this is not much more than a serious empire!


    Zifeng turned his head and said to the tiger with three eyes: "xuanjing tiger, he is Lin Wei. Later After that, he will be the real Lord here! You''ll all have to listen to him, and I''ll listen to him, OK? "


    "Why?" The tiger with three eyes was startled.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Linwei also jumped up, "I didn''t say I wanted to be a great Lord."


    "The husband sings with the woman..." Purple wind''s face slightly red, "you are my Of course, I want to be the great Lord here


    Linwei hit his head again.


    Sirius Shuai and hongpang are forced to face.


    Annie sat on one side, completely in the mist.


    "I''m against it!" "To be a great Lord, you must have convincing strength! I''m the only one who won''t accept the blue grade


    "What do you want?" Zifeng''s face is cold.


    "Wait a minute. I think it''s right." Lin Wei quickly interposed, "my strength is really not good, I can''t afford to be the great Lord."


    "Yes! How can he be worthy of the great Lord in terms of his strength? " The three eyed Black Eyed tiger glanced at Lin Wei and said angrily.


    Er


    Wait


    The last sentence is the point! Lin Wei had a sudden realization. He took a look at the black eyed tiger, and suddenly understood. It seems that the purple wind is still the goddess in the eyes of its subordinates!


    "Lin Wei can beat the troll Jinlong away, which has proved his strength!" Zifeng is still talking for Linwei.


    "I don''t believe it! Lord, you are the only one in our territory. He, no way Three eyes black eye tiger said, to purple wind step closer, eyes full of worship and love, there is a bit of stubborn and protest.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t believe it either." Lin Wei is on the side.


    "What do you want?" The purple wind face is as heavy as water, and the black purple eyes are staring at the three eye xuanjing tiger.


    "I will challenge him!" The tiger with three eyes extended his finger to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei raised his eyebrows.


    Oh, this is to defeat me in front of the purple wind, let it look at you with a new look?


    Good! I''ll give you this chance!


    "I accept it!" Lin Wei quickly raised his hand.


    Zifeng is a little confused at this time. Although it has a high IQ, it is obviously not smart enough to keep up with Linwei''s ideas.


    "What are you doing?" Annie sat next to Linwei and couldn''t help but put out her hand and gave him a gentle twist on his arm.


    "It''s OK. It''s just playing with the three eyed tiger with black eyes..." Linwei said to Annie through the soul link in his heart.


    Soon, Lin Wei and the three eyed Black Eyed Tiger stood in the middle of the open space.


    The two sides stand opposite each other, about 300 meters apart.


    "It''s time to stop. Be merciful." Lin Wei arched his way to the three eyed tiger.


    "Well, coward!" "Under my command, there are five legions, fifty brigades and more than 10000 generals. Among them, five army leaders, the worst one is blue silver intermediate king of beasts! Although I don''t know what your level "Wu" is, as long as you don''t reach the realm of animal king, you will not be my opponentThere is nothing wrong with the words of the three eyed xuanjing tiger. Purple Gold high-level beast commander, in the combat effectiveness is equal to the blue silver level of the low-level animal emperor. In the whole world, animal King level creatures are very rare. Therefore, purple gold senior beast Shuai''s three eye xuanjing tiger, as long as facing the blue and silver grade, is basically pass kill!


    "But you are a guest after all. I''ll let you lose decently." The three eyed Black Eyed tiger said, bow his body, and then burst out a roar, followed by a jump, toward Linwei.


    Its huge palm a stretch, suddenly a piercing cold air flow appeared!


    The air clattered, and countless ice crystals and frost flowers condensed, forming a bright track in the sky.


    Within a radius of 300 meters, the temperature suddenly dropped to about - 7 or 80 degrees. The three eyed xuanjinghu is extremely accurate in controlling the temperature, and it is not affected by the low temperature in the non combat area more than 300 meters!


    Lin Wei stood there and watched the huge palm of the three eyed Black Eyed tiger approaching rapidly. He could feel that the huge palm contained a more terrible low temperature, which could be more than minus 150 degrees!!!


    This is purple gold senior beast handsome! A Summoner that has basically completed attribute energy enhancement! It is the same level of existence as the ice Luan of Duke Verde!


    Lin Wei has never despised the three eyed tiger. He just wants to know, in the case of not using the magic formula, how much difference does he have with Zijin senior beast commander?


    When the giant palm of the three eyed xuanjing tiger was still more than 20 meters away from him, ice began to appear on the surface of Linwei''s body. The chilling cold made Lin Wei shiver, and then watched the ice rapidly expand and spread!


    In less than five seconds, Linwei was completely wrapped in a lump of ice, unable to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    That''s right. You can''t move!


    The extreme low temperature slowed down the energy flow of Linwei''s whole body.


    He felt that the pervasive cold air penetrated through his skin as if to freeze all his cells. Even his soul felt a little cold.


    If you want to break this ice with a thickness of more than ten meters, you have to have super fire attribute energy like the destroyer, or you need to have the pure physical strength beyond imagination to break it by force. If it doesn''t work, we can only wait for ten days and a half months, and the ice will thaw naturally


    Whoa! Worthy of the purple gold level of the senior beast Shuai ah! Lin Wei took a breath and said in his heart that no one should underestimate it at this level.


    Of course, Lin Wei''s Diablo body will not be in danger even if he is trapped for ten days and a half months in this low temperature. However, it is not clear whether there will be any new diseases due to the extreme cold. But if he chooses to break it by force, he can do it with his physical strength now. On the one hand, it will take some time. On the other hand, it will not conform to his original intention of deliberately admitting defeat.


    One move, Lin Wei is defeated!


    The three eyed Black Eyed tiger held his chest and left the center of the field.


    Purple wind is a small dull face.


    "Lin Linwei, how are you?" Cried Anne in her heart.


    "Nothing, nothing. I''m very well. " Lin Wei quickly hit a ha ha, just, listen to a little bit to hit the taste of the face full of fat.


    The three eyed Black Eyed tiger went back to the purple wind and said respectfully, "Lord, although Lin Wei is not as strong as you said, it should be not bad! At least, it took me a long time to freeze him completely. If you train well, you may become one of my top generals. "


    "He won''t be under you." Zifeng stood up. Although he had not fully understood it, he felt a little uncomfortable. "He must be a great Lord here. He can''t do it now. Let''s wait until he becomes the purple gold rank. You, unfreeze him


    After that, the purple wind floated up and left the cave directly.


    Sirius Shuai and hongpang look at each other.


    The eyes of the three eyed Black Eyed tiger flickered for a moment, then sighed and walked back to the center of the field.


    Go to the front of the ice, it raised its hand, put the palm on the ice, ready to reverse the freezing air.


    All of a sudden, there was a creak in the ice. Then a thin crack crackled on the surface of the ice. Then there is the second, the third After a while, the whole ice was covered with countless fine cracks.


    "This..." Three eyes Xuan Jing tiger''s three pupils at the same time a contraction, involuntarily back a few steps.


    Boom!!!


    With a dull noise, the whole piece of solid ice broke into pieces, and then it fell to the ground.


    "So cold, so cold!" Linwei came out from inside, rubbing his arm as he walked.


    Seeing Lin Wei shivering, Annie quickly took out a set of thick cotton padded jacket from the storage ring and put it on his body.


    "How about it? Is it better? " Annie said, extending her hand to help Linwei rub her hands.


    However, Lin Wei shrunk his hands and hid away. Now the temperature on his hands was so low that he didn''t want Annie to freeze.


    "Much better." Lin Wei said with a smile. In the next moment, Xu''s head was frozen to open his mind. He even said a sentence with epoch-making significance in the history of his feelings. "As long as you are by my side, I will not be cold."


    Annie''s face suddenly turned red, and her heart beat faster.


    Her heart, suddenly filled with a sense of sweetness and happiness, at the same time, there is a bit of panic, a bit of a loss.


    Linwei runs the energy in his body several times, and finally makes his temperature rise. Then he reached out and took Annie''s little hand. "I''m ok. You see, it''s warm?"


    "Well..." Annie nodded her head and said, "before, why didn''t you find you so glib? Let me ask you, did you lose on purpose? "


    "Not really..." Lin Wei looked at the three eyed Black Eyed tiger standing beside him and stammered, "it''s really strong! Just like Bing Luan of Duke of Verde, don''t you see that the destroyer is hit by bingluan''s snowball, and his back is covered with frost and ice? "


    At this time, the three eyed Black Eyed tiger looked up and down at Lin Wei, and then said, "good, good. In such a short time, we can break the ice. However, this still can''t change my view! Your strength is still too low to be our great Lord


    "It''s OK. Stick to your point. Come on Lin Wei smiles at the three eyed tiger.


    Then, no longer paying attention to some of the dazed three eyed tiger, Lin Wei pulls Annie and greets Sirius Shuai and hongpang, and goes out together."I think you lost on purpose!" As she walked, Annie said to Lin Wei through the soul link, "don''t hide, don''t flash, don''t cut with magic blade. Tell me the truth, that purple wind, isn''t it Is it interesting to you? "


    Bang! Linwei fell to the ground again.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Sirius Shuai and hongpang for a while, Lin Wei goes to Zifeng to say goodbye.


    Because Annie proposed to go to the continent of MOA. Now, she and Xiaoxun have known each other, and they have become sisters of different surnames.


    Among Linwei''s three hostesses, Ah Fu is the only one left. She has no idea of her existence. Annie felt that anyhow, Ah Fu should also know the truth. As for whether she would like to be a sister with herself and Xiaoxun, that is another thing.


    Zifeng looked at Lin Wei for a long time. After seeing that Lin Wei''s scalp was numb, he said, "don''t forget to practice kongfu, and When you are free, come back to see Sirius handsome and hongpang. "


    "Take care of yourself, too. Goodbye!" Lin Wei finished, thought for a moment, and then went on, "Jingjing, you are the best Summoner I have ever seen. You are yourself, the unique Jingjing. You can live a wonderful Jingjing without relying on anyone or any summoning beast! Do you understand? "


    Purple wind a Leng, Lin Wei''s words seem to touch some of its heart originally some fragile place.


    I am a unique crystal? You don''t have to rely on anyone or any Summoner to live a wonderful Jingjing?


    In Zifeng''s bewilderment, Lin Wei smiles and waves at it, then opens a dark gray whirlpool and walks in with Annie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Linwei and Annie came to the stone house.


    Just like the last time, Lin Wei went over by himself to make things clear, and Ah Fu was willing to see Annie, and then came to take Annie over.


    However, before leaving, Linwei sent Anne back to the Black Forest Castle in the continent of transter.


    Annie was a little strange, but Lin Wei only explained that if she went there for a long time, she was worried that she would be bored in the stone house alone.


    After Linwei left, Annie thought about it carefully, and then she understood the purpose of Linwei''s move.


    Theoretically speaking, there is always a certain risk for the summoner to leave the alien world and go to the host''s continent. Although Lin Wei is already very strong now, we should know that there are strong players in the strong. Moreover, he can not predict whether there will be some other emergencies when he goes to see ah Fu this time. In case, if he had an accident and couldn''t come back, Annie would have been trapped in this stone house all her life! no It doesn''t take a lifetime, because there''s no water or food. It only takes a day or two for her to die.


    Lin Wei, it is obvious that we should put an end to this situation.


    Having figured out this point, Annie felt warm again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of MOA.


    The kingdom of mankind, the palace.


    Maggie, waiting for a walk in the garden.


    "Princess highness." Maggie said, "would you like a fruit?"


    "Wait a minute. I don''t want to eat it now." Ah Fu shook her head.


    "princess, what''s your concern?" Maggie asked again.


    Ah Fu stopped, was silent for a moment, and then gently shook his head and said, "No


    "Are you Still hesitating about Zion''s marriage


    Ah Fu''s eyes trembled a little, and then she was silent again.


    More than a month ago, the governor of the capital, who was over 60 years old, proposed a marriage to King pisius XV and asked Princess Aphe to be betrothed to his second son, Zion. Zion is in his early thirties. He is kind and upright. What''s more, he has played and grown up with Pius since childhood. When they were young, Zion and Ah Fu had a couple of relationships.


    It turns out that Ah Fu is destined to be the holy daughter to be sacrificed, so no one dares to propose a marriage after she is an adult. But now it is not the same, she returned from the demon world, removed the identity of the virgin, there is no longer this restriction.


    In his opinion, if his sister could marry Zion, he would not only find a good home for her, but also marry him! However, for his sister, he is full of admiration in his heart, so for this matter, he still wants to ask for her own opinions.


    Ah Fu did not give an immediate answer, just said to consider. And this consideration has lasted more than a month.


    "Mr. Zion is fine." Another maid, Eugene, said, "tall and handsome, and nice."


    "but can he really be true to his royal highness?" Maggie was worried.


    "if we princess is so beautiful, which man will not be nice to her?" Said Eugene.


    "but it''s just the look of the princess." Once again, Maggie expressed her concern.


    A few maidens chirped and talked.


    Ah Fu looked at them more anxious than himself, could not help shaking his head, chuckling, still did not speak.


    In her own heart, in fact, there are some hesitations.


    For a woman of her age, it''s time to get married and have children. However, over the years, the positioning of Saint makes her not ready for a man in her life. On the other hand, although a little contradictory, she had also fantasized that when she was most lonely and helpless, she could have a great hero to rescue herself! Obviously, Zion is not the hero


    Later, the hero appeared, but he was not a person, but a Call the beast!


    Linwei, the summoner like a big boy, has now become the most important family member in her life


    At this time, Maggie''s voice suddenly came from her ear:


    "are you Miss your calling beast


    Ah Fu''s face was a little red, some small unnatural down the eyes, "what Where is I just I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m worried about him just... "


    "Ha ha." Mi Ji covered her mouth with a smile, "then call it to have a look, don''t you know?"


    Call? Ah Fu is in a daze.


    How long has it been? Haven''t seen Linwei for more than two months, have you? Last time, Lin Wei said that he was going to do something that he had promised others. I wonder if he has done it well? Now I have nothing to do here. If I call him rashly, will it affect him?At this moment, a maid announced, "Mr. Zion, please see you!"


    Zion, please?! Ah Fu and several maids are stunned.


    During this period of time, except for the first time he met Zion, he did not disturb Ah Fu again. Now he asked to see him again. Couldn''t he wait?


    Maggie gives Ah Fu a look of inquiry.


    Ah Fu thought a little, took out a veil, put it on, and said, "please come in Mr. Zion."


    A few minutes later, a maid came in with a tall and handsome man.


    The man strode to a place more than 20 meters in front of Ah Fu, stopped and looked at Ah Fu. His eyes are deep, with a strong melancholy. At the same time, there is a trace of joy, a trace of obsession, a trace of hesitation, and finally a trace of Definitely.


    Ah Fu was stunned by so many complicated looks. I don''t know why, she always thinks that Zion today looks different from a month ago, but this difference has a sense of familiarity.


    This is really strange


    "Mr. Zion." Ah Fu said, "can I help you?"


    Zion took another two steps forward, then took a deep breath and said, "Ah Fu, long time no see, you are still so beautiful..."


    Ah Fu''s brow slightly frowned, and a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    he actually called his name directly instead of "Your Highness".


    "We met just a month ago, didn''t we?" Ah Fu Road.


    Instead of answering Ah Fu''s question, Zion asks another question: "Ah Fu, are you still worried about the promotion?"


    "What do you want to say Ah Fu said indifferently.


    "What I want to say is," said Zion, taking another step forward and uttering a hair raising remark, "if you''re still worrying about it, you don''t have to! Because, I have Kill Zion


    Ah Fu and some of the ladies were shocked.


    Zion steps forward again, his body suddenly changes!


    His whole body, together with his clothes outside, began to wriggle. Then, his height quickly rose, and his appearance changed dramatically!


    In less than three seconds, he became a big man three meters tall with long black hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The burly man raised his hand and slapped the maid beside him, who was too scared to speak. In a moment, he patted her into flesh mud.


    "That The devil God of Bian? " Ah Fu and Mi Ji couldn''t help but feel shocked and lost their voice.


    Why are you here?!


    Maggie was the first one to react and yelled, "guard! Guard


    The palace where ah Fu lived was very remote and quiet. The palace is basically full of maids and valets. The number of guards is very small, and they are all distributed in the most peripheral areas. No guard could hear Miki''s cry!


    In addition, even if the guard Qi Zhi, facing Bian, also only to send food.


    Ah Fu is quite calm. She takes a step backward and is ready to start calling.


    However, Bian seemed to have expected this. When he raised his hand, his whole arm stretched out like noodles, and then swished around ALF''s neck.


    The neck was entangled, unable to recite the rhyme, Ah Fu''s call was interrupted.


    "Princess highness!" A few maids yelled, just about to rush over, but was stretched over by another arm of Bian, beat, suddenly fly out, spit blood. Two maids even fainted on the spot!


    "Ah Fu, don''t move..." Looking at Ah Fu''s red face, Bian said, "there is no danger to their lives. I''ll loosen your neck a little now, but if you call again, I''ll kill them at once


    With that, Bian loosened a little.


    Ah Fu coughed and finally recovered.


    "Bian, you Why are you here? " Ah Fu''s beautiful eyes look at him.


    "I''ve come to see you, of course." "I''m here to see you, but I''ve made a big taboo in the world of demons..."


    "Did you really kill Zion?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Of course, how could I have become so similar without a primitive specimen as a reference?" Bian sneered, and his eyes showed a trace of heat. "Ah Fu, aren''t you worried about this? I''ll kill him for you, so you don''t have to worry about it any more... "


    "I''m not a child, Bian." Ah Fu looked at him, her eyes full of anger. "Come on, what do you want?"


    Bian choked for a while, then changed her eyes several times, and finally said, "Ah Fu, don''t you know what I mean to you?"


    Ah Fu was silent. After a while, she said again, "well, would you like to break with the demon world for me?"


    Bian was stunned, then shook his head firmly and said: "impossible! Ah Fu, I''ve thought about it very clearly. If you are willing to follow me, I can guarantee that your Summoner will not be deprived! If you don''t want to, I''m sorry, I''m going to take your Summoner away. "


    Sure enough! Ah Fu sneered at herself. The evil god of Bian, as expected, is the same God! It is absolutely impossible for him to be like the nameless great demon God and the undisputed demon God!


    The reason why ah Fu makes such a trial is not that he has any feelings for Bian, but he wants to know whether it is possible to have another demon God who has love for human beings in the demon world


    But unfortunately, the result still let her down.


    "Bian, I don''t choose either way you give me!" Ah Fu said faintly, "you can choose to kill me. After all, you saved my life at the beginning, so it''s like I gave it back to you..."


    "You Bian''s eyes glared, and he suddenly burst out laughing wildly, "ha ha ha! Ah Fu, I can''t help you. This time, I''m going to give up the bottom line I''m sticking to, and if I can''t get your heart, I''ll get your people too! "


    At the end of the speech, he moved his soft hand around Ah Fu''s neck and said that Ah Fu''s veil was pulled off.


    Ah Fu felt a chill on her face, and her heart was suddenly shocked. Now Bian, give her a strong sense of strangeness! She never thought that her obsession with herself could make such a big change in his mind!


    "Bian, you..."


    Bian''s eyes were stagnant, and then he was short of breath, and his face was suffused with a strange flush.


    No man can resist the beauty of Ah Fu, even if it is a male demon! Bian''s eyes were red, and he gave a low roar. He threw himself at Ah Fu. With a big hand, he grabbed at Ah Fu with a strong wind.


    And at this critical moment -


    suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the sky of the garden.


    Boom!!! A shining blade of energy falls from the sky! With a terrible authority, impartial, directly cut between Bian and Ah Fu!


    With a snap, Bian''s flexible arm broke.


    Then, a figure falls down and blocks between Ah Fu and Bian.


    "Bahuang boxing!"


    Stop drinking. Fist shadow everywhere!


    Bang bang bang bang bang! A series of punches, almost at the same moment! His body was beaten to fly, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood in the air."Ah Fu! Are you ok? " As he spoke, Lin Wei turned quickly.


    "Linwei!" Ah Fu weeps with joy and throws herself into Lin Wei''s arms.


    Lin Wei subconsciously reached out and took Ah Fu''s body.


    "Lin Wei Is that you. I''m not dreaming again, am I? " Ah Fu buried her face in Linwei''s chest and murmured with her eyes closed.


    "It''s me! Of course it''s me Lin Wei hugged Ah Fu, smelling the pleasant aroma of her body, and felt extremely guilty, "I''m sorry, I should have come long ago."


    "It''s none of your business." Ah Fu shook her head gently. "I haven''t called you. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you... "


    Seeing the red mark on Ah Fu''s neck, Lin Wei was furious. He suddenly turned to Bian, who was climbing up from the ground. "Ah Fu, don''t worry. You won''t let anyone bully you with me here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Bian got up with his hands and knelt on the ground. He looked up at Linwei and was stunned.


    Lin Wei knew each other. Before that, the two sides had a fight. At that time, Bian obviously had the upper hand. But I haven''t seen him for a while. Lin Wei''s feeling to him is earth shaking! At least, now he doesn''t have any confidence to take Linwei away from Ah Fu


    What''s more, why does the summoner suddenly speak?! What''s the situation?!


    After Lin Wei''s attack and retreat, Bian''s mind also sobered up. The desire in his eyes receded like a tide, and then there appeared a complex look of reluctance and shame.


    "Ah Fu, I''m sorry..." "I don''t know how I can do this Sorry... "


    After hearing Bian''s apology, Ah Fu and Lin Wei are stunned.


    Bian stood up and continued, as if to himself, "the devil who has lost his principles is not worthy to be a demon." I I''m not supposed to be here Sorry... "


    At this point, Bian raised his head and took a look at Ah Fu. Then his broken arm began to wriggle out of shape. In a short time, it became a pair of wings.


    "Ah Fu, I''m going to report back to Guhai Take care, goodbye... " Said Pian, flapping his wings and flying, not fast, but also gradually rising higher and higher.


    Seeing that Pian was about to leave, Lin Wei''s eyes coagulated, and he wanted to move forward to keep the other side.


    But Ah Fu''s little hand held him.


    "Forget it. Let him go." Ah Fu gently shook his head, "just as if I returned him a favor..."


    Pian rose to a height of several thousand meters, and then slowly flew to the East.


    Linwei walked quickly to Mi Ji and other maids, lowered his body to check for them, and then output a trace of his energy to protect their internal organs and meridians.


    "They are not hurt seriously. They can recover after a period of cultivation." Lin Wei stood up and said to Ah Fu.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Ah Fu was relieved and said with some fear.


    Seeing that Ah Fu''s clothes were damaged and shivering, Lin Wei quickly took out a cloak and put it on her. The cloak was originally stored in a storage ring given to him by Annie.


    Ah Fu was surprised to see Linwei suddenly change a cloak, but he didn''t say anything. He accepted his care sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    After arranging the injured maid, Ah Fu and Lin Wei walked in the garden again.


    "Linwei, are you hurt too?" After walking for a while, Ah Fu suddenly said.


    Lin Wei''s heart leaped. He did have a stab. Just now he used the magic blade and the Bahuang fist, which affected him so much that he felt a convulsive pain.


    But, Ah Fu, how did she know?


    "How could it be..." Lin Wei scratched his head and made a ha ha.


    "Don''t lie to me." Ah Fu stops and turns to look into his eyes.


    "Er..." Lin Wei couldn''t help choking, and then said with a smile, "how do you know?"


    Ah Fu looked at Linwei deeply for a moment, then slowly opened his arms, gently hugged him, and buried his face in his chest.


    "There''s a little twitch on your back when you''re in front of me, I guess." Ah Fu whispered, "Linwei, I really miss you But I don''t know what you are doing. I''m afraid the call will disturb you and put you in greater danger... "


    "No, No Lin Weilian said, "in the future, when you miss me, you can call me at any time. Oh, no, we don''t want to separate again, OK? "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people are like this to each other to talk about the missing in the heart. After a long time, Linwei helped Ah Fu sit down on a piece of grass.


    Finally, it''s time to tell all the facts again. However, Ah Fu knew a lot of things about Lin Wei long ago, including the different world, including hongpang. Lin Wei was accompanied by the experience of rebuilding the body of the dark devil, learning the nine body of the demon, and talking.


    So, what we need to tell her is actually only about Xiaoxun and Annie, as well as the crystal ball in the stone house.


    "Ah Fu, I have two things to tell you." Lin Wei said, his mood at this time, but not like before to tell Xiaoxun and Annie that the same uneasiness. Maybe in his mind, Ah Fu would never blame him for this.


    "Go ahead." Ah Fu said with a smile.


    "In the past, when I was with you, sometimes I suddenly wanted to go back to a different world." Linwei said, "it''s really urgent. However, you didn''t ask and I didn''t say. But now, I want to tell you all about it. "


    "Well." Ah Fu thought, "let me guess, do you have another host?""Ah!" Lin Wei was surprised. He didn''t think that before he said it, Ah Fu guessed it!


    "So I guess right?" Ah Fu Road.


    "Ah Fu, you How do you know this time? " Linwei swallowed hard.


    Ah Fu took Lin Wei''s big hand and said in a soft voice, "fool, I can think too. The first time you appeared in front of me, you were carrying a bow and arrow and a dagger. Later, I heard you talk about so many things about the different world, coupled with the thinking over this period of time, it''s not strange to guess? "


    "Yes." Linwei nodded, "Ah Fu, I have other masters. And more than one. They live on another continent


    "Sure enough, there are other continents besides our MOA..." Ah Fu''s beautiful eyes show a thoughtful look.


    "I''m here to ask you, would you like to meet them?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "See them? Can I? " Ah Fu is a little surprised.


    "Yes!" "That''s another thing I want to tell you. I found a stone house in the other world with a magic crystal ball in it. Through this crystal ball, I can freely shuttle between the continents of the three masters and the different worlds, which is why I can appear directly in front of you today! Of course, through this crystal ball, I can also take you to the other world, and I can bring the two of them to you


    "So amazing?" Ah Fu couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    "Yes." Linwei said, "Ah Fu, would you like to see them?"


    Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei carefully, then she laughed softly, "see you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The meeting process between Annie and Ah Fu is much smoother than expected!


    The two girls did not let Linwei avoid again, so they sat on the grass and talked happily.


    Annie''s temperament is bold and unrestrained, warm-hearted, in some small places can let you glimpse a little girl''s innocence and naive. Ah Fu''s temperament is mature and generous. Her voice is always very light. After listening to it, she likes to drink sweetly and enjoy spring breeze.


    Basically, Annie chirped, and Ah Fu listened with a smile and then said a few words from time to time.


    Seeing this kind of Ah Fu, Annie is also willing to recognize this elder sister. The only thing that made her a little jealous was that she found that Ah Fu''s figure was even better than her own. This let her chat in the gap, but also secretly stare at Linwei, Lin Wei made a puzzling.


    However, Annie was surprised to know that there was no cultivation system in the land of MOA.


    "Lin Linwei, do something about it." Annie shook Linwei''s arm, "see if there is any way to let sister ah Fu practice?"


    "Well..." Linwei frowned and touched his chin.


    "What, this, that?" All of a sudden, Annie''s eyes glared again, and her pretty face changed into a ferocious expression, "do you agree?"


    "I promise! Can''t I promise? " Lin Wei surrendered in a hurry.


    Seeing Annie and Lin Wei''s funny appearance, Ah Fu also smiles in her heart.


    "In fact, I have thought about Ah Fu''s cultivation for a long time." Lin Wei said, "my idea is to let Ah Fu practice in a different world. Although MOA has its own energy form, it is not advanced enough, and it is not enough in quantity. I have been in the different world for the longest time. I know its energy form best. Referring to the nine body of the demon God, it is possible for me to design a set of cultivation methods in different worlds. Of course, I''ll try this skill by myself, and I think it''s safe, and then I''ll give it to Ah Fu. According to my current estimate, the feasibility is about 70% or so! "


    "Good, good!" Annie clapped her hands again and again.


    "I''m so old. Is it too late to practice now?" Ah Fu was worried.


    "Sister ah Fu, who says you''re old?" Anne said, "you are the most beautiful and attractive time for a woman."


    With that, Annie went to Ah Fu''s ear again and whispered, "what''s more, after practicing, you can make a woman slow down aging and stay young forever. Don''t you want to stay young, sister? "


    Annie said this, but let Ah Fu moved.


    She looked at Lin Wei with a hint of inquiry in her eyes.


    "Ah Fu, believe me, you must have no problem." Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ah Fu nodded her head gently. She still trusted Lin Wei unconditionally.


    Next, they talked a lot about each other.


    Talking about Linwei''s "magic armor" skill, in fact, originally belonged to Ah Fu, and now every hostess can use it. I also talked about Annie''s "super speed" skill, which has made great achievements in combat. Then we talked about Annie''s side. When it came to beating the destroyer, Ah Fu was also shocked by the cold sweat.


    After a while, a maid came here to invite Ah Fu to eat in the palace. When she saw Annie, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    You know, it''s the capital of the human kingdom, and it''s the palace. How could a stranger appear so easily?


    As for Annie, Ah Fu didn''t say much about it. She just told the maid that this was her new sister and asked her not to pass it on.


    Then, Ah Fu took Linwei and Annie back to the palace.


    At the dinner table, Linwei asked about the present situation of the continent of MOA.


    "During the time I came back, the land of MOA was quite calm." Ah Fu thought and said, "at the beginning, some towns in the East were harassed by low-level demons. Later, his majesty sent some troops to fight them back. Compared with the demon world, the force of the human world is still much weaker. "


    "Isn''t there anything new in the demon world?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "According to our spies, more than a month ago, the number of demons on the edge of the demon world was greatly reduced. At first, I didn''t know what was going on, but after listening to what Bian had just said, I suddenly understood Ah Fu said, "it''s not that there are fewer demons on the edge, but..."


    "But most of the demons are converging towards the center?" Lin Wei took up the conversation. "The central area is the ancient sea?"


    "Yes." Ah Fu nodded gently.


    "Oh?" Linwei touched his chin and began to ponder.


    Gather to the ancient sea? To do what? Is there a witch hunt order issued?


    What''s more, there should be something wrong with the stone tablet in the devil''s tomb? I don''t know how that fish demon God told other demons. At that time, I told him that he would choose the opportunity to return to the demon world and reopen the test.After thinking for a while, Linwei had no clue, so he was ready to put the problem aside.


    When he put the problem on hold in his mind, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt as if something was going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Annie and Linwei lived here in the palace for ten days.


    The news about Bian was blocked, and there was no shock. The king wanted to mobilize more guards to protect Ah Fu''s safety, but she refused.


    In the past ten days, Ah Fu took Annie and Lin Wei, who disguised and hid the information of the summoner, to the streets and alleys of the capital.


    Annie was attracted by the unique customs and customs of this place. In particular, although the people here are not particularly rich, they are also well fed. They work every day with a smile on their faces, as if full of hope for life. This had to make Annie feel that this is the real human kingdom! Here, the gap between the upper and lower levels is not great. For example, Ah Fu is a princess, and her three meals a day are relatively simple. Here, there is no oppression from the upper to the lower. Not only that, but also for ordinary people to live and work in peace and contentment, to resist the invasion of demons and gods. The most typical example is Ah Fu. She sacrificed herself for the sake of the people of the whole country, even willing to be a saint!


    This also makes Annie sincerely admire this sister.


    Annie inherited the character of Hessian witch. She was arrogant and had few people to admire. The Hessian witch is one, Rao the great mage is one, and now, there is another Ah Fu. Even, in the heart, the respect for Ah Fu should be above the Hessian Witch and the great mage Rao.


    On the eleventh day, after making proper arrangements for the palace, Linwei took Ah Fu and Annie back to the different world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Different world.


    On the seventh day after Linwei came back with Ah Fu and Annie.


    Here is a thick forest in Zifeng territory. Deep in the forest, there is a lake with an area of thousands of hectares. A few hundred meters away from the lake, there is a small wooden house. It took Lin Wei two days to build this small wooden house. There are two bedrooms and a living room. Ah Fu and Annie share one bedroom, and Linwei uses another.


    Every morning, Linwei, Ah Fu and Annie will walk out of the cabin and come to the lake. Here, they quietly wait for the sunrise.


    When the red sun, from the lake out of the moment, bright and dazzling sunlight poured on the lake and forest, poured on everyone''s body, the whole body was warm up. Green forest, was painted with a layer of gold, become more elegant, but also more gentle. Then, there will be some lovely small animals, they three or two, running to the lake to drink water to play. Their ranks and ranks are not high, most of them are just ordinary grade and animal service level. Thanks to Annie''s magic ability to cover up Linwei''s summon information, he has a rare chance to get close contact with these small animals.


    After a while, there will be some larger animals. Some rare semisolid and elemental virtual organisms also appear, but they are not long around the lake.


    Of course, among these creatures, there are also some fierce predators. The highest level of their products is bronze, and the level is below the senior beast guard. These beasts are quite afraid of Lin Wei. Although Lin Wei has hidden his own information, his faint breath and the murderous spirit accumulated by slaughtering tens of thousands of Warcraft still make them afraid of approaching easily.


    After watching the sunrise, after breakfast prepared by Linwei, Annie went back to the cabin and continued to practice her electrical and time magic power according to the method taught by master Rao. It''s just that she''s going to absorb the energy from this different world and turn it into her own magic power.


    Ah Fu will stay by the lake, sit on the grass, watch the lake quietly, and then talk to the small animals around him.


    That''s right! You''re right. You''re talking!


    Ah Fu, born with the unique talent of being able to communicate freely with creatures in other worlds! This is why she can have a free dialogue with Linwei just after she has contracted him. However, this kind of free communication does not include a situation, that is, in a continent outside the world, communicating with other people''s summoners. Because this kind of situation is forbidden by the ancient law!


    The fact that Ah Fu was able to talk to all kinds of creatures shocked Linwei and Annie for a long time when she first came to the different world.


    However, Lin Wei is happy to see this situation. He was also looking out for the boredom and boredom of Ah Fu''s arrival.


    As for Lin Wei, in addition to spending a little time every day studying the third part of the nine body of the demon God, the third formula of the magic formula, and the dance skill he learned from Zifeng, he spent the rest of his time waiting for Ah Fu to absorb the energy of this different world, waiting for her to show her own energy form!


    As for whether Ah Fu can absorb the energy of this strange world, he doesn''t know.


    If not, he doesn''t know how to make Ah Fu absorb it.


    One way to be sure of the absolute effectiveness is to engrave Ancient Runes. But unlike him, Ah Fu''s weak body is not enough to support the inscription of Ancient Runes. Then the next way, she can only try to feel the energy between heaven and earth. Just as Xiaoxun began to practice fighting spirit and Annie began to practice magic, the first thing they had to do at that time was to quietly sense the fighting spirit and the magic elements. On the land of strange wind, those who can''t feel the fighting spirit can''t cultivate themselves. They are just ordinary people all their life. Similarly, on the continent of transter, people who have no resonance with any magic element are doomed to become magicians.


    Therefore, most of the time in these days, Ah Fu is sitting there quietly, trying to sense the energy between heaven and earth according to Linwei''s instructions. When I''m tired, I talk to the animals and have a chat.


    At present, Ah Fu has not made any progress. There is no gaseous liquid energy similar to fighting spirit, nor pure homogeneous energy like magic power. In short, he didn''t observe any form of energy that Linwei could imagine.


    Ah Fu didn''t feel anything, but Lin Wei couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Did Ah Fu really have nothing to do with practice? Is it because of this that ancient laws gave a powerful "magic armor" skill?


    Standing in front of the wooden house, looking at the beautiful image of Ah Fu by the lake, Lin Wei frowned and thought for a long time. He bit his teeth and went back to his room. He doesn''t believe in this evil! Through the demon nine body, he believes that any body, even the weakest body, also has a strong potential, but it is a question of whether he knows how to excavate. He was going to sort out the knowledge in his mind again to see if there was anything missing.


    In the evening, Linwei came out of the house again.Annie also walked out of the room.


    "Linlinwei, I''m hungry. It''s time for dinner." Said Anne.


    "Well, good." Lin Wei nodded and looked at the lake. "I''ll go and prepare. You can accompany Ah Fu."


    "Have you made any progress?" Asked Annie.


    "It can be said that there is, or it can be said that there is no." Lin Wei was depressed. "I did find some new directions, but I''m not sure. After all, it''s too difficult. I''m not sure that these new directions really exist, without any other precedent and without any attempt, at the moment, when there''s no energy form to be observed in Aphe. I decided to go to the strange wind land tomorrow and find sister Shuiyue. It''s not good to build a car behind closed doors. "


    Although Shuiyue has been living in the land of strange winds, she is greatly influenced and restricted by fighting spirit in her cultivation ideas. However, she has a very high realm. Maybe she can give a lot of inspiration by mentioning Lin Wei in many aspects.


    "To strange wind land? That''s fine. Take your time, don''t be discouraged! " Annie patted Linwei on the shoulder. "I''m going to accompany sister hav."


    At this moment, Ah Fu, sitting by the lake, stood up.


    She turned around and saw Linwei and Annie in front of the wooden house with a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Linwei, Annie." She said.


    Linwei raised his head and met Ah Fu''s eyes.


    Then, he was stunned.


    "Eh?"


    Linwei was stunned because he saw a magical scene.


    Ah Fu stood quietly by the lake, her body facing Linwei and Annie.


    But behind her, originally is a quiet lake water, but at this time it suddenly fluctuates. Fluctuations only occur in a few places, and these shaking places form a line by line. If these lines are combined as a whole, then -


    actually forms a pattern! It''s a blooming flower!


    Linwei believed that he had absolutely no eyesight, because the flower was so clear that it lasted five or six seconds before it disappeared.


    "Annie..." Lin Wei stupidly turned to Annie. "Did you see anything?"


    "I I think I saw it. " Annie''s face is incredible.


    Lin Wei quickly picked up Annie, ran to Ah Fu''s side step by step, and then put Annie down.


    "Why are you two in a hurry?" Ah Fu said with a smile, "look at you so anxious, don''t fall."


    "Sister ah Fu!" Annie was more anxious than Linwei. "What did you do just now?"


    "Well? What is "What did you do?" Ah Fu was stunned, obviously did not understand the meaning of Annie''s words.


    "Sister ah Fu, do you know? The moment you stood up just now, the lake behind you, clattered, formed a beautiful flower! Oh, a lot of water ripples have been formed. These water ripples are connected to make a flower Said Anne.


    "Is it?" Ah Fu was surprised, but I didn''t do anything


    Nothing? Can''t you?


    Linwei and Annie looked at each other. No doubt, at that moment, something incredible must have happened to Ah Fu, but she didn''t even notice it.


    "Ah Fu, think again." Lin Wei said, "don''t worry. Think about it slowly. Did you feel anything at that time?"


    "I really didn''t do anything." Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei''s serious look and couldn''t help laughing. "I just turned around and saw you two. I felt very happy in my heart."


    "Is it? It''s just that? " Lin Wei asked.


    "Well, that''s it." Ah Fu nodded gently.


    "Ah..." Lin Wei is a little disappointed. It seems that Ah Fu really doesn''t know what happened.


    Get it! We''ll study it later. Linwei touched the back of his head and was ready to turn around to prepare dinner.


    Bang! A small hand held him tightly.


    "Annie, what''s the matter?" Linwei turned around and found that it was Annie who caught him.


    "You wait..." Annie was a little distracted, then her eyes suddenly brightened, clapped her hands and jumped up. This jump, the beautiful peaks on her chest almost jumped out of her clothes, "I know! I got it! Sister ah Fu really saw us and was very happy


    "Ah? What do you mean Lin Wei scratched his head. Suddenly, his movement stopped, "Oh! You mean... "


    "Yes, as soon as sister ah Fu was happy, the flower pattern appeared in the lake. It was just so simple." Annie said happily, "do you know what we magicians need to control after they have gathered a large group of magic elements?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Spirit!" Linwei finally understood.


    "Yes Annie said happily.


    Spirit! It''s a force that''s very virtual and elusive. In the land of transter, there are two basic elements in the cultivation of magicians, one is magic power, the other is spiritual power. If the magic power and the magic elements gathered by magic power are compared to thousands of troops, then spiritual power is the commander of thousands of troops.


    It can be said that the more powerful a magician is, the more powerful his spirit will be!


    However, spiritual power is really very obscure and difficult to understand. In addition, the cultivation methods of spiritual power of magicians of different departments are also similar. Therefore, on the continent of transter, the study of spiritual power is much shallower than that of magic power. On the other hand, although spiritual power is very important, it is the commander of thousands of troops, but it is not an attack force. It can not be directly used to fight, it can only rely on magic to play a role. It can even be said that without magic, there is no other form of spiritual power!


    But, Ah Fu''s situation is obviously different.


    She projected her spiritual power directly into the outside world!


    How powerful the spirit is!


    Perhaps, it is because of such a strong spiritual power that she can communicate freely with all the creatures in the other world.


    Suddenly there was a flash of light in Linwei''s brain. At this moment, a possible direction that he had been thinking about in the room finally emerged. This time, it is no longer without precedent, and it is no longer unproven. Because, Ah Fu is a living example!


    It was also at this moment that some of the puzzles in the process of practicing the jiuchongshen body, Tianmo Jue and Wukong skill were solved by analogy.


    Lin Wei entered a state of epiphany.


    In his mind, several big pithy formulas intertwined back and forth, and the new direction became clearer and clearer.


    He found that he could not only complete the cultivation of Wukong in a short time, but also had a great possibility to tailor a set of cultivation techniques for Ah Fu around the direction of spiritual power!


    "Got it, I got it!" Lin Wei couldn''t help but cry up.


    "Lin Linwei, do you really understand?" Annie was excited, too.


    "Yes." Linwei was so excited that he suddenly picked up Annie and said, "Annie, you are a lucky star! Thank you


    Lin Wei said that and gave Annie a hard kiss on her face. Then he put Annie down and ran back to the cabin.


    Annie could not help blushing. She raised her hand and wiped the saliva on Lin Wei''s face. She looked at Ah Fu shyly and said, "what is Lin Linwei doing?"


    Ah Fu looked at Annie, just a little smile, and did not speak.


    However, in her heart, however, there was a trace of bitterness in her heart, but perhaps she did not fully realize it.


    "Linwei''s on strike. We''ll make dinner tonight by our sisters." Ah Fu goes up to Anne and takes her little hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen days later.


    On this day, under the gaze of Annie and Ah Fu, Linwei slowly lifted his feet off the ground, and then rose to five or six meters in the air.


    "My God! Lin Linwei, did you really succeed? " Annie covered her mouth.


    "Well." Linwei nodded happily, and then he began to move.


    I saw, he first slowly toward the front, the speed is about two meters per second. After flying about 100 meters in this way, his speed increased. Ten seconds later, his speed increased to 20 meters per second, or 72 kilometers per hour. This speed, in Annie''s opinion, is not fast, because her flying mount and flying tools are much faster than this. However, in Lin Wei''s view, this is a great breakthrough!


    At the speed of 20 meters per second, Linwei circled a large circle and flew for more than one minute.


    Next, his speed increased further.


    Thirty meters per second


    Fifty meters per second


    100 meters per second


    His speed is faster and faster, and his circle is bigger and bigger.


    Finally, Linwei''s speed broke through 200 meters per second!


    This speed has greatly exceeded Annie''s flying mount and flying tools. It is basically equivalent to the speed when the strong man in the imperial class of the strange wind continent drives the magic weapon with all his strength!


    Of course, this is not Linwei''s limit speed. He has a hunch that his limit flying speed should be 300 meters per second. This is a speed close to the speed of sound. Moreover, with his future strength enhancement, his flight speed will further increase.


    At this moment, Linwei felt extremely comfortable. He was flying up and down in the air, sometimes circling, sometimes making sharp turns, and sometimes flying to the lake, holding out a spray with a big heart. At this moment, he really felt that his childhood dream had become true! When he was a child, his favorite movie was Superman. He envied Superman to fly freely. Now, he can do it, how can it not make people blossom?"How nice!" Ah Fu raised her head and looked at Lin Wei in the air with a smile on her face. She was very happy for Linwei.


    "I want to learn too! I want to learn too Annie, on the other hand, cried with her little feet.


    Linwei was able to fly, which completely stimulated her. She couldn''t help but think that if she had learned how to dance, she would have knocked down a large number of people when she returned to the continent of transter?


    Lin Wei flew back, slowed down, and then slowly fell in front of the two women.


    "No problem. You can learn." Lin Wei said with a smile, "Ah Fu can learn. Everyone can learn! However, Ah Fu''s spiritual strength is so strong that I think after it is fully developed, she doesn''t even need this dance skill. She can do it by her own ideas! "


    "Is it?" Annie was surprised and said, "sister ah Fu is so powerful?"


    "Of course." Lin Wei said, "pure mental power, strong to this degree, I think it should be none in a million. Oh, of course, it''s just an adjective. If it''s true, I''m afraid there may not be one among hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions of people. "


    "So I can also practice?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded, "but we are not in a hurry. The last time Annie came to the other world from the continent of transter. Without knowing it, Anne''s magic power had improved a lot! Let''s first look at the extent to which you can increase your mental power in a completely natural state in a different world. "


    How to measure this Annie interposed, "there must be a standard?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Lin Wei gave her a funny look and continued, "pure spiritual power, strong to a certain extent, will have many externalized forms of expression. Like the last time the lake formed flowers, it is a form of spiritual projection. In addition, there should be ideation, spiritual exploration, spiritual interference, spiritual materialization and so on. Among them, this mental power should be relatively easy to show. I think, before long, Ah Fu should be able to use her ideas to do some amazing things. For example, let a stone float... "


    "And then?" Annie was fascinated. She wanted to know more about the future than Ah Fu.


    "Then, the objects you can control get bigger and heavier." Linwei said, "when she can control an object equal to a person''s weight to float, she has learned to dance in the air. Because she can make herself fly. When I got here, I think ah Fu has reached the first state of spiritual cultivation, which I would like to call "Introduction". At this point, it shows that her spiritual strength has been completely consolidated, and she is no longer illusory or unknown. Next, she can begin to practice martial arts formally


    "Is there any other realm behind that?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Yes. According to my idea, there are at least three levels of spiritual cultivation in the early stage, namely, "Introduction", "distraction" and "control." Lin Wei Road.


    "Wait!" Annie frowned and said, "Lin Linwei, is this skill you created yourself OK? Don''t hurt sister ah Fu


    "Oh, don''t worry." Lin Wei said with a smile, "even if I hurt myself, I won''t hurt ah Fu. The cultivation of spiritual power is not the same as other practices. It is not compulsory and guided, but heuristic. There is no need to deliberately do anything, everything is left to itself. When I sort out this skill, you will understand it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Linwei was very efficient. In less than three months, he sorted out the skills he had created and wrote them on ten parchments provided by Annie in the words of the continent of transter.


    Annie looked at Fu Xin Jue from beginning to end, which was also a great shock. When she put down the last parchment, the look at Linwei was full of adoration.


    "It''s amazing, Lin Lin Lin Wei!" Annie was a little convinced. "If I had the mental strength of sister ah Fu, I couldn''t help but want to learn."


    No wonder Annie was shocked. After all, in any continent, the creation of new skills is a big event! Take the strange wind continent as an example. Basically, only when you get to the level of battle saint, can you say that you can be sure of creating skills. Moreover, with the development of fighting spirit cultivation, there are basically few new skills. Even if the strongmen at the battle Saint level have some experience and achievements in cultivation, they are all improved on the original basis, and then verified in many ways, and after many attempts, they can be finalized.


    But at this moment, Lin Wei is directly in more than three months time, out of a new method. If the people in the strange wind land listen to this, absolutely no one will believe it!


    But it is true.


    The main reason why Lin Wei has such a high efficiency lies in his own strength and his hard work in this period of time.


    first of all, his realm is not low now. With the strengthening of the second body of demon God, his strength is equivalent to a high-level war emperor! He has fought with Zhan Zun, and he has seen the strong men of Zhan Sheng level. What''s more, he obtained the unique skill of the nine body of the demon God, and learned the magic formula of heaven and the art of dancing in the sky. His understanding of the essence of energy can be said to be more profound than any warlord or saint in the land of bichefeng than any mage or great mage in the land of transter! In addition, there are many ancient runes in his body. During this period, he has been pondering and studying them from time to time. Although the progress is slow, he also has some experience.


    However, some people may ask, if you have a deep understanding of the essence of energy, can you create a skill?


    For other forms of energy, the answer may be No. But for the spirit, it''s not the same!


    What is mental power?


    The power of spirit is the power of heart!


    In order to build a strong spiritual world, we need to have enough knowledge of ourselves. And cognition itself is just an extension of spiritual power!


    This skill created by Lin Wei for Ah Fu is a rare skill of "enlightening and observing". That is to guide how to observe themselves, observe their own energy, observe their own state, and observe what changes have taken place in themselves! Through this observation, we can let Ah Fu know more about himself. When this kind of understanding reaches the extreme, his mental power will naturally grow up, and naturally he will be controlled and used by Ah Fu, and he will naturally enter the next realm.


    Lin Wei, will this set of new skills, named "Fu Xin Jue"!


    At present, there are only the first three levels of this skill, which is basically equivalent to cultivating to the great perfection of the king of war. For Ah Fu, that''s enough. Linwei didn''t want her to work too hard.


    After sorting out this skill, Lin Wei went to strange wind land again, and wrote Shuiyue and Xiaoxun in the words of strange wind land. After they looked at it again, they were astonished for a while.


    After reading it carefully for the second time, Shuiyue burned the skill.


    "Linwei, it''s amazing that you can write this article." Shuiyue looked at him and said, "although, I don''t know whether the spiritual power really exists. But we may as well assume that there is such a power, then, this should be a fairly mature skill. In view of the characteristics of mental power itself, the ingenious heart is really amazing. What''s more, I can see more from it... "


    "More?" Lin Wei was stunned.


    "On the surface, it''s a work for mental power, because that''s what you wrote at the beginning." Shuiyue smiles, "but in fact, it is a piece of skill that inspires how to create a skill!"


    Shuiyue''s words are somewhat awkward, but Xiaoxun and Lin Wei understand them all at once.


    Isn''t that what it is? If we turn back as like as two peas to the first generation of Qi Feng mainland, the first person to feel the spirit of the game and create the practice of practicing the law, he must have performed the same steps: observing himself, observing his energy, observing his own state and observing what changes have taken place. Only in this way can he create his own cultivation skills!


    Shuiyue continued: "it can be said that this is the most original thing. It is just because there are many mature skills now, no one will think about these problems any more. I have to say that your Fu Xin Jue has touched me a little... "


    At this time, Xiaoxun on one side said: "now, what extent has the spiritual strength of elder sister ah Fu increased?"


    "Ah Fu, she is now able to lift more than 40 kilograms of weight through mental strength." Lin Wei said, "I think she should be able to enter the ''entry'' realm soon. Xiaoxun, would you like to stay with us for a while"Is that all right?" Xiaoxun some eager to try, eyes can''t help looking at the water moon.


    Shuiyue laughed and said: "go, you have practiced for such a long time, from the low-level war king to the middle-level war king. It''s time to relax! As Lin Wei said, after you arrive in the different world, you may be able to upgrade several levels without practicing at all. "


    "Thank you, sister!" Xiaoxun jumped up and hugged Shuiyue.


    Water moon fondly pinched her small face and added: "don''t play too crazy! Within three months, you have to come back. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lin Wei appeared on a hill five kilometers east of the wooden house with Xiaoxun.


    As soon as Xiaoxun came out of the whirlpool, she saw a stretch of green grass. More than ten meters in front of her, there was a woman in a black robe. It was Annie. Her feet were two or three centimeters above the ground, and then she fell down from time to time, gently touched the ground and floated again.


    Then, Xiaoxun was attracted by a burst of singing. She looked up and saw a beautiful woman in a long white dress and long chestnut hair standing on the top of the hill. She was singing a beautiful song with her eyes closed. The voice was clear and clear, as if it could wash the soul. In the air, many birds hover. On the hillside and at the foot of the mountain, countless animals, even many fierce beasts, stand or sit, are listening to this wonderful song


    "Sister ah fu..." Xiaoxun is totally intoxicated.


    This is a day to be remembered.


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, the three hostesses, got together for the first time!


    Under Lin Wei''s introduction, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun are officially acquainted. For this lovely, docile and sensible sister, Ah Fu also likes it from the bottom of her heart.


    The three hostesses, Yingying, Yanyan and Chunlan Qiuju, are good at winning the competition. Lin Wei was dazzled and his heart beat faster.


    "Sister ah Fu, listen to your singing well." Xiaoxun holds Ah Fu''s hand.


    "Is it?" Ah Fu chuckled softly and then said, "I''ll teach you later, OK?"


    "I want to learn too! I want to learn too Annie was naturally unwilling to fall behind.


    "By the way, Annie, how did you just float up?" Xiaoxun suddenly thought of it.


    "Why? Lin Linwei didn''t talk to sister Xiaoxun, did you? It''s called Wukong Annie said, "after learning, you can fly in the air without any props and magic weapons! I''m a slow learner. Lin Linwei explained to me several times, but I haven''t mastered it completely. However, I found that if I listened to sister ah Fu''s singing and practiced her martial arts at the same time, it seemed that the progress would be faster. I don''t know if it has something to do with sister ah Fu''s spiritual resonance. "


    "So amazing?" Xiaoxun is a little surprised, "Lin Wei, he has learned?"


    "Well." Annie nodded. "He''s flying now, much faster than I''m using a flying tool!"


    At this time, many animals on the hillside slowly surrounded.


    Xiaoxun is slightly surprised. She turns around and looks at thousands of animals all over the mountains and fields. Among them, there are a small gray spotted Rattus, a clever and docile silver fur blue eared rabbit, a flaming lava fox, a green ring poisonous snake more than ten meters long, a huge earth rock black bear, and a white eyed devil tiger with sharp fangs


    These animals come closer and look at Ah Fu''s eyes full of closeness, even a little bit Cute.


    Imagine a white eyed devil tiger with ferocious appearance and ferocity. His eyes showed a cute look. What an unimaginable scene!


    Xiaoxun asked in surprise, "sister ah Fu, these animals..."


    "Ha ha." Ah Fu laughs. "They''re all here to listen to me sing. However, they also said that in this different world, they will recognize me as the master! Isn''t it, ah Hu? "


    "Yes, yes." The white eye demon tiger of bronze grade is busy. It is also a summoner.


    However, to Xiaoxun and Annie, the white eyed tiger just roared a few times.


    "Really It''s incredible. " Xiaoxun was shocked again.


    Before that, she, Annie and Ah Fu shared Linwei. Linwei is a Summoner with three mistresses at the same time. Now, the same interesting thing happened to Ah Fu. Some of these animals are already summoned by other continents, and some are just reserve soldiers. But from now on, they have the same master in different worlds, that is, Ah Fu.


    This makes Xiaoxun and Annie extremely envious, but also makes Linwei have some small jealousy.


    You know, the number of his hostesses is only three. Ah Fu''s recruitment, good guy, is 14000!


    Of course, Linwei couldn''t have to compete with afresh, so the three hostesses had to tear him up. He just felt that all of a sudden, there were so many animals to separate a part of Ah Fu''s mind, and he was not used to it psychologically.However, Lin Wei will support anything that is good for Ah Fu. There are so many informal summoners, but all of them are the help of Ah Fu in the different world!


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour, the thousands of animals had retreated.


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie walk side by side to the wooden house by the lake. Lin Wei followed them and was willing to be a green leaf to set off the flowers.


    The three girls talked and laughed, and their smiles were sweet. Ah Fu is walking in the middle, Xiaoxun and Annie are one left and one right, holding hands, getting along harmoniously and happily.


    It has to be said that Ah Fu''s personality and temperament make her like a natural adhesive, which makes Xiaoxun and Annie both take her as the center and form such a special three sister group. If it wasn''t for Ah Fu, another woman would not be able to get along with each other and love each other.


    Three women and one beast walked to the edge of the wooden house.


    "Lin Linwei, you can try to enlarge our room, or we can''t live enough for three sisters!" Annie turned and told Linwei.


    "Good." Linwei nodded.


    "No trouble, actually." "Ah Fu said," you two live, I can squeeze together with Linwei. "


    "How can it be done?" Xiaoxun and Annie have the same voice.


    After finding out that they had said the same thing, they both blushed at the same time.


    "No problem, no trouble." Lin Wei made a hasty statement.


    At this time, a shadow came from the sky. It quickly came to the wooden house and fell down.


    Green falcon, attribute: wood, rank: bronze, level: low level beast general. He is a small captain of the security patrol under commander Sirius.


    "Linwei!" After it fell, it said hello to Linwei.


    "Green light, what can I do for you?" Linwei came over.


    "Yes, I found something strange." The language expression ability of the green falcon is not particularly strong, "from here, more than 20000 kilometers, found a strange whirlwind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Strange whirlwind? More than 20000 kilometers away? " Lin Wei was a little surprised. "Is this beyond the territory of Zifeng?"


    "Yes, another great Lord''s place." The green light Falcon nodded, "but our territory boundary, is not very exact. I just passed by and saw it


    "What kind of strange whirlwind? Did you report to Sirius Asked Lin Wei.


    "I don''t know." Green light Falcon way, "Sirius handsome let me, first take you to have a look."


    "Don''t whirlwinds usually swim away? Are you sure you can find it? " Lynwich road.


    "It doesn''t move!"


    Still whirlwind?! This is really a little strange.


    Lin Wei thought about it and said to the three girls, "I''ll go out and come back in a day and a half."


    The reason why Lin Wei dare to leave the three girls in the different world is that he controls the powerful springboard of the stone house. Under normal circumstances, if you enter the stone house from a certain position in the different world, you will still arrive at the same place again. However, in the process of using, Linwei found that he can also directly open a vortex channel leading to the hostess. As long as the three girls need it, he can enter the stone house from any place in the other world at any time, and then jump directly back to them from the stone house. For more than 20000 kilometers, it takes one and a half days for Lin Wei and green light Falcon to make a one-way trip. The reason why he can say that he can come back in one and a half days is also because of the stone house.


    About the stone house, Lin Wei later carried out the fourth refining, which took six days. However, the result of the fourth refining is that he can return from the three continents without carrying stones. After that, there was a hint of refining in the fifth paragraph, but Lin Wei didn''t continue because it would take 72 days. He doesn''t have that time now.


    "Go ahead." Ah Fu nodded gently. "Be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    At a speed of more than 700 kilometers per hour, Linwei and the green light Falcon flew all the way to the northwest.


    After flying for about 30 hours day and night, we finally arrived at the place where the green Falcon said, and saw the huge whirlwind standing in place and constantly rotating.


    In fact, as early as 30000 or 40000 meters away, you can see this whirlwind. When you get to it, you feel that it is huge and magnificent.


    This whirlwind is bigger than the tornado released by Duke Dake when he intercepted the array of magicians in Clovis empire! It has a height of more than 3000 meters and a diameter of more than five kilometers.


    As the Falcon said, such a huge whirlwind is still spinning in place. It seems that it existed here tens of thousands of years ago.


    Suspended in front of this whirlwind, Lin Wei''s mind unconsciously came up with a word: perpetual motion machine! Yes, although the speed of the whirlwind is not fast, it is quite constant. It does not increase or decrease. Isn''t this a perpetual motion machine? Of course, it is impossible for a perpetual motion machine to exist. The whirlwind can keep spinning. It must be caused by the input of energy from external forces.


    After a while, Lin Wei said to the green falcon, "wait here, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Then Lin Wei flew up.


    Soon, Linwei reached the top of the whirlwind. Looking down from here, he saw only a gray ground, which seemed to be normal.


    "Is this another space vortex that only works on summoners?" Lin Wei said to himself.


    Thinking of this, Linwei took a deep breath, and then rushed down. In less than 20 seconds, he reached the ground from the center of the eye. When he landed on his feet, everything was normal and nothing was transmitted to other places.


    Standing in the center of the eye, he looked at the high wind wall around him. Here, the wind is extremely astonishing, like thunder and roaring. The wind wall rotates, conveying the air flow close to the ground to the wind eye, and then lifts off from here to complete the air circulation. Linwei''s feet had a sense of being lifted off the ground.


    After looking at it for a while, I still found nothing abnormal. Lin Weiyun danced in the air, rose into the air, and soon flew up into the sky, and then flew in the direction of the green light falcon.


    When he came to the Falcon, he found two birds hovering beside it.


    One is the lightning peregrine falcon of the bronze high-level animal guard, and the other is the blue tail carving of the bronze low-level animal general.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the blue and silver grade of Lin Wei, they were startled.


    "Linwei," the green Falcon quickly introduced to Linwei, "they are the Scouts of the great lord next door."


    "Hello." Linwei nodded to them.


    It''s no surprise that two scouts from the next door are coming here.


    "This is Linwei." The green Falcon introduced to the lightning peregrine falcon and the blue tailed eagle, "he is our Lord''s, companion!"


    "Cough." Lin Wei said quickly, "you can''t say that! Zifeng and I are innocent. You two don''t hear that. I am a friend of Sirius Shuai. How long have you found this whirlwind? ""Two months." The blue tailed Eagle replied.


    "Was it that big in the beginning?" Lin Wei asked.


    "No Blue tailed Eagle continued, "it turned out to be very small, about 100 meters."


    It was only 100 meters in size? Lin Wei was stunned. So, in the past two months, it has increased from 100 meters to 35 kilometers?


    "Do you have any instructions from your Lord?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "Once, Lord." The blue tailed Eagle replied, "but it doesn''t know what to do."


    "It''s not going to get bigger and bigger, and eventually swallow up the whole different world?" Lin Wei said to himself, and then he shook his head and threw away the unreliable idea. According to the law of conservation of energy, to support a whirlwind that can engulf a different world, the energy needed is basically enough to form another different world.


    The four beasts looked at the edge of the whirlwind for a while, and in the end there was no conclusion.


    "We have to go back and report to the Lord." Blue tail carve way, "keep up with a comparison, no big change."


    "Well? Wait Linwei stopped him. "Do you think there is no big change compared with the last time? When was the last time you came to see it? "


    "Twenty days ago." Blue tail.


    The blue tailed eagle and the lightning Falcon parted with the green light falcon, then flew West and disappeared into the skyline.


    Linwei was still frowning. The last sentence of blue tailed Eagle made him confused again. It makes sense to say that this whirlwind has been growing up all the time, but now, in the past 20 days, its size should be fixed. If there is any mystery hidden in the whirlwind, when it grows to the extreme, it should be able to reflect it. However, it is still calm now. It seems that there is only a huge whirlwind on the ground.


    It''s nothing strange, but it''s just the strangest part.


    Linwei watched the whirlwind for more than ten minutes. Finally he turned to the Falcon and said, "you fall on my shoulder. I''ll take you back."


    Opening the dark gray whirlpool leading to the stone house, Lin Wei enters with the green light falcon.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, he appeared in front of the cabin again.


    At this time, it was evening, the three girls were preparing dinner in front of the wooden house. They have prepared a total of four, because according to Linwei, he should be back at this time.


    As soon as Lin Wei appeared, the three girls rushed around.


    "Linlinwei, how are you?" Anne asked first.


    Lin Wei shook his head and said, "it''s strange. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    With that, Lin Wei turned to the green Falcon who came back with him, "go back first, and tell Sirius Marshal that I can''t see any way now. Watch closely. It''s best to visit every other ten or twenty days. "


    "Yes." The green Falcon answered, then turned into a green light and flew away quickly.


    "What kind of whirlwind?" Xiaoxun is also a little curious.


    "Eat first." Ah Fu said with a smile, "let''s talk while eating."


    "Yes! I have good news for you! " Annie said excitedly to Linwei, "sister ah Fu, she can finally make herself float up!"


    "Really?" Lin Wei was surprised and pleased.


    "Well." Ah Fu smiles, and her beautiful eyes show a trace of little pride. "Although it can only float for a while, it is true that her feet are completely off the ground."


    "Great!" Lin Wei clapped his hands happily. "You can rest for a few days, and then you can begin to practice" Fu Xin Jue "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Linwei let Ah Fu have a good rest for three days, and then on the fourth day, she handed Fu xinjue to her.


    This Fu Xin Jue, of course, was written in the language of MOA.


    Fu Xin Jue was not very long originally. After it was written in the language of MOA, there were more than 5000 words. Lin Wei asked Ah Fu not to worry. He read this Fu Xin Jue more and read it several times. It was better to master it in his heart and then practice it.


    Ah Fu''s mental strength is strong enough, and her efficiency in reading and memorizing is particularly high. In less than a morning, she has printed every word in her mind.


    After lunch, she sat by the lake and began her formal practice.


    From this afternoon, the whole lake and forest, as well as the various creatures living here, began a unique and wonderful time.


    First of all, there are circles of concentric ripples on the lake surface. Then, these ripples turn into cloud flocculent and spread from afar''s place one by one. The speed of diffusion is not fast, but it is stable without any disorder.


    Then, within tens of meters around Ah Fu''s body, a kind of light flocculent flower seed ball similar to dandelion began to rise without wind, one, two, ten, one hundred From tens of meters to 100 meters.


    Next, everything returned to peace.


    This calm continued into the evening. When Linwei, Xiaoxun and Annie have prepared dinner, Ah Fu is still immersed in her own spiritual world.


    Until the stars filled the sky, Ah Fu finally opened her eyes and ended the practice of the day.


    "Tired?" Lin Wei met her and held her little hand.


    "Not tired." Ah Fu smiles and shakes her head.


    "Are you hungry?" Lin Wei said again, "eat something quickly."


    "Well." Ah Fu touched her stomach. "I''m a little hungry, ha ha."


    While getting something to eat for her, Lin Wei said, "don''t try so hard. We should come step by step, you know? Starting from tomorrow, three meals a day are not allowed to be wasted! "


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    Xiaoxun asked curiously, "sister ah Fu, what kind of feeling do you feel when you practice this Fu Xin Jue?"


    "What does it feel like..." Ah Fu pursed her lips and thought, "I feel like You can see my spiritual power directly. "


    "See directly?" Annie on the other side exclaimed.


    "Well." Ah Fu nodded gently. "It''s so figurative, so vivid. It''s very close to me, but sometimes it seems to be far away from me. It has structure, hierarchy, color and even life! I don''t know what language to use! Anyway, I fell in love unconsciously, ha ha. "


    Xiaoxun and Annie stood there, but they couldn''t imagine what kind of feeling it would be


    The next day, when Ah Fu began to practice again, the vision appeared again!


    This time, all the birds flying over Ah Fu fell straight down. They did not die, but suddenly fell asleep in the past, after falling on the grass, they still closed their small eyes, sweet dreams, and occasionally smacked their lips.


    After more than an hour, these sleeping birds, together with other small animals within 20 meters, slowly floated up, more than one meter above the ground. A simple silver fur blue eared rabbit stretched out its small claws, trying to grasp the grass on the ground, but could not reach it. In the area of more than 20 meters around Ah Fu, there is only a chubby protruding warthog, still staying on the ground, not floating.


    Then, everything returned to calm, until lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that this Fu Xin Jue created by Lin Wei is really effective.


    For people who are not mentally strong, they may not have this experience at all. But for Ah Fu, who can "see" her spiritual power, she doesn''t even have to do anything else deliberately. Her mental power is increasing at a visible speed every day! This is because for mental power, self observation and self understanding are just the best way to practice.


    With the improvement of Ah Fu''s spiritual strength, the vision became more and more strange.


    Once, in the middle of the night, she came to the hillside alone to practice. As a result, within a hundred meters around her, all the sleeping animals began to sleepwalk. They formed two circles around Ah Fu and walked slowly for more than an hour. Then they returned to their original places.


    Then there was another time, in the 300 meters around the wooden house, all the creatures heard a sound in their hearts. The sound was very light and light, like a soft feather, gently brushing the softest part of the heart. The sound lasted only a dozen seconds and then disappeared. And these creatures feel as if their hearts have been washed once again, and suddenly become energetic.Fish out of the water, falling English chord, sand and stone walking, streamer flying


    Every day of practice, there will be different visions.


    These visions are not the result of Ah Fu''s intention, but a completely unconscious and spontaneous representation of her mental power when she is fully engaged in observation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    It''s been nearly three months.


    In the past three months, Linwei has been paying close attention to the cyclone more than 20000 kilometers away. The Falcon reports twice a month on average, but the news is that the whirlwind is still spinning without any change. This also makes Linwei''s heart more dignified.


    After all, what will happen?


    No one can give an answer.


    In these three months, although Xiaoxun didn''t deliberately practice, the energy of the different world that she absorbed all the time made her upgrade from a middle-level war king to a high-level war king. Annie, however, went further and reached the top level of a senior magician. She was just a little short of becoming a senior magician.


    However, it is difficult to achieve this step, whether it is fighting spirit or magic cultivation.


    For the warlords or senior magicians who have practiced for a long time in the strange wind land and the land of transter, it only takes time to accumulate if they want to reach a perfect state. Because their perception is often enough. However, Xiaoxun and Annie are different. On the one hand, both of them are very young, and their practice time is not long. Secondly, since this period of time, both of them have stayed in a different world, and the growth of their internal energy is completely natural, not really from practice. This has resulted in their foundation is not stable, can not easily march into the great circle!


    After realizing this, Xiaoxun and Annie both proposed to return to their respective continents.


    Xiaoxun is ready to return to Linglang Pavilion and continue to practice with Shuiyue.


    Annie, on the other hand, is going to return to the independent space of the great mage Rao and continue to receive the teacher''s instruction.


    "Do you really want to leave?" Ah Fu took the hands of her two sisters and couldn''t give up.


    After these months of getting along with each other, the feelings of the three sisters have been very deep.


    "Sister ah Fu, we can''t bear you either." Xiaoxun said, "but now that you are making progress so fast, Annie and I can''t fall behind, can we? We all want to be stronger, so This can help Linwei more... "


    At the end, she took a look at Linwei, her eyes full of deep affection.


    Annie first bit Linwei''s ears and said something to him. Then she ran to Ah Fu and Xiaoxun and held the two sisters in her arms.


    "Shall we have a comparison?" Annie said with a smile, "let''s see who will make greater progress in the future."


    Lin Wei came over, looked at the three girls, and said, "Xiaoxun, Annie, after going back, try hard to practice and strive for an early breakthrough. I have a premonition that something may happen in the different world. Of course, it may be that I think too much. But in any case, the stronger we are, the more confident we are of self-protection! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In this way, on a clear afternoon, Linwei sent Xiaoxun and Annie back to strange wind land and transter land respectively.


    Send Xiaoxun back, Lin Wei is familiar with it and directly locates in Linglang Pavilion of Jingfan temple.


    When Annie was sent back, Linwei, according to her command, was positioned at a specific place on the continent of transter. After the transmission, Annie took a magic scroll from the space necklace. After opening it, a light cluster flashed out, wrapped her and Linwei, and instantly transported it to the independent space of the great mage Rao. At last, Linwei returned from the independent space to the different world.


    After Xiaoxun and Annie left, more than a month later, Ah Fu also proposed to stay in one place for too long and wanted to go to other places.


    So Lin Wei cleaned up the cabin and told the animals around him. He flew north with Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu''s mental strength now can support her to fly freely in the air, but the speed is not very fast. She can fly about 30 or 40 meters per second. In addition, the duration is not very long. After half an hour''s flight, she needs to have a rest.


    Linwei is not worried, he deliberately slowed down his own speed, took Ah Fu''s small hand, and flew together with her. When Ah Fu was tired, he came down with her to have a rest.


    Together, they can cross the dense jungle, sweep the beautiful grassland together, walk around the towering mountains, and lower their heads. They can enjoy the beautiful scenery full of vitality on the ground, raise their heads, and look up to the boundless blue sky


    This is the beauty of flying together!


    And in this kind of slow flying process, Ah Fu''s spiritual strength is also growing. About a few days later, her speed increased to 60 meters per second, and the duration was extended to more than 40 minutes. In her own words, she felt that she was not far away from the next level of "distraction.".


    What is "distraction"?


    Distraction, as the name suggests, is one mind with two purposes, or even one mind with multiple purposes.


    In fact, most creatures naturally have the ability to do two things at once. For example, watching and walking, eating, chatting and doing needlework. However, there is a premise, that is, one of them can be completed only by inertial action, without any thinking. But the real one mind two uses, is a higher level of things, refers to in the spiritual world, can do many things at the same time. If Ah Fu reaches this level, she can control multiple objects with her mind at the same time, and even exert two kinds of spiritual power at the same time.


    At that time, Ah Fu''s spiritual cultivation would be regarded as a real entrance.


    However, for Ah Fu, who has never practiced, although she knows that the next level is called "distraction", she does not know the exact meaning of the word "distraction". In the Fu Xin Jue, there is no explanation of what kind of effect this level should have. All of this requires Ah Fu to experience by himself in the process of self observation.


    This is the "Fu Xin Jue", a cultivation method that completely depends on inspiration and observation!


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei took Ah Fu and flew all the way north, unconsciously flying over thousands of kilometers.


    These days, they met the Falcon again, and the news was that the whirlwind had not changed much. This made Linwei''s heart heavy again. He always felt that it was not right. It seemed to be the peace before the storm. This feeling is stronger and stronger as time goes on.


    "Lin Wei, you seem to have something on your mind?" Ah Fu asked softly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing, eh Maybe I think too much... " Lin Wei smiles.


    Yes, there is no movement in the whirlwind now. Maybe I am worried about it.


    "Linwei, these days, I have been flying through so many beautiful places. I am already very happy! " If you want to do something, do it. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Really nothing." Linwei said, "in fact, it''s just the last weird whirlwind. However, with my present vision, I really can''t see any clue. I don''t know what to do even if I worry about it. Don''t think about it. We can''t spoil our fun because of it. That Wait a minute, I''ll go and prepare dinner tonight


    In addition to a variety of fruits and berries, bacon and mixed vegetables, there was also a kind of coarse grain processing product brought from the continent of MOA, smeared with special honey sauce and some ingredients, which was similar to a sandwich crossing the pre earth.


    "Ah Fu, let me ask you a question." Linwei swallowed a mouthful of bacon and then opened his mouth.


    "Say it." Ah Fu is about to eat a fruit, smell speech then stop, hold the fruit in hand, look at Lin Wei.


    "I want to say..." Lin Wei looked at Ah Fu''s bright face and tried to weigh his words. "It seems that Annie and I had the idea to bring you to this different world. At that time, we didn''t listen to your own ideas Of course, now the facts have proved that you can really practice, and it is a very rare spiritual power. But is this the life you want? You know, you are a princess, and you have been well fed and clothed in the palace... "When Ah Fu heard this, she raised a delicate hand and gently put her finger on his mouth.


    "Linwei, we are the closest people." Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei''s eyes. Her eyes were full of charming brilliance. "I''m not happy here. You can see it from my eyes."


    From Ah Fu''s eyes, Lin Wei read out a trace of the satisfaction of his wish, the happiness of peace and contentment, and the happiness of accompanying each other.


    There is no doubt that the life now is exactly what ah Fu wants.


    Lin Wei finally let go of his heart.


    "Linwei, may I ask you a question, too?" Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei and suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Well, you say it!"


    "Well..." Ah Fu pursed her lips, but her face was a little red, "are you Do you like Xiaoxun and Annie, one of them? "


    Linwei''s heart beat suddenly. He didn''t expect that Ah Fu would throw such a question.


    The answer to the question, of course, is yes. He has been in love with Xiaoxun a long time ago. But later, Annie and Ah Fu came to him again. The three hostesses occupied a place in his heart. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Lin Wei was originally a traverser. After such a long time of getting along with each other, it must be a lie to say that he has no feelings for Annie and Ah Fu. Xiaoxun''s docile and strong, coquettish and charming, Annie''s passionate, clever and clever, Ah Fu''s tender and considerate, know each other well, all of them have become an integral part of his life.


    So, do Xiaoxun and Annie like themselves? The answer is yes, but what kind of love is that? Linwei is not sure.


    After all, I am a summoner, not a person.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei is so confused that he can''t separate his thoughts to carefully understand why there are only Xiaoxun and Annie in Ah Fu''s problem.


    He lowered his head, buried his face in his arms, shook his head and laughed, and said, "I''m a summoner. The summoner likes its master, shouldn''t it?"


    Scene suddenly quiet for a moment, Ah Fu obviously did not expect, Linwei will give such an answer.


    After a while, a small hand reached out and gently held his hand.


    "Linwei, in our mind, you are not only our calling animal, but also our relatives, always are!"


    Just family members?


    Hehe. So, it seems that It''s also very good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The next day, when Linwei woke up from his sleep, he found that Eve had already risen.


    She was standing there with a little closed eyes, open arms, chestnut hair and no wind.


    After a while, she stopped and turned around and said, "linway, our journey It may be over in advance. "


    "Well?" Linwei was shocked, "why? Do you want to go back? You don''t want to go north again? "


    "I I suddenly had a bad feeling. " Fu will a jade hand in the chest, beautiful eyebrows slightly frown together.


    "Bad hunch?!" Linwei''s heart was also a sudden, and for the first time he heard the word "hunch" from Eve''s mouth.


    Is it


    "I can''t say it clearly." Fu dropped his eyes, as if he was experiencing something, and then opened his eyes. "It seems that it is related to the whirlwind you said."


    Whirlwind?! Linwei stood up with a strong force.


    It seems to have a problem!!! Not only have a feeling of uneasiness all the time, but even Eve is beginning to have an unknown feeling. You know, Fu''s spiritual strength, but it must be stronger than I don''t know how many times!


    "Let''s go then." Linwei did not procrastinate, he step forward, directly to the eve of the cross up.


    To try to rush back, only take off with Eve!


    Eve extended his arms, circled his neck, then blinked, and suddenly he said, "Linwei."


    "Well?"


    "Be brave in what you want to do! I I will always support you. " "Ah Fu looked at him, and said it very seriously. But when she said the last words, she couldn''t help moving her eyes.


    "OK!" Linwei nodded, and didn''t think too much, "hold steady?"


    "Well..."


    Linwei floated up, and in a blink he reached a height of more than a thousand meters, and then recognized the direction of the whirlwind. One accelerated and several breathers disappeared on the skyline.


    ¡­¡­


    It took linway nearly 20 hours to reach the location of the cyclone, under full flight.


    At this time, the sun of the different world has set in the west, and the twilight begins to cover the earth.


    When Linwei saw the whirlwind again, he found that it had changed in shape - a regular shape of more than 3000 meters high and more than 5000 meters in diameter. Now, its diameter is still more than 5000 meters, but the height has been reduced to less than 100 meters! And the rotating air flow began to become unstable, scattered and violent. The surrounding air flow is quickly absorbed, and the center air flow is rapidly spraying towards the air, because of the dust, a visible air flow fountain is formed!


    However, at this moment, there is still only a lonely cyclone, and no other anomalies have been seen.


    "Wait!" Linwei stared at her eyes.


    He floated down and fell about 5600 meters from the whirlwind.


    Here, he finally sensed that there was a lot of scattered energy left in this area. This is not the whirlwind. And the energy that remains is also quite different from the energy that is scattered from the creatures of different worlds.


    So, there have been a number of unknown creatures here?!


    Linwei observed carefully that the farther away from the cyclone, the weaker these scattered energy was, it seems, that this energy should be released in an instant when unknown creatures appeared here.


    This is like delivery?


    Linwei was stunned, and then he was shocked.


    Yes! It''s just the transfer! He and Eve, when they were in the continent of MOA, used the transfer array. The transmission array, at the end of the import, is mainly ancient array, supplemented by runwen, driven by energy stone. The farther away from the entrance, the greater the energy in the body will dissipate.


    That is to say, this group of whirlwind, is a conveyor!!!


    So, who is it delivering? Where did it come from?


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Eve gave a surprise.


    "What''s wrong? Eve. " Asked Linwei, hurriedly.


    "Here, I always feel familiar with it." "Ah Fu said.


    "Oh? You found it too? " Linwei looked at the jade man in his arms in surprise. It has to be said that after the cultivation of Eve has been achieved, in some aspects, especially in some things that need to be explored and perceived by the heart force, it has not lost to Linwei. This gave him a sense of being virtuous and helpful, and no longer fighting alone.


    The light energy left here is still gradually dissipated, which really gives Linwei a sense of familiar.


    No, no, No


    Linwei''s heart rose a guess.However, the conjecture was so fantastic that he could not find enough reason to convince himself for a while.


    Lin Wei embraces Ah Fu and begins to look for the outside of the whirlwind.


    In less than 10 minutes, he found a fragmented body about 10000 meters west of the cyclone. The body was broken into many pieces, all of them were cold, and the bloodstains splashed around had solidified completely. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time. Although it was impossible to read the information from the corpse, Linwei could see at a glance that it should be a different world animal. The most cruel thing is that its brain was completely smashed. From the wound, it was killed by a force directly from the front of its forehead.


    Ah Fu''s body shook a little, then she turned her head and buried her head in Linwei''s arms.


    Lin Wei''s heart sank suddenly. He took a deep breath and ran to the West with Ah Fu in his arms.


    Five or six minutes later, he found two more bodies that were equally fragmented. One of them is a very large carnivore. Its head was originally covered with hard armor, but it was also killed by a single blow, and his brain spilled all over the floor.


    Further west!


    After running more than 2000 meters, six corpses appeared again.


    All the way to the west, more and more bodies! Linwei''s heart was sinking to the bottom.


    Until 180 kilometers away from the whirlwind, he finally saw hundreds of giant figures in front of him by the moonlight. In the front of a figure, is a huge beast on the ground.


    In Lin Wei''s arms, Ah Fu''s body shook again, and her voice trembled a little: "Linwei, I I know who they are... "


    Lin Wei''s eyes twinkled slightly. He saw that the huge beast on the ground was a summoning beast with contract mark. At this moment, its contract mark kept flashing, as if against some terrible external force! But within a few seconds, the mark went dark. Then, a cloud of gold was forced out of its body, replaced by a dark black light.


    The summoner gasped, raised his head, looked at the figure maliciously, but had nothing to do.


    And at this time, the information in its body, surprisingly more than an additional feature: has fallen!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Although Lin Wei had guessed in his heart, he could not help but feel a convulsion when he saw this scene.


    His conjecture, unfortunately, turned out to be true!


    The devil!!! These tall and burly figures are actually the demons of the land of MOA!!!


    This How could that be possible?


    Linwei closed his eyes, shook his head hard, and then opened his eyes to look again.


    No mistake! They are indeed!


    The huge Summoner lay on the ground, and though it was unwilling to do so, it could only yield to the demon God in front of him. Because, it is now a degenerate summoner, in front of the demon, is its new master! Its original contract imprint has been eroded, the contract information has been replaced, it has lost all contact with the original owner.


    This is the demon''s call beast deprivation!


    The giant beast approached the new owner with its huge head and sobbed helplessly to show his obedience. And the demon opened a circle of energy contentedly and took the beast in.


    At this time, Linwei noticed two points: first, the energy circle opened by the demon God is completely different from the summoning vortex. It is like an independent space, which can collect its own summoned beast in different worlds. You know, the different world is the place where the summoners stay in wartime. Like the aborigines who met in Linwei before, although they can contract the summoners, they always carry them around. Secondly, the secret of depriving the summoner seems to cost a lot of energy. After successfully obtaining the beast, the spirit of the demon suddenly withered and his physical strength was estimated to be less than one third of that before.


    In front of this group of demons, large and small, high and low, looks are also various. Roughly count the past, probably over a hundred!


    Judging from the breath they emit now, they are all intermediate demons.


    This is equivalent to more than 100 war kings! If you complete the triple transformation, it will be more than a hundred war emperor class strong!


    What is the concept of more than 100 warlords? You know, there are only more than 60 war emperors in the whole Jingfan temple! In the last fight against the destroyers, only 20 great mages were sent out from the three countries. If more than 100 war emperors cooperate to attack together, even those who are at the top of the battle class will have to avoid their edge.


    Lin Wei couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    In his heart, a series of questions arose - how did these demons come to the different world? Did they create the whirlwind that has been going on for months? By the way, Ah Fu said that at that time, the spies in the human kingdom found that most of the demons were gathering in the central area. Is there any relationship between the two?


    "It''s terrible..." Ah Fu also saw the whole process of the demon''s summoning beast deprivation. She couldn''t help wondering what would have happened if Linwei had been taken away from her by the demon God pian in this terrible way. She couldn''t imagine it!


    "I don''t know why, but now it seems that there is a passage to the other world in the continent of MOA." Lin Wei whispered to Ah Fu.


    "Linwei, we have to find a way to stop them!" Ah Fu Road.


    Stop, of course! Lin Wei''s eyes twinkled. With the demons'' desire for summoners, they must be trying to turn the summoners here into their fallen ones. As for the other non summoned beasts, it seems that they have been killed! It seems that there is no way for them to find out whether they have been killed by a corpse through a contract.


    There was also a wound on the forehead of the beast that had been deprived by the demon just now, but it was not deep. It should be that the force had just invaded and had been resisted by the contract mark. And this resistance, also let the demons finally determine its calling beast identity!


    If we let the more than 100 demons continue to sweep down, I am afraid all the creatures in this area will suffer.


    However, the other side is more than 100 intermediate demons! On his side, there are only two people. Ah Fu''s spiritual cultivation has just begun, and it is difficult to form combat power. In fact, it should be a pair of 100! In this extremely large number of cases, even if you use the strongest skill "magic armor", Linwei is not sure that he can kill them all.


    Lin Wei observed carefully and found that fifteen of them were very weak. It seems that they deprived 15 summoners along the way!


    Yes, we can start with these 15 demons, harvest them all through sneak attack, and then deal with other demons.


    "Ah Fu, wait here first." Lin Wei lowered his head and said to Ah Fu, "I''ll attack them."


    "With speed?" Clever Ah Fu has already guessed Linwei''s strategy.


    "Well." Linwei nodded.


    "It''s ok if you want to attack, but I don''t want to stay here alone. I want to be with you!" Ah Fu Road."With me? However, there are too many of them. I''m afraid... " Lin Wei hesitated.


    "Lin Wei, I practice so hard, just hope to be able to work with you Well, I''ve been with you all the time. " Ah Fu said obstinately, "you can''t let me stay by forever and watch you fight?"


    Linwei was silent for a moment, then nodded, "OK, but because I need to fight, I have to carry you on my back. You have to hold tight. "


    "Well." Ah Fu smiles.


    Let''s fight together. Anyway, the "magic armor" skill is instant. I don''t have to worry about not protecting Ah Fu''s safety. Lin Wei thought, put Ah Fu down from his arms and carried her behind him instead. Since Linwei learned the magic nine body and the magic formula, he no longer used bows and arrows and daggers. Therefore, it was no longer so troublesome to carry a person.


    Ah Fu was lying on his back, her hands tightly around his neck, and the huge and proud two peaks were also pressed on his back.


    This pressure, the wonderful feeling of enchanting and eroding bones, made Linwei''s body stiff, his nose hot, and his heart beating wildly. Although he has been getting along with Ah Fu for a long time, he still has no resistance to Ah Fu''s unique figure.


    Lin Wei quickly took a few deep breaths and calmed down his mood. Then he began to hold his breath and slowly lean towards the demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    A number of demons, continue to walk towards the west, unaware that a man and a beast follow behind.


    The fifteen demon gods, whose breath was withering, fell behind very consciously, because their wish had been fulfilled. Next, they should give the opportunity of depriving the summoning beast to other demons.


    However, they just pushed themselves to the edge of the cliff of death!


    After about ten minutes, behind them, a figure suddenly leaped rapidly.


    Walking at the back of the devil, he felt a strong force coming from behind and twisted his neck violently. There was a slight click, and as soon as his eyes were black, he knew nothing.


    The huge body of the demon fell forward, and when it was about to touch the ground, Linwei appeared under him again, held his body, and slowly put him on the ground.


    Get rid of one!


    Lin Wei''s movements are extremely light. The other fourteen gods did not notice anything.


    Another half minute later, a larger demon felt a strong wind coming from the back of his head. He had just noticed it, but before he turned back, a powerful force directly rushed into the back of his head. A burst of bone broken voice came, he was also black eyes, completely lost consciousness


    Take the second one!


    At this time, walking in the last step of the team, he seemed to be aware of the movement in the rear, turned his body, and looked at the backward demon through the night.


    Then he walked back and murmured: "joada, what are you doing? Why lie on the ground? "


    Lin Wei!


    The demon just felt a sore throat, and then his face turned red. He could not breathe any more. He knelt on his knees and wanted to shout, but he could not make a sound. In the end, his eyes rolled and he fell flat on the ground.


    Third!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next ten minutes, Lin Wei and Ah Fu reaped the lives of nine more demons in the same way.


    At this time, the remaining three weak demons finally found Linwei, the uninvited guest. They all roared and surrounded him.


    Three circles of energy also appear at the same time. It seems that these three demons have a clear understanding of their own physical state, and are ready to call out their own fallen summoners!


    However, before the three fallen summoners appeared, a bright energy giant blade appeared!


    Boom! The huge energy blade was cut on the three demons, and the powerful energy burst out in an instant! Two of them were directly cut into two pieces and died. The third demon had rock like skin and muscles, and he was directly cut into countless pieces below his waist. His upper body was still in good condition. He fell to the ground, but he did not die immediately. However, before he had the next reaction, another huge energy blade appeared in front of him, whizzed through his neck and took up a big good head.


    This energy giant blade trend does not decrease, continues to rush into the front of the demon team, mercilessly chopped in a few demons body!


    And the three fallen summoners just jumped out of the energy circle and were pleasantly surprised to find themselves free. The eroded contract marks in their bodies have disappeared. Although their talents and skills have disappeared, they have finally got rid of the degenerate attribute and have the possibility to start again!


    Lin Wei''s second energy giant blade is like a drop of cold water dripping into a hot oil pan, which instantly stirs up countless oil flowers.


    All the demons turned around.


    "Who are you?"


    "Kill


    The remaining demons roared and rushed towards Linwei and Ah Fu.


    A few demons noticed Linwei''s message and got excited.


    "Blue silver grade?"


    "Take it! He''s mine


    What answers them is a huge and incomparable blade of energy! This time, this energy giant blade is more violent than the first two. Suddenly, more than ten demons have been cut in two.


    Now that he had been discovered, Linwei simply opened his fire and tried to wipe out the most demons in the shortest time.


    "He''s too strong!"


    A number of demon gods were shocked and stopped to move forward. The thirty or forty demons closest to Linwei began to transform without saying a word.


    Transformation of the devil, the body quickly enlarged, the breath, also inflated up!


    Not good! Lin Wei''s eyes congealed. He lowered his body to his waist again. His right hand was palmed, and he received his left waist. All of a sudden, a strange space wave passed out.


    "Break - empty - Magic blade cut!"


    A huge blade of energy disappears as soon as it appears.


    Then, in the middle of the demon ranks, the energy giant blade appears again. At this time, it has bypassed the top 30 or 40 transformed demons, and continues to rush away, harvesting the lives of those who have not yet transformed behind!Roaring, it is more than a dozen demons died on the spot.


    The sudden appearance of the broken air devil blade cut, so that a number of demon gods were stunned on the spot. Before they could react to it, the second sword of breaking the sky appeared again! A light, a dozen lives!


    So far, more than a hundred demons have been killed by Linwei.


    All the remaining demons roared in unison and began to transform at the same time. No demon, dare to look down on Lin Wei, they not only began to transform, but also directly carried out triple transformation!


    More than 60 demons, breath at the same time skyrocketed, in a very short period of time from the intermediate level to the senior level. They are different in form, ferocious and terrifying, just like the demons of hell crawling into the human world, seeing Ah Fu trembling.


    The fifth energy giant blade attacked fiercely with a bang, but only left a huge wound dripping with blood on several demons.


    Lin Wei was shocked.


    The devil''s body is really strong! After the triple transformation, he can even carry his own magic blade with his body!


    "Linwei, use the magic armor!" Ah Fu on his back said quickly.


    "Don''t worry..." Linwei opened his legs and directly used his "speed" skill to fight with the demons who were rushing around.


    Magic armor is an assassin''s mace. Now is not the time.


    Lin Wei, don''t want to miss the net. What he wants is to catch all these demons!


    As soon as they were out of control, these demons could not catch Lin Wei''s whereabouts. They just felt that there was a shadow around them quickly. Next, a series of huge energy blades appeared in all directions, with very short intervals and extremely fast speed. There are also some fist shadows that can oppress the heaven and earth, repeatedly hitting the same part of the demon''s body and head.


    For a moment, a group of demons were crying and howling. Although their defense has been greatly improved after the triple transformation, the repeated attacks of magic blade and Bahuang fist still make them suffer from trauma!


    "Die Lin Wei roared and punched a huge brown devil''s temple, which broke his head into pieces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    After more than ten minutes of fighting, Linwei killed six more demons!


    This is a triple transformation of the intermediate God, strength is equivalent to no transformation of the senior demon. The body of the demon God is stronger than most of the summoning beasts. These intermediate demons with triple transformation are more difficult to kill than the great mages and warlords at the same level!


    Bang!!!


    A huge crackle, a body full of spines in the shape of a demon God, a fist knot solid ground bombarded in the front of Linwei''s body.


    Lin Wei only felt that a strong force was transmitted from his prickly fist to his own body. This force seemed to be able to ignore the defense of his dark demon body. It was really weird.


    Linwei was knocked upside down.


    But, that flesh ball general demon God, the speed is extremely fast! At the next moment, he came close to him again and hit him with a blow. Although his body is round, his arms are thick and long. His fists roar everywhere, and his momentum is amazing!


    "Die for me!" There was a sharp whistling in the mouth of the demon.


    But just when the big fist was about to hit Linwei, for some unknown reason, it deviated a little and wiped it close to Linwei''s body.


    At the same time, Linwei heard the sound of hot liquid in the back of his head.


    Lin Wei understood for a moment and felt a pain in his heart.


    Then, without hesitation, he launched the "magic armor" skill!


    The rest of these demons, almost all fierce, and have their own special ability, to solve them, but also to have to come up with a killer''s mace time.


    In the night, a dazzling light suddenly appears! As if from the night suddenly came to the day, all the demons could not help but close their eyes. And this light, like a Epiphyllum, flashed away, in the next moment, a woman warrior in gold armor, majestically appeared in front of the demons.


    She is suspended there, the curve is so beautiful that it seems to be the most beautiful work of art between heaven and earth. The armor on her body, smooth and incomparable, is almost all mirror reflection under the night, only a touch of gold can be seen. If you don''t pay attention, she seems to be hiding in the night.


    Magic armor, take shape!


    A line of information appears in the minds of Ah Fu and Lin Wei at the same time:


    the magic armor provides the attack and defense power of purple gold senior beast king level, and provides 1.4 times the agility of the original summoned beast. Duration: two minutes.


    Purple Gold senior beast king! This is the fighting power of a high-level fighter! Compared with the destroyer, it is a small level lower, and it is two whole levels higher than the simple use of war skills!


    The only drawback is that the time is getting shorter.


    "Ho!" Ah Fu chided. Time is pressing, she did not have the slightest hesitation, directly pulled out the ultimate weapon - the sword of xuanjie!


    The sword roared across the sky and burst into a brilliant arc of light in the night.


    Keng!!!


    The sword of the metaphysical world fiercely cleaved on the flesh ball demon God''s body!


    A huge force from the sword of the metaphysical world, like a tsunami of mountains spewing out.


    The flesh ball demon God murmured, and then, his body, which was more than 20 meters high, was directly split and flew out by the delicate Ah Fu! This feeling is like a small dragonfly hit by a shell, but it is like a small dragonfly bounced back with a thin leg.


    In the eyes of other demons, the flesh ball God flew over a distance of five or six hundred meters. In the process of flying upside down, his body appeared countless cracks, and then, blood spatter, when he fell to the ground, the whole body had become a pile of meat!


    One blow, meatball, devil, death!


    "Ah!..."


    At a time when all the demons did not respond to it, another ten meters tall demon sent out a shrill scream. He''s the second target of aff''s choice. The sword of xuanjie directly cut his waist, and his whole upper body flew high, and then fell to the ground.


    One sword, such a high killing efficiency, so that the rest of the devil can not help but cold.


    This is the overwhelming superiority of Zhan Zun level over Zhan Huang level!


    If it is not because of Lin Wei''s body injury, this advantage will be more obvious!


    "I don''t believe it!" A demon God glared at his eyes and roared like thunder. His body suddenly paralyzed down, turned into a pool of mud like viscous colloid, on the ground quickly toward Ah Fu.


    "Well?" Ah Fu''s beautiful eyes congealed, she felt that there was a trace of dangerous smell coming from the mud. She could even feel that the soil and plants around her were completely swallowed up when the demon passed by.


    Phagocytosis skills?!


    Ah Fu didn''t dare to underestimate and neglect. One side raised the sword of xuanjie over his head, and then he used all his strength to chop vertically.Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A substantial energy sword spirit, with the momentum of the sky, rolled over the mud demon God who was about to pounce on him!


    A deep and long trench appeared when the sword passed. At the same time, the devil''s body was also cut from the middle, into the left and right half, convulsed a few times, then lost its vitality.


    The sword spirit was not reduced. He continued to cut the bodies of the four demons. Finally, he was cut on a demon whose skin was as hard as steel, and his skin was cut to pieces and his blood gushed.


    Not good! Lin Wei''s heart sank suddenly.


    The power of this blow has greatly exceeded his expectation. In such a violent crush, I don''t know whether it will make the demons fear and disperse everywhere?


    A little devil with a body height of less than 10 meters took a big stride and rushed towards Ah Fu. As he ran, he yelled: "ajlo, duorag, Dee! Four of us! The rest of you get out first


    With his voice, three more demons rushed out of the line. There are four demons in total, three of them are not big. They are about ten meters above and below. There is only the last e-demon, with a huge body and a height of 50-60 meters!


    The three little demons were in the front. They were extremely agile, and in the blink of an eye, they were close to 50 meters around Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu was shocked. The nimble devil?! Do they know how to control themselves with three agile demons and a giant one? Although there is no leader who can lead all the other demons in this team, the demons are naturally brave and fearless, but they do not form a loose sand.


    Ah Fu rushed up with the sword of xuanjie.


    Is it faster than agility? We are not afraid!


    However, at this time, Lin Wei heard a clunk sound coming from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Magic armor" skill, one minute and forty-one seconds left!


    The number of demons, there are 50 more!


    Except for the four demons who besieged Ah Fu, the other 46 demons began to retreat orderly. Their speed is very fast, spontaneously divided into four groups, each group about ten demons, spread in four directions.


    The dull sound just now seemed to be coming from the devils who had been evacuated from the periphery. The sound was not loud, but Linwei''s sensitive hearing could still hear it clearly. However, the dull sound mixed with the noise of the Devils'' retreat did not cause much attention from Linwei.


    Oops! Seeing that the demons were retreating, Ah Fu''s heart was slightly anxious, and suddenly accelerated the speed.


    Her body turned into a streamer. Although she was not as fast as Lin Wei''s "speed" skill, she was 1.4 times faster than Lin Wei''s usual speed!


    She quickly bypassed the three besieged agile demons, and wanted to chase after one of them.


    As for the four demons who besiege him, Ah Fu believes that they will follow him wherever he goes.


    However, when she was just around the last little devil, she heard a gust of wind behind her.


    After a little induction, she was shocked. A demon''s fist came from behind! The fist was completely detached from the demon''s body and bombarded it like a cannon ball. It was as fast as an electric lightning meteor, which was several times faster than Ah Fu''s moving speed!


    Ah Fu''s upper body flashed over his fist.


    The fist continued to rush forward, making a long arc in the air ahead, then turned back and continued to hit Ah Fu.


    Perceiving the external situation, Lin Wei could not help but "relied" in his heart: "what''s the situation? Is this an automatic guided missile? "


    Looking at the fist that hit again, Ah Fu didn''t dodge any more - since she couldn''t get rid of it, let it fight! With the powerful defense of "magic armor" skill, I don''t believe it can shake itself!


    With a crisp bang, the fist knot firmly hit Ah Fu in the front.


    The strong impact force is quickly digested and absorbed by the armor. Ah Fu''s speed just stopped a little, and her upper body just swayed slightly without any substantial damage.


    However, at the next moment, the fist suddenly burst open - it turned into a paste, stuck to Ah Fu''s body with a crack, and then quickly spread and deformed! This deformation, unexpectedly, formed a strong and unexpected contraction force, which strangled Ah Fu''s hands.


    Hmm?!


    Ah Fu and Lin Wei are shocked.


    This demon, his goal is Sword of xuanjie?!


    It is estimated that he knew that his strength could not meet the sword of xuanjie, so he chose the curve to save the country, that is, to seize the sword of xuanjie by strangling Ah Fu''s hands.


    "Magic armor" skill has one minute and thirty-three seconds left!


    At this time, the other fist of the demon God also arrived, which also burst out and wound Ah Fu''s body from the back.


    "Asshole Lin Wei, who was in the state of armor, suddenly let out an angry shock and drink, "my Ah Fu, can you guys play with binding?"


    When Ah Fu heard this sentence, she felt vulgar and blushed, but there was a little sweetness in her heart.


    Magic armor, greatly increased energy output!!!


    Originally, the demon fist that tied Ah Fu and wanted to further capture the sword of the metaphysical world suddenly felt a terrible energy like a great beast rushing out of Ah Fu''s seemingly tender and delicate body. Under this force, it can''t even hold on for a second!


    And just as it was about to break free, the third fist arrived!


    The fist burst open, superimposed on the outside again, forming a strong binding.


    Ah Fu and lynwyton are stunned.


    What''s going on?! Why is there a third one?!


    And in the moment they were stunned, the fourth fist arrived. Then there are the fifth and the sixth. In the end, the slowest but largest fists arrived. A total of eight fists, all burst open, one by one, wrapped up layer by layer.


    Eight fold of power superimposed, as if the package of zongzi, Ah Fu firmly controlled!


    At the last moment before the sight was completely blocked, Ah Fu saw that the wrists of the four demons were all bare. These four demons have the same skill?!


    Under layers of wrapping, a huge cocoon is formed. From the outside, we can''t see ah Fu at all.


    "Hoo..." The God of the second demon gave a long sigh of relief, "they have been restrained at last!"


    The three little devils came around, and their hearts were sorrowful.


    "How did you end up being a person?" The azraj.


    "Should it be the ability to summon beasts?" The first one who rushed out to gather him said, "this Summoner is too powerful. If we can take him away, we will make a profit!""Now that they are under our control, they should be deprived." The second demon said quickly.


    "Yes Dorag''s eyes brightened, and then he immediately tangled up, "but we are four people, who should we give?"


    The four demons looked at each other. Then viz said, "I organized this attack! So he should be mine. "


    But the other gods didn''t buy it.


    "If I didn''t help you, you wouldn''t be able to trap them!" The second one is the ajelum Shinto.


    "We''ve all done our best!" Dorag and dee are not willing to fall behind.


    At the time when the four demons were in dispute, the four groups that had been evacuated quietly returned.


    After finding out that Linwei and Ah Fu were restrained, all the demons'' minds were invigorated. Who doesn''t want to be so powerful?


    The triple transformation of ordinary demons is difficult to maintain for a long time. There are more than 20 demons who have already released their transformation.


    At this time, all of a sudden -


    a strong and incomparable energy like a mountain torrent gushed out of the cocoon. This extremely strong force compared with the previous several demons feel the power suddenly increased several times! It broke through a layer of shackles and shackles. When the package on the outer layer was punctured, Ah Fu''s figure appeared again in the sight of the demons!


    She did not hesitate to raise the sword of xuanjie and split it horizontally!


    The blade breaks through the sky!


    A substantial arc energy sword Qi appears!


    With incomparable prestige, the sword spirit was cut on the surrounding demons. The more than 20 middle-level demons who had released their transformation were directly cut into pieces in this terrible sword light! There are five other demons who are still in the state of transformation. They are also cut into two parts.


    "Magic armor" skill, 10 seconds left. There are still 23 demons left!


    At this moment, the demons were finally flustered, and they quickly exclaimed and scattered.


    Want to run?! Ah Fu mentioned the sword of xuanjie and chased the demons directly.


    The sword of xuanjie in her hand is raised high!


    However, at this time, the sudden change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The 23 devils still fled in four directions.


    Ah Fu, holding the sword of xuanjie, went straight after one of the demons!


    Among the fleeing demons, suddenly one of the demons stopped, turned around, and roared. It turned out that his hands were raised and rushed towards Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu was slightly surprised. These demons always fight for each other in the face of interests and temptations. But when it comes to the critical moment, there is never a lack of heroic devotees. Does the demon want to ensure the smooth evacuation of his companions?


    The race of demons is really a contradictory personality


    Ah Fu is chasing, but the demon God is moving towards each other, and both sides are approaching rapidly!


    The sword of xuanjie is waving forward!


    In less than a second, his hands expanded, forming a bulging balloon with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The sword on the surface of the sword blade!


    Bang!!! The bulging balloon like hands suddenly burst open, and the gas inside rushed out, which made the speed of the sword of xuanjie unable to help but beat.


    "Magic armor" skill, seven seconds left!


    After the demon God''s hands broke open, in the inside, unexpectedly revealed a pair of slightly smaller hands, still inflated into a ball.


    Although the speed of xuanjie sword is slower than before, it is still amazing to be castrated. Soon, it collides with the balloon like hands in the second layer.


    Bang! There was another crisp sound, and the hands of the second layer were also broken. The air flow from the second layer weakened the speed of xuanjie sword again.


    At this time, Ah Fu was shocked to find that there was a layer inside!


    Bang Bang Bang


    After a series of sounds, Ah Fu split six layers one after another, and the speed of her hands finally dropped to a very slow level.


    Puchi, on the ninth floor, the sword of xuanjie is trapped and can''t be split. The ninth layer is also the last layer of the demon. This pair of hands inflated into balls, with a diameter of about 10 meters, are extremely flexible. After receiving the powerful power from the sword of the metaphysical world, with the help of the whole earth as a backing, it twists the power around for a circle and then ejects it back on the same way.


    However, Ah Fu''s powerful strength now is not that he can completely rebound. At the moment when he ejects the strength back, his hands also explode with a bang. This time, there is no next layer of hands. With a scream, he retreated, his arms and wrists completely disappeared, his flesh and bones cracked and his blood gushed.


    Ah Fu was pushed back, stepped back two or three steps, and then stood still.


    At this time, the "magic armor" skill, only the last second left!


    She was slightly stunned, and then stood in place, waiting for the end of this second.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that just after the "magic armor" skill had just been removed, Lin Wei appeared beside Ah Fu, and just wanted to launch the next "magic armor" skill, a faint light suddenly appeared in each of the four directions of the four groups of devils evacuating. When these four lights suddenly appear, they are like the four most insignificant stars in the sky, extremely invisible. Then, in the next moment, four thin beams of light shot at him. Before Linwei could react, he was hit!


    At this time, Lin Wei also issued the command of instant "magic armor"!


    A second later, Linwei was a little surprised to find that he was still in the physical state, not into armor.


    What''s going on?! He was slightly stunned, and then again issued the command to launch the "magic armor" skill.


    Three seconds later, nothing happened


    "Linwei Ah Fu suddenly exclaimed.


    Lin Wei opened his arms, he found that the four thin beams of light were still connected to his body at this time. This light beam is also very inconspicuous, even easily overlooked in the night, and the other end of the four beams is connected to the four groups of demons.


    And at this time, the four groups originally started to flee four times, also stopped. They turn around and look at linway and ALF.


    The demons closest to Linwei and Ah Fu separated from each other, revealing what was hidden behind them. They were four columnar crystals with very weak yellow light. They were more than three meters high, and their lower ends were inserted on the ground. From these four stones, the four beams of light were emitted from Linwei.


    I don''t know why, although the light of these four columnar crystals is very weak, and the energy fluctuation is almost imperceptible, Linwei felt a sudden jump in his heart. An ominous feeling suddenly came up from the back of his back. Almost without hesitation, Linwei was about to open the whirlpool leading to the stone house.


    However, as if in anticipation of his action, the four columnar crystals suddenly brightened up and became a piece of day in the area of kilometer!


    Ah Fu couldn''t help raising her hand and covering her eyes.


    "Ah Lin Wei uttered a painful cry. He only felt that four strange energies had entered his body from the beam. That kind of feeling, just like an ordinary mortal, was nailed into the body by four long steel needles in general, sharp pain into the body, the pain is too much to live!Since the body''s black energy, all into the coagulation energy in the cell, he has been a long time without this kind of pain.


    The energy in the body is also mobilized spontaneously to resist this external invasion. However, Rao, with the high level of the dark energy in his body, seems to be in two different time and space in the face of these four strange external energies, and they are not allowed to pass through each other.


    Linwei fell to the ground and curled up in pain. In his body, the four invading energies slowly turned into four extremely complex Ancient Runes, and then expanded and spread. These four domineering Ancient Runes actually expanded to the size of a person. They wrapped up all the other Ancient Runes engraved in Lin Wei''s body when he was practicing the nine fold body of the demon God!


    "Linwei!" Although Ah Fu closed her eyes, she could feel Linwei''s painful situation with her powerful spirit. She bit her silver teeth, reached out and groped for Linwei. However, just as her jade hand was about to touch Linwei''s body, a powerful energy rebounded and shook her 20-30 meters away.


    Ah Fu sat down on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, dyed the clothes on her chest.


    The situation is very bad! Must run away!!!


    She took a deep breath, and then slowly raised her delicate hands towards Linwei.


    A kind of invisible and immaterial energy spreads in the past in a way of rippling. This energy seems to be the spring breeze blowing on the lake surface. It is gentle and has no trace.


    Then, Linwei''s body slowly floated from the ground.


    With Ah Fu''s spiritual strength now, she has no way to fly with Linwei. She chose to save Linwei instead of herself! If Linwei''s body can be removed to a greater distance, perhaps the effect of the energy beam of the columnar spar on him will be invalid, and he may have a chance to escape.


    However, just as Linwei''s body had just risen to more than 100 high in the air, a gust of wind roared behind Ah Fu.


    Bang! A huge hand caught her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Even if Ah Fu''s spirit is strong, she is just a delicate woman.


    Under the grasp of the devil''s hand, Ah Fu cried out miserably, and the sweat of bean size was exuded on her white forehead. As soon as her body shook, her mental strength became disordered, and Linwei fell from the high air and hit the ground with a bang. His body twitched uncontrollably, and a moment later, a strange blue light came out of the contract mark on his head - no! If there is a place in Linwei''s body, it can be seen that there is a deeper level of light in Linwei''s body. It''s the deepest place to know the sea, where the soul is!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Around, there are eight in the triple transformation of the devil, together began to explode!


    The powerful energy generated by the explosion, with the fragments of the demon body, was absorbed by the four columnar crystals.


    And the creepy thing is that the eight demons'' self disclosure has not been discussed at all, as if it were taken for granted. The demons, fearless in the face of danger and absolute in the face of death, are really eye-catching.


    After absorbing the flesh and energy of eight self revealing demons, the color of the columnar crystal changes from yellow to orange in a few breaths. Then, a strange wave came into Linwei''s body along the four thin beams of light!


    Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Linwei''s body trembled suddenly, and then the blue light he emitted began to change. I saw that the color of the light was gradually changing towards cyan. At the same time, his breath is also quietly changing


    Catching the demon of Ah Fu, he raised his head and yelled, "to be on the safe side, let''s go!"


    The remaining fifteen gods took a complex look at Lin Wei, who was located in the center of the four columnar crystals. Then they took a big stride together and left in one direction. They soon disappeared into the night


    "Linwei!"


    In the night, there was a cry like a cry


    ¡­¡­


    As if hearing the cry, Linwei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Ah Fu


    He yelled and turned to sit up.


    What we can see is a piece of bright sunshine and the broken earth.


    God Is it on? Lin Wei is stunned. What''s going on? Have I been in a coma all night?


    He looked at the scene in front of him, where there were a lot of traces of fighting and many huge bodies. In the four directions of his southeast and northwest, about 600 meters away from his own place, there are four columnar crystals, and by this time, these stones have lost their luster and become gray stones.


    He raised his hand and patted his head vigorously. Lin Wei finally recalled that he was experiencing endless pain at the last moment before he lost consciousness. He wanted to use the "magic armor" skill again, but he didn''t know what happened. The skill suddenly failed!


    By the way, what about Ah Fu?!


    Linwei stood up and looked around. Where was Ah Fu?


    "Ah Fu! Ah Fu! Where are you? " Lin Wei quickly through the soul link, launched a cry. However, his cry, as if drowned in the sea, did not receive the slightest response.


    Lin Wei could not help but sink. There were only two possibilities for this situation. Either Ah Fu is in a coma and can''t respond to his cry, or she''s taken to another place, no longer in the other world.


    "Linwei --"


    suddenly, a cry came from the horizon.


    Eh? Lin Wei''s long ears move. It''s a familiar voice. Just as he was about to raise his head to see who was calling his name, suddenly another severe pain hit his whole body. Unlike the pain of the black energy curse, it''s an uncontrollable pain that can''t be resisted consciously! Then, his brain buzzing, the whole person once again fell into the boundless darkness


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. A spasmodic pain awakened Linwei.


    He arched his back and pressed his hands tightly in front of him. The big beads of sweat oozed from his forehead and back. This kind of sharp pain, although also intermittent, but the attack frequency is high, once the attack comes out, the duration is also long! The pain caused by the previous dark injury, compared with it, is almost nothing.


    Linwei opened his bloodshot eyes, and a bright light pierced into his pupil, which made him close his eyes again.


    At this time, a voice sounded nearby: "he is awake! He is awake


    It''s a familiar voice, like a green Falcon?


    Another voice said, "Linwei, how are you?"


    This voice is also familiar, it seems to be Sirius handsome.


    "Linwei!" It''s the sound of red fat.


    Linwei slowly opened his eyes again. After getting used to the light outside, he finally saw clearly. I am now in a huge cave, surrounded by Sirius handsome, red fat, green light Falcon and several other bird calling beasts.Linwei resisted the pain all over his body, supported the ground with both hands, and sat up with difficulty.


    "This Where is this? " He asked.


    "This is the great Lord''s cave." "Sirius commander-in-chief way," green light and several other team members in the patrol of that whirlwind, found you, and then brought you back. "


    Linwei turned his eyes to the Falcon and other birds, nodded at them and expressed his gratitude. Except for the green light falcon, the others are basically bronze high-level animal guards, but they are much bigger than the green light falcon.


    "Lin Wei, what happened What''s the matter? " "When we arrived, there were a lot of bodies next to you. What creatures are they? Although they died, they gave me a kind of A strong sense of oppression. "


    "Well, it''s a long story." Lin Wei Chang took a breath, then bit his teeth. "In short, they are called the demons. They come from the strange whirlwind we found before They also took Ah Fu


    Lin Wei said this, angry in his eyes, he continued to support his body with his hands, trying to get up.


    "What are you doing?" Sirius was stunned.


    "What? Do you have to ask? Of course, I''m going to save Ah Fu! " Linwei was a little shaky, but he finally stood up.


    "Wait!" "Sirius handsome even busy way," your current physical condition, need to rest. "


    "No way!" Lin Wei supported on the stone wall with one hand, panting, "I can''t wait for a moment now..."


    "Does your present strength have anything to do with those demons?" In the side of the red fat, suddenly suddenly cut in.


    Strength? What strength? Lin Wei was stunned.


    Sirius Shuai looked at him with some complexities, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "your strength has changed. You can Look at your current information... "


    My message? When Linwei saw the handsome look of Sirius and the expressions of red fat and green light falcon, he felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. Then he focused on himself.


    Information emerges -


    Lin Wei, attribute: none, grade: bronze, grade: none!


    Eh? what is it? Bronze grade???!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    I Am I wrong?


    Linway threw his head hard and focused on himself again. The information reappears, still bronze stage!


    This time, Linwei was completely stunned at the spot.


    But he didn''t stay too long, and for a long time, the belief in the pursuit of strength has greatly tempered his mind, which made him quickly return to God. However, he still set off a wave of rough waves. Bronze stage, I changed back to bronze stage?! This What is this? Only heard of the low-grade to high-grade, has never heard of, the product level will fall back!


    Linwei was forced to endure the pain and his brain was spinning rapidly. He immediately thought of four strange and incomparable beams that night. They not only made his "magic armor" skills impossible to start, but also made himself feel extremely painful. If there is any reason why you are most likely to step back, it must be the four beams!


    The mind and spirit sink into his body, Linwei surprised to find that the four original expansion wrapped in their own ancient rune, now is gone.


    No! It''s not missing! Next moment, linway found them again. They were back to normal size, and at this moment, they were circling around the periphery of their own sea knowledge, spinning at a constant speed. Under their encirclement, their soul, seems to be imprisoned for some things


    It seems that the root cause of the problem has been found.


    Linwei''s eyes changed several times. Bronze level, plus about equal to the rank of senior orc, now his strength has stepped back to the realm of king of war!


    It''s really The house is leaking and it rains at night!


    Lin Wei sighed, then looked at the wolf handsome, and said: "purple wind?"


    "The LORD was summoned by his master three days ago, and has not yet returned." Replied the wolf.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "After the green light brought you back, it was another ten hours of coma." The wolf said.


    Linwei had a calculation in his heart. It will take at least 30 hours for the Falcon to fly back here, plus ten hours. That is to say, it has been two days and three nights since Eve was taken away by the gods!


    "Commander Sirius, you are now ordering that your security patrol team pay close attention to all the movements within the territory, especially if there are any strange creatures!" "These gods are basically human beings, and their bodies are generally very tall, ranging from 10 meters to 100 meters," Linwei said. In addition, try to find ways to inform all Summoning animals within the territory, pay more attention and guard against them. These gods are calling on the beast! "


    The wolf handsome heart a cold, can not help but blurt out: "what? "Calling the beast?"


    "Yes." Linwei breathed and went on, "they have a secret method to take the summoning beast from the original owner! The summoning beast that is taken away will become a degenerate summoning beast. You must be very careful. When the purple wind comes back, you will report the situation to it. By the way, I will also inform the Lord of the next territory... ""


    "And you?" Sirius asked, from Linwei''s words, it keenly read some other meaning.


    "I, of course, will go to save Eve." Linwei''s words are full of unshakable firmness!


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, linway returned to the stone house.


    After arriving here, he can finally confirm that Eve is not in the different world, because he wants to open a dark gray vortex channel directly to Eve, but he finds it can not be done. That means that the gods, who have returned from that whirlwind to the continent of moah, are taken back by them!


    In front of the crystal ball, Linwei skillfully opened the overlooking view of the continent of Maya, and just wanted to transfer it directly to Eve, but stopped again.


    No, no


    If Eve didn''t call me, she thought the situation there was very severe, so severe that she thought I could not cope with it. If I pass by so quickly, I will fall into the traps of the gods for the first time.


    After a while, linway found a point on the overlooking map of the continent of Maya, a position in the world of the demon God, about 200 kilometers from the edge of the ancient sea.


    Then he went straight into the crystal ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Swish, Linwei appeared in a primitive forest.


    "Ah Fu! Eve! Can you hear me? " Linwei in the heart, through the soul ties call for Eve.


    This time, Eve immediately responded: "Linwei! where are you? Don''t come here! The magic God here has set up a trap, want to catch you! "


    Sure enough!!!


    Linwei, a little deep in his heart, hurriedly asked, "Ah Fu, I am ok now. How are you doing? "


    "I''m safe for the time being." "They held me up, but they didn''t hurt me..." said Eve"What about the stone I gave you? It''s the one from the stone house... "


    "I can''t find it. I guess I lost it in the battle." Ah Fu replied.


    "Do you know where you''re being held?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "Around me It''s all stone walls. I don''t know where... "


    Linwei closed his eyes, carefully sensed the location of Ah Fu, then opened his eyes, roughly identified the direction.


    From the current induction, Ah Fu seems to be in the ancient sea.


    Isn''t the ancient sea the center of the demon world? This is the assembly place of the demons as mentioned by Bian before. In this way, there are some unknown things happening there!


    "Ah Fu, don''t be afraid." Linwei said, "you wait for me. I must be able to help you out."


    Ah Fu was silent for a moment, then whispered, "well, be careful. I believe you


    After Lin Wei finished the conversation with Ah Fu, he took out a wide suit of clothes and a cloak from his storage ring, wrapped himself up, and then endured the violent pain of convulsion from time to time, and took a big stride towards the direction of the ancient sea.


    For the sake of concealment, Linwei did not choose the fastest flight, but chose the most secure walk. However, his strength now retrogress, his whole body is troubled by pain, and his running speed is much slower than before.


    About half an hour later, Linwei left the dense forest area and entered a low hilly area. Here, the line of sight widens a lot, and the air is moist. It seems that it is not far from the ancient sea.


    After running for more than ten minutes, he suddenly stopped.


    Because, on the hill in front of him, are sitting side by side with five huge demons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Each of these five demons is more than 50 meters high, but Linwei can feel that their strength is not high. They should be five low-level demons.


    They sat in rows, chatting with each other as if they were five friends.


    "When can we go into the forbidden area A fat headed and big eared God whispered.


    "Don''t worry!" "This time, the forbidden area in the central area will be reopened. It must be a great good thing. Didn''t you see that the first group has entered some intermediate and low-level demons? In the past, which of the intermediate and lower level demons dared to enter the forbidden area? This time it''s different. Moreover, I heard that the second batch of low-level demons had already entered. I think it will be our turn when we get to the third batch. "


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Another demon voice.


    "Yes, yes." The fourth demon said, "even if they eat meat, let''s drink soup, it''s a great pleasure."


    Linwei stood where he was and looked ahead.


    If only these five low-level demons, there is no way to stop Linwei''s steps. However, in a more forward place, there are still seven low-level demons. These demons are facing the same direction, it seems that they are looking at something together.


    "Good!" All of a sudden, a demon raised his hand high and called out.


    Then, as if inspired by something, all the demons raised their hands and cheered loudly together.


    This call is actually a group of voices, rolling up and down!


    Lin Wei''s heart leaped, and then he realized that there were more than twelve demons here! In the distance where they can not see, there must be a group of demons. From their performance, it seems that they are watching a performance, or a contest.


    And from the previous conversation of those demons, Linwei also got some information. That is, in the middle of the demon world, there is a forbidden area! This should be one of the three forbidden areas he knew in the fiend cemetery a long time ago. Obviously, this gathering of demons and gods is closely related to the opening of the central forbidden area. It is even possible that Ah Fu is now in the forbidden area


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei had a general plan in his mind. The top priority is to find the entrance of the central forbidden area as soon as possible!


    Taking a deep breath, Linwei began to float. He rose higher and higher, and finally rose to more than 2000 meters. In this place, he looked down and could see a large area of scenery around him. However, the low-level gods on the ground could not find him.


    At this height, he suddenly found that among the mountains below, there were five demons sitting around. It is preliminarily estimated that there are more than 200 low-level demons, and in the middle of them, there are still two demons fighting fiercely. Both sides are not using special abilities, just fighting hand to hand in the most primitive way. But it is precisely this kind of most primitive and most savage struggle that makes the demons around him boiling with blood and howling.


    Linwei did not pay attention to the lower level demons, he began to fly forward.


    After flying for about a few minutes, a gray water appeared in his sight.


    Ancient sea! Lin Wei recognized it all at once. At the beginning, he took Ah Fu away from the ancient seaside in the residence of the demon God Bian. This water area looks very vast. However, from the crystal ball in the stone house, Lin Wei can roughly know that the shape of the ancient sea is a strip, distributed in the northeast and southwest directions. It is about 6000 kilometers long, and the widest place is more than 1000 kilometers. On the ancient seaside, he saw many houses, most of which were stone houses and some wooden houses. In addition, there are some huge caves, which seem to be inhabited by demons.


    Along the shore of the ancient sea, Linwei flew for a long time, but he did not see the entrance to the forbidden area.


    Strange, where is the entrance to the forbidden area?


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Lin Wei''s eyes brightened, and then his heart moved and he went back to the other world.


    Through the crystal ball of the stone house, he went straight to the continent of transter.


    Ten minutes later, he returned to the ancient sea again.


    At this time, the summoner information on his body has been perfectly hidden - this is the magic that can cover up the summoner information! Of course, in order not to let Annie worry, Linwei did not go to Annie, but went directly to the black forest and found the Witches of Hesse to give her magic. With the super strength of the mage master level of Hessian witch, the magic she cast to Linwei can last as long as ten hours!


    Linwei''s grade retrogression also did not hide from the Hessian witch. Although he explained to her that she didn''t have to worry about herself, the Hessian witch still gave Linwei two magic scrolls. Magic scroll, which is similar to seal, contains powerful magic power and huge magic elements. It can be used in any continent.


    This time, he went directly to a not very tall wooden house and knocked on the door.After a while, with a squeak, the door of the cabin was opened from inside.


    When the face inside appeared in front of Lin Wei, Lin Wei was stunned.


    Why? Just because of this face, it is so exquisite! This is a female demon. She is more than two meters tall. Compared with Bian, she is much shorter, and she is two ends higher than Lin Wei. She is absolutely small in the demon race. She had a healthy wheat complexion, which was somewhat similar to Linwei''s. Her face, very close to the human woman, even has a kind of amazing feeling. If put in the human world, her appearance is above the average, maybe not as good as Maggie and other maids, but in all kinds of strange shapes of the demon world, her appearance can be regarded as a stream of pure water!


    However, perhaps in the eyes of most demons, this appearance is not in line with their aesthetic?


    The female demon was stunned when she saw Lin Wei, who was wrapped up tightly outside the door. It was obvious that she was not adapted to Lin Wei''s well shielded dress up.


    "Are you?" Asked the female demon.


    "My name is cruise." Lin Wei introduced himself, "I just came back to the ancient sea from the outside."


    Lin Wei''s present body is the body of the dark devil remodeled by the unknown great devil. The breath emitted by him is the same as that of other demons. And he is now strength retrogression, basically is equivalent to a middle-level demon who has not changed.


    The female demon God looked at him again, and his cold eyes softened a little, "cruise? What a strange name. My name is TIA


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Hello, TIA." Lin Wei nodded to her.


    TIA''s eyes were a little surprised. After a while, she gave way and said, "would you like to come in and have a seat?"


    "Is that all right?" Lin Wei hesitated, "will it be too much trouble..."


    Actually, Linwei didn''t want to go in because his time was limited. He just wanted to get out of the forbidden area as soon as possible.


    "Come in." TIA did not give him a chance to speak further. She turned and walked into the room, saying, "do you want to ask about the entrance to the forbidden area?"


    Lin Wei was startled and could not help but follow her in. "How do you know?"


    "Generally speaking, there are no intermediate demons who do not know the entrance of the forbidden area." TIA looked back and looked at him. "You used to be a low-level demon. You''ve been living outside, right? Later, he was promoted to the intermediate level, and he did not return to the ancient sea. I don''t know the entrance of the forbidden area. Am I right? "


    "Er, yes..." Lin Wei followed her words and nodded subconsciously.


    "During this time, I have met several people like you. But their attitude is Well, it''s as if you''re so big. " In TIA''s voice, there was a trace of anger, and then she stopped slightly, turning to Linwei, "it''s rare for you to be such a polite devil..."


    Lin Wei couldn''t help sweating. Are you too polite? Will this show the truth?


    TIA''s wooden house, looks quite clean, decorated is also very warm, it is difficult to imagine, this will be a devil''s residence.


    A very simple wooden table with some daily necessities on it. And next to the daily necessities, there is also a bright orange slightly wrinkled fruit, the size of Hami melon, a faint fragrance.


    "Eh?" Lin Wei was stunned and couldn''t help but blurt out, "Ziyi fruit?"


    TIA was also stunned, and then her face suddenly changed.


    She never thought that the little devil who had been wandering outside and had just returned to the ancient sea knew Ziyi fruit!


    At this moment, TIA some regret let Linwei come in, Ziyi fruit how precious, she herself also one. And this demon named cruise, from the breath passed from him, should have reached the peak of the intermediate demon. If he wants to grab, how can he be an opponent?!


    However, what made her even more unexpected was that Lin Wei just glanced at Ziyi fruit and then moved away.


    "You have a nice house." Lin Wei said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA was staring at Lin Wei.


    "Well, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Wei was startled by TIA''s expression. He quickly raised his hand and touched the scarf on his face. Fortunately, they are all packed tightly. They should not be seen, right?


    "You..." TIA squirmed her lips. "Are you sure you know ziziguo?"


    Linwei looked down at the fruit on the table and picked it up.


    TIA''s heart jumped.


    "Why not?" Lin Wei weighed Zi Yi''s fruit in his hand and said with a smile, "that''s what it looks like, that''s what it tastes like. Ziyi fruit is a good thing! After eating, the energy is more condensed. If you fight within the same level, you can absolutely have a great advantage. "


    With this, Lin Wei threw Ziyi fruit into TIA''s arms.


    TIA caught the fruit in great surprise.


    "In that case Don''t you want to rob? " TIA couldn''t help asking.


    This cruise is so unpredictable!


    "Ziyi fruit has no great effect on me..." Lin Wei said, "besides, if you ask me to come in as a guest, if I want to rob your things, it doesn''t make sense to love and reason."


    TIA was holding Ziyi fruit in her hand, but she was still a little stupefied.


    Lin Wei''s appearance really brushes her three views as a demon God! In the world of demons, how could there be such an alien?! How did he live to this day?!


    Looking at TIA''s daze, Lin Wei was worried. What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong again?


    "That TIA, "said Linwei," if it''s convenient, can you tell me where the entrance to the forbidden area is? "


    TIA''s eyes moved for a moment, and then she came back from her free state. She turned to collect the fruit of Ziyi, and then said, "you''ve come quite coincidentally. Last night, news just came out from the forbidden area that the next batch of intermediate demons could enter. I was just about to start. You You can come with me. "


    Yeah? Let the next batch of intermediate demons enter the forbidden area? And it was last night?


    Lin Wei''s heart moved, his eyes flickered quietly, and he said, "OK, thank you very much."


    "But..." TIA hesitated again.


    "But what?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "The entrance to the forbidden area is deep in the ancient sea. We have to swim down." TIA said, "it''s a long way from the coastline, and I''ve got Dodgers from forbidden areas. But you... "Lin Wei understood it as soon as he heard it. Damn it! The entrance of the forbidden area is on the bottom of the sea?! No wonder I''ve been around for a long time, but I can''t find it. In the bottom of the water, there is some trouble. Although I have learned how to swim, I can''t breathe in the water. If I hold my breath, I don''t think I can hold it for so long?


    What to do? Grab one from other intermediate demons?


    Lin Wei immediately denied this idea. Not to mention that it would frighten the snake, but with his own physical condition, once the other party changes his body, I''m afraid he can''t beat him


    "Can''t two people use it together?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "No!" TIA shook her head and said, with certainty.


    "Can we go up the water first and then dive vertically when we get to the place?"


    "Not at all." TIA shook her head again. "If you''re up the water, you can''t tell the direction."


    "That''s good." Lin Wei thought of an intermediate plan, "you take me first. My breath holding is OK. I''ll try to see if I can get there. If not, I''ll give up swimming out of the water


    "It''s OK." TIA nodded. "Let''s go now."


    TIA simply cleaned up and took Linwei to the shore of the ancient sea.


    Gray sea water is constantly beating the beach, a cold sense with the sea breeze blowing, people can not help but stand up.


    TIA took out a small crystal with a faint white light, put it into her mouth, then bent down and jumped into the sea.


    Crystal stone, crystal stone again! Although there is no developed civilization in the demon world, their utilization of energy crystal stones has reached a peak!


    At the same time, Lin Wei thought with admiration. On the other hand, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath with all his strength, trying to fill his chest with air. But this one sucks, it is to affect the sharp pain on the body unexpectedly. He coughed violently, and all the air he had inhaled was gone.


    He bit his teeth and tried again. It wasn''t until the third time that he finished the process, then he held his breath and followed TIA into the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The water of the ancient sea is quite cold. When it infiltrates the whole body, it comes with a chilling feeling of stabbing muscles penetrating into the bone.


    In order to make Linwei hold his breath longer, TIA took Linwei with one hand and dived all the way.


    TIA''s diving speed is very fast, Linwei only feels the current swish past him.


    Time, quickly passed more than 30 minutes.


    Lin Wei was surprised to find that although the depth of the dive was getting deeper and deeper, there was still light here, not the darkness he imagined.


    How many meters? It should be more than 2000 meters deep, right? Lin Wei thought that the water of the ancient sea was really magical.


    In addition, he found that TIA was constantly correcting her route by identifying the underwater scenery around her. It seems that''s why she said she couldn''t see the direction on the water. All the landmarks are at the bottom of the sea, so she can only reach the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    After another 30 minutes, Linwei felt that the air in his chest was almost exhausted.


    Haven''t you arrived yet? He glanced at TIA, who was still struggling to dive.


    Poof, Linwei took the last breath out of his mouth. However, he did not give up. As a strong and powerful summoner, he could still hold on for a long time even if he did not breathe at all. Even if he is now suffering from pain, his level is still equivalent to a senior king of beasts.


    TIA looked back at Linwei, a little anxious in her eyes, and then abruptly speeded up her stroke.


    With the increase of depth, the water pressure around is also increasing.


    More than an hour later, Linwei estimated that he and TIA should have dived to a depth of more than 10000 meters, about 60 kilometers away from the coast.


    Linwei was a little disappointed. He was very close to the limit. If he is still in the blue silver grade, he should be able to hold on for another hour or two, but he has degenerated to bronze. There is no way, can only give up


    At this time, Lin Wei''s mind suddenly lit up.


    Yeah, there''s another way to try it, and that''s to come out of the water and breathe, and then dive down and follow TIA on. Although it''s a little troublesome, it can guarantee to reach the forbidden area!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. Then he drew his hands and drew closer to TIA, ready to tell her the method.


    However, just as he opened his mouth and was about to speak, TIA turned red. Then, as if he had made a decision, she stuck her little mouth over.


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared. Before he could react, TIA''s lips were gently pasted on his face gauze.


    He could clearly feel the tenderness and sweetness of TIA''s small mouth when he was completely soaked in water. Then, a warm, white glow came from TIA''s mouth, through the shawl and into his mouth. All of a sudden, Lin Wei felt relaxed, and the uncomfortable feeling of holding back for a long time dissipated.


    TIA and Linwei are now facing each other, their eyes looking at each other at a very close distance.


    Her eyes trembled, her cheeks flushed, and she looked away in a hurry.


    Linwei''s head was buzzing, and suddenly a blank.


    I Got a kiss?!


    This is my first kiss! My first kiss before and after crossing is gone


    The Dodge crystal was pushed between the two people by TIA with her little tongue. The white light came out and twinkled gently between their lips. In this way, their lips pressed tightly, and then under TIA''s leadership, they continued to move deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    On a calm lake, TIA and Linwei poked their heads out.


    Two hours later, the two of them passed through a long submarine corridor and arrived at another cave. After poking out his head from the lake, Linwei found that this place was very similar to the first forbidden area he had been to before. It was a bright underground world!


    TIA quickly moved her lips, her face already red like the sunset in the sky.


    "We Is it here? " Linwei''s face was also unnatural.


    "Well." TIA''s eyes twinkled and nodded quickly.


    At this time, suddenly from the lake came a harsh exclamation: "TIA?! You You... "


    TIA was startled and turned to look at the lake. There stood a demon who was more than 30 meters tall. His body was nearly naked and only a piece of animal skin was tied around his waist. At this moment, he was staring at TIA and Linwei in shock.


    "Percy?" TIA''s face turned cold when she saw her partner.


    "What''s the matter? When did you find your partner? " The purser demon, however, did not seem to see TIA''s face at all, and went on.


    "What''s your business?" TIA stares at him coldly."Hey hey, I''m just curious, which one is not open-minded, would want you to be such a small and ugly witch..." Percy chuckled, then turned his eyes to Linwei. "It turns out that he is also a small and ugly guy, ha ha. I said, if it was me, even if I was single all my life, I would not like you! "


    Just as TIA was shaking with anger, and was about to break out, another voice came from the other side.


    "Percy! That''s too much


    A five or sixty meters tall demon appeared. He put his arms around his chest, took a look at TIA and Linwei, and then said to purser, "anyway, TIA is part of our demon world! Moreover, according to the human aesthetic point of view, she is still a beautiful woman. We should congratulate her on finding her partner


    Lin Wei heard that he was sweating. Get it! It''s been misunderstood, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go and ignore them!" TIA said to Linwei and swam to the shore with his hand.


    The two men came ashore from the lake, and then they were ready to move on to the forbidden area.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Percy said, "who are you? Why have I never seen it before? "


    "What do you mean, Percy?" Said TIA angrily.


    "I don''t mean anything. I basically know all the intermediate demons in the ancient seaside." But I''ve never met him! TIA, you know, this is an extraordinary time. As far as I know, there are some tall, burly people who can reach his height. And he''s covered all over. What''s the matter with him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Are you suspecting me of having an affair with human beings?" TIA laughed back in anger.


    Linwei reached out and took TIA.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he has doubts, I''ll let him have a look." With that, Lin Wei took off his face scarf.


    A face obviously different from human appeared in front of the demons.


    Percy was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "ha ha, the young man is quite handsome! TIA, you have a good eye


    Er


    I look like this, in the demon world, is handsome?!


    Lin Wei''s black line, he turned his head, but found that TIA around him was also staring at himself.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Linwei scratched his head.


    "No, no..." TIA lowered her head somewhat unnaturally. "We Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the next 20 minutes, TIA took Linwei all the way to the depths of the hinterland.


    Lin Wei talked with Ah Fu again in his heart and confirmed her position again. Happily, he was 90% sure that Ah Fu was in the forbidden area! And, as he moved on, he sensed that he was getting closer to ALF.


    Along the way, he also saw many other intermediate demons, also in the same direction.


    In addition, occasionally you can see several high-level demons. These high-level demons, breath is huge, a lazy look.


    TIA''s eyes showed a trace of envy, and then turned to Linwei and said, "cruise, you should be the peak of the intermediate demon now? Will you be able to break through to become a senior demon soon


    "Well, this Maybe, it depends on the chance. " Lin Wei was busy.


    Break through to become a high-level demon? Well, I''m going backwards. Even if it is with the magic formula, but also at most can play a middle-level war emperor''s fighting power. How can it be compared with the high-level demon God who is equivalent to war Zun after triple transformation?


    Lin Wei sighed in his heart, but he didn''t want to think too much. Because, saving Ah Fu is his first task now!


    For the sake of Ah Fu, even if it''s a tiger''s den, we have to go and make a breakthrough.


    "By the way, I heard about it." TIA added, "this time, a high-level demon is leading the team!"


    "Led by a high-level demon?" Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed and he repeated.


    "Don''t you know?" TIA was surprised and then responded, "Oh, you''ve been out there all the time, and it''s normal not to know. I''ve heard it on the grapevine. It''s said that it''s related to the summoner. "


    Lin Wei''s heart sank and was led by a senior demon. The situation was even worse!


    After walking for more than half an hour, they came to a huge mountain. In front of the mountain, there is a cave more than 200 meters high. A pale, speckled, ugly God at the entrance of the cave, beckoning the arrival of intermediate demons.


    "Be quick! The transmission will start soon! " The ugly devil had a big voice.


    One after another, some strong, or fat, or grotesque, or ferocious intermediate demons, one after another, came to the cave and entered the cave.


    TIA led Linwei, followed by another intermediate demon, and began to walk towards the cave.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, the ugly devil stopped TIA and Linwei. His scarlet eyes came to him. First, he glanced at TIA, then moved his eyes to Linwei. "TIA, who is he? I remember that there was no one among the second group of intermediate demons called together! "


    The intermediate demon who was in front of him turned around and glanced at TIA and Linwei with some amazement. But he didn''t say anything. He turned and continued to walk into the cave.


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly burst out, and there was no special expression on his face. Then, he approached TIA''s ear and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Not on the list yet? "


    "The transmission is in batches. This is really subject to the arrangement of the forbidden area." TIA bit her lip and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    Tiah looked at the ugly demon and said with a smile, "I remember, according to the Convention, every demon can bring a family member, right?"


    "Er." The ugly devil was stunned, "that''s ok..."


    "That''s it!" TIA took Linwei''s hand. "He''s my partner."


    "Partner?" The ugly devil was shocked.


    At this time, there was a huge voice in the back: "I said big white spot, this is obviously a couple, you are too blind! Hurry up, we are all in a hurry


    The ugly devil raised his head and saw the middle-level demons coming in after him. He turned his head and looked at Lin Wei carefully up and down again. He frowned and muttered something in his mouth. Then he waved his hand and said, "go in, go in!"


    "Go." TIA looked at him and took Linwei''s hand and went into the cave.


    However, Lin Wei estimated in his heart that in the short time just now, more than 20 demons arrived one after another! This assembly speed is really not slow! Moreover, judging from the current situation, the number of demons gathered this time may exceed the number of more than 100 last time.The passage of Dong * * is very long. Lin Wei and TIA don''t speak any more. Instead, they go on with their heads covered.


    After walking for a long time, when Linwei felt an unusual energy fluctuation, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    The two of them have come to a huge space, which is five or six kilometers square and three or four kilometers high. Around is a whole piece of dark yellow stone wall, on the dome, the rock presents bright blue color, seems to be still emitting light. In this space, there are many demons standing in this space. Roughly, there are more than 200.


    Then Linwei saw a whirlwind in front of him.


    The whirlwind, more than 3000 meters in diameter and nearly 100 meters in height, is spinning at a constant speed.


    It''s it! It looks as like as two peas in the other world.


    Turning his head and scanning around, Lin Wei found a small corridor on the left front stone wall. In that corridor, he felt the breath of Ah Fu.


    Got it! Lin Wei was excited at once!


    At this time, his mind suddenly sounded the voice of Ah Fu: "Linwei! Is that you I feel you''re near me


    "Ah Fu." Hearing Ah Fu''s voice, Lin Wei couldn''t help being overjoyed, "I''m now mixed into the forbidden area of the demon God. Don''t worry, I''ll come to save you soon."


    Ah Fu was silent for a moment, and then he said softly, "Linwei, are you seriously hurt? How do I feel Your breath is much weaker than before. "


    "Why? I... "


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Er." Linwei choked again. After a pause, he continued, "I didn''t lie to you this time. I''m just, a little bit backward. Don''t worry, I will save you. Ah Fu, do you believe me


    "Well, I believe you." There was some rare excitement in Ah Fu''s voice, "I always believed in you. Believe in you more than I believe in myself But promise me that you must be careful and more careful! "


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Lin Wei said firmly.


    At this moment, TIA''s voice came from her ear: "cruise! Cruise


    "Well?" Linwei turned around.


    "I see you''ve been in a daze. What are you thinking about?" TIA looked at him.


    "Oh, no..." Lin Weilian said, "Er, I just look at this whirlwind and feel very curious. How has it been sustained? "


    TIA reached out and said, "it''s energy spar, and The sacrifice of the lower demons


    Sacrifice?! Lin Wei was surprised. He found that there was a circle of low-level demons beside the whirlwind! They are passed by thick chains, surrounded by many energy crystals and some Ancient Runes carved on the ground. Every low-level demon has a strange translucent body. You can see that their vitality is constantly being absorbed and converted into the power to drive the continuous rotation of the whirlwind.


    This Lin Wei felt that there was no words to express his shock.


    This race of demons is cruel not only to human beings, but also to their own people!


    "TIA


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the direction of the hole.


    TIA and Linwei looked back and saw that the ugly demon who had been guarding the entrance of the cave just now stepped forward.


    "I think about it, but it''s not right!" The ugly devil looked at Lin Wei fiercely and said, "in the demon world, there is basically no intermediate devil I don''t know! Who the hell are you?! How can you prove that you are one of our demons? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The great white spot God pushed to Linwei and TIA step by step.


    "Big white spot!" said TIA, with her eyebrows standing up and roaring angrily! Don''t go too far! "


    She was about to burst, but she was pulled by Linwei next to her.


    "TYA, you have helped me a lot by bringing me here. Thank you so much! " "Next, I will deal with it myself," Linwei said! You don''t need to stand next to me again, so you don''t get involved... "


    TYA was stunned first, then she replied coldly, "Cruz, is my TYA the cowardly God?"


    "Well, I don''t mean that..." Linway didn''t expect that TYA would have misunderstood her meaning.


    Bang!!!


    The big white spot demon hit Linwei with a fist.


    "Don''t be over there and love me!" The big white spot stared at the scarlet eyes, and a breath came out of his nose, "your name is cruise, right? Prove yourself a demon


    The middle-level gods around them are attracted by the static and dynamic here. They have turned their eyes on them, and some gods have begun to whisper.


    "Oh?" Linwei lifted his eyelids and said, "what kind of proof do you need?"


    "Change!" Big white spot extended the huge ugly head to Linwei. "We can change three times for any one of our demon gods. As long as you have completed the transformation, you will naturally wash the suspect. "


    "Interesting." Linwei sneered, "so many gods in the world of the demon God, you don''t know more gods, you also need to verify one by one?"


    "The middle level demon God in the central zone, there is no one of you!" "I am responsible for this transmission. For your face, I have the right to verify my identity! You fucking change me quickly, don''t make me angry! "


    Linwei, with his eyes cold, "change? OK, you look at me carefully... "


    Then Linwei closed his eyes gently and calmed. After about two or three seconds, he clenched his hands into a fist, then shrugged his shoulders and lifted his breath. When his eyes opened again, he had a strong breath that was spewed out of his small body!


    What?! The big white spot demon God in front of him, gave a quick look at the beads.


    And at this time, linway''s fist has moved!


    Magic magic, King boxing!!!


    Originally, the bully boxing, which was attacked by close group, was superimposed by Linwei. In other people''s eyes, he just made a fist.


    But the power of this fist is far beyond the limit that the intermediate magic God can reach! Linwei''s fist, with the thunder can not cover the potential of the bombardment to the head of the big white spot demon God. Bang! Only a blow, that huge ugly head was smashed by Linwei!


    The big white spot headless body roared and fell on the ground.


    "Advanced demon!!!" Around, there are many intermediate gods who can not help but cry.


    Linwei''s breath converged again when he hit him.


    His pure physical strength now has reached the limit of the intermediate magic God, and the increase of magic secret can play the war power like the war emperor of the middle and middle class of the United States!


    "You, it''s not worth watching my change." Linwei raised his feet, stepped on the body with big white spots, and then turned to other intermediate gods. "Do you, who else want to see my transformation?"


    The whole site was silent for a while.


    All the gods are looking at Linwei with a kind of awe. They saw clearly that the small demon God in front of them did not change, but suddenly there was a high-level magic spirit of war. What does that mean?! It means he is probably a high-level demon! He was just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    And a senior demon God, facing a middle-level God of provocation, to kill each other, is also a normal thing.


    Even TIA looked at Linwei in a startling face.


    Then, she felt a bit bitter in her heart, and she preferred Linwei to be a middle-level demon God. Because, the status of the senior and intermediate gods is totally different. If Linwei is a senior demon God, he will not treat himself as friendly as before.


    Linway''s eyes moved over TYA, but did not stop too much.


    Then he stepped inside.


    Sure enough TYA looked at the back of Linwei''s departure, and she was confused with five flavors. He did not pay attention to herself.


    But what she didn''t know was that linway did it, just to get rid of the relationship between him and TIA. Because, next thing he wants to do, will probably shock the whole forbidden area of the demon God!


    Where Linwei is, the middle-level gods are scattered and open. Linwei''s fist, the powerful and powerful power, impressed them so deeply.


    At this time, suddenly a voice came out of that corridor - "cruise advanced demon, come to us!"


    This voice, let the outside of a group of intermediate gods are a shock, they heard, this is the forbidden area of several senior gods voice. In the world of the gods, the birth of a high-level God is absolutely a big event! Obviously, linway''s combat power has been recognized by several other senior gods.But Lin Wei''s heart sank. This corridor is the place where ah Fu is held. There are several high-level demons in it! Now it''s troublesome


    But I''m sure I will go. This is the purpose of his trip!


    Lin Wei walked slowly into the corridor.


    Generally walking, while quickly adjusting their own state.


    We must first stabilize the high-level demons. If we want to do it later, we must act vigorously. We must never let the other party have the chance to change. Otherwise, we will be the strong one equivalent to the level of battle honor! I can''t beat myself.


    The corridor is winding, and Lin Wei walked for about five or six minutes.


    Then, he saw the end of the corridor, where there was another space, not as huge as the outside space, but also 8900 meters square, 4500 meters high! In this space, there are three high-level demons. The first one is more than 20 meters tall. His whole body is ancient copper, with a kind of metallic luster. On his neck and limbs, he wears chains made of animal bones. The second one, nearly 50 meters tall, is extremely strange in shape. It does not look like a human, but looks like a monster that has been mutated by radiation. Linwei can only barely distinguish his head and limbs. The third body reached 100 meters, and his whole body was red, as if covered with blood and burning. His eyes showed a rare dark gold, and a terrible breath came to his face.


    Then Linwei saw Ah Fu who was locked on the other side!


    At this time, Ah Fu''s clothes are in good condition, but they are locked in a cage made of the ribs of wild animals. Around the cage, there are several columnar crystals, which are shining with a faint light. However, the color of the light is not the same as that seen in the other world last time.


    This kind of crystal again! The pupils of Lin Wei''s eyes were constricted. No wonder, Ah Fu has to tell herself to be careful.


    Linwei''s pace gave a sudden thump.


    Because, suddenly, he saw another figure - that is only more than three meters tall, black hair and shoulder of the male demon God.


    Bian!!! Why is Bian here?!


    The demon God of Bian also saw Lin Wei coming in and was stunned.


    Oh, my veil is off! Lin Wei''s eyes shot two Jingguang, and then without hesitation launched the "speed" skill.


    "He is not a demon! He is a calling beast Cried pian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    In the case of a few columnar crystals, Lin Wei did not dare to use the "magic armor" skill rashly, nor could he rush in directly. We must find a way to pull them out one by one!


    In this case, "speed" skill is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Speed, provides triple agility and speed, duration: 10 minutes!


    Lin Wei was shocked. What he didn''t expect was that the effect of "speed" skill was also discounted! The Four Ancient Runes were so evil that they even cheated the ancient laws. If he didn''t have enough confidence in himself, he would have doubted whether he had really stepped down


    At the moment of Linwei''s action, three high-level demons also responded.


    This is the summoner?!


    Although Bian''s words made them hard to believe. After all, Linwei''s breath was very similar to that of the demon God, and he did not read the information of the calling beast from him. However, Lin Wei''s next action made them believe it.


    Seeing Lin Weihua make a virtual shadow and rush to the direction of Ah Fu, the first ancient copper skin demon takes the lead!


    His body sprang up, like a fierce beast, toward a position. When the body is in the air, the elbow has been lifted up and pushed out fiercely towards the front.


    Bang!!!


    A sharp crisp sound, in the shadow state of high-speed movement of Lin Wei, was actually a direct hit by an elbow of this demon God!


    The physical strength of the high-level demon God broke out in an all-round way. The terrible force was like a mountain falling into the sea. Lin Wei flew straight through the air at a very fast speed, and then hit the stone wall hard. There was another roar. The strong impact made the whole stone wall sink deeply. Countless dense network cracks appeared, and some stones began to fall down.


    Embedded in the stone wall, Lin Wei took a deep breath. This is not because of the pain in his body, but because it is the first time that he has been hit by an opponent in a high-speed sport since he has mastered the "speed" skill!


    The copper skin of the devil, as if to capture the whereabouts of Linwei, and made a prediction in advance, this hit hit.


    "Well?" The demon God was also stunned.


    Because he saw that although Lin Wei was severely beaten and smashed into the stone wall, Lin Wei''s body, in addition to his clothes in tattered condition, was intact, even a small piece of broken skin!


    What''s the situation? Don''t say it''s a general summoner. Even if it''s a high-level demon, under such a fierce blow, at least there should be some small injuries, right?


    However, he did not know that Linwei''s body was the body of the dark devil, which was recast by the black energy and the burning energy of the nameless great demon God. In essence, he did not know how much higher than the ordinary demons. Although Linwei''s strength has regressed, its physical strength is still there.


    Lin Wei''s eyes congealed, taking advantage of the other party''s stupefied moment, his legs kicked again, the whole body made a virtual shadow, and continued to rush to Ah Fu''s position.


    Another extremely strange looking demon is a wave of long hand, and an energy circle appears.


    "Go!" With his low roar, a green and round Summoner rushed out of the energy circle.


    Fallen ghost jade beast, attribute: electricity, additional traits: Fallen, level: bronze, level: Senior king of beasts!


    By this time, Linwei had already rushed to the front of the first columnar spar.


    His hands clung to both sides of the columnar spar.


    "Up He let out a roar, and then he heard a rattle, and the columnar spar was pulled out by him.


    Just as he threw away the first columnar crystal and was about to rush to the second one, the degenerate jade beast suddenly raised a slender lightning energy whip, shook its body, and then pumped it to Linwei at the speed of electric light and flint.


    With a crack, the whip hit Lin Wei. The ultra-high current contained in the whip is released instantly!


    "Ah Lin Wei''s whole body was pulled out and flew out. His back, which had been exposed because of the complete tattered clothes, was instantly blackened.


    "Linwei!" Ah Fu, trapped in the cage, felt a pain in her heart when she heard Lin Wei''s scream. As if the whip had been whipped on her body, her beautiful eyes immediately filled with tears.


    The strong electric current paralyzed Lin Wei''s whole body. He staggered and then fell to the ground. The convulsive pain in his body crossed with the numbness on his body surface. He felt that his whole body was going to fall apart! Well, no way We need to speed up further! He had already sensed that behind him, the copper skin demon, the breath had begun to expand - that is to say, he was about to transform!


    Brush! The second whip of the fallen ghost jade beast comes in the air.


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared and his figure leaped up.


    This whip, only hit a shadow.


    The next moment, Linwei stood next to the second columnar crystal.


    "Up Another roar, the second stone was pulled out!Whoosh, the third whip arrives. This time, it accurately hits Linwei and hits the same position as last time.


    Linwei was once again sucked out, and even a burning smell came from his back. With a bang, he hit the cage made of animal bones!


    "Linwei!" Ah Fu rushed over, stretched out her jade hand across the cage and held Linwei''s big hand. Looking at Lin Wei''s injured appearance, her eyes are whirling and her heart is like a knife.


    Why?! Why is it that I am in danger every time and let Lin Wei save myself? All this, in the final analysis or their own strength is too weak! Incomparable self blame, full of Ah Fu''s heart, she looked at the last two columnar crystals, the blood in the pupil condensed!


    The copper skin of the demon God, has completed the first transformation, his strength, soared to the level equivalent to the emperor of war. One step at a time, he ran into Linwei.


    Big punch! The wind is roaring, and the momentum is like a thousand!


    "Ho!" Ah Fu gave a sharp rebuke.


    Finally, the remaining two columnar crystals rose abruptly under her control, and then rose from the ground.


    Ah Fu, however, felt a hum in her brain, as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer, and then she fainted.


    "Ah Fu!" Lin Wei called out.


    But at this time, the bronze fist arrived! There was a huge bang, and the fist hit Linwei directly in the back. Powerful and incomparable strength instantly introduced Linwei''s four limbs and hundreds of bones! Lin Wei''s mouth was sweet and a stream of blood gushed out.


    However, the copper skin demon who launched the attack was also shocked. He only felt that there was a force that was not small, and it was transmitted in reverse at the moment he hit the other party.


    Lin Wei''s talent of turning injury! At this moment, when he was seriously injured, it worked like never before!


    However, even in this case, he was still kicked out by the big fist, crushed the bones of the cages, and threw them out with Ah Fu.


    It''s now!!!


    Lin Wei gave the order to return to the stone house in the other world in his heart! After several stages of refining, he was able to return without stone.


    "Not good!" That has not moved all over the body red dark gold double pupil demon god suddenly stood up, a huge palm as if a hill like slapped over!


    Boom!!!


    The giant palm was directly shot at the place where Linwei and Ah Fu were, and made a huge noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    This shot, the direct shot of a big earthquake crack, stone wall collapse!


    However, Linwei and Ah Fu have disappeared in the same place.


    "Huh?" The magic God with dark gold eyes glared at his copper bell like eyes.


    "What''s going on?" "What about them?" asked the strange looking God? Have you patted it into meat


    "No..." The evil spirit of dark gold''s double pupil shook his head, "they disappeared..."


    "Disappeared?! How could it be? " The copper skin of the demon God canceled the transformation, but also face unbelievable, "this is the forbidden area of our demon family! Are they cutting wings or can they drill into the ground? "


    "We are careless." The magic God of dark gold double pupil sighed, "had known so, we should all do our best!"


    Indeed, in the eyes of these three high-level demons, even if Linwei mixed up with the demon forbidden area to rescue the human woman, this is their territory after all. Even if Lin Wei saved the woman, it was almost impossible for him to leave the whole body.


    Therefore, just now the three demons did not do their best, that dark gold double pupil of the devil, even in the beginning did not intend to hand!


    This gave Lin Wei a chance to take advantage of it.


    "What now?" Asked the strange looking devil.


    "Leave her alone." It''s the second time for us! Pien


    On one side, Bian picked up the shock in his heart, and quickly bowed to salute: "Dear God of gomin, please tell me!"


    "This time, the big white spot who is responsible for the transmission arrangement was killed by the summoner. You can take over the job." "You go out, gather all the intermediate demons, and then take them to transmit them. The three of us will be there later


    "Yes." In response, Bian respectfully withdrew from the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, TIA followed more than 200 intermediate demons to the other world.


    In these hours today, her life has experienced ups and downs.


    And all this started with meeting the strange "demon God" of cruise who was wrapped up all over his body. At first, with a trace of guard, but with more curiosity, she met the little devil who was polite and did not covet the fruits of her son Yi. Although she is a female demon, she has always been excluded and discriminated against. But the God of Bian, who has the same aesthetic taste as human beings, is in love with Ah Fu


    It can be said that when she met Linwei, TIA felt that her life was a little different.


    Because of this, in the ancient sea, she didn''t mind giving her first kiss to each other.


    For the long life of the devil, to like another demon, is a relatively long thing. TIA would not easily fall in love with a demon who had just known him, but this did not prevent her from liking him.


    However, immediately after that, in the demon forbidden area, cruise suddenly showed the strength of the high-level demon, and killed the great white spot with one punch. This makes the distance between him and her suddenly become larger.


    However, these are not enough to compare with the next thing.


    Just a few minutes after cruise was called in by three high-level demons, suddenly came a news that shocked all the demons - this cruise is not a demon! He is a Summoner!!!


    This news, let TIA suddenly confused. All the other intermediate demons, looking at her eyes, are full of pity.


    At this moment, she understood the meaning of Linwei''s previous words: "next, let me deal with it myself! You don''t need to stand by my side any more to avoid being implicated... "


    At the same time, she also understood why Lin Wei deliberately ignored himself after killing big white spot.


    So it is, so it is


    For a moment, TIA''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    More than 200 intermediate demons came to the different world and were attracted by the magnificent scenery here.


    "Here Is it the world where the summoners live? " A huge demon with one eye in the middle of his forehead said, "is it big here? Here Are there many, many summoners


    Bian stood at the front of the line, looked back at the one eyed demon and replied, "yes, this is the world that calls the beasts to live! However, I would like to remind you that not all animals here are summoners. We need to find those creatures that are definitely summoners before we can implement deprivation. In addition, there is another thing to pay attention to. We, the demon family, have always been a short board in the cultivation of summoners! Many of the summoners of high-level demons were bronze when they were deprived of them, and they were still bronze after many years. Therefore, we suggest that we should try our best to find a higher level of deprivation within the scope that we can bear. ""Good! I see. " The one eyed demon exclaimed, "I must find a blue silver grade one!"


    Another demon said, "I want to find one higher than blue silver!"


    "What is higher than blue silver?"


    "I don''t know! If you see it, you may know. "


    All the demons were rubbing their hands and excited.


    Only TIA was left at the bottom of the line, thinking about her own thoughts.


    More than 200 middle-level demons, under the leadership of Bian, are marching in one direction. Along the way, they met many alien creatures. Although, many animals in the sight of the demon army, far away to escape, but there are still many animals do not have time to run, hit the eye of the gun!


    All the animals captured by the demons were cruelly stabbed in the middle of the forehead. Even those ordinary animals with low strength at first glance could not escape the bad luck.


    After three days and nights of March, although many demons are struggling to find a higher level summoner, there are still some who can''t help but take away the bronze level summoner.


    On the fourth day, when the sun of the different world was about to set in the west, a thick black line suddenly appeared in the boundless plain ahead of the demon army.


    Bian a Leng, then let the demons stop.


    The black line became thicker and thicker, and a loud noise came along with the slight vibration of the ground.


    "Is that?" At last Pian saw the black line and was surprised.


    I saw that the black line was all made up of animals from different worlds. Most of them were strong and strong beasts with big arms and round waists! There are a large number of them. In the past, there were 1000 or 2000. They move in order, like an army marching forward, threatening!


    In the front of this beast army is a big three eyed tiger with a height of more than five meters. Its three eyes round stare, shot out a palpable cold light, is the purple wind under the first general - three eyes xuanjing tiger!


    "Purple Purple gold grade? " Seeing the message of the three eyed Black Eyed tiger, Bian was shocked again.


    The tiger with three eyes was staring at a group of demons coldly. The huge tiger''s palm waved and roared: "kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    With the command of the three eyed Black Eyed tiger, nearly 2000 summoning beasts, large and small, roared together and rushed towards the demons!


    These summoning beasts are the soldiers of the regular army under the command of the three eyed xuanjing tiger. They are basically large beasts with a body length of more than three meters, and the largest one is even 50 or 60 meters long! Except for a few hundred ordinary animals of the world who are just gifted and fierce, the rest are all summoners!


    Among these soldiers, the weakest one is the senior beast guard of bronze grade.


    In addition to the commander-in-chief''s three eyed Black Eyed tiger, the strongest is a commander with fire attribute.


    Dragon lizard! A body length of more than 40 meters, forelimb length has two wings, can fly dragon shape creature, attribute: fire, grade: purple gold, level: intermediate beast Shuai!!!


    "My God!" A demon God called out, "so many?! Are they all summoners? "


    "If it is, we will send it!" Another demon God exclaimed excitedly.


    However, Bian frowned fiercely, and said in a loud voice behind him: "the number of these beasts is too large, and their attack is too fierce. We should avoid their sharp edges!"


    "Fart!" A bareheaded and dark demon said angrily, "where can I find so many summoning animals? Look at their grades and grades! It''s so powerful. I think nine out of ten are summoners. Don''t you want us to get out of the way, Pian, and you''re going to eat it all alone? "


    Bian was breathless by the demon. Of course, he meant well. But other demons didn''t believe it, but there was no way.


    In the world of demons, Bian is also very small. If he had not planted Ziyi fruit, his status would have been very low. This time, he was in charge of this transmission according to the orders of the high-level demons. However, after the transmission, other demons might not obey his orders.


    "We are fearless demons! Come on, brothers! It''s time to grab the summoner A cry from the dark devil.


    Almost all of the demons were in a flash of blood, and they took a big step forward to meet the summoning beast army!


    The rest, in addition to a few who had previously been deprived of the summoner, was left with Pian, TIA and three other demons. Among them, two were the two that TIA and Linwei met by the lake when they just arrived at the demon forbidden area. One was the God of Perce, which was more than 30 meters high, and the other was the God of xiutuoshi, who was more than 50 meters high.


    "Huedosh, Percy, Heipi, TIA, why don''t you four go for it?" Bian looked at the demons rushing out in a swarm, and his heart was a little angry.


    "I listen to Hughes." The devil''s way.


    "Me too." The black skin demon God also said. He and purzer, who have been following Hughes all year round, are the three brothers known to all in the demon world.


    At this time, the God of hutosh began to say, "I think what you said is very reasonable, Bian."


    Bian gave him a startled look, then glanced over the silent TIA, and finally looked forward again.


    There, summoned the beast army and the demons, began to fight hand in hand!


    Most of the bronze chariots, generals and guards were knocked about by their tall and strong bodies. The smaller ones were even knocked out. Some bronze beast generals and animal guards, under the heavy fist bombardment of the demons, broke their heads on the spot and died!


    Almost all the demons ran to the summoners of blue silver and even purple gold. In their opinion, only such a Summoner is worth fighting for.


    However, at this time, the demons, who were running at full speed for fear of falling behind, were unexpectedly suffering a great loss from a humble bronze level summoning beast.


    This summoner, at first, no one noticed its existence. There are only a few demons. I feel that several parts of the body seem to have been punctured, and the pain is crisp and numb. But they didn''t care. However, after running for dozens of steps, they all began to feel their eyes were dazzled and their limbs were soft. At this time, dozens of huge summoning beasts seemed to have been discussed for a long time. They rushed around and beat them up!


    After a long time, a demon finally noticed the little summoner, which was only one meter long! Rank: bronze, rank: low level beast general.


    It is sensitive to avoid the devil''s trample, and then to them to fire their own back poison needle! Each poison needle can be stabbed into the skin of the demon God. To deal with a demon within 20 meters in height, it only takes three to four needles to make him feel dizzy in ten seconds. The so-called beast can''t be judged by its appearance, especially the summoning beast with poison attribute. Every beast is a mobile biochemical weapon storehouse!


    A demon roared and gave the pig a blow.


    Another demon wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Poison hair iron wire pig was a blow into the flesh mud, it''s all the toxins, also into the boxing that demon body!


    "You idiot The demon who wanted to stop said, "how good it is to deprive such a good Summoner!"The demon god suddenly realized that it was too late. He felt dizzy, his eyes darkened, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    On the other side, in the front of the team, the demons collided with the bronze beast king and the blue silver beast commander! The two sides were evenly matched in strength, and were hard to separate for a moment. Soon, in order to control those blue and silver level of beast Shuai, the gods began to transform. The summoners, in order to fight back, also began to release their own skills!


    "Weak fan Feng Bo!" An attribute for the dark blue silver low-level beast commander, launched his own strong group attack skills.


    A dark ripple rippled away, scattered up to 100 meters away, in this range of all the demons, attack and defense were instantly reduced by 70 percent!


    "The earth burst!" "Fire dragon wave!" "King Kong breaks the claw!" "Whirlwind vacuum bomb!"


    The ability to summon beasts has been used one after another. The demons who had been weakened in defense, especially those who had not yet finished the transformation, were suddenly killed. Some demons were on fire, some were blown off an arm or a leg by the burst earth, some were hit in the face by air bombs, and their seven orifices were bleeding


    However, the special abilities of the demons also played a role.


    One by one, the summoners were also reaped.


    Bang! A completed the triple transformation of the demon God, hold down a blue silver grade of the low-level beast commander, began to deprive! Although this low-level beast commander struggled hard, he was still unable to return to the sky and became the first blue silver level summoned beast to be deprived.


    However, the demon did not feel happy for a long time. After the deprivation, he became very weak. He wanted to withdraw from the battle circle, but he was fixed by the three eyed xuanjing tiger. After supporting for about ten minutes, he was frozen by the three eyed xuanjing tiger and finally died. And he just deprived of the low-level beast Shuai, also immediately restored his freedom


    The fire dragon lizard, led by some flying summoners, occupied the air superiority and launched wave after wave of air attacks on the demons on the ground.


    The whole battlefield, a piece of tragic!


    Outside the battlefield, several demons, such as Bian, were staring at the situation of the war, but suddenly they felt a shiver on their backs. They suddenly turned their heads and looked to the south. At a distance of about 2000 meters, two summoners appeared. One is very small, with a light blue color all over, suspended in the air, while the other is huge, about 60 or 70 meters long, covered with pale gold scales.


    These two summoning beasts, exuding incomparably powerful prestige, are coldly watching several demons here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The next moment, the two summoners of information into the minds of several demons.


    Purple wind, attribute: wind, grade: orange crystal!!! Level: Senior beast will!!!


    Tianjia overlord beast, attribute: gold, grade: orange crystal!!! Level: Senior beast will!!!


    Two orange crystal beasts!!!


    Several demons such as thunder, immediately stood in the spot.


    "Change quickly!" The demon God of xiutuoshi took the lead in responding and yelled.


    His words awakened the other demons, and Bian, Perce, Heipi, TIA and other demons immediately began to transform. After more than a dozen breaths, their bodies inflated a whole circle. Even TIA, the youngest, was nearly four meters tall at this time!


    Triple transformation! These demons have reached the level of war emperor.


    However, just after they had finished their transformation and were all in a tight and ready position, Zifeng and the overlord beast just gave them a cold look, instead of rushing towards them, they turned around and rushed to the battlefield where they were fighting in a tangle.


    "Go to hell!" Purple wind''s dark purple eyes glared up, flew directly to a triple transformation of the devil''s side, waved a fist.


    This blow, with a strong force, hit the side of the demon''s head. With a bang, the demon God''s huge body was shaken, and he fell to the ground with a roar. Although he did not die immediately, his skull was broken, his brain was dizzy and he lost his fighting power for a time.


    And purple wind''s heart, but also secretly greatly surprised.


    From the breath of these three transformed demons, it actually has a preliminary estimate of their strength, which is basically equivalent to the purple gold senior beast to the purple gold senior beast commander. This kind of strength of the opponent, it has also encountered many in the host side of the mainland, basically under their own sudden attack, hit the head of such a key part, it is absolutely a strike must second. However, this tall demon God, under his own blow, was only injured, which made it have to be surprised.


    This humanoid creature has such a strong body?!


    Zifeng does not know, of course, that the body of the demon has a unique advantage. Although it is the summoning beast of orange crystal level, its strength is amazing, but it does not belong to the extremely strong physical body. In fact, close combat is not its strongest item.


    However, purple wind also has its own small stubborn.


    Can''t you fight to death? I don''t believe it!


    Then, purple wind used the air dance technique, began to fly quickly in the demon pile, and at the same time, he put out one punch after another.


    On the other side, the Tianjia overlord beast, like a heavy armor, was pounding and crashing, and some smaller demons were directly knocked out by it.


    With the arrival of the two lords, the three eyed Black Eyed tiger and other summoning beasts were all in a state of spirit and began to fight harder.


    However, Zifeng''s fist attack is still difficult to cause a fatal blow to the demon God. For the small devil, it has to repeatedly strike in one place and attack repeatedly to kill the other party. And Tianjia overlord beast, after a period of rampage, was stopped by a dozen or so very tall demons. This day armour overlord is a metal Summoner with high defense power. When its advantage is limited by the opponent, its lethality will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, although the two great lords joined, the victory scale slowly shifted towards the summoners, but the current situation is still inseparable!


    Due to the complexity of the scene, the group attack skills of some summoners can not be released, because they have a wide range of skills, and they are indiscriminate attacks. On the contrary, most of the demons'' special abilities can be exerted. Therefore, under the current combat power ratio, they can still rush forward and reap the lives of the summoned beasts.


    The devil is fearless. Demon God, this is the fighting madman!


    Time, so bit by bit, goes by.


    After about 20 minutes, Zifeng has killed 15 demons. Tianjia overlord beast, also had 12 demon gods to account for. However, there are more than 140 demon troops! However, the number of summoned beasts here has dropped from nearly 2000 to more than 1000.


    If we go on like this, even if we win in the end, it will be a tragic victory.


    Purple wind looked impatient and cried out: "xuanjing tiger! Order the troops to retreat! Only the blue silver senior beast commander''s fighting power is left behind! "


    The tiger with three eyes and bright eyes immediately began to command the retreat of this army.


    However, the evil spirits who killed the red eyes, where they would easily let them go, were chasing after them wildly, and they would not give up until they were completely eliminated.


    Of course, during this period of time, there are still some demons who have successfully deprived the summoner of the blue silver level, and have safely withdrawn from the war circle. For them, the purpose of this trip has been achieved. Next, they only need to ensure that they can return to the continent of MOA safely.However, at this time --


    suddenly, two streamers appeared in the southern sky, and they came at a high speed!


    Between a few breaths, these two streamers went to the periphery of the battle circle, and then stopped, two figures showed up.


    One is a two meter tall, strong body, with a long tail of the half human call animal, the other is wearing a white gauze skirt, has a long chestnut hair, mature and moving human woman. Hand in hand, they watched the battle below.


    See these two people, purple wind and three eyes Xuan Jing tiger is in the heart of great joy. Further away, Pian and TIA were startled.


    It''s the two of them?! This is what comes out of Bian''s mind.


    It''s him?! It''s in TIA''s mind.


    What they are shocked by is that Linwei and Ah Fu can be suspended in the air! In the demon forbidden area, Linwei and Ah Fu did not show this. In particular, if, as Abian knows about her, she is just an ordinary human woman. How does she do this?


    "Linwei, I''m going to do it." Ah Fu turns to look at Lin Wei.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Wei held her hand tightly, but still felt uneasy.


    "Don''t worry." Ah Fu gently laughed and said, "this time, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s time for these demons to see my strength."


    With that, Ah Fu flew forward a short distance to the edge of the battle circle.


    She slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her plump and proud breasts followed her in a beautiful arc.


    Then, her eyes suddenly opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    A few days ago, in the demon forbidden area, Bian saw three high-level demons fight against Linwei.


    What''s more, the God of Ge Ming Tian finally gave a blow, which seemed to hit Linwei and Ah Fu, but in the end, they both disappeared strangely!


    After disappearing, they all appear in the different world?!


    For Bian, he did not know that Ah Fu was the first group of intermediate demons brought back from the other world. Only the surviving intermediate demons and three high-level demons knew about this matter. Although it was quite strange for a human to appear in a different world, they did not think that there was a way to go directly and conveniently to the other world. In their opinion, it is also a similar transmission array.


    No demon can imagine that there are stone houses and crystal balls in the different world!


    After Linwei and Ah Fu returned to the stone house, both of them fainted. It took about a day and a night to wake up. After waking up, Ah Fu was surprised to find that his mental strength had risen a lot! According to the division of Fu Xin Jue, she has now entered the second level: distraction.


    After Linwei woke up, part of the wound in his body had healed automatically. However, the influence of the previous dark wounds and the four strange runes remained, and his rank was still bronze.


    After taking Ah Fu out of the stone house, having a good meal to replenish energy, and making Ah Fu consolidate according to Fu Xin Jue, they both began to fly to the direction of the whirlwind. Hurry up and slow down, just arrived at the most anxious time of the war situation between the demons and the summoning beast army!


    Zifeng sees Lin Wei, but she is worried. It seems that Sirius Shuai doesn''t lie. Lin Wei''s grade is really backward from blue silver to bronze. Grade retrogression means a retrogression in combat power. For example, if its rank is retrogressed from orange crystal to purple gold, then it is equivalent to a sudden fall from the medium rank war Zun in the strange wind continent to the low-level war emperor! It is totally impossible to imagine what kind of state it would be and what kind of feeling it would be


    Seeing Ah Fu flying out, Zifeng was slightly surprised. This human woman is also known by her. This is one of the three hostesses of Linwei. However, it seems that she did not have any cultivation before. What is she flying out to do?


    Ah Fu took a deep breath and opened her eyes.


    Suddenly, a strange change took place in the battlefield - I saw that countless pieces of grass and dust on the ground began to float slowly from the ground. This range, about 200 meters! After floating, the grass and dust gradually gathered into more than 20 strands and rotated in an elegant and flexible manner, forming more than 20 slender micro tornadoes composed of grass and dust. These mini tornadoes are less than one meter in diameter, but nearly 100 meters in height, and their speed is getting faster and faster!


    On the battlefield, the demons stopped within the scope of more than 200 meters, and looked at the whirlwind of mini dragons running around them, not sure what the situation was.


    Not only did they not know, but even Linwei didn''t guess what ah Fu wanted to do for a while.


    However, in the next moment, they will know the answer!


    The more than 20 whirling Mini tornadoes suddenly seemed to have life. They suddenly twisted flexibly, as if they were giant snakes standing on the ground with their upper bodies raised. The snake''s head pounced and attacked the demons'' faces with lightning speed. no The target of the attack is not the face, but - the eyes!


    Broken grass, fine sand, dust, mixed together, all pervasive, into the demons that copper bell like eyes.


    In that 200 meters within the scope of more than 20 demons, quintessence can not defend, have been hit! They let out a thunderous roar and closed their eyes in a hurry.


    Good! Lin Wei cried out in his heart. This kind of surprise attack, although can''t make the devil''s eyes blind directly, but can make them can''t open their eyes to see things in a short time! What''s more, Ah Fu''s "distraction" situation is perfectly reflected here. She controls more than 20 micro tornadoes at the same time and launches attacks at the same time. Every tornado''s attack is extremely accurate and wonderful!


    At this moment, more than 20 demons lost their power of attack and action. Those weak summoners get precious time to retreat, while those powerful ones take advantage of the opportunity to launch a new round of attacks against these demons.


    A Summoner of blue silver, low rank king of beasts, launches a super linear attack skill. Innumerable earth cone thorn protuberance, six or seven evil spirits pierced a heart cold!


    The fire dragon lizard also flew down at this time, spitting out a fire to those demons


    On the other hand, there is a burst of ghost crying and Howling!


    When a demon dies, the tiny tornado that originally attacked him will automatically move to find the next target.


    With the help of Ah Fu, the disadvantages of summoners have been twisted! And all the demons, some scared to avoid those mini tornadoes, for fear that they will be staring at it. This time, the attack rhythm of the demons was completely disrupted.But this is only the beginning.


    Ah Fu closed her beautiful eyes again.


    Yeah? Lin Wei is stunned. He has a premonition that this time, Ah Fu''s attack pattern is likely to be different from the last one.


    Ah Fu once again took a deep breath, her white yarn skirt, all began to calm down automatically, slowly set off waves of skirt wave after wave. Then, a strange air vibration, very slight, but at a very fast speed, spread in all directions!


    Just when the air vibration just appeared, the more than 20 micro tornadoes collapsed in an instant, re turned into countless pieces of grass and dust, and floated away.


    The demons were happy, but just when they thought they could open their eyes again and launch an attack, they had a bigger nightmare. The air vibration, like a breeze, passed through their bodies. Such a slight vibration did not even make them feel the slightest sense. However, just as they raised their fists again and tried to blow them out, they felt a buzz in their heads.


    This kind of buzzing is like millions of small flying insects flapping their wings in their brains and singing in unison. It also seems that someone is chattering in their ears. Then, their spirit begins to become irritable!


    "Roar!" A demon raised his hand and thumped his head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    As if by this demon God to take a head, other demons, also began to beat the chest, smash the head! Individual demons, because the force is too strong, even to directly hit himself dizzy. Perhaps the most unfortunate one is that his head is just a weak point. His brain burst and his whole body collapsed to the ground. There was only gas in but not out of it


    But none of these struggles helped!


    This kind of buzz from the brain, not only does not weaken, but has the trend of becoming stronger and stronger!


    Moreover, the scope of the spread is also slowly expanding! At first, only 40 or 50 demons developed this symptom. Over time, the number has increased to 60, 70


    With the increase of the number, Ah Fu''s forehead also began to exude a lot of small sweat. It seems that this group attack way of spiritual resonance is also a big burden for her who has reached the state of "distraction".


    Linwei was right behind Ah Fu at this time. He couldn''t see the sweat on her forehead. However, he also found two details. First of all, Ah Fu''s way of attack can actually distinguish the enemy and the enemy! That is to say, this kind of mental attack is not an undifferentiated group attack. Within the scope of its radiation, only the individual enemy is affected. Although I don''t know whether this is the result of Ah Fu''s deliberate screening, its significance is absolutely extraordinary. On the other hand, he found Ah Fu''s little hand, which began to shake a little bit!


    He was shocked. Ah Fu is going to reach the limit?!


    And at this time, suddenly -


    a sound of breaking the sky, a stone of 56 meters in size flew from the north! While flying, the stone is still spinning rapidly. The target it aims at is Ah Fu!


    As the boulder approached, Ah Fu was aware of it. Just as she tried to avoid it, she felt a gust of wind behind her. Then she was held in her arms by a warm and powerful arm. The other strong arm, protruding over her right shoulder, hit the rock hard.


    The stones were blown apart by the bombardment! Lin Wei turned around again and protected Ah Fu behind him.


    Ah Fu''s mental attack was interrupted. Her weak body trembled, and she buried her head in Linwei''s chest.


    "Ah Fu! How are you doing? " Lin Wei asked in a hurry.


    "I I''m fine. " Ah Fu raised her hand and put her arm around Linwei''s neck. "Am I useless?"


    "Where!" Lin Wei shook his head. "You have done very well, far beyond my expectation! Even if I go to the battle myself, I can''t do better than you... "


    After hearing Linwei''s praise, Ah Fu showed a smile, and then said with a rare hint of coquetry: "Ah Fu is tired now, so I''ll give it to you now, OK?"


    Linwei nodded and held Ah Fu horizontally.


    Below the ground, the demons have returned to normal. However, during this period of time when Ah Fu carried out spiritual attack, under the strong attack of the summoned beasts, they lost more than a dozen! Ah Fu''s two rounds of assistance helped kill as many as 30 demons. Now the number of intermediate demons is only over 110.


    However, Lin Wei didn''t look at those intermediate demons below. Instead, he turned his eyes to the north, which was the direction of the huge stone flying!


    On the northern horizon, three tall figures appeared, and they were coming with great strides.


    Located on the left, is a 20 meter high, copper colored God. The one on the right, nearly 50 meters tall, looks like an alien. And walking in the middle, more than 100 meters high, blood red, eyes dark gold! They are the three high-level demons in the forbidden area before!


    Seeing the appearance of the three high-level demons, the intermediate demons such as Bian were excited.


    "The three of you are here at last Bian only felt that the clouds were suddenly opened to the light. After the appearance of Zifeng, Tianjia overlord, Linwei and Ah Fu, the other side launched a series of attacks, which made him feel that his side was on the verge of failure.


    A hundred meters high, the God of gomin sky coldly looked at Linwei and Ah Fu floating in the sky. Then he turned his eyes to Zifeng and Tianjia overlord. He opened his mouth to the left and right sides and said, "dodacey, kailou, you two will meet them up there!"


    The heteromorphic dodalcy and the bronze colored Keju roared in unison, then took a big stride and rushed to the center of the battlefield.


    In the process of running, both their bodies and breath rapidly expanded. Near the edge of the battlefield, they have completed the triple transformation!


    In the middle of the field, the remaining intermediate demons, as soon as two high-level demons were killed, all immediately flashed aside.


    Zifeng and Tianjia overlord, seeing the dashed dodacey and Kaihao, couldn''t help changing their faces. What a powerful breath! I''m afraid the power of these two demons is no longer under them. However, the most frightening thing for both of them is the red devil who stands at the back and has no action!"Tianjia, let''s deal with one each!" Purple wind tunnel.


    "Good!"


    Zifeng chooses dodacey, who is 70 meters tall after transformation, while Tianjia overlord rushes towards Kaihao, which is more than 30 meters.


    Lin Wei was suspended in the air, and his heart was very close. Zifeng and Tianjia overlord beast are equivalent to the fighting power of medium level battle Zun, but after the transformation of nado Darcy and Kaihao, they have reached the peak of medium level battle Zun! Moreover, the strength of the demon''s body is dominant. Whether Zifeng and Tianjia overlord can defeat them is really unknown!


    However, Linwei himself is powerless. After all, he is now in a backward rank. Even if he uses the "magic armor" skill, I''m afraid the increase will be limited. He can''t be the opponent of these three demons.


    Unless


    "Ah Fu, do you still have the strength to float?" Lin Wei lowered his head and asked.


    "If it''s just floating in the air, it''s OK." Ah Fu whispered.


    On the other side, Zifeng and dodacey, Tianjia overlord and Kaihao, have already handed over! The purple wind, with the advantage of being able to fly, launched a sensitive attack around dodacey. However, Tianjia overlord started a hard to hard collision with Kailuo.


    Linwei put Ah Fu down from her arms, let her float in the air, and then said, "Ah Fu, you are here, wait for me."


    "Where are you going?" Ah Fu was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "I''m here too," Linwei said, looking at her. "I''m going to be here, hitting the demon triple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Purple wind occupies the advantage of air making, and launches a crazy attack on the big body and less agile dodacey God! It no longer holds hands, and on the first hand, it makes its best attack means - air burst!


    On its two tight fists, two highly compressed air masses are attached, which, with each blow, is launched like a shell and hurls at the opponent. And its double boxing, it will again condense the next group of air.


    Heaven armour tyrant, also with their own home care, its means can be summed up with a word, that is anti shock!


    Unlike Linwei''s "turn injury", the skyarmor tyrant should take full responsibility for the attack of his opponent with his body. Then, with the high defense and hardness of his body, he will conduct anti shock by force path. In addition, it can also attach its own attack.


    Two summoning animals and two senior gods, one time between the two cannot be solved.


    However, this air burst and anti shock are not skills. This is only the most suitable attack method for purple wind and Tianjia tyrant in the long-term growth process! I don''t know why, purple wind and Tianjia tyrant have not yet shown their skills.


    "Go!" Seeing that the war is too long, dodaci opened the circle of energy and released his fallen ghost jade beast.


    The magic God of casan also sent his summoning beast at the same time. Fallen quicksand, attribute: soil, additional characteristics: degenerated, form: life half entity, grade: bronze, level: Senior Orc!


    Both of these degenerate summoning beasts are the level of bronze senior Orc kings. They will not be the opponents of two lords, but the two demons do not mind at all. If the war died better, anyway, they came to the different world this time, just can change a better!


    The fallen ghost jade beast waved the electric whip and took it away to the purple wind. This whip is very fast, a time is actually to disrupt the purple wind attack rhythm.


    The degenerate quicksand is to change various shapes and quickly wrap it on the surface of the body of the Tyrannosaurus, and change the high hardness properties of the surface of the overlord with its own fluid form, thus weakening its anti shock effect.


    Purple wind anger from the heart, as the orange crystal Lord, when was it so suppressed by a bronze Orc king? It roared, temporarily gave up attacking dodacey God, but turned around, toward the fallen ghost jade beast rushed over!


    The degenerate ghost jade beast startled, and quickly waved a long electric whip, around his body, forming a dense and wind-tight grid.


    The tyrant of heaven armor roars to kill the fallen sand. However, even if it is stronger, it has no good way to call the beast to the form of quicksand.


    A degenerate ghost jade beast with electrical properties, a semi-solid degenerate sand, are extremely difficult to entangle the master!


    However, in the face of the degenerate ghost jade beast formed the grid, the purple wind is a cold smile. "Hum! If you want to make me crystal hard, you are naive! "


    Purple wind in high speed flight, double fist burst out. Immediately, two regiments of air were larger than before! Roar!!! With a loud and stunning sound, two air masses were ejected out, carrying amazing momentum, and they were integrated together in the flight process, forming a more flat air mass. No, maybe it should be called air wall more appropriate!


    The fallen ghost jade beast was shocked and wanted to flash sideways. However, naiho air wall is too fast and large in area. It ignores the blocking of the power grid and directly rushes in, and impacts on the fallen ghost jade beast in a crushing manner.


    Bang a crisp sound, degenerate ghost jade beast of the electric whip moment dim colorless, its body high ground throwing up.


    Blood spills the sky! By the time it fell, there was no breath of life.


    One move! Degenerate ghost jade beast, die!


    Purple wind cold glimpse of the fallen ghost jade beast body, a turn, and again toward the west to fly.


    Boom! On the other hand, Kaiju demon God hit the chest of the tyrannosaurus Tianjia by a heavy fist. His power was directly transmitted in. The anti shock power of the tyrannosaurus Tianjia was absorbed and dispersed by the fallen sand sticking to its surface.


    Click, the first crack appeared in front of the chest of the tyrannosaurus.


    Although the battle was very fierce, he did not pay attention to the God of goming, who stood in the distance, and his eyes were projected in the far half air and on Linwei, who was sitting in the air. I don''t know why, there is always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Well?!" Suddenly, his dark golden pupil suddenly shrunk, "his breath, seems to be getting stronger


    What''s the matter with this?! Can a summoning beast be able to cultivate himself?


    Goming heaven certainly knows that Linwei was originally a summoning beast of blue silver order, and was the first group of intermediate gods to come to different world. Through four pillar crystal stones and the sacrifice of eight gods, this launched ancient Rune and returned his order from blue silver to bronze. Originally, their plan was to seize him to take advantage of the time of ARF calling Linwei to take away, and then they could recover Linwei''s product level to blue silver. However, their plan was destroyed because Linwei could freely come and go through the stone house.Thinking of this, GE Mingtian''s heart suddenly moved: can he break the seal of Ancient Runes by himself?!


    This Impossible?


    His eyes twinkled a few times. Ge Mingtian stretched out his hand, and a huge energy circle appeared in front of him.


    "Go! Against those two guys in the air


    With the voice of the ghost God, a translucent giant with a strong hum all over his body protruded from the energy circle. As soon as it appeared, the air flow on the field was furious and swift! For the flow of wind, the most sensitive is the purple wind. He turned his head and looked at the summoner.


    Depraved gale demon, attribute: wind, additional trait: Fallen, form: Elemental virtual body, rank: blue silver, level: low rank animal emperor!!!


    Seeing this summoner, the most surprised is not purple wind, but other gods. They didn''t think that there was a blue and silver level summoning beast in Ge Ming Tian! You know, it is almost impossible to contract directly to the level of blue and silver when the saints sacrifice. That is to say, the God of gomin should have cultivated this Summoner to the level of blue and silver!


    There was a buzz in the fallen wind demon''s body, and then as soon as its body stretched forward, there was a hurricane blowing, and the air flow between heaven and earth was suddenly disordered.


    The hurricane roared and blew towards the summoners. Under the strong wind, most of the summoners are blown to the East and West, and some smaller ones are even blown up into the sky.


    However, the fallen wind demon himself was buzzing wildly, turning into a whirlwind, rushing towards Lin Wei who was meditating in the sky and Ah Fu who was standing beside him!


    Purple wind eyes a stare, angrily drink a way: "arrogant! In this place, you are not the only one with wind property! "


    At the end of the speech, Zifeng took a deep breath and pushed her hands forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    With Zifeng''s hands pushing out, the violent airflow behind it began to converge towards its body.


    After a while, the vast area behind it became calm again, and the summoners, who had been blown upside down, regained their center of gravity.


    The air that gathered around the purple wind began to compress, then turned into a mass of air cannonballs and fired again. What''s more, the target of Zifeng''s choice is still the demon God of dodacey. It should take the opportunity to chase and fight hard to make the other party afraid and disabled!


    In terms of strength, Zifeng is naturally much higher than the fallen gale demon. However, Zifeng is still a senior beast general, and has not yet gone through the stage of absorbing and strengthening the attribute power of beast commander. Therefore, in the total amount of wind attribute energy, it is inferior to the fallen gale demon. Because of this, the two sides in the control of the wind between the sky and the earth, a tie!


    Zifeng''s action is extremely agile, and the air cannonball launched by Zifeng can attack from a long distance. The demon God of dodacey is miserable for a time.


    "Asshole With a roar, dodaci suddenly launched his special abilities.


    Purple wind only felt a jump in her eyebrows, and a bad feeling surged up in her heart. Her body retreated, and at the same time, she cried out, "everybody, please step back!"


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    After a series of muffled noises, many things like tumor poison sacs burst out on the body surface of the demon God, followed by the rapid spray of green mucus. Most of the mucus fell on the ground, where the grass withered and the land blackened. Part of the mucus fell on some dodging summoners, their bodies immediately began to fester and rot, and soon died, and then the whole body turned into a pool of blood! However, after launching the green mucus, there was still a gray green poisonous gas in the hole of his body, which enveloped his body and formed a poisonous gas circle with a diameter of two or three hundred meters.


    This dodacey is a rare demon with the ability of toxin!


    In the circle of gas formed by him, no creature dares to approach. His spirit of a vibration, again waved his fists to the distant purple wind rushed past.


    At this time, the fallen gale demon had stopped the hurricane it had caused, and devoted himself to Linwei.


    However, just when its tentacles were about to touch Linwei, his body suddenly moved up and quickly retreated back while keeping the meditation posture unchanged. The fallen wind demon suddenly froze. How can anyone detect his attack and evade when he meditates with his eyes closed?


    The answer, of course, is not what the fallen gale imagined.


    Although Lin Wei is meditating with his eyes closed, there is still Ah Fu beside him! At the first time, Ah Fu wrapped up Lin Wei with his mind and pulled his body to avoid the attack of the fallen wind demon. Of course, she herself followed Linwei back.


    At the same time, Ah Fu glared at the fallen wind demon.


    The fierce spirit attack is like the tide, penetrating through the body of the fallen wind demon!


    At this moment, the wind demon, which was originally immune to any physical attack, sent out a cry of anguish. It strikes with a thump, then howls and howls in place. It does not have the vocal organ of the living entity like the summoner. Its voice vibrates from the elemental body, full of harsh complexity and deep resonance. In the howl, the translucent body of the fallen gale demon flickered a burst of light, it suddenly held up, the body suddenly expanded several times! A strong wind attribute, energy fluctuations are transmitted out violently!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This wave, as if it were a shock wave, was scattered in all directions!


    Ah Fu had just used the spirit resonance attack with high intensity and load when dealing with many intermediate demons before. At this time, she had not fully recovered. Her attack was interrupted immediately after the fallen wind demon struggled and tried to fight back.


    Her body floated back, trying to avoid the impending shock wave.


    At this time, a figure swished from her side and blocked in front of her!


    Bang!!! The shock wave bombarded on this figure, but it was on the verge of collapse, and even a little wave flower could not be lifted up.


    "Linwei!" Ah Fu was surprised and pleased, "you You''re triple? "


    Lin Wei gave her a smile, stretched out his hands and clenched his fists. He said, "it''s a preliminary achievement. However, it has not yet been fully consolidated... "


    The nine body demon, every three for a stage! In each stage, the first is to strengthen the body''s defense, the second is to strengthen the overall vitality, and the third is to maximize the attack power! Each stage is a big realm. If his strength is equal to that of a low-level warlord when he has no nine body training at all, then his strength will be a middle-level war king if he cultivates a heavy body; his strength will soar to a high-level war king when he cultivates a double body; his strength will be The king of war? wrong! The third body will achieve a great leap, directly skip the great perfection and climb to the lower level of the emperor of war!!!Therefore, Lin Wei''s success in attacking the triple body will be much more obvious than that of the first and second body!


    His current strength is about equal to the intermediate animal emperor of bronze grade!


    However, there is no such strange match in the different worlds, because once the bronze level creatures are upgraded to the senior king of beasts, they are already at the top. However, Linwei is not an ordinary summoner. He was originally the body of the dark demon. Because of the Ancient Runes, the rank of Lin Wei was retrogressed to bronze, which led to such a strange combination of ranks and ranks. Or, you can also think that his strength is equivalent to the intermediate king of blue and silver, or the middle rank war emperor of strange wind continent!


    "Ah Fu, you wait here. I''ll meet the red devil!" Lin Wei Road.


    "Are you sure?" Ah Fu asked a little worried.


    No matter what, Lin Wei''s grade retrogression is also a fact. Besides, the red demon has not changed


    "Ha ha, the third of the demon''s nine body, the most important thing is to attack!" Lin Wei laughed and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know?"


    After saying that, Lin Wei''s body moved and quickly swept away toward the distant ghost God!


    "Break the void The magic blade cuts


    A huge and incomparable energy blade breaks out of the body!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    As soon as the huge energy blade appeared, the red Gobin God''s face changed dramatically.


    He stepped back without hesitation and began to transform at the same time!


    However, this is not an ordinary magic blade, but a upgraded one. Is it so easy to avoid?!


    The huge blade of energy disappeared quietly, and then reappeared in front of him in the startled eyes of Golmud. At this time, he has not even finished his first transformation.


    Boom!!!


    The huge energy blade cut on his body, instantly broke the fierce defense of the demon body, tore open the skin and cut into the muscle! Ge Ming''s high body was cut back many steps, blood spatter, flesh and blood.


    Seeing this in the distance, Pian, Hughes, and TIA all gasped.


    Even Lin Wei, the initiator of the attack, did not expect that the third body of the demon God would be so strong for the increase of attack power!


    In the case of two magic powers, the magic power of the two gods was small. However, at this moment, this record of breaking the sky magic blade has reached the level of middle-level battle respect!


    With the power of a middle-level battle Zun, he was killed by GE Mingtian, who had not yet completed the transformation and was at most equivalent to the great completion of the war emperor. Rao was extremely strong in his flesh, and was also severely damaged in an instant.


    The third body of the demon God was so strong that Lin Wei''s spirit was greatly improved. A big realm of growth! What''s the concept?! This means that in the current situation, the magic triple body with the magic formula, in terms of attack power is not weaker than the "magic armor" skill!


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Without a second thought, Lin Wei made another magic sword.


    However, just after the second magic blade was cut, a violent convulsion came from his body. He nearly fell out of the air.


    The second record of the magic blade is firmly cut on the body of Ge Ming Tian! It''s skin and flesh and blood. At the chest of gomingtian, the sternum of white forest has been revealed. In this second hit, GE Mingtian''s huge body actually flew out and fell heavily on the ground hundreds of meters away.


    However, at this time, the God of Ge Ming Tian just completed the first transformation, offsetting each other. His breath not only did not wither, but also rose a little!


    "Ho!" As soon as Lin Wei bit his teeth, the third energy giant blade came out.


    His purpose is very simple, that is, before Ge Mingtian completes all the triple transformation, he will be injured and disabled as much as possible!


    However, this time the sky was moved ahead of time.


    When Lin Wei just raised his hand, GE Mingtian glared at him, and then his huge body moved forward. When the energy giant blade disappeared and reappeared, GE Mingtian had already rushed out of a distance. This crisscross, actually just avoided the energy huge blade!


    Lin Wei was startled. It was the first time that he was evaded since he understood the cutting of the broken sky magic blade.


    "Kill!" Ge Mingtian roared violently, and he made a fist. At the same time, his breath rose further, and his body, which reached more than 110 meters due to the first transformation, was also lifted again.


    He has already started the second transformation while launching the attack!


    At this time, the distance between the two sides is very close.


    Lin Wei''s body flashed, avoiding Ge Mingtian''s heavy fist in the air, and then he also made a fist.


    The second move of magic formula - Bahuang boxing!!!


    Just like the last time, Lin Wei gathered all the fist shadows together and formed a group. He hit Ge Mingtian''s right forearm hard. With a bang, GE Mingtian''s arm was violently opened. His body is also a crooked, and then the blood splashes out from the small arm.


    Second transformation, complete. The breath of gomingtian expanded to a terrible degree. However, his right hand, but also drooped down, pain and numbness, was suddenly unable to lift up.


    Lin Yi Wei is in the heart! Before the other party completed the triple transformation, he temporarily abandoned one of his arms. In the twinkling of his mind, Lin Wei quickly retreated, and at the same time, he continued to cut two magic blades!


    Ge Mingtian''s dark golden eyes were fixed on the two huge energy blades coming towards him. This time, he did not dodge any more, but used his own body to carry down the two powerful attacks. Two bangs, two huge energy blades cut on him, but they are no longer as unfavourable as before. After leaving two big holes in front of him, they disappear


    Looking at Lin Wei''s rapid retreat, GE Mingtian roared and continued to approach.


    At the same time, his blood red skin began to quickly change into orange red, and a breath of terror completely superior to all the demons and summoned beasts on the scene suddenly emitted. At this moment, nothing can stop him from completing the triple transformation!


    His left fist went forward.


    A bang, a burst of sound, giant boxing even brought up a trace of space distortion!At this time, Linwei had already retreated two or three hundred meters away. However, with the explosion of his opponent''s huge fist, he suddenly felt that there was a fierce force oppressing him. It was like the fighting spirit of the strange wind continent, which was far beyond the arm length of Ge Mingtian.


    Lin Wei felt that the force which was heavier than Mount Tai was suddenly approaching his body. Without a sound, he was shocked all over, and then, like a sandbag, he was beaten and flew out!


    Poof! Six Fu organs move, five internal organs burn! There was a big gush of blood.


    This is only swept by the edge of the fist force. If it is directly hit, even if Lin Wei is the body of the dark devil, he will be seriously injured on the spot and even die directly!


    And because there is no direct contact, Lin Wei''s "turn injury" talent has no way to shock back the attack.


    "Linwei Ah Fu exclaimed, and quickly flew over to catch Linwei.


    "Asshole The second angry cry came from Zifeng. Seeing Linwei injured, it angrily bypassed the God of dodacey and rushed toward the gomingtian.


    "Well?" Ge Mingtian demon God saw the purple wind flying over. However, he didn''t pay attention to this little summoner, even if it was the senior general of orange crystal! His current Summoner has not died. Even if he wants to take it back, he can''t do it. However, he can beat the little orange crystal Summoner to the ground.


    At that time, kill the fallen wind demon, and then take Zifeng or Tianjia overlord beast away - everything will look so perfect.


    Ge Mingtian waved his left fist. With his huge body and absolute strength, he was sure that Zifeng could not escape his heavy blow!


    "Purple wind!" Lin Wei was shocked.


    "Lord!" The three eyed Black Eyed tiger is also shocked.


    Zifeng''s eyes were incomparably cold. He looked at the huge fist that was about to be bombarded. He opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "super whirl - Attack - wave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    With the voice of purple wind, its body actually inflated, from the original height of more than one meter, suddenly changed to more than two meters high! It''s body board and arms, also become stout up, hands in the right waist, a violent wind attribute energy formed between its hands and palms.


    The wind attribute energy rotates at a super high speed that can''t be distinguished by the naked eye, and soon it emits a dazzling blue light, like a ball of bright light!


    Ge Mingtian''s big fist is approaching! It''s less than ten meters away from Zifeng!


    "Ho


    The purple wind hands forward, the compressed to the extreme wind attribute energy twisted and burst open, a bang formed a huge cyclone. Then, a ferocious to incredible air flow rushed out of the cyclone, like a turbulent water column from an ultra-high pressure water gun, or underground steam from the ground near the crater! This air current, with unimaginable super speed and super strength, rushes towards the giant fist of the God of Ge Ming!


    The purple wind itself, also by this air stream''s recoil force directly from the air pressure to the ground. When it stops on the ground and its feet sink, it finally stabilizes its body shape.


    Boom!!!


    The air current impinges on Ge Mingtian''s fist, as if tens of thousands of blades have been cut.


    Ge Mingtian, who had been calm all the time, finally changed his face at this time! His upper body was completely submerged by the blue and white air flow. Then, a scream came out and cut through the sky!


    Around a crowd of demons to hear the bottom of the heart tremble, can not help but suddenly color change.


    The supercyclotron shock wave emitted by the purple wind lasted as long as half a minute. In this half minute time, no demon or Summoner could see what happened in the air flow. They just saw that the lower body of the demon God Ge Mingtian was constantly retreating, and had been retreating for 50 or 60 steps.


    When the shock wave disappeared, GE Mingtian also reappeared in front of everyone.


    All the demons took a cold breath.


    It''s just because it looks so miserable now! His upper body, already dilapidated, from the left hand to the left arm, to the position of the left shoulder, the skin and muscles have been basically cut out! Only a few pieces of meat hung pitifully on the exposed white bones, and even the bones in the left fist were covered with dense cracks, which seemed to fall apart with a touch.


    Purple wind''s super cyclotron shock wave, the power of skill, terror to this!


    After releasing the skill, Zifeng''s body size returned to normal, and it flew back and forth.


    The God of Ge Ming heaven looks at the purple wind, and shoots out two extremely resentful eyes in his eyes.


    Dodacey and Kay also backed back and ran to gormingtian''s side.


    "How are you?" Dodasi held up gormingtian and asked eagerly. You know, GE Mingtian was their real leader this time, and the most powerful among all the demons present. But now they have been hit hard, and their heart sank to the bottom.


    Ge Mingtian bit his teeth and said, "it''s OK! I can''t help this injury... "


    At the end of the speech, GE Mingtian''s body suddenly began to undergo a stunning change -


    I saw that his left shoulder muscles suddenly began to wriggle, and then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, grew and spread rapidly, attached to the arm bone of his left arm, and continued to grow towards the elbow. After a while, the muscles grew to the forearm, and then climbed up to the bones of the hand and fingers. Just ten breaths, a new arm muscle, and it''s all right! Then, the skin also began to grow, orange skin also in a few breaths, will be completely wrapped in the left arm. It looked as if I had never been traumatized!


    Rebirth! Strong regeneration ability! This is the special ability of Ge Mingtian!


    For the first time, he has publicly demonstrated his special abilities.


    It took him some time to heal all the wounds Lin Wei had done to him.


    Lin Wei, who was in the distance, was also stunned and said in his heart, "I''ll go! If you are beaten like that, you can regenerate. How can you play? "


    Even the fantastic body deformation ability of the demon God Bian can not guarantee that the body will not be seriously damaged - even if the surface of the body is restored by the deformation ability, the internal injury can not be restrained. However, this Ge Ming Tian is able to grow the damaged parts of the body again, which is equivalent to making the wounds completely healed!


    After using this special ability, in addition to his weak breath, his combat power has been restored and he can launch a swift attack again.


    "Purple wind, let''s retreat again!"


    In Zifeng''s ear, Lin Wei''s voice rang out.


    It looked back and saw Linwei holding Ah Fu''s hand and flying over.


    As a matter of fact, as early as after the high-level warlord entered the war, the army of summoners under Zifeng''s command had almost retreated. The soldiers with low strength have already retreated far away, and now there are still some strong officers and men of blue and silver rank who are still on the edge of the battlefield.Hearing Lin Wei''s words, Zifeng moved in his heart, but he didn''t ask why. Instead, he directly gave orders to the three eyed xuanjing Tiger: "xuanjing tiger! Lead the other brothers to retreat as far as possible


    The three eyed Black Eyed tiger looked at Lin Wei in surprise, but still faithfully carried out the order of Zifeng.


    "Withdraw!" With a big wave of his hand, he took the rest of the crowd back.


    "Tianjia, you can also return it!" The purple wind is facing the beast way of Tianjia overlord.


    Looking at the summoning beasts in front of them, GE Mingtian squinted, then raised his hand to point forward and ordered to the surrounding intermediate Demons: "go! Cut them off for me


    A number of intermediate demons took orders, and then howled loudly and rushed to the retreating summoners.


    "Ah Fu!" Linwei said, "it''s up to you. Hold them for a while longer."


    "Good." Ah Fu responded, then flew to Lin Wei''s front, took a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes glared.


    Once again, the power of spirit is pouring out like the tide! Those middle-level demons who are running, the body suddenly a meal, and then feel the brain began to hum up again. They had to stop and begin to fight against this very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Linwei, how long will it take?" Ah Fu''s smooth forehead exuded some sweat again, "I I may not be able to support it for too long... "


    "A few more seconds!" Lin Wei carefully calculated the distance, "well Come on, ALF. Stop it


    With that, Lin Wei took out a black and ugly scroll from the storage ring.


    "Next, leave it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    At the moment when Ah Fu''s mental power attack takes back, Linwei throws out the scroll in his hand.


    The scroll spun and flew high in the air.


    "Huh?" The God of Ge Ming heaven seems to have a feeling. He suddenly looks up and looks at the tiny black spot in the sky.


    And just as he looked up, the scroll was slowly unfolding.


    No demon or Summoner knew what it was, not even Ah Fu. All she knew was that after throwing out this scroll, Linwei stretched out her hand to hold herself, the other to hold Zifeng, and then quickly retreated.


    A vast, palpitating wave has escaped from the scroll!


    This scroll is one of the two magic scrolls that the Hessian witch gave Linwei for self-defense. Inside, there are a large number of dark magic elements collected by her dark mage, which is sealed in this magic scroll with her own magic power as the skeleton and a strong forbidden spell!


    After the scroll unfolded, the whole sky seemed dark.


    Within a radius of four or five kilometers, the air no longer flows, and everything seems to have solidified.


    "Not good." Ge Mingtian''s pupil shrinks violently, then roars loudly, "retreat!!! Please give me a refund now


    Back?!


    Lin Wei in the sky, looking down on a kind of demon below.


    Now, it''s too late for you to go back!


    All of a sudden, his eyes moved to a small and exquisite demon.


    TIA! This female demon who helped herself in the land of MOA was standing next to Hughes and Bian. She also looked up at the scroll in the sky, and her face showed a trace of surprise.


    Linwei gritted his teeth and was about to rush down to take TIA away. However, he saw that the tall xiutuoshi suddenly moved.


    When he drank and closed his hands, a bright red light came out of his body. The light became brighter and brighter. Between several breaths, a ball of light formed, wrapping him, Perce, black, Bian and TIA at the same time.


    Then, the light ball flashed and disappeared from the original place!


    Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed, and then he saw the light ball suddenly appear again at a place six or seven kilometers away.


    The special ability of instant movement?! Lin Wei was surprised.


    At this time, the powerful attack contained in the magic scroll finally came!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A huge black light column with a diameter of one kilometer fell from the sky with the power of the sky. In an instant, it covered three high-level demons, i.e. gormingtian, dodasi and Kailuo, as well as about 60-70 intermediate demons. At the edge of the light column, there are about a dozen intermediate demons. Half of their bodies are covered by black beams, and the other half are still exposed. These ten or so demons were stiff, and their faces were struggling with pain, but they were unable to move. Soon, the color of their struggle also solidified, leaving only the empty expression of their eyes. Outside the black light column, there are about 30 middle-level demons. Seeing this, they quickly retreat back in panic for fear of being affected by the light column


    The power of the magic scroll has been fully released. But at this time, the battlefield was quiet again - there was no shaking, no energy roaring, no storm electricity, no strange god, some, just such a quiet black light column. Below it is connected with the thick earth, rising into the sky, with no end in sight, just like a giant pillar standing between heaven and earth! It seems to be able to absorb all the light between heaven and earth, but also as if with a curse that makes the soul tremble!


    This black light column lasted for more than three minutes.


    In the end, the beam of light dissipated and the space became bright again. At this time, Linwei, Ah Fu, Zifeng, other summoning beasts, as well as the 30 or so intermediate demons who survived, all saw the scene hidden by the black light column.


    The three high-level demons, together with the 60 middle-level ones and a dozen or so on the edge of the light column, were still standing in their original positions. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with them.


    But then, Linwei immediately noticed that the naked skin of these demons was dead gray. No matter what skin color these demons were, now, they are all ashes! Only Except for the head part of gomin.


    Lin Wei was stunned.


    And at this time, suddenly from the ground out of a group of quicksand. It twisted and deformed, and exclaimed in ecstasy, "I am free! I''m free!!! Oh, yes


    Isn''t the fallen god of moxa? Purple wind and other summoning beasts were stunned, they immediately found that the fallen quicksand''s depravity attribute had disappeared! At the same time, it is no longer a summoner. In other words That kadjorn is dead?!


    Purple wind all over a spirit, again cast his eyes back to the center of the field. There are no signs of the three high-level gods. This time, the purple wind was completely shocked. It thought that the black light column had only severely damaged these demons, but it did not expect that it had completely and thoroughly harvested the lives of these demons!What on earth is that scroll?! How could it have such terrible power?!


    Zifeng just wanted to ask Lin Wei, but he saw a huge figure rushing to the center of the field.


    Wind demon? Fallen wind demon?!!!


    Not only Zifeng, but also Lin Wei was shocked. They found that the message of the fallen gale had not changed - it was still a fallen Summoner! That means In fact, GE Mingtian is not dead!


    The speed of the fallen gale demon is very fast. In an instant, it has reached the side of the gobingtian demon. It reaches out a tentacle, turns into a blade of wind, cuts off Ge Mingtian''s neck with a hiss, cuts off his head completely, and then stretches out another tentacle to seize the head, and then turns into a gust of wind and flies to the north ¡£


    "It''s not dead yet?" Lin Wei''s eyes were wide and he cried out. It''s really hard for him to imagine that there is only one head left and he is still alive. What kind of vitality is this? Can we say that this Ge Ming Tian can grow other parts of the body without one head?


    The speed of the fallen wind demon is incredible, and it disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Thirty or so middle-level demons who survived were also panicked. They rolled and tried to flee north.


    "Up! Kill them Purple wind eyes a cold, small hand a wave, "one does not stay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    More than ten kilometers to the north of the battlefield, three figures were running at full speed.


    The three of them, notably Hughes, Percy and Heipi. And Pian and TIA, sitting on the shoulders of Hughes, left and right.


    Whoosh -


    from the south of the sky, a flash of light came quickly.


    "Huh?" Hudosh, with a huge stare, stopped and turned to look at the light.


    The light also began to decelerate suddenly, and then stopped at a distance of about 500 meters from the five demons, revealing his body shape.


    "Are you?" TIA''s eyes trembled.


    Lin Wei, who showed his body shape, naturally came after Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei was suspended in the air, looking at the beautiful TIA. In his eyes, he also had a very complicated look.


    In fact, there was no Festival between TIA and herself. On the contrary, TIA helped herself in the time of MOA. If it was not for her help, she could not have rescued Ah Fu so smoothly, so from this point, TIA was still the benefactor of herself and Ah Fu. Another important thing is that TIA took her first kiss! Although the kiss is not strictly a kiss, it is more like artificial respiration. Although he and TIA, in fact, only meet by chance, each other for each other''s temperament some good.


    But the first kiss is the first kiss. It''s something that every man can''t forget.


    "So, your real name is Linwei..." Muttered TIA.


    Lin Wei was stunned and then reacted. Now that his Summoner attribute is no longer hidden, TIA can naturally read his information.


    After hesitating for a moment, Linwei said, "TIA, we can still be friends. Is that right? "


    TIA was stunned. After a while, her eyes began to turn cold. Then she snorted, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you! There is only one I know - the devil named cruise. "


    TIA''s reply made Linwei gasp, then shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "Do you want to come and kill them all?" He looked at Lin Wei and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that there is no one who is afraid of death. If you want to kill us, you can, just come on


    Huedosh, purzer, and Heipi all put on a fighting posture.


    After that, the five transformation level of the demon emperor are strong! It can be said that if we don''t count the increasing effect of the magic formula on attack power, but in terms of physical strength, none of them can be compared with Linwei!


    "I don''t have to fight you either." Linwei said, "as long as you will tell me how to release the four ancient runes in me, I will let you go."


    "Four Ancient Runes?" Huedosh frowned. "You''re talking about the use of four energy crystals and sacrifice to send out the closure? I''m sorry, we can''t do anything about it. Only the senior devil knows how to remove it


    It seemed to have been expected that this was the result, and Lin Wei did not feel too disappointed. He continued, "then the rest of you can go first. But Bian has to stay! "


    Bian''s eyes shrunk.


    "Why?" Asked Hughes.


    "Pian intended to harm my master." Lin Wei said, "last time ah Fu let him go, but this time, I don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Just keep Pian? Huedosh exchanged glances with Percy and Heipi, but there was some movement.


    However, TIA stood up from the shoulder of Hughes and said to Linwei, "we will never give up any partner! Linwei, if you want to kill Bian, step on my TIA''s body. "


    "TIA, you..." Linwei''s head was big.


    Last time it was ALF who stopped it, and this time it was TIA who stopped it.


    How can it be so difficult to kill a pian?


    Oh, that''s all. Give TIA one more favor. Who makes her owe herself and Ah Fu


    Linwei took a deep breath and said to TIA, "you go, don''t come to another world. TIA Take care... "


    With that, Lin Wei turned around and flew to the south.


    After a while, he disappeared in the sight of several demons.


    Huedosh looked at TIA with some strange eyes, and then said to purser and Heipi, "come on, let''s go. Let''s get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lin Wei and Ah Fu returned to the cave of Zifeng.


    After a while, the three eyed Black Eyed tiger came in quickly from the outside. It first nodded to Linwei, who had won his respect for his outstanding performance in the battlefield even though his grade was retrogressive. Then, it began to report the casualties to Zifeng.


    This time, purple wind''s regular army did not all move out, because of the rush of time, only used the nearest north of the Legion. The three eyed Black Eyed tiger was carried by a large flying call beast. Similarly, due to the rush of time, the army of Tianjia overlord beast was unable to catch up. Tianjia overlord beast just happened to be nearby, so he could arrive with Zifeng."The casualties are not small." The purple wind sighed.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?" The tiger with three eyes asked.


    "What to do?" Purple wind tilted his head to think for a while, but for a moment there was no idea.


    Then it looks at Linwei.


    In fact, Lin Wei had an idea for a long time. Seeing Zifeng, he cleared his throat and said, "although we have won this time, we have also won miserably. The most important reason for this is that we are not prepared enough! "


    "Well." Zifeng nodded and agreed.


    "We beat the demons away this time, but they will come back again." Lin Wei continued, "the first time they came, they were about a hundred intermediate demons. This is the second time, more than 200 intermediate demons and three senior demons have come! I think when they come back for the third time, I''m afraid there will be more high-level demons! Jingjing, although you have a large number of troops, there is not much high-end combat power. In the face of high-level demons, soldiers with low strength rush up and can only die. "


    "Well What shall we do? " Purple wind asked anxiously.


    "Jingjing, this crisis is not our own crisis." Lin Wei said, "but the crisis of the whole different world! Therefore, our own strength is not enough. We have to find more support and organize more summoners. Especially in the high-end combat power, we need to gather as many helpers as possible for purple gold and orange crystal products! Since it is the crisis of the whole alien world, it is natural that all creatures in the different world should face it together. We should issue an order to call on the whole world to unite and take part in this war of defending the different world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The next day, the wind was high and the clouds were light, and the weather was bright.


    Purple wind, Linwei and Eve left the cave together and flew towards the sky.


    They will visit the Lords of several other territories and some powerful summoning animals who usually live in seclusion. Linway is ready to gather them together, only in this way can he resist the next attack of the gods.


    The first stop, they went to a place called the melting Valley in the territory ruled by purple wind. Here, there is a low-level Orc of purple gold grade, and the fire attribute magma giant rhinoceros. Its strength is more than the three eye black eye tiger, but not willing to be in the purple wind under the leadership of the job, so has been alone in the melting valley.


    Purple wind, Linwei and Eve visited it personally, explaining the reason and the current situation of the matter, then moved with emotion and reason, and finally convinced it. The giant rhinoceros said they were willing to help resist the invasion of the gods. Then, purple wind will let it immediately start, to the north and meet with the army led by the three eye xuanjing tiger. Meanwhile, on the road, please visit several high-level warlords of purple gold and blue silver products. Please move them.


    From the melting Valley, the purple wind, Linwei and Eve flew eastward. Their next stop was the great Lord''s place to the East.


    The master in the East is a rare earth attribute element virtual body life, virtual shadow swallow stone monster, strength is purple gold level senior beast commander. Don''t look at its strength is not very high, but because of its attributes and the particularity of life form, the combat power is extremely amazing! Its territory is about half of the purple wind.


    Two animals, one person, day and night, flew for five days, which came to the cave of the ghost swallow stone.


    When Linwei saw the ghost swallow stone monster, he was surprised.


    The reason is not it, but this high-level purple gold level beast handsome virtual shadow swallow stone monster, unexpectedly not a summoning beast!!!


    Linwei was a little bit stunned. Besides the original green salamander king, the second powerful creature he saw was not a world creature calling on animals.


    But it''s better! Linwei suddenly got excited, not calling the beast, but also meant that it would not be deprived by the gods! In this way, its advantages will be more obvious on the battlefield. This time, say anything also want this empty shadow swallow stone monster please move!


    Who knows, the ghost swallow stone monster after listening to purple wind and Linwei explained the intention, but shake its head.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be there." The shadow swallow stone monster translucent body expands and contracts, its voice is full of turbid texture, "please come back."


    "Why?" Linwei, with a twist in his eyebrows, took a few steps forward and persuaded him, "the arrival of the demons will definitely bring terrible disasters to the whole world. I wonder if you have heard a word, "rise and fall of the world, and it is the responsibility of the people."! If our creatures in different worlds are always scattered together, they will break them one by one sooner or later. "


    "Is it up and down, is it up to you?" The ghost swallows the stone and chews the words Linwei said, and the color of the body seems to have changed.


    Linwei, as soon as he saw the play, continued to hit the railway while he was hot: "yes, the Lord of heaven armour tyrant has joined us. If you join us, our strength can certainly double!"


    In order to draw up the ghost of the shadow and swallow the stone, Linwei has already used honorific words, even said "double" such a flattering speech.


    The shadow swallow stone monster silence for a long time, only then said: "but, all this is your guess. You say the God of the devil, it is likely not to come, even if it comes, it will not be so strong. And I''m not afraid of them! "


    "Even if you don''t fear, the territory you control, the millions of people, they must suffer." Linwei continued to advise.


    "What is that?" The ghost swallow stone monster a look of no care, "big deal I change a place to rise again. I don''t believe that the world is so big, can all the gods occupy it! "


    Linwei is a time of speech. He had no idea that the Lord could not have been able to get into the water.


    Just when he had a little bit of frustration and purple wind and Eve, he heard the ghost swallow stone saying: "unless..."


    "Well?" Linway''s spirit vibrates, "unless what? How can you help, Lord? "


    "Ha ha." The shadow of the shadow swallows the stone and laughs, and then says, "unless, the Lord of purple wind can give me some of your territory..."


    Linwei was shocked to hear that. Before he came back, purple wind had stepped forward and said, "say, how many territory do you want?"


    "One fifth!" The lion opens his mouth and says, "empty shadow swallows stones.".


    "OK, deal!" Purple wind did not hesitate, a mouthful agreed to down.


    "Then we have a good cooperation." "I will send troops now to the territory boundary between you and the tyrant of heaven and the sky."


    Linwei heard the big halo, and after the big halo, he was sweating.The great lord of the shadow swallowing stone monster really refreshes his understanding of the creatures in the alien world. I didn''t expect that there would be such interest negotiation and exchange here! This is really unheard of, never seen.


    "Jingjing," Lin Wei held the purple wind and whispered, "is one fifth too much? You should give me a little price


    "A little more? What do you mean Purple wind puzzled to ask.


    "If it wants a fifth of its mouth, you say no, only one tenth. Then it may say that it takes one sixth, then you say one ninth... " Linwei explained.


    "No!" Purple wind coolly said, "big deal, later use regular army to rob back!"


    Well, Linwei is completely defeated. However, it''s a good thing to be able to take the shadow swallowing stone monster!


    After saying goodbye to the stone swallowing monster, Lin Wei, Zifeng and afzhe fly to the West. The army on the other side of Tianjia overlord beast should have already joined up with the three eyed xuanjing tiger. The three eyed xuanjing tiger will also bring the meaning of purple wind. How many hidden summoning beasts can be invited on the other side depends on the Tianjia overlord beast.


    Now, Linwei and they are going to the last stop, where the great lord next to the West lives!


    As for the greater lords, it may be too late.


    It took them more time to wear from the east to the West. It took them about ten days to reach their destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Of course, this kind of back and forth rush is also forced. This kind of alliance between great lords would never have been achieved without the personal presence of one of the Lords!


    In the past ten days, Lin Wei, Ah Fu and Zifeng are also exploring various possibilities to increase their chances of winning. Zifeng mentioned that it would be nice if Linwei''s grade could be restored or upgraded by other methods. On the other hand, Lin Wei also talked about the previous steps. On the surface, the ancient rules would reward him when he killed a strong enough opponent, but it was not necessarily because he didn''t further upgrade the level when he killed the destroyer for the last time.


    All the way down to their destination, they did not come to a useful conclusion.


    "Ahead, there is the cave of the great Lord!" Purple wind points to a magnificent mountain road.


    "Wow, this show is bigger than Jingjing." Lin Wei glared and sighed.


    "This great Lord''s territory is much bigger than that of Tianjia and me." Purple wind turned his head and said, "because it is an intermediate animal commander of orange crystal grade!"


    Orange crystal grade? Intermediate beast handsome?!


    Lin Wei and Ah Fu are both surprised. Ah Fu may not have a direct understanding of the intermediate beast commander of the orange crystal level, but Lin Wei knows that the intermediate animal commander of the orange crystal level is equal to the low-level animal emperor of the purple gold level in strength! In other words, the strength of this great Lord is on the same level as the destroyers on the land of transter!


    Even though this great Lord has not yet completed the complete enhancement of attribute energy, and is slightly short of attribute energy compared with the destroyer, it still has the advantages of rank suppression, talent and skill. These advantages can make up for the deficiency of attribute energy!


    If you can persuade such a powerful Lord, you will be more sure to deal with the devil.


    Just as they approached the high mountain to a certain distance, three figures appeared from the top of the mountain and flew towards Linwei.


    In the case of relative motion, the two sides soon met.


    I saw, that ushered in the three figures, are three huge bird class call animals. They are the dark green ghost eagle, the metal sky feather gull and the wood green mans falcon. Their strength is the blue silver intermediate beast commander! Among them, the green mans falcon is the evolution body after the green light Falcon advanced to blue silver.


    "It turns out to be Lord Zifeng." Seeing that it was the purple wind, the three summoning beasts immediately revered.


    "Is your Lord there?" Purple wind opened a way, "we are a special trip to visit."


    "What a coincidence." Qingming ghost carving quickly replied, "our great Lord was summoned by his master five days ago."


    "How long will it come back?" Purple wind asked.


    "I can''t tell." The sky feather gull thought for a moment and replied, "every time the Lord is called, he usually looks like seven or eight days."


    Zifeng and Lin Wei looked at each other for seven or eight days? Will you be back in two or three days? Since so many days have been spent, it is worth waiting two or three more days.


    However, just as Zifeng was about to speak, a summoning vortex suddenly appeared on its head.


    Purple wind Leng a Leng, immediately face a change.


    Not good! Master calls himself! However, the joint issue has not been agreed.


    Linwei and Ah Fu also saw the whirlpool. Lin weilue thought about it and said to Zifeng, "Jingjing, you''d better go to your master first. Here, the great lord hasn''t come back yet. I''ll wait for it here! When it''s over with your master, you''ll come back. "


    Purple wind''s eyes twinkled a few times, also know that this is the best scheme at present. It looked at Qingming ghost carving and said, "when your Lord comes back, Zifeng will come to visit and discuss very important matters. If I don''t have time to come back, this Linwei can represent me


    With that, the purple wind flew into the whirlpool. Then the summoning vortex shrinks and disappears.


    Qingming ghost eagle, tianlingou and Lvmang Falcon looked at each other. They didn''t quite understand why the summoning beast of bronze level could represent Zifeng. However, they did not show much surprise at the appearance of Ah Fu.


    "In this case, please come to our cave and have a rest." Qingming ghost carving language with respectful said.


    "Thank you." Linwei nodded to them, then took Ah Fu''s little hand and flew to the top of the mountain after them.


    ¡­¡­


    The God of luck was on Linwei''s side this time. The next day, the LORD came back!


    When Linwei and Ah Fu will walk into a spacious and bright hall with a high-level blue silver beast, they finally meet the legendary Lord.


    Six meters tall body, sitting on the high platform, towering. It is cold yellow long hair, like countless gold needles in general, the root is clear. In the hair, sometimes blue snake swimming, a pair of dark blue eyes also vaguely have light, with endless majesty.Jinmao lightning Biao, attribute: electricity! Grade: orange crystal, grade: intermediate beast handsome!!!


    Lin Wei''s pupils shrank and took a breath of cold air.


    Lord of electricity?! This attribute was born with a great advantage. At the beginning, the fallen ghost jade beast of the bronze senior beast king beat himself to death. Lin Wei couldn''t imagine how much more powerful the golden lightning puma was than the fallen ghost jade beast. Lin Wei couldn''t imagine how powerful it would be if it fought.


    Jinmao lightning Biao is also interested in looking at Lin Wei and Ah Fu who come in.


    "Are you the plenipotentiary sent by Zifeng?" Golden hair thunder and lightning puma open way.


    "Yes." Lin Wei replied, "we are here to discuss an important matter."


    At the moment, Lin Wei described the whole story of the demon invasion. For the warlord can deprive the summoned beast, as well as the powerful strength after the transformation of the high-level demon, have done the key elaboration. Finally, it explained the situation that Zifeng and Zifeng visited various places.


    "Demons?" Jinmao lightning Biao touched his chin, "how can such a strange race open a channel from other continents to our different world? This is really a big threat! In your opinion, how many high-level demons will they send out next time they make a comeback? "


    Linwei thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t know how many high-level demons they have. However, I think there may be 30 or 50... "


    "Thirty or fifty!" "If it''s this number, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the combination of the four of us."


    Lin Wei said: "my original intention is to gather all the creatures of the whole alien world to fight as much as possible. However, the different world is really too big. Zifeng and I have made the most of our journey day and night, so we can only unite with the three lords including you. "


    "Well Not necessarily. " Jinmao lightning Biao''s eyes suddenly shifted to Ah Fu, "this lady, please excuse me for asking frankly, are you an aborigine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Jinmao thunder Biao''s words, Lin Wei and Ah Fu are both surprised.


    Aborigines?! Jinmao lightning Biao actually mentioned the aborigines?!


    Considering that other summoners in the cave are not surprised by Ah Fu''s existence, Lin Weicai responds with hindsight. It seems that he is not only aware of the existence of the aborigines.


    But how could it be? How do they know the aborigines when their basins are so far away from here?


    "Highlord," Linwei asked, "how do you know the aborigines?"


    Jinmao lightning Biao took a look at Lin Wei, but there was a trace of consternation in his eyes: "strange, listen to you, this lady should be a native. But in that case, you should know that I often associate with your tribe? "


    Frequent contacts? How is that possible? Who came here to play with you when his head was squeezed!


    Unless


    Lin Wei suddenly thought of another possibility and could not help but ask, "Lord, where is this tribe you are talking about?"


    "It''s inside my territory." Golden hair thunder and lightning Biao answers naturally.


    Sure enough! Lin Wei said in his heart that this native is not another. That means that there is not only one aborigine in this different world! It is not clear whether they were originally affiliated to the same ancestral branch or were two unrelated tribes at all.


    Many thoughts flashed through Lin Wei''s heart, and communicated with Ah Fu through the soul link, and decided to conceal the golden hair thunder and lightning Biao to a certain extent.


    But just when Lin Wei was about to open his mouth, Jinmao lightning Biao was surprised and said: "is this lady from another aboriginal tribe?! Are there any other aborigines in this different world


    It seems that this golden lightning puma''s head melon seeds or quite smart.


    "Yes," Lin said, following his words, "my master, she does come from another aboriginal tribe, but it is very far away from here. Lord, do you mean that we can unite with the aboriginal tribes in your territory? "


    "That''s right." Golden hair thunder Biao nodded, "by me, they should give me this face."


    Lin Wei was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that this time would be so smooth. Jinmao thunderbolt not only agreed without hesitation, but also actively helped to find more allies.


    "Shall we go now?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Go now! It''s been about three days in the past Jinmao thunder and lightning Biao stood up and said, "give me an order, the first to the third army, immediately pull out, and rush to the northeast to join the forces of Lord Zifeng, Lord Tianjia and Lord Tunshi."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Linwei was working hard to gather all kinds of forces, the third transmission of the demons in the forbidden areas of Moya was also in full preparation.


    In a vast open space, at this time, there are more than a dozen high-level demons standing scattered!


    The red head of a strange and matchless orphan was held in the hand of a huge translucent fallen summoner, suspended in front of a dozen high-level demons. This head, of course, is the head of Ge Mingtian who was rescued from the other world by the fallen gale demon.


    "As the initiator of this time to send to the other world, I will take full responsibility for the previous two failures!" Ge Mingtian''s breath is very dispirited, but his eyes are burning with fury.


    Other high-level demons did not speak, still quietly looking at him, as if waiting for him to continue to speak.


    After a pause, gomin continued: "I didn''t expect that the creatures in the different world are so difficult to deal with. Especially Linwei! Our two defeats are basically caused by him. I admit that I wrongly underestimated their overall strength. In addition to Linwei, there are two orange crystal summoners, which are basically equivalent to the combat power after our transformation! Originally, they should be the best targets of deprivation But in the end, we failed. This time, in addition to me, only hutosh brought back Perce, Heipi, Pian and TIA through his blinking ability, and three intermediate demons with strong life-saving ability escaped all the way back, and all the others were destroyed. "


    When hearing the words "the whole army is destroyed", those high-level demons finally have some moving faces.


    "Ge Ming Tian, what do you want to express? Say the point." Said a senior demon.


    "I called you all together to ask what you all mean." "The third transmission, do you want to do it? If you still want to go, we''ll do the next transmission; if you don''t want to, turn off the transmission channel! "


    More than a dozen high-level demons looked at each other for a while and did not speak. For most of the high-level warlords who already have summoners, they are not willing to take risks. However, two factors have changed their thinking. First of all, there are a lot of high-level demons who don''t have summoning animals. They still hope to go to a different world. Secondly, for those who already have summoned beasts, they also hope to get better ones! Especially if they don''t go, if the gods who didn''t summon beasts in the first place are deprived of better ones in them, will they be in a panic?"I think," said a senior demon at last, "if we have an accurate assessment of the strength of the different worlds, we can still go. After all, we already know their overall strength, but they don''t know our overall combat power. "


    "I agree!" Another high-level demon also said, "besides, although the transmission plan was initiated by GE Mingtian, it was ordered by the Lord Mosheng before he fell asleep. I think we should go on! "


    "Yes, I do."


    "Well, I agree."


    The demons are full of tongue.


    "Good." "Since the opinions are unified, I can operate easily! In the next few days, I will gather more than 30 high-level demons from the other two forbidden areas. This time, we will send out 50 high-level demons! We must kill them


    "Is fifty enough? How many more do you want to go in? "


    "With my current authority, I can only transfer 50 high-level demons at most." Ge Ming Tiandao, "other, will wait for Mosheng to wake up


    "By the way, when will you be able to wake up?" Asked a senior demon.


    "Soon. Let me see, according to the calculation... " Ge Mingtian thought for a moment and said, "it should be in the near future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    It''s another beautiful sunny day.


    The breeze blows gently, and the bright sky floats with faint white clouds.


    In a huge basin surrounded by several peaks, the most special group of residents living in the different world - the indigenous people! Most of them are engaged in planting, livestock and other basic work, in order to maintain the livelihood of the whole tribe. A small number of people have taken on the responsibility of protecting the tribe. They often go hunting and try to contract some summoning animals to enhance the fighting power of the tribe!


    In the center of the basin, in a small stone house, lived the core of the whole tribe: the high priest.


    This day, the high priest in his stone house, but a burst of heartache and pain. There is no reason for it, because the stone of the ancestral contract, which was originally placed in his stone house, has lost its luster completely today. This means that from now on, the warriors in their tribe will no longer be able to contract new summoners!


    Although he had a premonition for the coming of this day, he still found it hard to accept the moment.


    So many years of inheritance, finally broken in his hands, let him have a sense of shame to the ancestors.


    And at this time, outside the stone house came a thumping sound on the door.


    "High priest! High priest Listen, it''s Warren, the warrior of the tribe.


    "Coming, coming." The high priest answered, and then walked slowly on crutches to open the door.


    The door opened and Warren''s face was startled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on that makes you so fussy? " Asked the high priest, frowning slightly.


    "The high priest, the great lord of golden thunder and lightning comes to visit!" Warren replied.


    "Oh?" The high priest was stunned. "Generally, we go to visit us. It''s rare that it comes to our side in person. But even so, there is no need to make such a fuss? "


    "In addition to the great Lord, there are two more..." One is also a summoner, the other is a woman


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the high priest led a group of warriors of the tribe to the entrance of the basin and personally met the golden hair lightning puma to show respect.


    A summoned beast contracted by the tribe warrior acted as the interpreter. After a few simple polite remarks with the high priest, Jinmao lightning Biao followed him to the middle of the tribe. Behind Jinmao lightning Biao, in addition to Lin Wei and Ah Fu, there is a giant bird more than 10 meters high walking with him. This giant bird is a subordinate of Jinmao lightning Biao. This time, Jinmao lightning Biao rode on its back and arrived here within three days.


    However, Jinmao lightning Biao expressed great shock at the fact that Lin Wei and Ah Fu could fly. However, it was not so strange to think that they came from the Plenipotentiary of Zifeng, and that Zifeng could have flown. During the communication during the flight, it found that Ah Fu could understand what he said and was surprised again for a long time


    At the moment, in addition to the high priest, the highest position in the procession was a warrior named akaras, whose own strength was extremely high, and he was the second warrior of the whole tribe.


    Jinmao lightning Biao looked at him and praised: "I haven''t seen you for many years. The strength of akaras has improved again. From this breath, it is at least equivalent to the strength of Zijin intermediate beast commander."


    Walking in the back of Lin Wei''s heart, purple gold intermediate beast Shuai? Is that the strength equivalent to a high-level emperor of war? The original Duan Shuxin is this strength. Of course, after such a long time, maybe Duan Shuxin has broken through the promotion.


    It seems that the strength of this aboriginal tribe is significantly higher than that of the previous tribe!


    In the team, several warriors, including akaras, have quietly paid attention to Ah Fu in the back. They always cast a glance at the rear from time to time, and consciously or unintentionally raise their heads to show their most heroic side.


    It''s not their fault. Although Ah Fu has been covered with a veil at this time, her unique temperament still has a strong attraction for these vigorous men.


    Of course, Jinmao lightning Biao noticed this, but did not say anything. Instead, he turned to the high priest and asked, "why didn''t you see your great warriors?"


    The term "great warrior" refers to the strongest warrior ranked first among the aboriginal tribes.


    The high priest laughed and replied, "hutinzan and some other warriors have gone out hunting. Maybe they will come back in the evening."


    After that, the high priest looked back at Ah Fu behind him, and finally he couldn''t help but ask, "madam, what''s your name? Where is it from? "


    Ah Fu secretly looked at Linwei, and then according to the previously agreed words, she said, "high priest, please call me Ah Fu. To be honest, I''m from another tribe. "


    "Another tribe?" The great priest was excited. "Where is your tribe?""In a valley far to the south." Ah Fu said, "I have been away from the tribe for a long time."


    "South? Good, good... " The high priest even said a few "good" words, but he was full of tears. "I knew that we aborigines must not have escaped from this group in those years! South, right? No matter how far away, we must find a chance to have a look at it... "


    Unexpectedly, such a casual remark made the high priest excited, which was totally unexpected to Linwei. However, what Lin Wei asked Ah Fu to say is not a complete lie. There is indeed an aboriginal tribe in the south. Even if they go to look for it, they can certainly find it. By then, they will be reunited, and they will have done a good deed!


    Jinmao lightning Biao interposed: "high priest, we have more important things to discuss with you this time!"


    "More important things?" The high priest was stunned, and then wiped the tear water channel, "High Lord, please say so."


    "High priest, this matter has something to do with a race called demons..." As Jinmao lightning Biao wants to speak, he has to go through two reports, so this time it is for Ah Fu to do it. As for Lin Wei, he does not want to reveal the fact that he can speak, so that those people will be surprised again and lose time in vain.


    Ah Fu described the story in detail, and then represented the two great lords, Jinmao lightning Biao and Zifeng, implored that the aboriginal tribes could send elite warriors to participate in the defense of the alien world.


    After hearing this, the high priest secretly observed the expressions of several warriors around him. He found that most of them were eager to try. He could not help sighing. He also knew that these brave men were confused by male hormones. They probably just wanted to make a good performance in front of Ah Fu


    With a slight frown, the high priest was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Lord, you are supposed to come to the door in person. I should give you face in any case, but this matter is really too important. As you know, although our aboriginal tribes have some powerful warriors, their overall strength is relatively weak. If we send elite warriors, our own security will not be guaranteed... "


    "In my territory, I want to keep you safe. That''s easy." Golden hair thunder Biao says so.


    "This..." The high priest pondered for a moment and said, "this matter is really important. Although I am the leader of the tribe, I have no way to directly agree with you. Well, when the great warrior Hu yanzan comes back, I''ll discuss with him and give you a reply. "


    But as soon as the high priest''s voice dropped, today''s things seemed to happen. As soon as the high priest returned to his residence with golden hair lightning Biao, Linwei and Ah Fu, a strong man ran in from outside and said, "high priest, great warrior, he''s back in advance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    After a while, a man more than two meters tall, with a strong back and a broad ear and a long face and a beard came in with a steady step.


    His breath is very calm, but Jinmao lightning Biao and Lin Wei can still vaguely judge his strength, which is roughly equivalent to the level of purple gold low-level beast king, that is, equivalent to the low-level war Zun on the strange wind continent! Even the first master of Zifeng''s three eye xuanjing tiger is not as good as his pure strength!


    Lin Wei''s heart is very surprised, this Hu yanzan looks young, at most not more than 45 years old, but he is already a strong fighter. This is simply an incredible thing. You know, in the strange wind land, there is a lot of fighting spirit, and there are all kinds of skills and natural materials and treasures of the clan. It is also a difficult thing to create a strong man of war rank. From this point of view, this Hu yanzan can definitely be regarded as a talent!


    Compared with Hu yanzan, Lin Wei thinks his qualification should be inferior to explosive. At the beginning of my life, I was lower than ordinary and lower than animal service. In the first seven years, he did not have any way to improve his strength. It was only after the battle with the one armed ape that he realized that his method of improving his strength was different from that of all other summoners. But even so, Linwei still felt that his qualifications were very poor, so he worked hard to seize every possible opportunity to improve himself.


    And the man in front of me is the real talent!


    If Lin Wei hadn''t developed a strong mind these years, I''m afraid he would have had some ideas of self abasement at this time.


    As soon as Hu yanzan came in, his eyes immediately fell on Ah Fu.


    This time, akaras and several other warriors nearby can''t sit still. Hu yanzan is the first warrior of the tribe. If he also participates in the competition, where can he win? Akaras quickly coughed a few times and said in a voice: "Hu yanzan, Lord Jinmao lightning Biao is coming to visit us. Don''t you come and see you soon!"


    At this time, Hu yanzan noticed the huge golden hair lightning puma sitting in the middle.


    He raised his hands and saluted Jinmao lightning Biao, saying, "the great Lord is coming. If Hu yanzan has lost his welcome, please forgive him."


    Jinmao lightning Biao looked at Hu yanzan, and his eyes were full of admiration. Although he was an orange crystal intermediate beast commander, his strength was much higher than that of Hu yanzan, but he was a Summoner who had lived for thousands of years. After such a long accumulation, he had this strength. Its owner, who is also a generation of Tianjiao in the mainland, has spent hundreds of years cultivating himself to the level equivalent to the low-level animal king of orange crystal. That''s why it treated Hu yanzan so differently.


    "High priest, is this lady..." Hu yanzan asked the high priest.


    "This lady Ah Fu is a guest from afar." The high priest said with some joy, "she has a lot to do with us. Do you remember when I always thought there might be other Aboriginal branches? Now, my guess is finally confirmed! Ah Fu, she''s from another tribe. But this tribe is in the south, far away from us. "


    "Oh? Are they all indigenous people? " Hu yanzan''s eyes turned to Ah Fu and said politely, "Hello, my name is Hu yanzan. I''m the first warrior of our tribe."


    Seeing Hu yanzan deliberately emphasize that he is the first, akaras and others have no way. Because they are the first.


    Ah Fu nodded to him politely and said, "hello."


    At this time, the high priest opened his mouth again and said, "huyanzan, it''s just right for you to come back! This is a very important thing to discuss with the Lord. I can''t make up my mind on my own. I just want to hear from you. "


    At that time, the high priest told Hu yanzan the whole story again. In the process of narration, Ah Fu makes some small supplements from time to time.


    When the high priest finished, he turned his consulting eyes to Hu yanzan and asked, "this matter matters a lot. Hu yanzan, do you mean..."


    Hu yanzan twisted his eyebrows and paced back and forth in the stone house.


    During this period, the hearts of several warriors, such as akaras, also cooled a little. When they think about it carefully, they also think that this matter is too important. Although the Lord Jinmao lightning Biao promised to ensure the safety of his tribe in this period of time, it is better to rely on people than to rely on oneself. In case the elite force of his tribe is damaged in the battlefield, the Lord Jinmao lightning Biao can not keep the peace of the tribe forever. After all, the tribes need to expand, and their hunting range is not only within the territory of Jinmao lightning Biao.


    Lin Wei stands beside Ah Fu and looks at Hu yanzan, akaras and others in silence. In his heart, of course, he wanted to capture these aborigines. Not to mention these warriors, the summoning beasts they contracted were extraordinary. Hu yanzan''s Summoner Linwei has not seen it yet. Like akaras, his Summoner is a red flame bear with fire attribute purple gold intermediate beast commander! Several other warrior''s summoning beast, the weakest one, is also the low-level king of blue and silver. What''s more, the number of summoned animals of this tribe is still very large. Roughly estimated, there are about 1000 or 2000!However, Linwei also knows that for an aboriginal tribe, their own security is also their primary consideration. At this point, humans are completely different from other animals. For example, in the process of ruling their own territory, purple wind or golden hair lightning Biao basically never considered the safety of those weak creatures in the territory, but they all allowed them to develop and survive the fittest.


    After walking for several times, Hu yanzan''s eyes fell on Ah Fu.


    The high priest''s heart just exclaimed, "what''s your opinion, Ms. Ah Fu?"


    Ah Fu thought for a moment and said, "it''s our whole foreign world that the devil invades the other world. The idea of being alone is not advisable... "


    Hu yanzan gave her a deep look, which made Lin Wei beside him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well." Hu yanzan said, "as long as Ms. Ah Fu agrees with me on one condition, I will promise to join forces to send troops!"


    "What conditions?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Well, I''m not taking advantage of this opportunity to blackmail." Hu yanzan chuckled, "I really fell in love with Ms. Ah Fu at first sight, so I took this opportunity to bring it up. As long as you are willing to marry me, we will be a family. Naturally, I will try my best to help you out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Hearing Hu yanzan''s words, Lin Wei''s face turned black.


    I don''t know why, although in name ah Fu is his master, even if the master wants to marry, he should not be in charge of it as a summoner, but at this moment, he felt a burst of extreme discomfort. It''s like someone is going to rob him of his favorite thing!


    If you''re a soldier, you''re trying to make my Ah Fu''s idea? Why do you think so well? His grandmother''s, if annoyed me, love who who! More of you is not more, less of you is not less, you do not believe that you can not beat the devil!


    Ah Fu''s face suddenly sank. Her favor for Hu yanzan suddenly dropped to the lowest point.


    Next to akaras, several people were staring at Hu yanzan. Although they were also deeply in love with Ah Fu, they did not dare to say so openly, let alone as a condition.


    "I''m sorry." Ah Fu said coldly, "I won''t trade my lifelong happiness."


    With Ah Fu''s usually gentle nature, she said a word so coldly, which shows how much anger she felt in her heart.


    Hu yanzan''s eyes jumped and continued: "Ah Fu, marry me, you will be very happy!"


    "Sorry, I refuse." Ah Fu is still cold to say, tone, there is no room for half silk to turn around.


    "Are you not afraid, then, that I refuse to send troops?" Hu yanzan was also a little angry. He always thinks highly of himself. What''s more, at the age of 40, he has achieved this kind of cultivation. Indeed, he has the capital to be proud of. He never looked up to the women in the tribe. To today, he finally felt that he met a woman who could be worthy of his own, but he was rejected by the other side!


    Jinmao lightning Biao was sitting in the middle of the room, and he was stunned.


    Naturally, he heard that the great warrior, Hu yanzan, had directly staged a scene of Phoenix courtship. In its long life, in the continent where its owner is located, occasionally we can see some young people performing similar dog blood bridge.


    However, Ah Fu refused too simply?


    Is it that Hu yanzan, who is extremely powerful, can''t get into her eyes at all?


    By the way, Ah Fu must not know the strength of Hu yanzan!


    He thought he had found the problem, so he cleared his throat and said to Ah Fu, "Madam Ah Fu, this huyanzan is the first warrior of the aboriginal tribe! At present, his strength has reached the level equivalent to purple gold low-level beast king. "


    "So what?" Ah Fu asked in reply. Her tone of voice softened a lot.


    The high priest and others were not surprised that Ah Fu could directly respond to the words of golden lightning Biao. They just thought it was the calling beast standing next to Ah Fu.


    So what? Ah Fu''s words made him suddenly speechless.


    Yeah, so what?


    Seeing that Ah Fu refused Hu yanzan''s courtship, akaras was pleased. He only said that Ah Fu didn''t like strong men with great strength. It seems that for such a woman, she should be conquered by her handsome appearance and gentle care. He came out and gave a round: "Hu yanzan, Ms. Ah Fu is a guest from afar. Don''t lose your courtesy."


    "Yes." The high priest also said, "Lady HAV, please don''t worry about it."


    However, Hu yanzan obviously did not intend to give up.


    He took a step closer to Ah Fu and said, "Ah Fu, do you think about it again? You know, among the aborigines, there is no one more worthy of you than me! "


    When he said this, he offended a large area. Akaras and several other warriors were angry. However, Hu yanzan''s strength was indeed the first in the tribe, which left them speechless for a moment.


    This time, in the face of Hu yanzan''s aggressiveness, Linwei did not intend to let Ah Fu open his mouth to deal with it. Because he knew Ah Fu''s temperament, he was not good at dealing with such scenes. He also loved Ah Fu and didn''t want to let her suffer this kind of harm. Because he was a man, he could not keep silent at this time.


    Alfred took a step forward.


    "Well?" Hu yanzan was stunned. He didn''t know what the summoning beast of bronze level was going to do.


    At this time, Linwei said:


    "Ah Fu doesn''t want to talk to you now, please leave!"


    When Lin Wei opened his mouth, the whole room was startled.


    What''s going on here?! Isn''t this a Summoner? Why does he talk?


    Hu yanzan was also shocked at the bottom of his heart. However, his surprise was covered up by a surge of anger, "I When I talk to your master, how can you be a Summoner to interrupt me? "


    "Want to talk to my master? Hehe, it''s OK Lin Wei first laughed twice, then his face suddenly sank down, and his tone became cold and incomparable. "Let''s go through this level first and then!"


    Let''s pass my level first!This powerful and powerful word, is to let all the people present surprised big teeth. No one knows, including golden hair thunder and lightning puma, Acaras and all other warriors. This order is bronze and its rank is a strange summoning beast with "nothing". The base gas from here dare to speak to huyanzan!


    Only Fu, see stand in front of Linwei, heart can not help but a sweet, like eating nectar.


    Huyanzan was very angry and laughed: "good! A good one is "pass my pass first". You summon beast, I don''t know the sky is thick! I don''t bully you for your part. I call my summoning beast in. If you can win it, I will go immediately and never entangle Eve. "


    Although this huyanzan is extremely angry, but still calm, know if he hurt Linwei, Fu will not agree to himself. So he clapped his hand, and in a moment, he saw a long body summoning beast to step in quickly.


    Silver Star wolf, attribute: light! Product level: purple gold, level: high-level beast handsome!


    Summoning beast of light attribute!!!


    Linwei''s eyes suddenly set, he wore more and more for so long, this is the first time to see the summoning beast of light attribute!


    On the land of trump, there are several magicians who are most sad because they are doomed to find other summoning animals of the same family to assist. The space system is one, because there is no summoning beast with the attribute of "space". Light system is another. According to Annie''s description, no one has contracted the summoning beast with the attribute of "light" in the recorded history of mainland China!


    Now, it seems that the summoning beast of light attribute is not not not not not not without, but too few!


    And Silver Star wolf came in, saw Linwei''s first eye, is also pupil a contraction, and then said a let Linwei also momentarily surprised words: "dark Dark energy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The Silver Star wolf looked at Lin Wei and was shocked. It did not know that Linwei''s shock was not weaker than it!


    For the first time in many years, he met a Summoner who could speak out the energy characteristics of his body. Even if it was the green salamander king in those years, he just felt that his breath was very familiar.


    "What do you say?" Asked Linwei, who wanted a more definite answer from the other side.


    The Silver Star wolf looked at him carefully, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    "You Why do you have the dark energy of the beast of darkness? " Silver Star wolf slowly tunnel.


    Beast of darkness?! When Linwei was stunned, what was that? Isn''t the level of Summoner raised to the highest level?


    There was no response from the others. However, Jinmao lightning Biao stood up and rushed to Linwei and yinxinglang. Then, in the eyes of all the people who were surprised, he set up one hand and rushed out of the stone house.


    The people who left a room were staring, and did not understand the purpose of the Lord''s move.


    Out of the stone house, Jinmao lightning Biao ran for thousands of meters in one breath, and then stopped to release Linwei and Silver Star wolf.


    "Silver Star wolf, do you understand what you just said?" Golden hair thunder and lightning puma asked in a deep voice.


    The Silver Star wolf quickly shook his head: "although the master and I can communicate freely, but only through the soul link, he still can''t understand the animal language."


    "That''s good." Jinmao thunder and lightning puma was a little relieved, and then asked, "are all what you just said true? Lin Wei He Has the dark energy of the beast of darkness? " At the end of the day, his eyes fell on Lin Wei. In his eyes, there was uncertainty.


    "Highlord, as you know, we, the silverwolves, are descendants of light. We are most sensitive to dark energy. " Said the Silver Star wolf with certainty.


    "Can it be dark energy?" "We have a lot of dark creatures in our different world," he said


    "Ordinary dark energy is not qualified to be called dark energy!" Silver Star Wolf Road.


    "Wait!" Lin Wei quickly said, "who can tell me what''s going on with the dark beast God?"


    Linwei is very clear, his body''s dark energy, comes from the strange wind continent, a kind of Warcraft called magic wolf. At the beginning, the devil wolf''s dying blow planted a curse on Linwei. But now looking back, at that time, the strength of the demon wolf was really very low. If we say that such a low-level Warcraft can carry such high-level things, Linwei will not believe it in any case. However, later facts have proved that this kind of black energy is really not simple. It constitutes its own body of Diablo. It is recognized as a high-level energy form by the crystal ball in the stone house. Now, the silver wolf says that this is the dark energy of the dark beast God?


    What''s going on with the beast of darkness? Don''t tell me that the devil wolf in the strange wind land is a beast God


    Jinmao lightning Biao looked at Lin Wei, pondered for a moment, and then said, "this is a high-level secret of our different worlds. It is basically a secret that can be known only by the summoning beast above the purple gold level!"


    "Tell me!" Lin Wei''s tone is full of no doubt. I don''t care if you are a senior secret!


    "You really don''t know?" The Silver Star wolf asked strangely.


    "Say it Linwei only felt that the blue veins on his forehead would jump out of his skin. Why do people and animals like to grind when others are most anxious? If you dare to write one more word, I will use the dark energy of the beast God of darkness to do you a good job!


    "I''ll tell you." Jinmao lightning Biao thought about it again and seemed to be organizing language. "Most of the alien creatures only know six grades of common, bronze, blue and silver, purple gold, orange crystal and red diamond, and seven grades, namely, animal service, animal soldier, animal guard, animal general, beast commander, beast king and beast emperor. However, in fact, there is a more powerful existence above the animal emperor, that is, the beast God! The beast God is the God of the other world and the master over all creatures. The power of the beast God is not what we can imagine at present. In other words, there is no grade of the beast God, or you can think that its grade is "nothing". However, even the senior animal emperor of red diamond grade is just like a baby in front of the animal God. "


    So strong?!!! Lin Wei was completely shocked by the earthquake. You know, the animal king of orange crystal rank is equivalent to a god of war in the strange wind continent. Lin Wei can''t imagine how powerful the animal emperor of red diamond ranks is, and the beast God can even regard the red diamond emperor as a baby!!!


    Jinmao lightning Biao continued: "there is more than one beast God. In the legend, every natural attribute has a beast God! For example, the beast God of electricity, which controls the property of electricity, and the God of beast of fire, controls the property of fire... "


    "Where are these gods?" Lin Wei couldn''t help interrupting.


    Jinmao lightning Biao shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s said that the animal gods live in the middle of different worlds. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, because I''ve never seen a beast God."


    "Not only that," added the silverwolf, "in fact, there has been no sign of the beast God in the whole alien world for a long time. The last time we saw the beast God of light was tens of thousands of years ago! I don''t know if the beast God is still alive after such a long time... ""Er, wait!" Lin Wei asked incredulously, "can the beast God still die?"


    "Of course." "The battle between the beast gods may lead to the death of one side. Moreover, in the legend, the position of the beast God can be changed! When the senior beast emperor of red diamond level continues to grow and reaches the extreme, he can challenge the old beast God. If he defeats the old beast God, the old beast God will die, and he will become a new beast God! "


    Lin Wei was stunned and then murmured, "how do you know these things? It seems that you know more than the Lord... "


    The Silver Star wolf replied: "the Silver Star wolf family is the descendant of the light, we and the light beast God, has the innumerable ties. And the memory of our race can be passed on. "


    Descendants of light? Lin Wei frowned, didn''t he The devil wolf of strange wind continent, is it the descendant of dark queen? It shouldn''t be. It''s the Warcraft of the strange wind continent, not the creatures of the other world. Strange


    "Well, we''ve told you what to say and what not to say." Jinmao lightning Biao looked at Lin Wei, "you haven''t told us, why do you have the dark energy of the dark beast God in your body?"


    "Er, that..." Lin Wei coughed a few times, scratched his head and said, "if I say I am a dark descendant, do you believe it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The secret of the beast God shocked Linwei completely.


    Until he and lightning puma, Silver Star wolf came back to the people, or some trance.


    "Send soldiers together. After that, I will send ten non summoning beast creatures of purple gold order of your tribe, and fifty more blue silver ones!" After returning, golden hair thunder and lightning puma no longer nonsense, but directly said what he can give the benefits.


    Silver Star wolf also tells huyanzan through soul bond. Although Linwei is only bronze stage, it is very difficult to provoke.


    The high priest and huyanzan combined for a while and agreed. Although the summoning beast sent by golden hair lightning puma must be of lower rank, but as long as the level is enough, it will surely grow up after training. Although the stone of contract can no longer be used, it doesn''t matter, because since it is sent by the Lord, it will certainly be obedient. As long as it is tamed, the contract does not have a great contractual relationship. Obviously, the Lord has already said this. If he does not, he will definitely offend the Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, huyanzan and another hundred warriors were ready for rectification, and began to ride flying mounts with golden hair lightning puma. All of these warriors, summoned by the beasts, were all camel mounted by large flying riders, and followed by them. Acaras has the largest red flame bear, and there is no flying mount in the tribe as big as the flying bird in which the golden hair thunder Puma is riding. So, a huge bag is used and five flying mounts are dispatched to take it up.


    At this time, huyanzan and others finally saw a spectacle that shocked them - Linwei and Eve, actually, could fly directly without any need!


    What is this?!


    If Linwei can fly, it is a special ability of him to summon animals, why can Eve fly? She is a human being!


    Huyanzan and others are extremely curious, but they were a little stiff before. Second, Linwei and Eve led the flight all the way to the front, obviously they didn''t want to talk to anyone, so huyanzan and others didn''t want to go to the end of their own fun.


    From here to the northeast, we will fly all the way, and we will have to travel for more than ten days to get to the place where the cyclone is!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Strange wind mainland, the temple of Jingfan.


    In the attic of the water month, there are two slim figures sitting face to face. They breathe evenly as if they were all in the same breath with the world.


    These two figures, naturally are the water month and xiaofumi this pair of sisters. But there are still some differences between the two of them and the atmosphere of heaven and earth. The breath of xiaofumi is long and powerful. With her little Yao nose playing back and forth, the fighting spirit in the world also vibrates with a shock. The breath of water and moon is gentle and subtle, and does not feel it carefully, as if there is no breath. The air of heaven and earth fighting also blends with her delicate body in her breath, and seems to start to be a little bit inseparable from each other.


    If the patriarch of the temple of Jingfan is here at this moment, it will be a surprise. Because at this time, the state of water moon, is already half step into the holy realm of war!


    Be sure!


    Suddenly, outside the attic, there was a rush of knocking at the door.


    Water month and xiaofumi eyebrows slightly shake, but did not pay attention to.


    However, the knock on the door was louder and more urgent, as if not to achieve the purpose of the oath.


    Finally, the water moon opened his eyes, but shook his head helplessly: "this knocking method must be Xuanye that little ghost."


    Xiaofumi also opened his eyes and smiled and said, "sister, I''ll open the door."


    Xiaofumi went downstairs. Soon, Xuanye stepped up and shouted, "master master! Big news big news!!! "


    Water month did not pay attention to him, but asked: "Xuanye, how old are you this year?"


    "Well." Xuanye was stunned, and did not expect that master would suddenly ask such a sentence, and then thought about it and replied, "back to master, I am full of 17."


    "17..." Water month repeated a sentence, "is an adult ah, how still so hairy and irritable?"


    Xuanye''s face was slightly red, and scratched the head: "master, this can''t blame me. I just heard a big news and rushed back to tell you, so Only... "


    "Sister, don''t count him." Xiaofumi came up with a smile and gave Xuanye a circle, "Xuanye, say it quickly. What''s the big news? "


    "The news is terrible!" Xuanye''s eyes were shining, and his face was mysterious. "I dare say, you can''t guess."


    "Say it quickly, don''t sell." Xiaofumi can not see Xuanye this kind of good beating appearance, can not help but extend his hand, on his shoulder twisted.


    "Oh, don''t screw it!" Xuanye, eating pain, dared not to do more nonsense, and directly threw out the message, "our temple will hold a zongmen continued comparison!"


    Xiaofumi was stunned: "zongmen continued to compare? What is that? "


    Xuanye smiled and explained: "last time, our big ratio of the clan was not carried out simply because the foreign enemies were around to serve? Now the combat readiness has been relieved for a long time. It is estimated that we want to fill in the two links omitted from the previous time, so we should hold a door to door comparison! "Water moon is a tiny frown, way: "where do you hear? Zongmen Xubi? It''s the first time I''ve heard of this word... "


    Xuanye said: "I just passed by the hall of elders. It was issued by the elder himself. Can there be any fake? It won''t be long before the news will spread throughout the temple. "


    "More specifically." Xiaoxun suddenly became interested.


    "This competition will start in seven days. First, three days of free consultation, and then three days of looting forbidden areas! Of course, the most wonderful play is to take treasure from the forbidden area. " Xuanye said, "this is a forbidden area that we never have a chance to enter! It is said that every time a treasure is taken from a forbidden area, some strange treasures originally belonging to the forbidden area will be taken as the final reward. As for who can win the treasure, it depends on luck as well as strength. It can be said that this forbidden area will definitely attract the most attention and interest of all, and it is estimated that the number of participants will be the largest. "


    "Do you have any requirements? Anyone can participate? " Xiaoxun continued to ask.


    Xuanye tilted his head to think about it and replied, "it seems that there is no requirement. As long as the war king or above can participate. However, unlike the previous level competition, the forbidden area will be divided into three groups: the king of war, the emperor of war and the emperor of war. It''s said that the king of war and the emperor of war are combined together, so that with Zhan Zun, there are two groups


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Xiaoxun." At this time, Shuiyue said, "you and Shuxin, Bingmei, Xuanye and they go to participate."


    "Sister, won''t you go?" Xiaoxun asked strangely, "in the forbidden area, there is zhanzun group. The last time you played at different levels, you gave up and didn''t get those rewards. It is estimated that the treasure will be better in the forbidden area this time? "


    Shuiyue gently shakes her head. Xiaoxun suddenly feels that sister Shuiyue and sister ah Fu shake their heads like each other. What''s different is that the elder sister ah Fu is more gentle and gentle, while the sister Shuiyue is more cold.


    "I won''t go," she said. Now, I have touched the edge of war saints. It''s unfair to compete with other warlords. "


    Half step battle saint?!


    Xiaoxun and Xuanye were excited.


    "Really?" Xuanye said, "master, you You''re half done with the saint? "


    Shuiyue glanced at him faintly and said, "what did I criticize you just now? How come you haven''t made any progress at all. "


    Xuanye sheepishly scratched his head and said with a smile, "what, I''m so excited..."


    Xiaoxun''s eyes are shining and excited. She is really happy for Shuiyue. Zhan Zun, although he is already a peerless master in the strange wind continent, the number of masters at this level is not small on the whole continent. Only when you are promoted to Zhansheng, can you really reach the goal of becoming a saint and become the top of a small group of people!


    Shuiyue continued: "Xiaoxun, you don''t have to envy your sister. I have a feeling that the fighting spirit in your body seems to have undergone some qualitative changes since you came back last time. In the future, your growth path may be more extraordinary than your sister. Now, you have reached the middle level of the emperor of war, and you can go to the forbidden area to practice. "


    "What?" Xuanye once again exclaimed. Then he saw the eyes of Shuiyue and quickly lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Xiaoxun has been promoted to the middle rank emperor of war? It''s so fast. Didn''t you break through to the lower rank emperor of war a while ago? I''m only now in full swing


    Shuiyue gave him an angry and funny look and said: "your temperament, give me some restraint, you should have been the emperor of war. Now we Linglang Pavilion, you are the slowest progress


    Among all the people in linglangge, Xiaoxun is indeed the one who has made the most rapid progress. The energy gained in the different world is converted into the fighting spirit in her body, which makes her fighting spirit produce some distinctive characteristics. It is precisely because of these characteristics that she received the guidance of Shuiyue, she went up several small levels in a short time, and finally became the middle rank war emperor two days ago.


    After the last fight with situ zining, Duan Shuxin came back from the closed door for a period of time and made rapid progress. In a few days, she directly rose to the great perfection of the war emperor. After this period of consolidation, her cultivation became more and more profound. According to Shuiyue''s estimation, she should be able to break through to zhanzun in the next six months.


    Mu Bingmei, half a year ago, has also been promoted from a middle-level war emperor to a high-level war emperor.


    Only Xuan ye, who was very playful, always wanted to attack the emperor after he reached the great goal of the war king, but he was always a little bit short of it.


    Hearing Shuiyue''s words, Xuanye was a little dejected. He bit his teeth and said, "master, don''t worry! I know what to do. In three months, I promise you that I will reach the level of emperor of war in three months


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the different world.


    At this time, about 20 kilometers away from the whirlwind, there were three armies stationed!


    These three armies are the high-end combat power of the five legions of the regular army under Zifeng, the high-end combat power of the regiments under the command of Tianjia overlord beast, and the high-end combat power of the virtual shadow swallowing stone monster. Of course, the magma giant rhinoceros, which came from Zifeng territory, was also incorporated into the three armies.


    Tianjia overlord beast and Xuying Tunshi monster both went to the front line. In the absence of Zifeng, they were the top commanders of the three armies.


    Although the army of Jinmao thunder and lightning Biao has already set out, it is still on the road and has not arrived here because the conventional army is mainly composed of animals on the ground!


    The shadow swallowing stone monster stood beside Tianjia overlord, wriggling and changing its translucent body, and said lazily, "Lord Tianjia, we have been waiting here for several days, and the whirlwind you mentioned is not moving at all. Is your estimation wrong? Maybe those demons have been beaten and scared by you. Maybe they won''t come back at all. "


    Tianjia overlord looked at it and said, "swallow stone monster, you lazy devil. You''ve only been waiting for more than two days since you got here. I have been waiting for more than 20 days! My intuition tells me that if the demons have a third attack, it should be in these days


    "Say it in advance." Virtual shadow swallow stone strange way, "you and purple wind''s army is relatively strong, you two sides should be the main attack force, my army is responsible for the side road."


    "No problem." "Tian Jia overlord beast''s tone in with some disdain," you take good care of the side road. In addition, three eyes xuanjing tiger told me that Zifeng would go to the west to invite Jinmao lightning puma. I don''t know if it has been invited. If you can come here, you will definitely be worth the sum of the two armies of Zifeng and me! "Xu Ying swallows the stone to laugh strangely: "I see suspense. What a great lord Jinmao lightning Biao is, can you be asked to move at will


    At this time, the three eyed Black Eyed tiger came in a hurry.


    "Two lords!" Three eyes xuanjing tiger saluted, and then quickly said, "sentinel return, that whirlwind seems to have changed some!"


    "Huh?" "Summon the army, we will advance ten kilometers."


    "Yes."


    The tiger with three eyes was ordered to leave.


    Soon, the three armies began to move forward. The speed of the vanguard at the forefront of the army is about 60 kilometers per hour. Ten minutes later, they arrived just 10000 meters away from the cyclone.


    Tianjia overlord beast and Xuying Tunshi monster stood in the front of the army and looked out. The two of them found that the speed of the whirlwind suddenly increased, then the height slowly decreased, and finally became only ten meters high.


    Then, a palpable breath came from the center of the whirlwind.


    Tianjia overlord beast and virtual shadow swallow stone monster, their faces sink at the same time.


    A few minutes later, in the middle of the whirlwind, there was a sudden twist in the space. Then, there was no whirlpool or black hole, and a tall and straight figure came out of the void!


    "The devil!" Tianjia overlord gnaws its teeth.


    "Is this the devil?" Xu Ying swallows the stone monster to be surprised, "is the size really so big?"


    Step out of the demon God, more than 60 meters tall, brown, bulging muscles full of a sense of strength. He walked forward a few steps, in his original place, another figure stepped out. The second devil!


    And then there was the third, the fourth


    After a while, there were 50 demons standing at the mouth of the whirlwind!


    "Are they all high-level demons? So many? " Tianjia overlord took a breath.


    Last time, only three high-level demons came, and Zifeng also fought very hard. This time, there were 50 at one breath! How do you do that?


    Although the three armies have gathered together this time, the combat power that can reach the level of purple and gold beast king is still not much. Facing 50 high-level demons, there may be a battle power, but it is absolutely impossible to win.


    At this time, the 50 demons also found the army of summoners in the distance.


    "This is the army that calls the beasts?" A demon''s eyes squinted, and then, without hesitation, he began to transform, "brothers, let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    However, just as the high-level demons were about to transform and rush up, all of a sudden -


    a wave of unexpected attacks broke out from behind them without warning!!!


    Boom!!!


    A huge fireball fell from the sky from the rear, and instantly fell into the high-level demons who had not yet completed the transformation.


    However, this is only the beginning, and then the same huge fireball of the second regiment fell down, and then the third and the fourth regiment In the sky, as if under the fire rain general!


    The unprepared demons were burning and crying for a moment. They turned around and looked up and saw the sky. They didn''t know when there was a dark piece of flying summoners, which were basically fire property and were spitting out fireballs one after another.


    They never thought that when the army of summoners attracted their attention in front, they had already ambushed behind the whirlwind! And taking advantage of them just out of the transmission channel before they can transform, they launched a sneak attack!


    But, after all, high-level demons are high-level demons. Even if they have not completed the transformation, their physical strength is not comparable to that of intermediate demons. This wave of fireball attacks, did not deal them with fatal damage. As they speed up their transformation, they begin to retreat toward the periphery of the cyclone.


    Among them, two high-level demons opened two energy circles and released two degenerate summoners, one water attribute and one ice attribute. They began to relieve the fire attack for the demons.


    The distant sky armor overlord beast''s eyes coagulate, although the initial ambush has achieved some results, let the demon gods disorderly, but it does not have much optimism. In its view, this battle is absolutely very difficult!


    "Kill Knowing that the possibility of winning is very slim, Tianjia overlord beast or a violent drink, issued the order to attack.


    The three armies, including the army directly under the command of Tianjia overlord beast and the army under the command of three eyed xuanjing tiger and Zifeng, rushed to the front and killed the demons. The army is divided into two flanks!


    In this way, when the demons came to the other world for the third time, they finally had a second collision and confrontation with the army of summoned beasts!


    This time, the horde of summoners is obviously better prepared. Although in the high-end combat power, still can''t compare with the triple transformation of the high-level demons, but the organization and level of attack is stronger. When to interfere, when to put weak skills, when to attack, when to retreat, everything is arranged in order.


    Therefore, although the high-end combat effectiveness of the two sides is not balanced, but within a short period of time, there is still a basic battle, and there is no obvious defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, so the minutes and seconds passed.


    Inevitably, casualties began to appear on both sides. On the side of summoners, the top two are Tianjia overlord beast and Xuying Tunshi monster. There are about ten summoners with fighting power above the purple gold senior beast commander. They are concentrating their dominant forces to strangle the high-level demons one by one. The other demons were temporarily held in check by large forces. Similarly, as a result of this containment, the summoners in the army began to suffer a lot of casualties.


    An hour later, four of them died in the battle, and the number of summoned beasts has reached more than 1000!


    "Tianjia! They''re so strong "If it goes on like this, our army will be completely destroyed!" cried the ghost


    Tianjia overlord beast is also panting. It looks back at the empty shadow swallowing stone monster, and is about to say something.


    However, at this time, from the southwest horizon, suddenly came the sound of breaking the sky!


    Tianjia overlord beast and Xuying Tunshi monster fixed their eyes and saw that there were a lot of black spots on the skyline. Moreover, these black spots are growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Who is it?" "Is purple wind coming?" gasped Tianjia overlord


    At this crucial juncture, as long as reinforcements come, it will be enough to boost their spirits.


    In that pile of black spots, suddenly three black spots were listed ahead of time, which actually increased the speed and flew to the battlefield.


    In less than a minute, the three black spots rushed into the battlefield!


    "The big bird The figure... " Tianjia overlord was stunned for a moment.


    Among the three black spots, the first was a huge bird. On the back of the giant bird, standing a six meter tall body, the whole body cold yellow long hair, like countless gold needles, the root is clear. It looked coldly at the forty demons below, then jumped from the back of the giant bird.


    "Golden lightning tiger!" Tianjia overlord beast excitedly exclaimed, "it''s the Lord of Jinmao lightning Biao!"


    The other two black spots, of course, are Lin Wei and Ah Fu.


    On the battlefield on the ground, a high-level demon with a height of more than 40 meters rushed to a summoning beast with only a blue and silver intermediate king of beasts, and then roared and raised his huge fist. Looking at the big fist like a shell, even with the sharp sound of the air, the calling beast''s heart died like ashes and closed his eyes in despair.However, just as it was waiting for the big fist to come to him, suddenly there was a loud bang in front of him, and then the ground sank slightly. It seemed that something had fallen on his side from the sky. Then there was a dull bang, as if two fists were hitting each other. The expected pain and death, however, did not come.


    It opened its eyes and saw a tall and strong golden body standing in front of itself, with its back to itself. The owner of that body extended a strong left arm to block the magic God''s blow that could almost destroy the mountain and the ground.


    "You, back off." Said the golden master.


    Escaping from death, the summoner ran to the rear of the army without hesitation.


    The demon was staring at a pair of copper bell big eyes, and was looking at this sudden summoning beast which appeared suddenly, but could catch his own full swing with one hand.


    "Orange crystal grade, intermediate beast handsome..." The devil opened his mouth and read out the other party''s message.


    "That''s right, so go to hell!" Jinmao lightning puma suddenly force, the body jumped up, a right fist hit, mercilessly hit the devil''s chin.


    Bang a crisp sound, that is already triple transformation of the demon God was gold hair thunder puma directly hit fly out, his jaw burst open, made countless pieces of splash square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "How strong Lin Wei in the sky and the overlord beast on the ground couldn''t help but say with one voice.


    It''s really strong! Although this triple transformation of the high-level God, in Lin Wei''s view, is not as powerful as the previous gomingtian, dodaci and kailou, but is equivalent to a medium-level war Zun of a strange wind continent. But in any case, it''s also Zhan Zun! Moreover, the demon God''s powerful physical body only makes them more terrifying than ordinary middle-level warlords. However, it was such a demon God that, in front of the golden lightning puma, he was hit and flew, even his chin was smashed.


    Jinmao lightning puma, completely did not use its electrical attribute energy, but only used its own physical strength, it has become so powerful!


    Of course, it''s just that a jaw is smashed, and you can''t take a demon''s life.


    Just as the demon God fell to the ground with a bang, the golden thunderbolt rushed up again with his fists clenched.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±The devil''s jaw was broken, and he could not speak. All he could do was to howl like a wild beast. Then, with his red eyes, he clapped wildly at the golden lightning puma.


    Jinmao lightning puma''s eyes are calm and calm, looking at the slapping of the huge palm, body shape a flash, to avoid the devil''s this beat.


    Then, it deceives the body, a foot in the devil''s abdomen, a blow directly to his head.


    Where does the demon God dare to let the golden hair thunder puma''s fist blow, his head tries hard to dodge to the side, attempts to evade this blow. However, an invisible force oppressed him and made his head stop. And this pause, golden hair thunder Biao''s fist has arrived.


    Bang! Heavy boxing, the devil''s head suddenly cracked a big hole. Skull broken, blood spatter!


    Jinmao lightning Biao cold eyes, is another blow again.


    There was a hysterical light in the eyes of the high-level demon God. When Jinmao thunder and lightning puma waved his fist, he did not do any action to try to dodge. Instead, he clenched his right hand into a fist, and hit the body of Jinmao lightning Biao.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! The head of the high-level demon was finally smashed by the golden lightning puma. And Jinmao lightning Biao also flew out by his fist, drew a parabola in the air, and then fell on the ground thousands of meters away, and then walked back dozens of steps before finally standing firm.


    Only half of the head of the demon God, hem and haw to struggle for a moment, the breath slowly weakened.


    Jinmao lightning Biao looked at him, and there was some shock in his heart, "this is the devil?! Sure enough, the flesh is so powerful! His strength is obviously so different from mine, but he can still hit me before he dies... "


    Lin Wei in the sky, seeing the three fists of Jinmao thunder and lightning puma, solved a medium-level high-level demon, but he was stunned. For the first time, he had an intuitive understanding of the strength of orange crystal intermediate beast commander. The battle between Jinmao lightning Biao and that demon God is using pure physical strength. The strength of both sides is extremely condensed, which is completely different from the fighting spirit of thousands of meters set off by the warriors in the strange wind continent. However, as a demon refining body stream, Lin Wei can clearly feel the powerful power burst out at the moment of collision!


    That kind of power, if hit on a small mountain peak, is estimated to be able to turn the mountain into powder in an instant. Even if a medium-sized mountain was hit by this blow, it could not escape the end of the earthquake and collapse.


    "Linwei, I''ll help them." Ah Fu nearby suddenly said.


    She said that the assistance, of course, is to use their own mental power to launch attacks and weaken the fighting power of the demons.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Wei took her little hand and said, "don''t move. This time the demons are different from the last one. They are all high-level demons! Your mental attack doesn''t necessarily have an effect on them. If you use it forcibly, it will do more harm to yourself. The aboriginal warriors will arrive immediately. Let''s have a look at their performance first. "


    While speaking, more than 200 flying mounts have arrived at the edge of the battlefield.


    "Eh?" The one who made this sound of surprise was the Tianjia overlord beast on the ground. It looked at the aboriginal warriors in the air in amazement, "human beings?! How can there be so many people? Is Are these the legendary aborigines? "


    "Aborigines? What is that? " Virtual shadow swallowing stone monster can''t help but ask.


    Tianjia overlord''s eyes did not move away, explaining: "I''m also the first time to see. It is said that there is a human tribe in the domain of Lord Jinmao lightning Biao. They have been living in different worlds all the time. They are the indigenous people here... "


    Is this the devil? As soon as Hu yanzan and others looked at the fierce and incomparable battle situation below, they could not help but burst into blood.


    "Let''s go!" Hu yanzan yelled, "into a siege formation for daily hunting! Akalas led 25 men. Dean and Micah each LED thirty men. The rest of you follow me! Don''t attack the gods with all your strength


    "Yes." The warriors responded and jumped down with their own summoners.With the participation of the aboriginal warriors, the army of summoning beasts has become more powerful. And the golden lightning puma''s combat power is even more formidable. For a moment, the spirit of the summoner army was greatly improved, and the Jedi counterattack began! Originally, only a dozen summoning beasts led by Tianjia overlord and Xuying Tunshi monster had the power to strangle a demon. Now, this kind of combat power has changed from one to six. The situation of the battle has changed a lot. Although, it can not be said that we are sure to win the battle, but at least we can say that we are qualified to fight with the demons.


    Linwei and Ah Fu, still floating in the air, watched the battle below, but did not make a move. It''s not that they don''t want to help, but in this case, they can''t help. Ah Fu needless to say, her practice time is still short, so it is obviously unrealistic to attack the senior demons after triple transformation with spirit attack. However, Lin Wei''s rank was reduced to bronze. Even if he combined with the magic formula, he could only achieve the attack power of the middle-level warlord. There was no high-level demon that he could deal with.


    This made Linwei''s heart extremely heavy, and it was the first time that he felt helpless. In particular, he felt very much when he saw the army of summoners who were holding down the demon God died in large numbers!


    At this moment, a slightly shaking voice suddenly sounded:


    "Lord It is Is that you? "


    The voice is so familiar! Lin Wei was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. A man and a woman appeared in his sight. They are more than 40 meters tall. One of them is naked and has green hair. His arms are very strong. His hands are like two leaf fans. The other is long, with gray skin and long silver hair.


    The two of them, aren''t they bobfish and adona? Compared with what I saw in the demon graveyard before, there are some differences, because they have completed the triple transformation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Bo fish, adorna, why are you here?" Linwei asked in surprise.


    A while ago, Linwei was still thinking about Bo Yu and adona. He didn''t expect to see them here.


    At this time, there are no summoners around the boafish and adorna attacking them. The division of the army of summoners is very ingenious. If the demons do not take the initiative to approach, they will not provoke them. Only when some demons try to form a siege and then disturb the hanging of Tianjia overlord beast or golden hair lightning puma, they will go up and restrain them.


    "We''re both coming with the big army." Wave fish looked at Lin Wei and Ah Fu in the air. He was very surprised. He still remembered that the idea of dominating the great demon came to the calling beast, including the woman beside him. However, why could they be suspended in the air?


    Wave fish demon God turns to think, this is the power that dominates the big demon God? Can you make yourself and the people around you fly?


    Thinking of this, the wave fish is excited. If we can learn from the master demon God here in the future, won''t he be able to do this?


    "Why are you here, master?" she asked


    In the second round of teleportation, Bo Yu and adona did not participate, otherwise they would know that Linwei had made a big fuss in the forbidden area of the ancient sea.


    Linwei looks at the wave fish and adona, and turns his eyes and thinks.


    "I''ve been here a long time ago." Lin Wei took out the majestic manner of dominating the great demon, "the body I control is the body of a summoning beast. It is not easy to return to the other world? It''s you. What have you done over and over again? Whose idea was it? "


    In the end, Lin Wei deliberately accentuated his tone and showed a trace of displeasure.


    Wave fish and adorna heart a Deng, what''s the matter? How can the master be angry? Are we in the way of dominating the demon?


    "We..." The wave fish was in a hurry and quickly explained, "the transmission of these times was organized and organized by GE Mingtian. However, he did not come this time because he was seriously injured after his last visit. But It is said that it is Mr. Mosheng who really gives orders! "


    Mr. Mosheng?!


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly burst out. The one who can be honored as "your honor" by Bo Yu, the senior demon God, should be a higher level of leader level demon! However, from the previous understanding of the situation, leaders should not be sleeping? Is there a leader level demon to wake up?


    Although shocked in his heart, Lin Wei didn''t show it. Instead, he raised his face and whispered: "nonsense! You ask Mosheng to come and see me! "


    Wave fish''s heart is also scared a shiver, he is the first time to hear said to let a leader level demon "roll" to see who. However, from Lin Wei''s mouth to say this sentence, wave fish but feel normal incomparable, after all, in front of this, but the master level big demon!


    "Return to the words that dominate the great demon God..." Wave fish bitter face way, "Mo Sheng sir, it seems that has not woken up. This arrangement was given to ge Mingtian by your excellency Mosheng when he was going to sleep a few hundred years ago. "


    Oh, I haven''t woken up yet


    Lin Wei knew it in his mind, and he was relieved.


    However, the next word of Bo Yu demon God let his heart suddenly lift up.


    "However, after listening to ge Mingtian, you should soon wake up, and then I will convey your will."


    Oops! The worst is happening! Lin Wei''s heart sank. At his side, Ah Fu also nervously grasped his palm with his little hand, which had oozed a lot of sweat. At present, in the third transmission, the 50 high-level demons have completely exhausted all the alien powers that can be gathered at present. If there is another leader level demon, what should we do?!


    Lin Wei''s eyes changed rapidly, and he didn''t come back to his mind until he carefully called out "master the great devil.".


    "Bo fish, you are going to invade the other world. It''s too simple to think about it!" Lin Wei coughed a few times and said, "don''t think you can succeed if you have 50 high-level demons this time! If it''s that simple, do I need to lurk in for so long? Now here, the strongest is only the intermediate beast Shuai of orange crystal grade! However, if there is a low-level animal emperor of orange crystal level, even if there are ten leading demons, they can not be its opponents. "


    Wave fish and adorna are shocked.


    "The low-level animal emperor of orange crystal level, is it so powerful?" Adorna couldn''t seem to believe it.


    "Of course! Only after the transformation of the master level demon God, can and orange Crystal Beast emperor match Lin Wei''s voice was full of dignity and bewitchment. "You''ve been sending this message one after another. It doesn''t work. You just keep filling in your life! I''ve been lurking here for a long time, just to infiltrate and figure it out slowly. "


    "Slowly drawing it?" Wave fish scratched his head and tried to understand the meaning of Linwei''s words."To put it simply, your transmission has already disrupted my deployment!" Lin Wei finally said the key point. He glared and said angrily, "you go back immediately! Now, now


    "Yes, yes! Yes, yes Wave fish is busy to answer a way, then turn round, begin to greet other demon gods.


    Seeing that the wave fish believed his words, Lin Wei''s heart was suddenly relieved. If we can let these high-level demons retreat like this, it would be better. Although there was still a magic scroll given by the Hessian witch in his storage ring, he knew that the remaining magic scroll was not as powerful as the one used last time. If you want to deal with as many as 40 high-level demons, the rest of the magic scroll certainly can''t play a big role.


    "Truce? go back? Why? "


    "What the devil? What are you talking about


    After hearing the words of the wave fish demon God, the other senior demons around him were puzzled.


    They obviously don''t believe that there will be a master demon here.


    "What I said is true!" Wave fish demon God is urgent, quickly stretched out his hand to point to Lin Wei in the sky, "this is the master of the big demon God!"


    "Huh?" A strange demon with four eyes raised his head and squinted, "bronze grade? Isn''t that a Summoner?! Where is the master demon? Bo Yu, what are you kidding about? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "I didn''t lie!" "He''s really the master of the devil!" he said in a loud voice


    "What evidence is there?"


    Other high-ranking demons still don''t believe it.


    The wave fish quickly pulled the side of adona, said: "adorna, you say a word."


    Adorna hesitated slightly, or nodded her head and said, "yes, he is the master of the great demon. It is he who controls the body of the summoned beast."


    "Evidence! We want evidence! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the high-level warlords here were arguing, there was a special situation on the side of Tianjia overlord beast -


    together with the virtual shadow stone swallowing monster, together with several other highly powerful summoning beasts such as the magma giant rhinoceros, they were besieging a high-level demon and his fallen summoning beast. Suddenly, a huge summoning swirl appeared on the top of his head Vortex! The summoners, who were in the attacking state, gave a violent meal.


    And this meal, let the high-level demon seize the opportunity to counter attack, a giant palm fan came, two summoners were photographed flying out, immediately injured.


    Then in the next moment, Tianjia overlord beast is determined, this is its master calling it!


    But why at this time?!


    Tianjia overlord''s face darkens. At this critical moment, if you leave, what can you do in the battlefield? Originally, the summoner is at a disadvantage. If you lack yourself, the war situation will be even more unbalanced!


    In a sudden turn of mind, Tianjia overlord beast''s action did not stop. It made a violent collision, which shocked the senior demon back a few steps.


    Tianjia overlord beast did not respond to the call at the first time, which made the summoning vortex shake more violently, and an urgent idea came from it.


    Not good! The master is in danger!


    Tianjia overlord knew that he couldn''t drag down any more. He looked around and said in a loud voice: "stone swallowing monster, xuanjing tiger, you are in full command of the army. I''ll go first and then I''ll come! " With that, Tianjia overlord beast''s huge body went up and went into the calling vortex.


    Without a overlord beast of Tianjia, the pressure of the demon God was lightened. He got up again and joined his fallen summoners to pounce on the remaining ten or so summoners.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a stalemate between Paulo and adorna.


    Bo Yu and adona insist that Linwei is the master of the great demon, while most of the other demons insist on their proof!


    After all, what they''re talking about is too bizarre. Any demon with normal thinking ability will doubt the rationality of this statement.


    "Really! Do you all know the stone tablet in the cemetery? " As soon as the demon God of wave fish was in a hurry, he blurted out the matter of the stone tablet, "this master of the great demon is the one who created the nine body of the demon God! At that time, the human woman and the summoner ran into the demon graveyard, and adorna and I saw them captured by the stone tablet, and then the great demon controlled their bodies


    Demon nine body?!


    The word suddenly shocked all the high-level demons present.


    It can be said that the vast majority of these demons have been to the demon graveyard and tried the inheritance on the stone tablet. But, without exception, they all failed. In fact, many demons have already given up, and only wave fish, adona and other individual demons will try again and again.


    However, even though they had given up, they were still shocked when they heard the name of "nine bodies of the devil", and a sudden sense of worship flooded into their hearts.


    There is no doubt that the nameless big devil who created the nine body of demon God is absolutely the immortal legend of the whole demon world!


    Wave fish said so, these high-level demons are believed a little bit. All the demons who have tried have been sucked into that space. They all know that there is the will and part of the power of the great demon. In this case, it is not impossible for the great demon''s will to run out through a summoning beast.


    The Four Eyed devil looked at Lin Wei carefully.


    "Are you really the master of the devil?" He asked tentatively.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Wei stared at me and said, "do you dare to talk to me in this tone even though you know that I am a demon? Don''t you want to live? "


    "Er..." The Four Eyed demon was choked by Lin Wei''s tone, and suddenly his momentum was much lower. "That, the big devil, I didn''t mean to offend..."


    But before he could finish his apology, a huge hand stopped him. He turned his head and saw a dark yellow devil standing in front of him.


    "Master of the great devil, I wonder if you still remember me?" The dark yellow demon''s eyes were burning at Linwei.


    Lin Wei was slightly stunned.


    "I have also entered the stone space and participated in your assessment." The dark yellow devil continued.


    "Oh, remember, of course!" Linwei nodded."Do you remember my name?" The dark yellow devil''s eyes were frozen.


    Linwei''s heart gave a thump. Ah Fu shook his hand for a moment.


    Name?! Shit, I don''t know!


    "Have you ever told me your name?" Lin Weiwu tried to calm himself and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Of course." The dark yellow demon god suddenly pointed to the next four eyed demon, "he has also entered the stone space, do you remember his name?"


    "Well, there are so many of you. I can''t remember every name Lin Wei snorted coldly.


    As soon as Lin Wei''s voice fell, the dark yellow demon God took a step forward. Then, a force rose and condensed in his body.


    At this moment, Lin Wei''s heart suddenly burst into a sudden, and the pupils of his eyes shrank.


    Oops! In the trap!!!


    "You are not..." The dark yellow demon was ferocious.


    "Wait!" However, Lin Wei suddenly made a sound. With a big wave of his hand, he abruptly interrupted the other party''s words, "have you really entered my stone space? Why do I have no impression of you after I think about it carefully? "


    At the end of the speech, Lin Wei even accentuated his tone and his tone became colder.


    This time, it was the dark yellow devil''s turn. He had intended to say, "you are not the master of the great demon! I''ve never been in stone space at all But Linwei rudely interrupted his words and added that sentence, which left his brain a little blank for a while, and his previous judgment was suddenly shaken up.


    "Er, Yi PI." Wave fish to that dark yellow demon''s shoulder came a fist, "did you enter stone space after all?"


    Some of the dark yellow demon''s brain did not respond. When he heard the wave fish''s question, he subconsciously said, "ah, no I haven''t entered. "


    Whoa! that was close! Lin Wei Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The wave fish is proud, quickly big voice way, "we do according to the master big demon God says! Go back


    Looking at that pile of demons no longer suspicious, began to withdraw one after another, Linwei''s heart finally fell back from hovering state to his stomach.


    At this time, the wave fish demon God rubbed his hands and came over again. He said with a careful smile: "that Master the big devil, this city skin is too ungrateful, full of nonsense! I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t take a common view with him... "


    "All right." Lin Wei pretended to be a little impatient and waved his hand, "you can go too."


    "Yes Bo Yu nodded his head in a hurry, then hesitated for a moment and scratched his head with some embarrassment, "master, before you As I said before, if you haven''t found a successor in another 200 years, you will Will teach me the smallest simplified version of the demon nine body Well, I want to ask... "


    The smallest simplified version of the demon nine body? Linwei gave him a look. The so-called minimum simplified version, should refer to the first three bodies! Of course, although ordinary demons have their own triple transformation, they can not always maintain. If Bo Yu has learned the first three levels of the magic spirit''s nine body skill, he can have certain advantages over other high-level demons.


    It seems that the nameless great demon God still has some preferential treatment for the Bo fish who refuses to give up the contract and enters the stone tablet again and again.


    Lin Wei laughed and said, "you go back first. Count the things I promised you


    At this time, adorna''s voice suddenly inserted in from the side: "Bo fish, when did the Lord of the devil promise you this? Why have you never told me that? "


    Hmm?! Lin Wei was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Lin Wei suddenly looked at the wave fish, but saw that the other side''s eyes were gloomy.


    Other demons who just wanted to withdraw also stopped.


    "You are not the master of the great devil Bologna took a deep breath and said, "adorna, he''s a fake!"


    Adorna looked at Lin Wei in amazement, and her face was extremely ugly.


    It''s over! Thousands of calculations, but did not expect in the most insidious wave fish here ditch capsize! Lin Wei took Ah Fu''s little hand and quickly retreated back and up.


    Lin Wei''s heart was naturally extremely upset when the great layout failed. However, he did not feel that there was anything to fear and worry about. After all, these demons can only move on the ground, and it is not so easy to hit him.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation.


    Looking along the direction of the source of the wave, we can see that the wave fish and adorna are ferocious, holding each other''s hands into a half ring, and the two half rings just form a complete circle.


    That strange wave comes from this circle.


    And, more and more powerful!


    What is that?!


    Lin Wei and Ah Fu were shocked. They had seen the special abilities of the demons, the triple transformation of the demons, and all kinds of special things done by the demons using the energy crystal and Ancient Runes. However, the scene they saw was totally different, which did not conform to any of their existing knowledge of demons!


    Sensing the great threat from that strange wave, Linwei launched the "magic armor" skill without hesitation - he didn''t even have time to open a vortex passage to the stone house.


    Just when the light of "magic armor" skill just flashed, the wave fish and adorna''s four arms around the circle, the strange wave also reached the maximum value! Then, a fierce, overwhelming energy rushed out of the circle!


    This energy, invisible, colorless, extremely fast, almost in an instant has arrived in front of Ah Fu.


    Boom!!!


    A deafening noise! The energy knot hits Ah Fu''s chest firmly. And then, Ah Fu''s body flew straight out! Most of the energy was eliminated and absorbed by Linwei''s armor. A small part of the energy was passed in and bombarded Ah Fu, and a large part of the energy was transferred to Linwei through the "Guardian" talent.


    Ah Fu couldn''t help but open her little red mouth, and she spat out a big mouthful of blood. In front of her chest, the armor which had been intact in previous battles, for the first time, a thin crack appeared!


    In the air drawn a long track, Ah Fu fell to four or five thousand meters away.


    Just as she was about to fall on the ground, a pair of small hands suddenly stretched out from behind her and held them under her armpits to stop her falling. Ah Fu looked back hard and saw the purple eyes of Zifeng.


    Zifeng, come back?!


    In this extremely critical moment, it finally rushed back to the different world!


    "Linwei! Linwei Ah Fu also found the slender crack in front of her chest. She was shocked in her heart and quickly called out, "how are you doing?"


    However, no matter how she yelled, Lin Wei did not respond at all.


    This has never happened before. Did Linwei faint and lose his mind? Ah Fu thought to herself.


    In fact, she guessed that she was right. For a long time, Linwei was still suffering from physical pain. After being bombarded by the combined skills of two high-level demons, Lin Wei was suddenly dizzy, leaving only the instinct of skills to continue to protect Ah Fu.


    "The joint skill of the two high-level demons just now is so strong!" Zifeng squints her eyes and looks at the wave fish and adona who have released their skills in the distance.


    Beside Bo fish and adona, a group of high-level demons howled wildly and rushed towards Ah Fu and purple wind. Beside them, there are several fallen summoners running along with them. Not all the high-level demons have fallen summoners. In addition, almost all degenerate summoners are bronze level high-level beast kings. Once they go to war, they will be easily killed, so there are not many fallen summoners left outside. However, the demons didn''t care. They came here for the purpose of replacing higher level summoners!


    "Ah Fu, you fly into the air and take care of yourself!" Purple wind said, also fly up, quickly around those who rush to the devil, toward the back of the wave fish and adona.


    The breath of Bo fish and adona can not maintain the state of triple transformation, Shua down from triple transformation to double transformation, which is not finished, and then in the next moment, they continue to fall into a transformation.


    Looking at the purple wind flying by, a little panic flashed in the eyes of Bo Yu and adona, but the demons had good face, and it was really impossible for them to ask for help from other demonsFortunately, several high-level demons in the running have found the target of Zifeng''s attack. They quickly stop and turn back to run in the direction of wave fish and adona. For the demons, the combined skill of Bo fish and adona is a big killer. If they are killed, the loss will be great.


    "Stop them!" Zifeng ordered a group of summoners cruising around. The summoner team cut in and began to intercept and restrain the returning demons. However, Zifeng himself still rushed to Bo Yu and adona without stopping!


    If anyone wants to hurt Linwei, Zifeng will never let him go!


    Air burst!


    As soon as the purple wind came up, he used his own housekeeping skills. Both fists are like wind, and they also have strong wind attribute burst energy, which makes Bo Yu and adona howl for a while. Wave fish is the most unfortunate, by purple wind five consecutive punches on the head, suddenly brain burst, died. When adorna saw this, she turned around and ran away in panic.


    Purple wind just want to continue to pursue, but noticed that there is a strong wind on the side, its body dexterously turned a corner in the air, avoiding a huge blow.


    He turned his head and saw an ugly devil with a round body and a long arm. He opened a terrible mouth, the body forward a rush, is also a Jizhang, in the air to catch the purple wind.


    However, at this moment, something seems to spread in the air. In a moment, it seems that the wind blows on his face and ripples, and the ugly devil''s body suddenly stiffens.


    The stiffness lasted only two seconds.


    However, in the blink of an eye within two seconds, purple wind is to seize the opportunity, a close, two hands continuously waved more than ten fists. A dozen or so air burst and all fell on the same position of the devil''s head. Although the air burst bomb is a wind attribute, its power of hitting the enemy and exploding is not as gentle as the breeze. Its power is no less than that of heavy attack with fire attribute and soil attribute!


    Continuous burst, so that the ugly devil slowly back dozens of steps, only to see his side of the brain some depression down, a trace of blood from his mouth.


    Purple wind turned to take a look at afar Ah Fu, it is very clear, ugly demon God will happen such a situation, can only be the result of Ah Fu using mental power attack! At this time, Ah Fu, who is suspended in the sky, also looks at Zifeng and nods to it gently. Although Lin Wei fainted, his magic armor still existed, which greatly increased Ah Fu''s attack and defense. In fact, Ah Fu also found that the armor had a slight increase in his mental state. Although it was slight, it did exist.


    "Magic armor" has a lot of time left. Ah Fu didn''t want to waste, so she directly attacked the ugly demon. This time, she narrowed the scope of attack to a single demon, and received more obvious effect than group attack!


    At this time, on the other side, one of the several high-level demons who wanted to besiege Jinmao lightning Biao, but was trapped by the army of summoned beasts, suddenly began to untie a cloth bag on his back. This cloth bag is relatively small, and it seems to be very insignificant against the background of the huge body of the demon, so no one paid attention to it at the beginning.


    However, when the cloth bag was untied and the contents were revealed, the energy wave transmitted attracted the attention of afar Ah Fu for the first time.


    It''s a shining energy crystal.


    Ah Fu''s face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Crystal! It''s this energy crystal again!


    It seems that the demons can do a lot of things with this kind of crystal. This time, what do they want to do?


    Almost subconsciously, Ah Fu yelled, "pay attention to the energy crystal! Don''t let them put in four at once


    By this time, the first energy crystal column has been inserted into the ground. This crystal column is about one kilometer away from Jinmao lightning puma. About 1300 meters northeast of it, another demon has already taken out the second energy crystal column and held it high above his head. He is about to insert it into the ground. In addition, there are two high-level demons with cloth bags on their backs, and they are running towards the East and Southeast.


    When Hu yanzan heard Ah Fu''s cry, he suddenly waved his arm, "akaras, you stop one, we''ll stop the other!"


    They two groups of people and horses, from the original siege of the target side, a group of people and horses around a demon carrying a cloth bag.


    At this time, Jinmao lightning Puma is using its own electrical attribute energy to make a magic power! Basically, any high-level demon can''t walk for five rounds under him. So far, it has killed seven high-level demons! Although all of them are high-level demons with average strength, such high killing efficiency still makes all demons feel cold. Jinmao lightning Biao also has a part of the attention, focusing on the other parts of the field. It is very clear that these energy crystals should be used to deal with themselves. Seeing that Hu yanzan and akaras respectively took a group of people to intercept the last two energy crystal pillars, his heart also slightly relaxed.


    Hu yanzan and akaras soon surrounded the two high-level demons and stopped the subsequent bombardment.


    It''s hard to kill a triple transformed high-level demon, but it''s much easier to rob an energy crystal from the high-level demon. In a short time, the cloth bag behind one of the senior Warlords was torn open by a summoner, and the energy crystal column fell down, and then it was directly taken away by another flying Summoner!


    "Good job!" Ah Fu cheered in her heart, "so they can''t get together four crystal columns!"


    However, just when Ah Fu just breathed a sigh of relief, in her mind, a voice suddenly sounded: "Ah Fu, use Use the sword of xuanjie to destroy the two inserted energy crystal Columns... "


    Ah Fu was stunned and then overjoyed.


    "Linwei! Are you awake? "


    "Come on! Do as I say. There''s no time left... " Lin Wei''s voice is very weak, but with incomparable urgency.


    "But we''ve already robbed them of one of their energy crystals, so don''t worry about it." Ah Fu doesn''t understand.


    "I feel that strange waves are beginning to appear in the two inserted energy crystal columns. I''m afraid they don''t need to gather all four of them to play this time!" Linwei was more rapid, and his breathing statement became more intense.


    What?! Ah Fu was startled and could not think about anything else. Her delicate body flew towards the nearest energy crystal column which had been inserted. For Linwei, she believed absolutely unconditionally.


    In the process of flying, a light flashed behind, and the sword of xuanjie appeared!


    At this time, she had already seen that the two stones began to shine.


    Now, Ah Fu is five or six hundred meters away from the nearest energy crystal column!


    Ah Fu''s hand reached back and grasped the handle of xuanjie sword, then pulled it out.


    Faster, faster! In her heart, she urged herself desperately.


    The light of two energy crystal columns is more and more prosperous.


    300 meters away!


    Ah Fu held up the sword of the metaphysical world, and the energy of the middle level battle class poured into the body of the sword. A bright light also lit up on the sword of xuanjie. The sword body was humming and gave out a crisp sound like the chant of a dragon. The next moment, the terrible energy wave is transmitted from the sword body.


    "Huh?" Standing next to the crystal pillar, the demon god suddenly noticed that Ah Fu, who was flying towards her, and the sword in her hand, which was full of endless pressure. His huge body moved, trying to block between the two before Aphe destroyed the crystal column.


    However, he was still a step late.


    Ah Fu snapped, and the sword of xuanjie, which was held high above his head, suddenly swung forward! A substantial energy sword Qi, with the momentum of the sky, was cut from the high-level demon just two meters away from the side of the high-level demon like a lightning flint, and then it was chopped on the energy crystal column.


    Click! The energy crystal column is directly split into two parts from the middle, and then the two parts continue to disintegrate into pieces, and finally the fragments turn into powder!


    Whoosh! At the same time, the brightness of the other energy crystal is at its peak. Then, a thin beam of light shoots out at a speed that can''t be caught by the naked eyes of all people, and instantly hits the golden lightning puma who is fighting with a high-level demon.When he was hit by the beam of light, a fist of Jinmao lightning Biao was being swung to half, and then he bent down in agony. And the high-level demon who fought against it did not take the opportunity to fight back. Instead, his eyes showed a look of fear, and his legs pedaled quickly away from the beam of light.


    Ah Fu and Lin Wei''s heart is a shock at the same time. How could this happen? There''s only one crystal column left, and it still works!


    Next, Ah Fu saw that the breath of golden lightning puma was also gradually weakened. Finally, new information emerged:


    golden hair thunder and lightning Biao, attribute: electricity, grade: orange crystal, grade: low level beast handsome!!!


    Its grade has not changed! However, the level is lower than the original a small grade!!!


    Ah Fu took a breath of cold air. At this moment, she finally understood that the effect of the four energy spars this time is not to lower the level, but to lower the level. If you are full of four crystal pillars by the demon God, it will not be reduced by a small level, but by a full four small levels! If that''s the case, then the main fighting power of Jinmao lightning Biao will be destroyed


    Thinking of this, Ah Fu couldn''t help but be frightened. Fortunately, after listening to Linwei''s words, she destroyed one of them before the crystal column was launched.


    In addition, she also noticed a detail that this time the crystal column worked without a sacrificial process! In other words, not all processes that use energy spars require sacrifice.


    When Ah Fu was still immersed in her own thoughts, suddenly --


    Bo!!! A voice broke out over ALF''s head. Accompanied by a familiar wave of space.


    Eh? This is?! Ah Fu was stunned at first, then raised her head, and then there was a slowly rotating, deep to the call vortex appeared in front of her.


    Her mind first experienced a brief blank for a second, and then immediately responded to it. This is someone calling Linwei! And now that he is in a different world, the only one who can call on Lin Wei is


    At the same time, Lin Wei''s voice also rang:


    "this is Xiaoxun! Is Xiaoxun calling me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    First purple wind was summoned by its master, then the tyrant of heaven, and now it is Linwei''s turn.


    "What do you do?" Eve looked at the whirling whirlpool of summoning, some of them were six gods.


    A dazzling light flashed by, Linwei lifted the magic armor skill and appeared beside Eve.


    By this time, Eve saw Linwei''s physical condition, and he was shocked. Only see, Linwei left chest part already obviously depressed down, look startled! And his mouth is hanging a blood already solidified.


    For Linwei, who has the body of dark demon, such a injury is still the first time. It seems that the power of the combination of wave fish and adorna''s magic God is beyond the scope of Linwei''s current body!


    "Linwei, how are you doing?" Fu quickly helped Linwei, she felt a pain in her heart, beautiful eyes suddenly filled with tears, "where did you hurt?"


    "It''s not light, but there''s no life risk, Eve, you don''t have to worry about it..." Linwei smacked his mouth, then smiled at eve, comforting him, "with my constitution, this kind of injury will recover in a short time. You''re leaving here now and going to a safe place! We have done enough to bring together the power of these summoning animals. Let them go. Xiaofumi called in an emergency, and didn''t know what happened to her side. I have to go by right now... "


    As he said, Linwei entered the summoning whirlpool.


    Fu saw the heart is sad, but know that he can not help anything, only two eyes red command: "all careful!"


    Linwei nodded, said "you too", and then disappeared in the summoning vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, linway''s real injury is much more serious than he and Eve say. After the dark space of the summoning whirlpool, he finally fell on the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He is not willing to bring more worry to Eve or xiaofumi because of his own injury. It is much better to spit blood here than to spit blood in front of Eve or in front of lavender!


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, adjusted his mental state, then held his head up and waited for the light from the other end of the exit.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the Jingfan temple in the strange wind continent.


    Many of the fighting spirit rose in a mysterious place behind the temple mountain. It is obvious that the owner of the fighting spirit is in a fierce competition with other people.


    Here, it is the forbidden area of the temple of Jingfan.


    Here, that is, the forbidden area and treasure taking place in zongmen continued to be held.


    In a mountain depression in the forbidden area, xiaofumi is standing face to face with a masked man in black. The man in black, tall, looked at a little thin, but stood very steady. He put his hands behind, his eyes quietly looking at the lavender, and the swirling whirlpool of the call on her side.


    "Your fighting is strange and powerful." The man in Black said, "but your rank is too low, only the middle rank is the king. You can''t be my opponent! Even if you call your summoning beast, it doesn''t work. And it looks like Your summoning beast doesn''t seem to come out... ""


    Xiaofumi also closely stared at the black man, her lips, has a trace of blood. She did not respond to the black man''s words.


    She has a feeling. Linwei will come!


    Who is the man in black who is confronted with xiaofumi? Listening to his voice, it seems that Xiao fuming, a famous beauty in the whole Jingfan temple, is not known.


    Let''s reverse the time back to two days ago -


    the free consultation of zongmen continued to compare ended as scheduled. Then, the elder and the guardian of the forbidden area brought the disciples who signed up for the sect to take the treasure to the entrance of the forbidden area.


    "This time, the forbidden area is a treasure grabbing, and as in previous years, it is divided into two groups. One group is the king of war and the king of war, the other is the king of war. " The elder said, "for a moment, the guardian will lead you into your own entrance. You can choose to form a small team in the forbidden area or you can choose to walk alone. Each group of comparative tests is an independent area, which will be selected by you. Which route you choose depends on your own. Basically, there are very difficult levels and obstacles on each route. Some routes, as well as the guards inside our forbidden areas, intercept. What you have to do is overcome all difficulties and reach the end of the route, where you can gather again and start competing for rewards. Of course, one point to explain is that if someone arrives at the end of the line first and gets the reward smoothly before others arrive, then he will be directly awarded the winner! So time is also crucial. Do you understand? "


    The elder''s explanation has been very detailed. Moreover, most of the disciples present have participated in several times of forbidden area treasure taking. So they nodded after listening to it and responded in unison: "understand!"


    "Three days! The total time is only three days. Once the time comes, the forbidden area will be finished. " The guardian added, "in addition, no form of flight is allowed in the forbidden area. Of course, it is OK to summon flying summoning animals to fight."After seeing that the people had no other questions, the guardian used the fighting spirit in his body to open the gate to the forbidden area.


    Xiaoxun, Duan Shuxin, mubingmei and Xuanye are naturally in the first group. Chu Yunfei and Yu Zhifan also signed up to participate, and both of them broke through to the lower rank emperor of war not long ago. Xiaoxun, Duan Shuxin and mu Bingmei all propose to act alone in order to better exercise themselves. Xuanye, on the other hand, is obsessed with Chu Yunfei and Yu Zhifan, and must form a team of three with them.


    Then the crowd began to disperse. At the starting point, there are hundreds of routes! Of course, in the past, there seems to be no difference in the 100 routes. Xiaoxun chooses one randomly and rushes towards the forbidden area.


    Just after entering the forbidden area, Xiaoxun found out that the air concentration of heaven and earth in the forbidden area is several times stronger than that outside. It can be said that this is the real holy land of cultivation. Any practitioner here can get twice the result with half the effort!


    At this thought, Xiaoxun understood. The three-day period of the forbidden area is not only three days for us to compete and fight, but also three days for everyone to practice and improve!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    This route selected by Xiaoxun is a winding mountain trail. The road surface is narrow, the widest place is only four meters, and only one person is allowed to drill through the narrowest part. Most of the time, high and steep cliffs stand on both sides of the path. Occasionally, the sight is wide open, and low-lying canyons and distant mountains appear on one side. Along the way, from time to time, beasts suddenly come out to attack Xiaoxun. The strength of these beasts is very good, most of them are equivalent to the level of low-level king of blue silver, and even some of them have reached the level of intermediate king of blue silver! These should be high-power Warcraft in the forbidden area. After a hard struggle, Xiaoxun finally defeated all the beasts - some of the lower strength Warcraft were directly beaten away by Xiaoxun, and some were knocked unconscious by Xiaoxun. However, none of them died. This is also the result of Xiaoxun''s love.


    After about half a day, the road ahead leads to the underground. Looking at the dark hole, Xiaoxun didn''t have any hesitation. She adjusted her breath and went in. Inside is a long and narrow underground passage. Here, Xiaoxun has been attacked by many organs. Because of the dim light, the launch of the mechanism is not as predictable as the attack of other living enemies, and it is often beyond defense. Among all kinds of mechanisms, there are falling stones, huge hammers, flames, flying needles, and even some magic weapons like fighting spirit trigger! Xiaoxun played up the spirit of 12 points. Finally, when he went out of the exit, he still suffered some injuries. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. This kind of injury can be felt by Lin Wei through the talent of "turning injury". However, he also knows that Xiaoxun will inevitably suffer some minor injuries when he goes back to receive training, so he doesn''t care too much.


    After going out of the exit, Xiaoxun was a little sad. He was already a middle-level emperor of war, but he was still injured. If those war kings came to break through the underground passage, would they not die here?


    However, after a little thought, and combined with some of the phenomena just felt in the channel, Xiaoxun suddenly realized that every route here should be monitored and controlled by someone secretly. Depending on the strength of the intruder, organs with different difficulties should be triggered accordingly. After all, the purpose of the annual treasure hunt in forbidden areas is to better train the disciples, not to screen out bloody ones. If in such a case, there is someone unfortunately died, it can only show that his strength is too poor or too bad luck, and no one else!


    After coming out of the underpass, it was dark. Xiaoxun found a place in the nearby woods and began to rest and recover from the injury.


    The first day of taking the treasure from the forbidden area passed without danger.


    After a night''s silence, when the next day''s morning light shone on the ground through layers of thick leaves, Xiaoxun had finished her energy and was on her way again. In this fierce forbidden area, after a whole night''s breath adjustment, her cultivation has improved a little. Further on, the road became wide and fuzzy. After walking for several hours, there was no road surface, and the whole person was in a mountain range.


    In this case, if you don''t have enough sense of direction, I''m afraid you''ll get lost if you walk for a while. Taking the sun on top of her head as a reference, Xiaoxun chooses a direction and continues to move forward. Although she doesn''t know whether this direction is correct or not, in the current situation, she can only achieve this degree.


    The man in black met at noon.


    In a depression, he stood quietly, his face covered, with only two eyes exposed.


    Xiaoxun stopped and was stunned. "Are you the guard of the forbidden area?" She asked curiously. Why do guards in forbidden areas have to cover their faces?


    The man in black didn''t even say a word, but looked at Xiaoxun calmly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was strangely quiet. The man in black doesn''t speak or attack. Xiaoxun can only stand. She doesn''t know what the other party wants to do. So she responds to all changes with the same attitude. At least, she can''t attack the other party blindly.


    "Can you hear me?" Xiaoxun waited for a while, but still couldn''t help saying, "are you going to stop me from passing?"


    However, the man in black still did not say anything.


    This makes Xiaoxun a little speechless. She also looks at each other carefully, but finds that there is a special look in his eyes, which seems to be be curious? What''s going on? Xiaoxun is still the first time to meet someone with such a look at himself.


    After a while, Xiaoxun couldn''t wait. She began to walk forward slowly, separated from each other by ten meters, and walked around him.


    Yeah? He still didn''t move.


    Don''t you really want to stop yourself?


    Xiaoxun put all her attention behind her, while she lifted her feet and continued to walk forward.


    After ten meters, there was no movement.


    After 20 meters, there was still no movement.


    Just as Xiaoxun began to doubt her own judgment, a long voice finally came from behind her: "your fighting spirit is very strange..."


    Xiaoxun''s heart suddenly moved, and then suddenly turned around, facing the man in black.


    The other side also slowly turned around, and continued to say: "you are the emperor of war. In principle, your fighting spirit should form a perfect resonance with the fighting spirit of the heaven and earth.""Am I not like that now?"


    "Although your fighting spirit also drives the fighting spirit of heaven and earth to vibrate along with it, I always feel that the fighting spirit of heaven and earth seems to be" forced "and there is a smell of unwillingness..." The man in Black said, "in other words, your fighting spirit seems to be out of tune with the heaven and earth, as if you are to be excluded by heaven and earth..."


    Xiaoxun was surprised. She didn''t expect that the other side''s eyesight was so high. There is no mistake. Our fighting spirit has been transformed in the different world. Although in form, it is still the form of fighting spirit, but in the essence of energy, it belongs to the different world!


    "Who are you?" Xiaoxun asked with her eyes set.


    The man in black chuckled: "as you think, I am the guard of the forbidden area. I''ll stop you! "


    The man in black had raised his hand and pushed it forward.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth was also attracted, forming a huge palm print tens of meters wide and high.


    He''s a quasi high war emperor?! The pupil of Xiaoxun''s eyes shrank, but she suddenly felt in her heart. It seems that it is really as she thought. In this forbidden area, the difficulty of interception will be arranged according to the strength of the intruder. I''m the middle rank emperor of war. This forbidden area guard is a quasi high rank! The strength is higher than oneself, but not too much. In this way, for the students who come to participate, it can not only play the role of assessment, but also play the role of tempering.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxun will no longer keep his hand. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he is also a strong fighting spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Brush, brush!


    Three powerful sword like fighting spirit appeared.


    Different from the man in black who used the fighting spirit of heaven and earth like a fish in water, the fighting spirit of the three swords was like a mouse meeting a cat, and there was a sense of trembling. And under the influence of this sword like fighting spirit, those fighting spirits of heaven and earth still "forced to join in" and become a part of its attack!


    Zhan Tian Jian Jue! The best fighting Qi method that can be cultivated in the war emperor stage!


    This is a method selected by Xiaoxun from the library hall according to his fighting spirit characteristics after he was promoted to the emperor of war. Most of the moves of this method are extremely strong and domineering. Not to mention Xiaoxun as a woman, even the vast majority of male warlords in Jingfan temple can not meet the requirements of cultivating this method. However, Xiaoxun''s energy conversion in the alien world provides her with the possibility to practice this dharma. After Shuiyue and her research, they all agree that this is the most suitable for her!


    After practicing for several months, Xiaoxun''s zhantian sword rhyme finally entered the door.


    As soon as the fighting spirit of these three swords came out, the man in black also changed his face.


    "This It''s the secret of zhantian sword


    The sword like fighting spirit and the fighting spirit palm print collide without any fancy.


    Bang!!! A piercing sound. Sword like fighting spirit penetrated the palm print, and then with the still strong Yu Wei rushed to the man in black! Within km, the earth trembled, countless cracks appeared and debris splashed.


    The man in black glared, and then he retreated. In the process of retreating, he reached out to resolve the sword like fighting spirit.


    Only about 20 meters back, the man in black disappeared all the sword like fighting spirit. On his outstretched palm, only a trace of white smoke curled up.


    How amazing! Xiaoxun''s eyes trembled, and she finally affirmed that the real strength of the man in black should be more than a quasi high-level war emperor. He is likely to suppress his strength and fight with himself. In this way, she looked forward to this kind of competition.


    "Come again!" Xiaoxun gave a scold. This time, she took the initiative to wave the sword forward and stabbed it, but there was another flavor of fighting.


    This pattern is one of the few moves in zhantian sword formula, which is mainly dexterous and feminine. When the sword moves sideways, several invisible fighting Qi passes through the air and attacks the opponent from multiple angles.


    In the face of this move, the man in black did not hide, he took a deep breath, and then his body suddenly rushed out. At the same time, with a wave of both hands, two footprints that are much smaller than the last attack appear. However, the two fingerprints, however, led to layers of virtual shadows, one layer after another, a stack embedded in a stack! It seems to be a space ripple, but it seems to be a fighting wave. It seems slow, but in fact it is fast! Before Xiaoxun reacts, her fighting spirit is all broken.


    Xiaoxun suddenly opened her eyes, and she could feel that the fighting spirit of those two fingerprints was still the level of quasi high-level war emperor, but it played an incredible power.


    When the air raid came, Xiaoxun felt that she could not avoid it. She could only watch them imprint on her body. Then she threw her body up and spewed out a long stream of blood!


    Is this the real strength of the guard in the forbidden area?!


    This way of attack has obviously exceeded the level of the emperor of war.


    At the moment of throwing her body away, Xiaoxun seems to feel a flash of light in her mind. The attack mode of the palm print seems to give her some inspiration, but when she thinks carefully, she can''t fully capture it.


    "You are not my match The man in black still said faintly, then raised his feet and continued to walk towards Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun gets up and feels the blood in her body churning. She has already suffered internal injury.


    Am I not your opponent? I''m not your match, but I still have Linwei!


    In Xiaoxun''s opinion, Linwei is a blue silver grade, which is almost equivalent to a senior king of beasts. His basic strength is equivalent to that of a high-level war emperor on the mainland side of Qifeng. In addition, with the increase of the magic formula, he should be able to force the man in black to use more Assassin''s mace. In this way, you can learn more.


    Heart silently pinch Jue, soon, the call vortex appeared.


    And the man in black stopped.


    Then, he is quietly watching Xiaoxun, not to take the initiative to attack, nor to call his calling beast.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. When Xiaoxun is wondering whether Linwei has been called by Annie first, there is a sudden movement in the summoning vortex.


    A figure rushed out of the whirlpool and landed on the ground.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Xiaoxun was delighted. She was about to talk to Lin Wei through her soul link. However, she suddenly noticed Lin Wei''s breath and information, and her body trembled. "Linwei, what happened? How do you How did it become Bronze? "


    And look at his appearance, not only is the grade retrogression, seems to have been injured! Although Lin Wei has tried his best to cover up his injury, as the hostess connected with his soul, Xiaoxun is still keenly aware of the abnormality of his body. Of course, this also has something to do with Lin Wei''s injury this time. Otherwise, if he tries to cover up, it will be hard for others to see.Lin Wei gave her a smile and replied in his heart through the Soul Link: "it''s a long story I''ll tell you later. My grade retrogression is temporary. You don''t need to worry. "


    Temporary? Xiaoxun still doesn''t understand. What will lead to a temporary setback in the level of a Summoner? She has never heard of it.


    He looked around and looked at the man in black on the other side. Lin Wei continued to ask in his heart, "where is this? Who is he? "


    "Oh, this is the forbidden area of Jingfan temple." Xiaoxun sorted out her thoughts and said, "he is the guard of the forbidden area. We are now in the process of seizing treasures from forbidden areas in zongmen Xubi. "


    Forbidden area guard? Treasure in forbidden area? Lin Wei suddenly remembered that he had omitted the forbidden area and snatched the treasure. Looking at the man in black, he found that the other side looked at him with a little curiosity, but also with a trace of delighted?


    "Xiaoxun, are you sure he is the guard of the forbidden area?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Xiaoxun was shocked.


    "From the breath of energy he exudes, I have seen this man!"


    "What?" Xiaoxun was shocked.


    At this time, the man in black on the opposite side suddenly shot without warning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The moment the man in black raised his hand, Lin Wei felt his hair blow up!


    An icy chill came up from under the sole of one''s feet and ran into the whole body in an instant. Almost instinctively, he would rush to Xiaoxun, ready to take her directly away from the strange wind land.


    However, before he had any action, a strong oppressive force and binding force fell from the sky and suddenly settled him in place. And Xiaoxun, who is not far from him, is completely frozen at this time. Both of them were completely lost in an instant!


    At the same time, a black light ball centered on the opposite man in black expanded rapidly. In less than one hundredth of a second, Lin Wei and Xiaoxun were both wrapped in it.


    Then, as soon as the black light ball was collected, the two people and the beast disappeared from their original place, as if they had never been here


    In other places in the distance, other disciples are still working hard towards the end, while dealing with obstacles and obstacles encountered on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the moment of being wrapped by the black light ball, Linwei''s heart thumped for a moment, and then suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Originally, when the fierce and incomparable pressure and binding force hold him and Xiaoxun, he can still choose to return to the different world alone, although there is no way to take Xiaoxun. Because he also saw that the other side was obviously in their own appearance before suddenly difficult, that is to say, the other party''s goal, in fact, is themselves! In theory, Xiaoxun will not be in danger when he returns to the stone house alone.


    However, this is only in theory. So for a moment, Linwei hesitated for a moment.


    And it is this hesitation that this strange black light ball appears!


    In the moment of being wrapped by it, Linwei found that he had lost contact with the stone house in the other world! Obviously, this is the assassin''s mace used by the other party to prevent him from having any other escape ways. Now, everything is late, and Xiaoxun and I have completely fallen into the control of the man in black and become the lambs to be slaughtered.


    Looking around from where he and Xiaoxun are, you can only see a piece of black. You can''t see the edge or the head. They could not even feel any other breath. The mountains and soil, vegetation, flowers and plants in the forbidden area, as well as the air of heaven and earth around them, were all gone.


    Here, it seems to be a completely independent border!


    A dark border of darkness!


    "Lin Wei, you go first! Leave me alone Xiaoxun''s voice rings in Lin Wei''s heart.


    "I can''t leave..." Lin Wei took a look at Xiaoxun and gave a wry smile. "His dark boundary completely cut off the connection between me and the stone house."


    "What?" Xiaoxun was shocked, and then a feeling of sadness and guilt began to appear. Her eyes were red and her voice was filled with a little cry, "Lin Wei, I''m sorry, I hurt you! If I don''t call you here... "


    "Xiaoxun, don''t blame yourself." Lin Wei quickly interrupted her words, "the one who should come will come at last. He has no intention. Even if you don''t call me this time, he will use other means next time. Moreover, we may not lose! Later, if you have a chance, you can run away! Do you know? "


    "And you?"


    "You don''t mind me, I have my own way."


    "No!" Xiaoxun''s tone was extremely firm and refused, "I won''t leave you."


    "Silly girl, if you don''t escape, don''t you want to die in vain?" Hearing Xiaoxun say this, Lin Wei''s heart is anxious.


    "To die?" Xiaoxun looked at Lin Wei, and her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness. Besides the tenderness, there was also a determination to see death as if returning home. "If we want to die, let''s die together."


    Lin Wei is shocked. He looks at Xiaoxun''s beautiful dimple and hears her words that she is willing to live and die with him. For a moment, he can''t say anything else.


    Although there are a lot of dialogues between the two people, because they are completed in the heart through the soul link, so it is only two or three seconds.


    The man in black is very satisfied with Lin Wei and Xiao Xun. He nods, and walks a few steps closer to them. His eyes still fell on Lin Wei. But at this moment, his eyes are changed, no longer before the curiosity and joy, but revealed a trace of greed.


    At this moment, a feeling that had been felt a long time ago came to Lin Wei again. After the end of the original Jingfan temple, when he left the Jingwu hall with Xiaoxun, he felt a glance sweeping over his body. At that moment, he seemed to fall into an ice cellar and felt a chill coming out of the deep bone marrow! And now, this feeling appears again!!!


    Lin Weiqiang suppressed the shock in his heart and turned his eyes to the man in black.


    That''s him?!


    This is the man who secretly looks at himself after the big match!He is really aiming at himself!!!


    So, who is he?!


    At this time, Xiaoxun also calmed down, and her voice sounded again in Lin Wei''s heart: "Lin Wei, this kind of oppression and restraint is so strong that I have never seen it before. In my opinion, even sister Shuiyue can''t do this! "


    "You mean..." Lin Wei''s heart moved.


    "He should be a war saint." Xiaoxun''s voice trembled slightly and imperceptibly, as if frightened by his own conclusion, "moreover, in the forbidden area of Jingfan temple, there should be no other disciples Therefore, he should be the war saint of our own family... "


    The war saint who lives in his own family?! Isn''t that the patriarch, the great elder and the guardian of the forbidden area?


    The man in black looked back and forth at Lin Wei and Xiaoxun, then chuckled a little and said, "I know you''re communicating with each other, but you don''t have to waste your time. This is a magic weapon of our sect. You can''t escape here. Although I don''t know why you, the summoner, changed from blue and silver to bronze, it obviously reduced the difficulty of my action... "


    "Magic weapon?! It''s a big deal... " Xiaoxun looked at the other side and said, "I''m still wondering why the guards in the forbidden area intercept us and cover our faces? Now it seems that you are the only "guard" who looks like this


    The man in black laughed again and said, "don''t move. I don''t want to hurt you."


    With that, he turned to Linwei again.


    At this time, the distance between him and Linwei was less than 10 meters.


    "Xiaoxun, I know who he is!" Lin Wei''s voice suddenly rings in Xiaoxun''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Lin Wei, who has the body of the dark devil, is highly sensitive to all kinds of energy lower than him.


    Although the man in black has not launched a real attack in front of Linwei, the energy fluctuation implied in it is still difficult to escape Linwei''s perception.


    "He Who is it? " But if she doesn''t know his identity, she should not even know the identity of another person in front of her.


    "He is Elder Linwei said the answer.


    In the battle to intercept Bai Chengxu''s smuggling of three materials such as red lotus, fire and copper, the great elder finally appeared and launched an attack. It was the first time that Linwei saw the battle Saint level strong hand! Lin Wei was deeply impressed by the energy of the elder.


    as like as two peas in the dark, the energy fluctuation of the black man is exactly the same as that of the old man.


    After listening to Lin Wei''s answer, Xiaoxun''s body trembles slightly, but her heart is more confused. In fact, whether the man in black is the patriarch, the elder, or the guardian of the forbidden area, there is no difference for Xiaoxun. She doesn''t know why the other party set this trap to trap Lin Wei. Is there anything in Lin Wei''s body that is worth him?


    The man in black extended another hand to Linwei.


    Then, Linwei felt his body twitch involuntarily, and a strange heat flow poured into his body. This heat flow seems to be an upgraded form of fighting spirit. After it enters the body, it moves slowly around the body surface for a while, and then it pauses slightly. It seems to be surprised by something. After a while, the heat flow starts to move towards the depth of Linwei''s body!


    Just as the heat flow was moving forward, it seemed that there was no one in the world. Suddenly, Lin Wei''s body was suddenly shocked. Then, a black energy appeared in his body, just like a roaring dragon, rushing to the invading heat stream. The emergence of this black energy is extremely sudden, the speed is incredible, only in one hundredth of a second, it will devour the heat flow completely!


    The man in black glared and retreated three steps.


    He looked at Lin Wei in horror, not knowing what had happened just now.


    Because the time when dark energy appeared was too short and the speed was too fast. In addition, he did not have any knowledge of this energy form. For a moment, he did not capture what happened at that moment. He just felt that his exploration and fighting spirit which he had input into Linwei''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was as if he had met A huge black hole, swallowed up to nothing


    It''s impossible?! A surge of anger rose from his heart.


    I''m a great war saint. I can''t even deal with a bronze level Summoner!


    Thinking in his mind, he once again increased the output of fighting spirit. This time, like a vast river of fighting spirit, fiercely rushed into Lin Wei''s body. Instead of being cautious before, he directly ran to the depths of Linwei''s body with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The dark energy reappears, and it roars again and pours at the invading spirit.


    But this time, the invasion of fighting spirit is too much, after the black energy devoured more than half, there is still a small part of fighting spirit rushed through its interception, reached the depth of Linwei''s body.


    Hum! Buzz!!!


    A series of strange sounds appeared, and then the Ancient Runes hidden in the depths of Linwei''s body slowly emerged and began to move slowly towards the body surface.


    Yes!!! A burst of ecstasy of the man in black, with these ancient runes, I can greatly enhance my strength. Even it is not impossible to cross the natural moat that is considered impossible to cross and achieve the honor of God of war at one stroke!


    Lin Wei is right. The man in black is the great elder of Jingfan temple.


    In the strange wind land, many super strong people have certain research on Ancient Runes and Ancient Runes. For example, in the last big match, the leader of the temple called Xiaoxun to study the Ancient Runes of Lin Wei with a Wan Li yunsuo and a Tianmo Jue. At that time, those Ancient Runes were still on Linwei''s body surface, and they would appear automatically as long as they were in combat.


    Compared with the patriarch, the elder has a deeper research on Ancient Runes! It can be said that the great elder takes a path of Rune strengthening itself. At a very early time, he found that different Ancient Runes had different functions. Among them, many runes played a wonderful role in strengthening their fighting spirit and cultivation. Therefore, in his long cultivation career, he always paid attention to and searched for those rare Ancient Runes, and then integrated them into his body.


    In more than 200 years, he has fused 20 Ancient Runes. The last time in zongmen Dabi, he was surprised to find that the number of Ancient Runes on the surface of Linwei was even more than the total number of runes he combined! This discovery gave him the idea of greed. Once this idea is bred, it will be out of control.No one is not eager for power, especially the elder, who is more than 300 years old.


    Never before had he felt so close to God of war.


    In order to obtain those Ancient Runes from Linwei, he carefully set up a bureau in this round of zongmenxubi. To this end, he even used a magic weapon that he would never use easily! This will Lin Wei and Xiaoxun completely imprisoned.


    And the heat that he put into Linwei for the first time was to look for those Ancient Runes near Linwei''s body surface. However, Lin Wei was no longer the original demon, and the Ancient Runes in his body had sunk from the surface to the deep of his body. Therefore, there is the process of the heat flow in the back of the body and the dark energy counterattack.


    After the Ancient Runes appeared in his body and saw the ecstatic eyes of the elder, Lin Wei immediately understood the intention of the other side.


    Want to plunder my Ancient Runes?!


    In Lin Wei''s mind, the evaluation of the elder suddenly dropped to the freezing point. As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. There is a gentle and elegant patriarch who is willing to take out two treasures to see the Ancient Runes. This elder''s behavior can be described with contempt.


    "Asshole Want to take my ancient Rune? It''s not that easy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    At this time, the elder was already in a state of ecstasy.


    In his eyes, only the Ancient Runes were left!


    He counted them carefully and found that the number of Ancient Runes emerging from Lin Wei''s body reached a full 24! He was excited again by the number.


    "Yes! This time "The elder murmured to himself, not even noticing that his original deliberate voice was about to recover.


    Twenty four! If these runes are integrated, then their cultivation will be thousands of miles in a day! Promotion to the realm of God of war is no longer just a dream! These 24 Ancient Runes, which are just bronze level summoning beast, are really monstrous. It seems that God is destined to get them!


    The great elder held back the incomparable excitement in his heart and slightly adjusted his breath. Then he began to use the fighting spirit to draw the 24 Ancient Runes and slowly continued to move towards the body surface.


    Dark energy roared again toward the elder''s fighting spirit, launched a variety of bites and attacks. The total amount of fighting spirit of elder Nahe is too vast, and he has always maintained the input of fighting spirit. Although the dark energy has always dominated, it has always been unable to swallow all the invading morale at the same time.


    The elder''s face was also dignified for the first time. This time, he finally discovered the strangeness and toughness of the dark energy in Linwei''s body. In this world, there is actually a kind of energy that can directly devour your fighting spirit?!


    Although the mind was shocked by the dark energy, the elder did not think that this energy was more valuable than the Ancient Runes. In his opinion, this may be a special ability of the summoner.


    "Hum! How can the light of rice compete with the sun and the moon? " The elder snorted coldly, and once again increased the input of fighting spirit.


    The movement speed of the 24 Ancient Runes has increased again!


    They are less than five centimeters away from Linwei''s body surface!


    However, at this time, the sudden change raised -


    I saw that the dark energy originally surrounding the invasion of fighting Qi suddenly lost its direction and gave up the entanglement of fighting spirit. Instead, it jumped at the 24 Ancient Runes with teeth and claws! This change was too sudden, and the speed of those dark energies was too fast. When the elder responded, the 24 Ancient Runes were completely wrapped in the dark energy.


    "What?" The elder''s eyes glared. He didn''t expect that this kind of change would happen at this crucial moment when he was about to succeed!


    The summoner named Linwei actually used a way similar to self mutilation, allowing the energy in his body to attack his ancient Rune? This Is this to burn both jade and stone?!


    Seeing that there is only one step away from success, the elder will not give up easily. He takes a deep breath and instantly increases the output of fighting spirit to the maximum.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A dull sound came out of Linwei''s body, and then countless blood mist burst out of Linwei''s body. Although it was just a kind of indoctrination and traction, the terror power of Zhansheng level was fully opened, which made Linwei''s dark demon body unable to hold on, and countless muscles, muscles and bones were broken one after another.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun uttered a cry, and the flowers burst into tears.


    Under this kind of serious injury and pain, Lin Wei is biting his teeth and straightening up. His eyes are wide open, full of tenacity, unyielding, and fierce anger.


    Want to take the Ancient Runes from my body? How can you easily succeed?! Even if you are a great elder, you can''t do it!!!


    The big elder''s increased fighting spirit finally played a role - although Ancient Runes were wrapped in dark energy, their speed of moving towards the surface of the body was suddenly accelerated. After about five seconds, the 24 Ancient Runes were completely pulled out by this fighting spirit!


    After leaving Linwei''s body, the Ancient Runes were separated from the dark energy and floated quietly in the air.


    It''s a success!!! The elder cried out in his heart, these runes are mine at last!


    However, before he was happy for long, his joy suddenly solidified.


    Yes, the 24 Ancient Runes were stripped out by him, but at this moment, these runes are mottled, and a small part of all runes has disappeared! Ancient Runes in incomplete form are unstable. So, in the despair of the elder, these runes were twisted for a while, and then suddenly burst open, turned into countless dots and scattered in this world


    "This..." The elder looked at this scene dully, the mood of the ups and downs, for a time let him also some difficult to accept.


    Originally, as a strong man of war Saint level, his mood should have been not surprised by GuBo. However, any strong person who has cultivated to this level must have a different desire for power than ordinary people, otherwise, he will not reach such a level. They are not real saints. If the power of transcendence brings them a relatively peaceful state of mind, it is just that the temptation they are facing is not strong enough!And the God of war in Jin Dynasty can be regarded as the greatest temptation to war saints.


    "You The elder turned to Lin Wei angrily.


    Lin Wei''s last resistance made the elder fall short of success and fell from heaven to hell in an instant. This move completely angered the elder and made him have the heart to kill!


    Bang! The elder extended his hand and pressed Linwei''s forehead.


    "Damn it, damn it!" The elder said angrily, "you would have been the most meritorious Minister for my impact to become the God of war. But you have destroyed the glory with your own hands! You deserve to die! Eh... "


    The elder scolded and scolded, but his voice suddenly stopped.


    Eh? Wait


    As soon as the elder''s eyes congealed, he suddenly put his fighting spirit into Lin Wei''s body again. This time, the fighting spirit was not as violent as before, and it was very gentle. He even repaired part of Lin Wei''s injury at the first time.


    What''s going on? Lin Wei was stunned. Why is the elder so kind all of a sudden?


    Before he could understand it, the big elder''s fighting spirit changed again. The vast fighting spirit of the great elder suddenly coagulated, as if a piece of ice had suddenly formed. In an instant, all the energy flowing in Lin Wei''s body was frozen.


    At this time, the elder''s eyes once again showed a color of excitement.


    "My God! I didn''t expect that there are four ancient runes in your sea of knowledge! " The great elder was overjoyed. "Moreover, it seems to be a more powerful rune than the twenty-four."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The 24 Ancient Runes engraved in Lin Wei''s body have been stripped off.


    However, his strength did not decline because of this - because, at this time, he had completed the first three of the demon''s nine body! After the completion of the first three, the Ancient Runes in his body had lost their original function.


    From the fourth to the sixth of the nine body of the demon God, Lin Wei needs to further optimize and reorganize the energy in his body according to the 24 Ancient Runes! Taking his whole body as a blueprint, the energy in his body is sorted and arranged according to the profound meaning of Ancient Runes. At that time, he himself was a magnified version of Ancient Runes, and a superposition of 24 Ancient Runes. The enhancement of energy will bring about an amazing surge in strength!


    Although Lin Wei had destroyed all the 24 runes, he had completely recorded the appearance of those runes in his mind.


    It can be said that the cultivation from the fourth to the sixth level completely depends on his understanding of Ancient Runes. Every time he understands an ancient rune, his strength increases by one point. When he has eaten all 24 Ancient Runes, and has completed all the energy reorganization in his own surface, and finally completed the enhancement of attack power, he has really reached the realm of the demon God''s six body! At that time, there are great powers in every move, far from being comparable to the triple body now!


    Of course, Lin Wei is still helpless in the face of the elder.


    I know four ancient runes in the sea?!


    Hearing the elder''s words, Lin Wei was shocked.


    Then he responded. The elder said, isn''t that the four runes left in my body by the demons using the energy crystal?!


    Lin Wei''s forehead was still grasped by the palm of the elder. Then, he let out a low voice. The skin on his face exposed outside the black towel turned red.


    After less than three seconds, Linwei felt a strong and incredible suction. This attraction should be that the great elder used all his strength and acted directly on Linwei''s consciousness.


    Then, the Four Ancient Runes, which had never been shaken, trembled.


    Moved? Lin Wei was shocked, but before he could be happy, there was a sharp pain from the deep of his soul. This terrible pain to the extreme, let his body want to bend, but it is bound by the magic weapon of this magic weapon. The Four Ancient Runes, around Linwei''s sea of knowledge, are completely connected with the sea of knowledge. At the moment, I was moved by the great elder''s attraction, as if I had to dig a piece from the sea of knowledge! You can imagine the pain that makes the soul tremble!


    The elder didn''t care about Lin Wei''s condition. In his opinion, he had helped Lin Wei repair part of his injury with fighting spirit. Lin Wei''s body should be able to support it.


    Once again, the first ancient rune is finally stripped off.


    At this time, Linwei also gave out a miserable howl, whose timbre was completely distorted and out of tune.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun''s delicate body trembled, her eyes were whirling, and her silver teeth had bitten her lips.


    "Got it The elder was so happy that he didn''t stop at all. He was afraid that something else might happen. He rushed to pass the ancient Rune from Linwei''s sea of knowledge through his forehead and inhaled it into his own hands.


    Before he had time to examine it carefully, the elder put this Rune into his body first.


    Three more!


    The elder again put his hand on Linwei''s forehead.


    Hmm?! At this time, the elder was stunned. He could feel that the stripping of the first ancient Rune just now should have caused certain damage to Linwei''s spirit and soul. However, he did not know why, the breath of the summoning beast did not fade down, but increased to a certain extent!


    However, this level of growth is still not enough for the elder. Therefore, he did not have too much entanglement, but continued to peel off the second rune.


    The unspeakable terrible pain reappeared, and Lin Wei''s body even began to twitch constantly because of the pain.


    Feeling that Linwei''s body seemed to be on the verge of collapse, the elder bit his teeth and continued to infuse a part of fighting spirit to help Linwei stabilize the situation in his body. Then the palm of the hand suddenly exerts a force, the second ancient rune is stripped off again!


    Hum! At this moment, the elder could feel a vague hum in Linwei''s body. Then, Lin Wei''s breath actually increased a lot.


    After the second Rune was put into his body, the elder, in order to be cautious, once again carefully observed Linwei. When his attention completely falls on Lin Wei, the summoner message comes up again: Linwei, attribute: none, rank: bronze, rank: none.


    However, I don''t know whether it is an illusion. The chief executive felt that the two characters of bronze seemed to shake, as if they would disintegrate and dissipate at any time."What''s the situation?" The elder took a breath. Rao was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Compared with the elder, Xiaoxun, as the master of Linwei, felt more deeply. She only felt that after being forcibly stripped of Two Ancient Runes by the great elder, Linwei''s rank had miraculously leaped up half a level! Although in the display, it is still "bronze", but in fact, he should be between bronze and blue silver at this moment!


    However, Xiaoxun also felt another point, that is - Linwei''s physical condition may have reached the limit. If the elder is stripped again, Linwei will probably collapse both mentally and physically!


    The elder seemed to have a sense of this, and his eyes changed for a while. In the end, desire prevailed, and he once again put his fighting spirit into Linwei''s body to stabilize Linwei''s physical condition. Then he began to strip the third rune.


    Boom!!!


    The strong response from Lin Wei was beyond the expectation of the elder.


    At this moment, it seemed that something was broken in Linwei''s sea of knowledge, and his spiritual strength suddenly changed and roared out with the power of several times before! Although his soul was still in great pain, at this moment, he found that he could communicate with the other world.


    Click! At last, there was a little looseness in the boundary of magic weapon, which was originally solid as a rock.


    "Go Lin Wei''s left hand will touch Xiaoxun half a meter away.


    Then, a bright light appeared in this space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Although the elder continued to peel off the remaining two ancient runes to restore the rank to blue silver, Lin Wei chose to leave!


    Because, he also felt that his physical condition had reached the limit - although because of the transformation of mental strength, his soul also became much stronger, enough to withstand the next severe pain without collapse. But the problem is that the pain from the soul will be reflected on the body. If it is stripped again, I am afraid that the body of the dark devil will be directly disintegrated and annihilated.


    After the dazzling light flashed, Linwei and Xiaoxun disappeared in the boundary of darkness.


    Only the great elder was left, some of whom stood in the same place with disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house.


    Lin Wei and Xiao Xun emerge from the crystal ball and fall to the ground.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Linwei gave out a terrible howl again. That ubiquitous pain, coupled with the sudden strength of many times the spirit, but make the whole person in this pain incomparably awake. This kind of taste, has not experienced the person, is absolutely unimaginable!


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun looks pale. She hugs Lin Wei recklessly, hoping that her embrace can help him relieve a trace of pain.


    Feeling the existence of Xiaoxun, Lin Wei''s struggle finally calmed down.


    In my arms, I am one of the three most important women in my life. If I continue to struggle and hurt her, I will regret it!


    Linwei''s struggle finally calmed down. He was panting, convulsing, and still convulsing.


    Lin Wei, no matter what you encounter, Xiaoxun will always be by your side! Xiaoxun said silently in her heart.


    Linwei took a few breaths and then looked up. His mind was a little confused. However, he still saw a beautiful, worried face.


    From his eyes, Xiaoxun saw the deep love! That kind of love, can be for her to cut through thorns and thorns, for her hellish world love!


    This love, instantly melted Xiaoxun''s heart.


    But at this time, Linwei''s body is a violent convulsion, and then his last remaining a little mind also disappeared into the endless darkness. As soon as his eyes closed, he collapsed from Xiaoxun''s side, and his whole upper body fell to the ground.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun exclaimed.


    She quickly reaches out to help Lin Wei up and finds that he is just in a coma. Xiaoxun gives a long sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Lin Wei It''s all my fault. I''m the one who hurt you... " Xiaoxun gently leaned Lin Wei''s head on her knee and looked at him with her eyes fixed on him. Her heart was filled with pity and regret, as well as a piece of tenderness, "why? Why do you suffer for me every time? Just because you''re my calling animal? But In my heart, you are my family, I am I am the most... "


    The last few words, Xiaoxun blushed and did not disclose them.


    She looked at Lin Wei in such a dazed way that the fog gathered in her eyes and finally turned into two tears, which slowly slipped down her cheeks.


    The teardrop passed Xiaoxun''s lips, and then dropped down, Da''s sound dropped on Linwei''s forehead.


    Ice cold, but also incomparably warm.


    Salty, but also incomparably sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Linwei''s powerful recovery ability finally carried on the preliminary repair and the carding of his body.


    He opened his eyes as scheduled, and did not let Xiaoxun worry for too long.


    How long have I been in a coma Asked Lin Wei.


    "Not a day." Xiaoxun replied, and then asked, "you How are you feeling now? "


    Linwei felt his health. The first feeling is pain! It still hurts! A little movement, the pain straight want to twitch, but better than yesterday, is no longer the kind of unbearable terrible pain. The physical condition has also recovered, is no longer ready to collapse at any time.


    But there is no doubt that the pain from the great elder will definitely have a serious and far-reaching negative impact on Linwei''s body. It is like a casserole with holes. At first, water will leak; but with more and more holes, the whole casserole will be in danger of breaking up.


    "Not bad." Linwei did not say much, he did not want to let Xiaoxun worry, "we should go back, Ah Fu should wait for urgency."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wei and Xiao Xun came to the different world from the stone house, what appeared in front of them was full of scars.


    The battle is over.


    In the vast land, smoke and dust, ravines. On the ground, there are nearly 40 corpses of high-level demon gods, as well as the corpses of summoners everywhere. The total number of the three summoners still alive is less than 4000! In this station, more than 5000 high-end combat forces under the command of Zifeng, Tianjia overlord beast and Xuying Tunshi monster were lost! Because of the distance, the army of Jinmao lightning Biao has not arrived yet.The three great lords, as well as those of the aborigines, were lying on the ground exhausted at this time, completely powerless to move.


    In addition to the bodies of those high-level demons, there are five high-level demons who have been released from the transformation state. They are seriously injured and fall on the ground, and can only breathe slightly. According to the total number of the original 50 high-level demons, there are still seven missing. It seems that they have fled back to the land of MOA. The most bizarre part of this whirlwind transmission array is that the demons can return through it, but the summoners here are unable to pursue through it.


    Ah Fu is suspended in the air, but also a tired face.


    Then, she saw Lin Wei and Xiao Xun.


    "Linwei! Xiaoxun Ah Fu exclaimed in surprise and flew over quickly.


    Xiaoxun has not yet learned how to dance, so she can only ride on the Wanli yunsuo. Seeing Ah Fu, she was very excited and hugged her sister tightly.


    Lin Wei looked at the earth which had completely changed its shape within tens of thousands of meters. He felt extremely heavy in his heart. If we say that the main force of the demon world is what we are facing in this battle, then we can say that the tragic victory has come to an end reluctantly. But the problem is, this is only the third transmission of the demons. From Bo Yu''s words, he knew that there was a terrible leader level demon who was about to wake up. Then, the next transmission, I''m afraid, is that the leader level demon named Mosheng killed the army himself!


    Is this the end of the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    After a slight recovery of physical strength, Hu yanzan and others broke all the tendons of the five high-level demons who were seriously injured but not dead. These five high-level demons became the warlords of summoners and aborigines.


    The three great lords reorganized the remaining troops and set up camp next to the whirlwind. The overlord beast called by its master still hasn''t come back.


    Jinmao lightning puma''s face is as heavy as water, and its current level is still a low-level beast commander. After a look at the remnant army, it sighed heavily and shook its head: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that my army still didn''t arrive in time. Otherwise, the casualties would not be so heavy. "


    Of the four great lords, it is the most powerful. The strength of the army under its command is much higher than that of the other three armies. If the four armies join together, the situation will be much better than it is now.


    Lin Wei falls down with Ah Fu and Xiaoxun.


    Seeing a beautiful woman appeared again, the warriors of the Aboriginal people around him could not help but have some stupefied gods.


    "Three great lords." Lin Wei tried to hold back the pain and said, "although we won this time, the loss is extremely heavy. And as far as I know, the demons should also organize a fourth teleport. The next transmission, there will be a leader level demon


    "A leading demon?" Jinmao thunder and lightning Biao was startled and asked in a hurry, "what strength is the leader level demon God?"


    "Much better than a high-level demon!" Lin Wei said, "after the triple transformation, the weakest leader level demon will also be equivalent to the orange crystal senior beast commander. If it is stronger, I''m afraid it can reach the level of intermediate king of beasts in orange crystal! "


    All three lords were shocked.


    So strong? How else to fight?!


    Of course, in the different worlds, there must be summoners at the level of orange crystal intermediate king of beasts. However, we don''t know where they are. And even if you know, it is estimated that far water can not save near fire.


    Will the next time be the time for the collective destruction of our four forces? The hearts of the three lords sank together.


    "It must be impossible to wait for death." Linwei continued, "we must take the initiative to destroy this whirlwind!"


    "Well?" Purple wind was stunned and then asked, "can this whirlwind be destroyed?"


    "It can''t be done here." Linwei said, "but on the other side of MOA, it should still be possible! According to my observation, in order to maintain this transmission channel, besides the sacrifice of energy crystal and low-level demons, some ancient runes are needed. However, in my impression, in addition to a legend of the great demon God, other demons for the use of Ancient Runes, basically one-off! The rune they used to activate the whirlwind over there is likely to be a legacy from a very long time ago. If we can destroy those Ancient Runes, we should be able to die forever. "


    Lin Wei''s "legendary big devil" refers to the nameless big demon who is passed on to him. The nameless great demon not only has a profound understanding of the essence of energy, but also has a great deal of research on Ancient Runes. Therefore, he can create the nine body of the demon God, which is against the heaven, and can help Lin Wei carve the 24 Ancient Runes in his body.


    In addition, other runes used by other demons should have been engraved on stone walls or other places in ancient times. Ancient Runes, once engraved and shaped, can exist as an independent individual. Just as the great elder can take the runes out of Linwei''s body, the demons can also transfer the runes in the stone wall to other places by some means. For example, transfer to an energy column.


    However, can transfer, does not mean can copy easily! Otherwise, there should be another attack that can reduce the level of the summoner. But in fact, the second and third transmissions did not appear the same thing again.


    This is also an important prerequisite for Lin Wei to destroy the whirlwind by destroying Ancient Runes!


    "Do you want to run there alone again?" Purple wind frowned, "that''s too dangerous."


    "It''s dangerous." Linwei nodded, "and I can''t do it by myself. So, I want to organize a death squadron to go with me to the land of MOA


    "Death squads?" Jinmao lightning Biao took a deep breath and fully understood Lin Wei''s idea, "but how can you bring all such a death squadron to the land of MOA?"


    "I have my own way, and it''s not convenient for me to disclose it." Lin Wei took a look at Jinmao lightning Biao, and did not intend to tell the secret of the stone house. "You just need to cooperate with me and organize this Death Squadron. You can leave the rest to me."


    Zifeng knew about the stone house and the crystal ball, and said, "I believe in Linwei. I think this plan is feasible! It''s better to take the initiative than to wait for death. "


    Jinmao lightning Biao and virtual shadow swallow stone monster are silent.


    After a long time, Jinmao lightning Biao''s eyes shot out a kind of essence, and then suddenly raised his head: "good! That''s the decision. Let''s do itThe three lords turned and walked towards the remnant army. The members of this Death Squadron can only be selected from the army. After all, the three great lords, as commander-in-chief, can not leave easily.


    Here, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun looked at Lin Wei and said with one voice, "Linwei, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Wei gave a smile, but he shook his head without thinking: "no, you both have to stay here. Only if you two are safe, I will concentrate on my best efforts, and the more likely I will be to leave the whole body! "


    Ah Fu and Xiaoxun look at each other. Although the two girls want to follow Lin Wei, they also know that their strength is still lower. Staying in a different world is indeed the best choice.


    "Then you must be careful!" Ah Fu ordered.


    "I will." Lin Wei looked at Xiaoxun again. "Xiaoxun, I was in a hurry before. I haven''t noticed that you have been promoted to the middle rank emperor of war?"


    "Well. I thought that the middle rank warlord could help you. But I didn''t think it was enough... " There is a trace of depression in Xiaoxun''s voice.


    "Your progress has far exceeded my expectation." Lin Wei said, "don''t be discouraged, let alone belittle yourself. I think this time, when you come to the other world, after further absorbing the energy here, you should be able to reach a higher level in a very short time. "


    Ah Fu stood aside, listening to the conversation between Lin Wei and Xiao Xun, and suddenly a trace of brilliance flashed in Lin Wei''s beautiful eyes. Because she found that Linwei''s strength seems to be getting stronger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Over there, the organization of the death squads continues.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Linwei also told Ah Fu what happened in the strange wind continent. After hearing this, Ah Fu said with a worried look on her face: "the elder didn''t succeed. I''m sure he won''t give up."


    "I''m going to let Xiaoxun stay in a different world for a long time. This matter has to be considered for a long time." Lin Wei frowned. "After all, Jingfan temple is Xiaoxun''s sect, and it''s impossible to completely sever the relationship. Although the big elder is an asshole, the Lord of the temple is still good. What''s more, there is sister Shuiyue there... "


    Here orthogonal talks, suddenly heard a burst of footsteps from the direction of the call beast army.


    Lin Wei, Ah Fu, and Xiao Xun looked up and saw three great lords with fifty or sixty summoning beasts coming towards this side.


    "Linwei, these 56 summoners were selected from more than 500 soldiers who volunteered to join us." Golden hair thunder and lightning Biao open a way, "you come to have a look."


    Lin Wei looked at the fifty-six summoners, and saw that they were full of energy and eager to try. Among them, the worst is the blue silver level of high-level beast Shuai, the strongest is purple gold level intermediate beast Shuai! Every Summoner''s eyes seem to be full of burning flame, high and firm!


    Lin Wei glanced at them one by one, and then said, "do you understand the meaning of the word" dare to die "


    "Understand!" A lion shaped Summoner with a big body first replied, "dare to die is to dare to die! It''s a life of death


    "Wrong." Lin Wei shook his head. "It''s not a life of nine deaths, but ten deaths without life."


    The lion shaped Summoner was stunned for a moment, but still did not flinch back: "we are not afraid of ten deaths without life!"


    "Not afraid!" The other fifty-five summoners in the rear cried out in unison.


    "Good." Lin Wei nodded, "but I don''t need so many expendable players. If the number is too large, it will be easy to expose. Let me choose. "


    After that, Linwei began to read the information of the summoners one by one, reading and thinking while reading, and then from time to time, he asked some summoners to stand alone in another team. When he read the information of some summoners, he asked them about their talents and skills.


    After half an hour, Linwei finally selected twelve summoners.


    When the twelve summoners stood side by side in front of Linwei with the eyes of death, even Ah Fu and Xiaoxun were shocked by this scene. Lin Wei''s chest, suddenly rose a heroic spirit and joy, in this different world of life and death, there are so many warriors willing to come forward, "although tens of thousands of people I go", this fearless momentum and courage, in these summoned animals have been incisively and vividly reflected!


    "Good." Lin Wei heavily nodded his head, "you are all real warriors! As I said just now, ten deaths have no life, which is not exaggeration. The next place we''re going to go is the old nest of those demons! What we have to do is destroy their teleportation array. Only in this way will we be able to avoid future troubles and save our alien world from the threat of demons. I''m Lin Wei, the leader of this operation. I ask you all to follow my command. Because we have only one chance. "


    At this point, Linwei stopped for a moment, then suddenly raised his voice and said, "but this time! We''re going to turn the tide, we''re going to end the passive situation and let those bastards and Demons know that we''re not easy to mess with in the different world! "


    "It''s not easy to be provoked!" Cried the twelve summoners in unison.


    Hum! Around Linwei, a dark gray whirlpool appeared. The whirlpool whirled slowly, as if with a trace of solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    He once again looked at the twelve Daredevil, and then waved with a big hand: "for our homeland, we all follow me and die together."


    With the words finished, Lin Wei took the lead in stepping into the whirlpool.


    When Xiaoxun heard this, she couldn''t help rushing forward. Ah Fu next to her reached out and grabbed her, then shook her head gently.


    Twelve summoners, without any hesitation, followed Linwei one by one into the whirlpool.


    "Come on Jinmao lightning Biao watched a group of dare to die team members and said, "I hope you can all come back alive..."


    "Lin Wei..." Purple wind hands in the chest, murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Linwei appeared in the stone house with twelve summoners.


    Although they were curious about the stone house and the crystal ball in the middle of the stone house, they did not ask. They have quickly entered the role of expendables.


    Linwei nodded in his heart and opened a panoramic view of the continent at the midpoint of the crystal ball. After selecting the black forest, he beckoned to a small bird Summoner and another nimble reptile summoner.


    "You two come first, and I''ll take you to a place first. The rest of the team are standing by here¡­¡­


    After about 20 minutes, Linwei and the two summoners reappeared in the stone house.


    The remaining nine summoners were surprised to find that all the information of the bird and reptile summoners could not be read out! They look like two of the most common creatures on a continent.


    Linwei opened a map of the continent of MOA.


    Just as he was about to locate himself on the edge of the ancient sea, a black square array suddenly caught his eye at a place on the map. He fixed his eyes and found that the dark square array was wriggling! When he enlarged the map, he could see clearly that the square array was obviously an army advancing, and the current position of the army was at the foot of the demon mountain!


    Eh? The army of the human kingdom has launched an attack on the magic mountain?!


    Lin Wei was stunned, and then realized that the intermediate and senior demons were basically gathering in the forbidden area. It was indeed the best time to attack the mountain.


    Then, on the map, he saw more than a dozen huge figures, rushing down from the magic mountain and rushing towards the human army.


    Is that a low-level demon who is still staying at the mountain?


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly moved. Then he turned to the twelve summoners and said, "wait for me here for a while. I''ll go back."


    With that, Linwei chose the magic mountain as the transmission point, and then lowered his head to drill into the crystal ball and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Whoosh!


    Lin Wei''s figure appeared in the air.


    Directly below him, the human army and a dozen or so low-level demons have been fighting each other. For a moment, the swords roared and the flesh and blood were flying. The human army bravely and fearlessly rushed to the mountain of demon gods, while the ten lower level demons were firmly guarding and never letting any human pass through.


    Lin Wei had a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly understood.


    The army of mankind is here to destroy the altar on the top of the devil''s mountain!


    Turning to the top of the demon mountain, Lin Wei could only see a vague peak in the depth of the clouds. The height of the magic mountain is really amazing. On the whole mountain, there are endless blue stones and black scorched earth, without even a little bit of green.


    After a little thought, Lin Wei flew to the top of the mountain. It took him only three minutes to reach the top of the mountain, and then he saw a slightly rough altar. Around the altar, there were seven lower demons, who were on intense alert.


    "Is this where ah Fu contracted me?" Lin Wei murmured to himself.


    He looked at the altar again. This time, he finally found that there were eight Ancient Runes carved in the four corners of the altar. From these eight Ancient Runes, we can feel a breath of incomparable desolation.


    Linwei looked at the eight runes carefully until he remembered them completely in his mind, and then the whole person fell straight down.


    Since the army of human kingdom has not been able to rush up, let me help you destroy this altar!


    Lin Wei''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the seven low-level demons. They were stunned at first, and then rushed to Linwei with a roar. Unfortunately, their strength is too low in Lin Wei''s eyes. Lin Wei calmly wields a magic blade to cut, and reaps the lives of the seven demons.


    "Hoo!" Linwei took a deep breath and hit one of the Ancient Runes with a fist.


    With a crisp bang, under the powerful bombardment of Linwei, the ancient Rune was suddenly torn apart. Lin Wei didn''t feel at ease. After hitting the rune into powder, he stopped.


    Then he turned to the second ancient rune.


    Although destroying one of them should have made the altar invalid, he decided to destroy all eight runes for the sake of safety!


    Bang! Another punch!


    The strength of this punch is greater than that of the last time. Lin Wei even had an illusion, as if his fist made the whole demon mountain tremble.


    The second ancient Rune also cracked in response to the sound.


    In fact, it is much easier to bombard stones than this. With Linwei''s current strength, he can even go down with one fist and smash the summit into pieces. However, once the stone is engraved with Ancient Runes, it is totally different. Lin Wei''s all-out strike made it just split.


    Linwei didn''t stop at all. His horse power was fully turned on. In the next minute, he destroyed all the remaining six runes.


    However, when he hit the last blow, the feeling that the whole demon mountain suddenly trembled once more appeared.


    Hmm?! Lin Wei was stunned and then looked at his fist in a daze. What happened? Did I unconsciously become the legend of fighting cattle across the mountain, or that kind of inch strength? Otherwise, why does the mountain have no cracks, but this strange shaking?


    He stood up, scratched his head and thought for a while. He had no clue. He simply stopped thinking. Looking at the eight ancient runes that had been completely broken into dust, Lin Wei breathed a sigh of relief, then floated up and flew back down the mountain again.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain again, he found that the first battle was over. It is obvious that the human army is well prepared. They have killed a dozen low-level demons at the cost of only one percent of their military strength.


    Then they began to rush madly up the mountain.


    Lin Wei flew to the army and stopped them.


    "Stop! Stop it Linwei yelled, "I''ve destroyed the altar on the top of the devil''s mountain for you. You don''t have to call any more! "


    Lin Wei''s sudden appearance made the army slow down. The general, headed by the army, looked at him and said, "you?! Aren''t you the calling beast of your royal highness? You How can you talk? "


    Oh? You know me? It''s easy to recognize me. Lin Wei flew to the general, stopped in front of the other side and said, "general, you can lead the army to retreat. I have destroyed the altar on Mount moxa. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice any more... "


    "How do you know our goal is to destroy the altar?" The general was surprised again.


    At this time, from the middle of the mountain, suddenly came a sound of footsteps from far to near. Then, there was a loud voice with a raging anger that floated from afar: "bastard human! Man has destroyed our altar! Damn it! Kill it! Kill! Kill them allLin Wei turned his head and said in his heart that the news was really fast. It seems that the demons have their unique means of communication.


    "Is the altar really destroyed?" The general was happy at first, but Lin Wei was surprised by the command he sent out next, "then there is only one task left for us! Kill all those low-level demons! Heavy Crossbow! Spearman, level two


    "Wait!" Lin Wei quickly said, "since the altar has been destroyed, you don''t need to fight them again!"


    "Of course it is necessary!" The general said coldly, "since ancient times, demons have been our enemies, not to mention they have killed our Archon''s son Zion. This expedition is the order given by the consul himself. We will never retreat until the task is completed! "


    Lin Wei was shocked. It seemed that the cause of death of Zion could not be concealed from the consul. We can imagine the degree of grief when an old man loses his son. But sending an army to kill the devil directly in this way is not it too


    Lin Weizheng thought to himself that a pile of demons had appeared on the hillside, about one hundred of them.


    The demons roared as they rushed down madly. Compared with the human army, the demons are more hysterical. From the faces of the demons running in the front, Linwei even saw a trace of Hold back!


    "Human beings, do you want to enslave us when you kill demon mountain and destroy my altar?"


    "Don''t think about it! Brothers, we fight


    "Kill


    Slavery? Lin Wei flew up, but he was shocked. Where does this word begin? According to Ah Fu, the human kingdom migrated from other continents. After coming here, it has been invaded by demons. How can we say that humans enslave demons?


    Looking down, the forces of the two sides collided fiercely once again. Both sides killed each other without killing each other. In the hearts of each of them, it seems that they are the one who is oppressed and needs to resist.


    Wait! A flash of light flashed through Linwei''s mind.


    He suddenly remembered that when his level was not "nothing", he once killed a low-level demon, and felt the reward from the ancient law. At that time, he felt that there was something strange about it. He thought about it, and only one explanation could make sense. That is, for the ancient law, the devil God should have provided human beings with contracts!


    However, it is obvious that the people of the land of MOA migrated from other places later. Unless Unless, long ago, there was another human group living on the land of MOA, that is, the aborigines of MOA! But I don''t know what happened later, which led to the disappearance of these indigenous people in the long history.


    In this way, the demons'' hatred of human beings is indeed justifiable. They want to capture the summoner, which is similar to the morbid obsession of turning over to be the master


    Looking at the bloody, crazy and endless fighting below, Lin Wei couldn''t help sighing. What''s right and what''s wrong in this history of confrontation between human beings and demons


    At this time, the whole mountain suddenly began to shake violently.


    Then, a huge crack appeared on the top of the mountain, almost instantly spread to the mountainside! The surface of the mountain collapsed, and countless boulders began to roll down from the top of the mountain.


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly surprised: this kind of shaking again! Is it


    Boom!!!


    On the top of the mountain, there was a great noise. Then a huge, sharp voice roared:


    "who destroyed my altar?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    With this roar, a strong and powerful breath like mountains and seas rises!


    This breath made Linwei''s face change. The strength of this breath is almost the same as that of Ge Mingtian after the triple transformation. In terms of "quantity", the breath is obviously more huge!


    At the bottom of the human army and low-level demons, also suddenly a Zheng, stopped the fight.


    Then, the faces of both sides changed greatly. The difference is that the faces of the officers and soldiers in the human army have become extremely ugly, while the faces of the low-level demons are ecstatic.


    "It''s Mr. Mosheng!" The eyes of the low-level demons showed a look of incomparable fanaticism.


    Mosheng?! Lin Wei was shocked.


    Not good!!! It''s the leader level demon that Bo Yu said!!!


    Almost without hesitation, Linwei disappeared in the same place and returned directly to the stone house in the different world.


    Under the astonished gaze of twelve expendable members, Linwei rushed out of the crystal ball, and then cried out in a hurry: "quick, quick! Let''s go now, now, now


    Damn it! Shouldn''t all the leading demons sleep in the forbidden area?! Why is this Mosheng demon God sleeping on the mountain? What''s more, it seems that they should destroy the Ancient Runes around the altar, which will wake them up in advance.


    Linwei with twelve summoners into the crystal ball, the next moment, came to the ancient seaside.


    We must hurry up!


    The magic god mountain is still a long way from the ancient sea. You must complete the task of this trip before Mosheng demon God returns to the forbidden area!


    Linwei asked the summoners to wait in their place. He flew out for about ten minutes, and then he brought back a full 13 Dodgers.


    "Hold the stone in your mouth and follow me into the water!" Lin Wei ordered.


    According to Lin Wei''s movements, they drew gourds, put the crystal stones in their mouths, and then lined up again, followed Lin Wei into the gray ancient sea.


    Linwei had a strong memory, and he had firmly in mind the route TIA had taken the last time. Therefore, this time, he took these daredevil members down the water and swam forward close to the sea floor.


    More than four hours later, Lin Wei and his team members finally passed through the long submarine corridor and arrived at the demon forbidden area.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Lin Wei began to give orders: "six storks, you are in the air reconnaissance. Silver horned lizard, you''re on the ground. Reconnaissance range, 50 kilometers northeast from here! The key reconnaissance content is the number and distribution of the remaining demons in the forbidden area. About 40 kilometers northeast, there is a cave in which the transmission array is located. Six stork, you should count the number of Ancient Runes around the whirlwind. Silver horned lizard, your main task is to find out the safest route on the ground. When we start our collective action, we will follow this route. Your two Summoner information has been covered up. You can go boldly and pay attention to your own safety. I have only one request. No matter what happens, you must not use your skills! After the reconnaissance, come back immediately. "


    The six stork and the silver horned lizard take orders.


    Next, Linwei began to explain the next action to the remaining nine summoners. He picked up a stone and painted it on the ground. "Our goal is to destroy the Ancient Runes around the teleportation array. You see, this is the cave, and here is the location of the whirlwind. According to my observation... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the six storks came back first.


    "Tell me what you''ve detected." Lin Wei asked in a hurry.


    "From here to the cave you are talking about, there are basically no demons along the way." The six stork said, "I only see 14 here, and they are all far apart. My sense of breath is not so sensitive that I can''t tell what level of demon it is. Then I flew into the cave and found that there were a lot of demons in it. What I saw was 127. However, most of the 127 demons should be intermediate ones. "


    127? Linwei pondered for a moment, but the number was much less than he expected. In this way, the next gathering of the demons should not be so fast. If it is not for the misfortune of a Mosheng demon God, the time left for the death squads should be sufficient.


    "What about the teleport array?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "There are most demons standing around the transmission array!" "I didn''t dare to get too close," said the six stork. However, as far as I could see, I found two runes carved on the ground every 45 degrees, and the two runes were next to each other. In this way, there should be sixteen runes around the whole whirlwind! "


    Sixteen?! So much


    Linwei was lost in thought. For him, the best plan is to destroy all the 16 Ancient Runes! Ghost knows that if you leave a part of it, it will not produce any changes.After waiting for more than two hours, the silver horned lizard returned.


    The first few words of the silver horned lizard surprised Linwei and other summoners.


    "There are a lot of demons The silver horned lizard said, "in the past, there were only twenty-one on the way. But as soon as I entered the cave, I found that there were 209 demons in it. And there are demons who keep coming in from the outside of the cave. By the time I left the cave, the number of demons had increased to 252! Among them, high-level demons account for nearly a quarter! Moreover, on my way back, I saw more demons than when I went there, about 30 or 40. "


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment by the intelligence difference brought back by the silver horned lizard and the six stork. Then he stood up abruptly.


    "The demons are speeding up the assembly!" Lin Wei looked ugly and said, "Damn it, it must be that the Mosheng leader, after the demon God woke up, speeded up these demons in a special way We must act now! According to the rehearsal, we must succeed in one fell swoop! Once it fails, there will be no second chance. "


    The summoners all stood up, their eyes burning, and their mental state reached the highest point.


    "Keep your present state of mind and try to keep your breath as close as possible." With a big wave of his hand, Lin Wei said, "the silver horned lizard is leading the way ahead! Let''s go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    At the entrance of the cave where all the demons gathered, another high-level demon arrived.


    He came from another forbidden area through the transmission array, his face was dusty, but his huge eyes were shining with a ray of excitement.


    Mr. Mosheng has finally come to life! And the time to wake up is earlier than expected. This time, we can finally do a big job! The senior demon thought happily, and then he was ready to enter the cave.


    At this moment, suddenly, a light flashed behind his head.


    Boom! Before the demon could react, a huge blade of energy passed through his neck like tofu. A huge head flew up, blood splashed everywhere!


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    The movement of the cave entrance was introduced into the cave and attracted the attention of many demons.


    Just as they all stretched their necks and looked towards the entrance of the cave, a figure like lightning rushed in. The high-level demons'' eyes were more keen, and they could see the figure at once. It was a strange creature with two meters high, half human shape and long tail.


    A lot of demon gods were stunned for a moment, but a voice howled: "it''s him!!! That''s him, the summoner named Linwei


    At this time, other demons suddenly noticed that a line of information belonging to the summoner could be read from the half human.


    Lin Wei, attribute: none, grade: bronze, grade: none!


    However, in all the information read by the demon God, the word "bronze" seems to be swaying and extremely unstable.


    Lin Wei stopped slightly and looked at the source of the sound. I saw in the front of the side about a thousand meters place, suspended a translucent huge summoner, it is the fallen wind demon! And the fallen wind demon''s hand, is to grasp in a head. Needless to say, this must be the head of Ge Mingtian. But now, a small half of his body has grown under his neck. His neck, shoulders, chest and arms have been basically formed.


    However, the information brought back by the stork and the silver horned lizard did not mention the fallen gale demon and gomingtian, which was obviously just arrived.


    "Linwei?" There are two other voices in the corner of the cave, not loud, but also quite clear.


    Lin Wei''s eyes quickly swept, and then he saw two familiar figures in the corner. They were short in stature, like two dwarfs among the tall gods. This is not Pian and TIA. Who else can it be?


    Looking back, Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to the howling Ge Mingtian, nor to Bian and TIA. Instead, he kicked his legs and rushed toward the center of the cave.


    More than a dozen demons made great strides and rushed to Lin Wei, blocking his way forward. These more than ten demons, all of them are intermediate demons! In the demon world, the hierarchy is strict, at this moment, the intermediate demon must be the first time to stand up.


    "Idiot..." Ge Mingtian''s voice rang again, but before his voice fell, a huge energy blade appeared. The ten intermediate demons were all cut into two parts horizontally!


    Lin Wei''s eyes were cold and there was no pause at his feet.


    "On the high fiend Ge Mingtian roared, "change your body, change your body for me!"


    With the same high-level demon God, Ge Ming Tian''s position is obviously higher. Along with his voice, five high-level demons who were close to Linwei finally stood up and rushed to Lin Wei fiercely, and at the same time began the first transformation.


    "You alone, trying to stop me?" Lin Wei snorted coldly.


    Speed skill, launch!


    His speed suddenly soared, turned into a virtual shadow, quickly bypassed the five advanced demons, and then continued to rush to the center of the cave.


    "His target is our teleportation array!" The sound of a jar was like a flood bell. Then a strong hurricane came from the distance towards the outside of the cyclone.


    Lin Wei caught a glimpse of a dark purple figure in the corner of his eye. Then, just less than 50 meters away from the Ancient Runes outside the whirlwind, a huge purple fist fell from the sky and slammed heavily on the ground in front of Lin Wei.


    The ground cracked and the rocks splashed. Linwei''s forward momentum was also forced to break.


    When he looked up, he saw a huge body more than 100 meters high. The devil is dark purple with wide eyes and white pupil!


    It''s him?! Lin Wei was shocked. He had seen the purple devil! In the first forbidden area of the demon God, he took Ah Fu to escape the pursuit of the fallen black wind leopard, and ran into a cave. There, the purple demon God with a height of 100 meters, bombarded him and Ah Fu into the demon graveyard.


    Strictly speaking, the purple devil God is one of the "helpers" who can obtain the nine body of the demon God.


    Seeing the skill of the purple devil, Lin Wei couldn''t help but feel awe. Such a huge body, can burst out such a terrible speed, this kind of combat effectiveness, compared to the God of Ge Ming Tian is no less than.At the same time, his body protected the ancient rune. At the moment when Lin Wei''s body stopped, he turned around again, and then another big fist rushed out again, beating Lin Wei with tremendous power!


    Linwei snorted coldly. No matter how powerful you are, what can you do? As long as you do not change, the strongest is just equivalent to the great success of the war emperor!


    Under the pressure of that huge fist, Lin Wei didn''t retreat but went forward. His right hand also gave a blow, and he bumped into each other without any fancy.


    There was a big bang, and the earth was shaking in the cave!


    All the demons around him widened their eyes and looked at the scene with great fright. Lin Wei''s thin figure was standing steadily in front of the purple devil''s fist, and one of his hands was resting on it without any difficulty. It looks like a hamster has stopped the impact of a giant elephant. The huge scale contrast makes the surrounding demons gape and even wonder if they are dazzled.


    Purple demon God is also a hum, spurt out the breath set off a hurricane. Then his body began to click, and his body was more than 100 meters high. At the same time, his breath rapidly expanded.


    Lin Wei''s eyes trembled, then without hesitation he withdrew his fist, and his body quickly retreated.


    The purple devil God also deceives the body. His transformation speed is much faster than other demons. In this blink of an eye, he has completed the first transformation!


    When all the demons'' attention was on Linwei and purple, suddenly, five shadows sprang up from several corners of the cave, and rushed to several Ancient Runes around the whirlwind with lightning speed!


    Can you do it?! Lin Wei''s heart suddenly became tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Five figures, five summoners of death squads!


    As fast as a whirlwind, they rushed to the nearest ancient Rune with the intention of death!


    From the right left, a long, Dark Brown Leopard appeared. Earth Star stepping on snow leopard, attribute: Earth, rank: blue silver, level: low level king of beasts. For more than 30 years, the third snow tiger has been following the snow star. More than 50 years ago, the contract became the summoner of pukun, and at that time it was only a junior General of bronze. The master is a prodigal son of pukun mainland. He wanders around the world and upholds justice. He has many confidants, but none of them can keep his heart. Time is like water and time flies. He gradually becomes a famous knight errant in the whole continent. His confidants also leave him for various reasons. In the end, he is still single, and the only one is the snow leopard on the earth.


    Coming out from the left rear is another Earth Star stepping snow leopard! The same attributes, the same level, but the difference is that its level is a little higher, reaching the level of intermediate king of beasts. This Earth Star stepping snow leopard is the deputy head of a regiment under the command of Tianjia overlord beast. It made its first contract more than 60 years ago. From its first owner, it grew from a bronze high-level animal guard to a low-level king of blue and silver. But in a battle, the first owner was killed, and it regained its freedom. And a few years ago, it completed a second contract - the new owner was a little girl under six years old in the land of olds! The little girl was born into a super power, but she was born unable to practice. Her parents exhausted their resources and contracted to a king of blue and silver for her. She only wanted her daughter to be happy and safe all her life. Although at the beginning, the Earth Star stepped on the snow leopard still had some problems, but it soon got used to this kind of leisurely life, quietly guarding the little girl''s side, watching her carefree play and growth, it felt the incomparable happiness and satisfaction in her heart


    On the other side of the whirlwind, coming out from behind, was a huge scorpion about three meters long and dark gold. Evil face scorpion, attribute: gold, rank: purple gold, level: senior general. It is also a member of the army under the Tianjia overlord beast. Its master is an academic madman. He often stays in seclusion for years or even decades! However, the master is very good to him. Every time he calls on him, he must fill it with a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, which will cultivate it to purple gold level and beast general level.


    From the back of the right is a strange animal with six soft feet and a whole body of gray blue. Lapwing beast, form: life half entity, attribute: water, rank: blue silver, level: low level king of beasts. It is the shadow swallowing stone monster''s hand, and it''s not too melodious Lord is different, the Lapwing beast for the different world''s feelings are very deep. Its growth rate is extremely slow. It has lived in the different world for more than 4000 years. It has grown from a low-level beast soldier of ordinary rank to a high-level beast commander of blue and silver level step by step. Only a decade ago, surrounded and witnessed by thousands of friends, the contract became the only water calling beast in the burning continent. It was the craziest of the previous battles against 50 high-level demons. After a large number of consumption and it was directly drowned by the high-level God, there are two!


    And from the right side, there is a huge wolf with dark blue all over. Magic wind wolf, attribute: wind, level: purple gold, level: low level beast Shuai. The devil wind wolf is the evolution of the ghost wind wolf that Lin Wei met in the temple of Jingfan. This demon wind wolf is also the captain of a legion under purple wind. It followed the purple wind for a short period of five years. However, it hated the act of depriving others of summoning animals. Because its first master lost it when he was wandering on the mainland by a kind of similar secret art by a sinister enemy. The difference, of course, is that in that continent, that kind of secret art only makes the original owner lose the summoner, and does not change the owner of the summoner. In this way, it became free again a few years ago, and it still is. When it is quiet at night, it stands on the cold high hill, the breeze is gentle, the grass is whirling, and the stars in the sky seem to be arranged in the shape of the master. It knows that it is thinking about the master, but it does not know whether the master is also thinking about it


    Before the five summoners went into action, Linwei attracted all the eyes, so none of them noticed their entry.


    And they started so suddenly that when a demon found them, they had already thrown themselves in front of the Ancient Runes!


    "Do it Lin Wei''s heart cried out.


    "Not good!" The God of Ge Ming Tian was staring at the several summoning beasts that had already waved their front paws. He could not help but cry for tears.


    "Hum!" All of a sudden, there is a jar of cold hum suddenly sounded, in this huge cave is very clear.


    Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A purple ball of light, centered on the purple demon, expanded rapidly. In a flash, Linwei and the five summoners were wrapped in it! At this time, the front paws of several summoners were less than ten centimeters away from the ancient rune. However, it is this short distance, but it seems so close to the horizon that it is difficult to reach again!Linwei only felt that the flowers were in front of him, and all the surrounding scenery, including the whirlwind in the cave and other gods, disappeared. In this purple space, only he was left, five summoning animals, and the purple God, who was more than 100 meters tall.


    And whether it was him or the five summoning animals, they felt a strong force of oppression coming from all sides. It is not only a kind of gas extrusion, but also an energy squeeze! In this purple space, all the energy forms that are not belong to the purple God are greatly suppressed.


    "Great!" Linwei felt that his chest was pounded heavily, and at the moment it was a burst of blood. Is this the special ability of purple God?! It is a kind of ability similar to an independent space!


    "I can''t expect it." The purple God said, "besides you, there are some little reptiles mixed in. Want to hit the west? It''s not that easy! You guys, in my purple space, die! "


    In the voice, the purple demon God extended his huge palm and grabbed it to Linwei.


    Feeling this strong oppression, Linwei heart a moment of awe-inspiring. It seems that you must defeat the purple God in front of you to get out of this purple space!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    However, the giant hand of purple demon God was empty.


    Because Linwei was flying in the air. Although his flying speed was greatly reduced in this purple space, he was still quite fast and flexible. And his hand, completely beyond the purple demon God''s expectation.


    "What?" Purple demon God double eyes round stare, "you this kid unexpectedly can fly?"


    Answer him, is a huge and incomparable energy blade!


    The energy giant blade cut on the purple devil''s body fiercely, and the skin was full of flesh and blood.


    However, Lin Wei was stunned. He felt that the blow had not achieved the desired effect. After a close look, he found that the purple devil had already completed another transformation. Now, the purple devil God is already a double transformation!


    "In my space, even if you can fly, it''s no use!" Purple demon God issued a loud roar, followed by a blow out.


    And in the process of the blow out, his body became bigger again, he actually started the third transformation at the same time.


    When the huge fist hit him, Linwei immediately dodged, but he was still hit by the energy of his fist and threw it back for hundreds of meters. However, this time, his physical condition was much better than that of the last time he was bombarded by the power of the triple transformed Ge Mingtian''s fist. His body was just a burst of sharp pain, and he did not have the feeling of six viscera shifting and five internal organs burning. Think of it, this should be his understanding of the sea where the Ancient Runes were stripped off two, the level restored half the reason!


    The purple demon God blew Lin Wei away with a fist, then turned around and turned to the other five summoners.


    The five summoning beasts, as soon as they appeared in the purple space, were imprisoned in place by powerful forces, and could not even move!


    "You five, die for me Purple magic God two palms together, patted to one of the two summoning beasts, one is the devil face scorpion, the other is the devil wind wolf.


    "Stop it


    Lin Wei in the distance uttered a cry, and a huge blade of energy came out recklessly.


    As soon as the energy giant blade appeared, it instantly disappeared in the same place, and then crossed hundreds of meters away, like a ghost, appeared behind the purple demon God - this is the upgraded version of the magic blade chop, breaking the sky magic blade!


    This huge blade was completely beyond the expectation of the purple demon God. Before Lin Wei''s anger, the blow was more powerful. Before that, he hit the purple demon''s back with a bang, which only broke his spine with a crack, and at the same time, a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, the movement of purple demon God''s hand did not stop. He resisted the injury, and the giant palm continued to clap.


    Boom! The evil face scorpion and the evil wind wolf even had no time to send out a scream, they were directly patted into meat mud by him!


    "Asshole Although before leaving, Linwei had foreseen that this line of work would inevitably lead to heavy casualties, but seeing his team members being slapped to death by the other party in front of him, his powerless influence made him furious, which immediately filled his heart.


    He flew over quickly and punched the purple devil.


    The fist turns the four shadows, and the shadows are fractal. All of a sudden, the whole space is full of his fist shadow!


    The second move of the magic formula: Bahuang boxing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the original cave, watching Linwei and other six summoners disappear together with the purple demon, the demons can''t help but look at each other.


    Most of the intermediate demons didn''t know what happened. They only saw that the purple demon stopped Lin Wei, who was rushing forward. Then Lin Wei made a retreat to induce him to attack. At this time, five summoning beasts suddenly rushed out and rushed to the Ancient Runes around the whirlwind. The next thing was the peak circuit Turn, purple demon God seems to have guessed that there will be other summoners. He launches a purple light ball attack, and then disappears with Linwei and the other five summoners


    "The purple devil has brought them into their own purple space!" Ge Mingtian opened his mouth and said, "with the purple devil''s super combat power, plus the assistance of purple space, those summoning beasts are dead this time."


    Pian and TIA in the corner also looked at each other. At the final meeting of this time, Hughes, Percy and Heipi did not come, but Bian and TIA did. Among the two of them, Bian still has a strong obsession with the summoner, while TIA hopes to integrate herself into the group through collective action. Of course, there may be a little reason why she can''t explain clearly and clearly


    Seeing Linwei disappear, and hearing Ge Mingtian say such a thing, TIA''s heart felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    For the whole demon group, Linwei is the enemy, but for TIA, Linwei is a very special existence. For Linwei, TIA offered her first kiss, but in the end, fate played a great joke on her. Her feelings towards Linwei are quite complicated now. If she likes it, she doesn''t reach that level. She can only say a little good feeling. There is a mixture of hate in her good feeling. She hates that he deceives herself and kills the demons. Her hate is mixed with bitterness and bitterness. There are some worries in bitternessWhy isn''t he a real demon? TIA thought about it more than once.


    Like TIA, Bian''s mood is extremely complicated. For him, Linwei represents Ah Fu. Up to now, he also knows that he and Ah Fu are totally impossible. However, Ah Fu''s voice and appearance have been deeply engraved in his heart, even in the face of TIA, who is also very beautiful, he does not have much feeling of heart. Lin Wei''s speed was much more painful than he imagined. At the beginning, when he and Lin Wei met for the first time, Lin Wei could only barely keep up with him. If he made the triple transformation, then Linwei would surely be defeated. But when Lin Wei appeared in front of him again, he could easily and incomparably hurt himself. Even after retreating from the rank, Lin Wei can compete with GE Mingtian, the double transformed one!


    For the first time in his heart, he hesitated. Maybe, the decision of xiutuoshi was right


    In this period of time, there are still demons from the outside to the cave. By this time, the number of demons in this cave has reached 402! Among them, there are 117 high-level demons.


    Suddenly, a group of demons felt that the whole cave began to vibrate violently. Then, a strong and incomparable breath passed in from the outside of the cave.


    Is it?! The figures of the demons were staggering, and their faces were all excited.


    Click! With a loud noise, a huge crack extends from the outside of the cave to the inside of the cave, and then spreads along the stone wall to the top! The cave trembled more violently, and a second crack appeared, and then at the top of the cave, more and more cracks and boulders began to fall.


    As they dodged the falling boulders, the demons raised their heads and looked at the top of the cave.


    A series of deafening noises, the top of the cave was completely lifted up! Then, a huge figure appeared in front of the gods.


    "Monsieur Mosheng!" The demons were so excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Mosheng demon God from above, coldly watching the gods on the ground, as well as the whirlwind in the distance.


    If Linwei were here at this time, he would be surprised. This is because the leader level demon God who has just recovered from hundreds of years of deep sleep, who set up the altar of demon mountain and instructed Ge Mingtian to arrange the whirlwind transmission array before he fell asleep, is actually a female demon God!


    Her height is more than 200 meters, and her whole body is almost naked. Her exposed skin presents a uniform silver gray. Her long hair is like flame and cloud, which flutters behind her head. Her hands are long and sharp. What''s more incredible is that she has a pair of wings behind her! The wings closed behind her, adding a strange evil charm.


    With wings on the back, it means that the leader level demon can fly!


    "Here, what happened?" Mo Sheng cold voice asks a way, her voice sounds, acuteness matchless.


    "Dear Mr. Mosheng." Ge Mingtian replied in a hurry, "something happened just now. Several summoning beasts came to try to destroy the transmission array, and they also used the technique of attacking the West and East, but they have been seen through by the purple devil. Now that the summoners are under control, you can rest assured. "


    "That''s good..." Mo Sheng nodded, slightly relieved in the heart. The altar on the top of the devil''s mountain has been destroyed. If the transmission array here is destroyed again, her arrangement will be wasted.


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a crack in the cave.


    This sound is not very big, but it is absolutely not small. In such a large space, it is extremely clear, and all the demons are stunned.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the demons, including Mosheng, were surprised to find that there was a strange creature with a short body and a gray appearance standing beside the whirlwind. One of its fists is pressed on the ground, and the ground is split into several pieces, and its fist is also full of flesh and blood. Blood flowed on the ground, spreading along the cracks in the ground, forming a bright red blood network.


    The demons were stupefied for a moment, and then, there was a demon who lost his voice and exclaimed: "is it?! I recognize it! It''s also one of those summoners


    This demon is one of the few high-level demons who escaped back from the last operation.


    There''s nothing wrong with this short, strange creature that''s part of the Death Squadron. Golden nosed grey ape with toxic properties, blue silver grade, intermediate king of beasts. It comes from the purple wind, is a quiet guy, it is because it is too boring, so the three eyed black eye tiger did not let it take the position of regiment captain. However, in the days when the army had no action, it had always lived on the mountain where Zifeng cave was located, and played the role of voluntary housekeeper. Although it is usually very dull, but as long as you see the purple wind, its eyes shine, full of energy! Every time, as long as Zifeng passes by to inspect, or stops to ask it some words, it seems that it has changed. The answer to Zifeng''s questions is always eloquent and exuberant.


    It was such a dull guy who saw purple wind''s frown when the three lords called up the Death Squadron, and without hesitation reported his name.


    At first, Linwei attracted the eyes of all the demons with his body as bait, and then sneaked out of the group of summoners, the golden nosed grey ape did not appear. But when the gods thought that all the summoners had been led out and had been caught in a net, they just jumped out quietly.


    Then, with a hard blow, he smashed an ancient rune.


    It''s this blow, it is too sudden, coupled with the flow of blood soaked in the ground, but the surrounding demons did not react.


    Another fist was raised at this time.


    "Damn it A senior demon roared, "it''s destroying the Ancient Runes of the teleport array!"


    "Kill it Another high-level demon, who was close to him, roared, and one threw himself at the golden nosed grey ape.


    There are also three demons beside him who stride forward in the same way.


    The other fist of the golden nosed grey ape was also smashed down. The heart of Mosheng demon in the distance jumped violently. At the same time, another ancient Rune was pounded with a bang. With a click, this ancient Rune also cracked!


    There are two runes every 45 degrees around 360 degrees around the whirlwind. Two in this direction have been completely destroyed by the golden nosed grey ape.


    However, the whirlwind only shook a few times, the volume became smaller, and did not collapse and disappear.


    When the heart of the golden nosed grey ape sank, it was guessed by Lin Wei. Simply destroying individual Ancient Runes could not completely destroy the transmission array!


    At this time, the four demons had already rushed to the place less than 20 meters in front of it. Within this range, the four tall demons seem to be close to each other, and the four big fists have been raised high. The golden nosed grey ape raised his head and fixed his eyes on the four tall figures, but a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. That smile, contains a trace of attachment, but more is enthusiasm and pride."Lord! I like you It suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out a hysterical cry.


    Then its body exploded violently.


    Ten thousand poisons return to the yuan! The golden nosed grey ape can only release super skills once in a lifetime. Because this skill must be at the cost of its entire life. In the powerful explosion, a cloud of gray gas expanded at a terrifying speed, filling the cave almost in the blink of an eye.


    The four nearest high-level demons who have not yet transformed themselves, first of all, inhaled the poison gas and then froth in their mouths, and then they fell to the ground.


    "For the Lord!"


    "For our different world!"


    At this time, there were several shouts suddenly appeared without warning.


    Boom! Four dark shadows broke through the ground around the whirlwind.


    At the head of the game is a giant Summoner called the clay heart monster, which is the earth attribute purple gold intermediate beast commander in the form of life half entity. Among the summoners of the purple gold ladder team with high IQ, it is definitely an alien. Because its IQ is only about the same as that of a child of five or six years old. Or, you can think of it as a mentally handicapped summoner. In the army under Zifeng''s command, it has always been the vanguard. Every time it fights with the surrounding lords to seize territory, it always rushes in the front line. There are not many other things in its spiritual world, only simple charge and attack. This time summoned the Death Squadron, Zifeng passed by it, hesitated several times, and finally asked it, "would you like to go?"


    The clay heart monster raised his hand and cheered: "willing to do it!"


    "But it''s dangerous." Zifeng''s eyes were hot, and he could not help reminding him, "maybe you can''t go back to..."


    "Yes, yes!" The clay heart monster still raises his hand in a simple way


    It was this simple and simple clay heart monster that, when rushing out from below the ground, immediately conjured up four physical giant arms, which bombarded Four Ancient Runes far away. And its body, in the poison gas released by the golden nosed grey ape, quickly turned to a pale gray!


    Linglong white ink beast, the earth attribute of life half entity, purple gold low-level beast handsome. It comes from the command of Tianjia overlord beast. It is totally different from the clay heart monster. Among the summoning beasts of purple gold ladder team, it is still a very few intelligent as demons. In the army of Tianjia overlord beast, it is a military division, usually basically do not need it to fight. On the other hand, there is a very, very wretched, but very real master of a small person in the land of mivecella. He makes jokes, plays jokes, basks in the sun, and flirts with chicks. Have no ambition, but live happily than anyone else. When his fists were pounding at the two Ancient Runes, what Linglong white ink beast thought was, would the master be proud of me or be ashamed of me, ha ha


    It is a low-level beast king of blue and silver. Xu Ying is a pioneer under the command of the stone swallowing monster. He is good at drilling and attacking. It''s a close friend of the Lapwing.


    Earth nightmare beast, the earth attribute of life half entity, is blue silver senior beast king. Xuying Tunshi monster''s senior general, who had the best hope of succeeding after the old army chief abdicated, chose to join the Death Squadron without hesitation.


    Just as these four groups of figures destroyed ten Ancient Runes from five other angles, the other two came rushing in from a distance. The six stork and the silver horned lizard, two hideouts who could not read the summon''s information, rushed to the last four Ancient Runes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Although this space is full of poison gas, although the summoners are launched so suddenly, there are still many demons who have responded.


    In a burst of thumping, six summoners lost their vitality one by one. In fact, even if the demons do not act, they will not last long in this poisonous gas. If the golden nosed grey ape does not release poison gas to cover, the four summoning beasts that drill out from the ground may still succeed, but the final action of the six stork and the silver horned lizard can never be successfully completed!


    There was a shrill cry from above.


    It was the voice of Mosheng, a leading demon. Her eyes glared, her wings suddenly stretched out, and then she quickly moved forward. Suddenly, there was a strong wind. She accelerated a few more fans, and the gas in the cave was blown away a lot.


    At this time, in the cave below, basically a mess has been made.


    In the central area shrouded by the poison gas, the demons were pounding around like masked flies. Those who are far away are trying to move in the direction of the opening. With the passage of time, from time to time, there are demons falling to the ground. Among the fallen demons, there are intermediate demons and high-level ones. Basically speaking, those intermediate demons who inhale a lot of poisonous gas are doomed to die. And the powerful body of the high-level demon has a great probability to survive this pass.


    Mosheng flapped its wings, forming a series of hurricanes. About ten minutes later, the gray gas was basically blown clean.


    Among the original 402 demons, only 250 of them can stand! And those who lie down, still survive, estimated less than 20 percent! The power of poisonous gas is terrible!


    However, Mosheng''s eyes did not stay on these demons, but looked directly at the whirlwind. It doesn''t matter. I can see that the whirlwind has shrunk to more than 200 meters in diameter, and it is shaking, as if it will disintegrate at any time.


    "All the demons listen to me!" Mosheng jumped down and fell on the ground with a roar, shaking the whole ground.


    "Monsieur Mosheng, please tell me!" The way of heaven.


    The demons who stood around all looked at the Mosheng.


    In the far corner, Pian and TIA fell from the air. When the gas broke out, he transformed his arms into wings and took TIA into the air to avoid the attack of the gas.


    "All the high-level demons with the ability of action will enter the transmission array immediately with me!" All of them can''t be left in the magic field


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The demons answered one after another.


    Mosheng finish words, is the first to step into the whirlwind.


    Then, slowly, her body became transparent, and finally completely disappeared.


    After a while, all the high-level demons followed into the transmission array. Among the intermediate demons, the smaller ones like Pian and TIA also enter the teleportation array ahead of time. And those giant intermediate demons carefully inspect the survivors lying on the ground, find one and carry them, and then walk into the whirlwind together.


    Just when there were about 20 middle-level demons left on the scene, there were ripples in the space. Then, the purple light flashed, and a huge purple body appeared in the cave. Along with it, there are Lin Wei and a snow leopard.


    "Purple devil?" Those intermediate demons all recognized the huge purple body. However, at this moment, besides the original purple color, the purple demon God''s skin also showed a kind of abnormal gray failure, which had completely lost its vitality!


    Lin Wei''s body, also has many scars, he and the Earth Star step on the snow leopard, the breath has been very weak and dispirited.


    In the purple space, Linwei finally uses the only scroll given to him by the Hessian witch, which severely damages the purple demon God, who is transformed into three times. Finally, Lin Wei and the Earth Star step on the snow leopard to kill it.


    At the beginning, there were some differences between the two magic scrolls that the witch Hessen gave Linwei for self-defense. The first scroll was sealed with more dark magic elements, which was more powerful; the second scroll, in fact, was an unfinished product, so its power was much weaker, and it could only independently destroy a triple transformed senior demon.


    However, the twenty or so intermediate demons in the cave didn''t know that Lin Wei had such a scroll. In their opinion, Lin Wei killed the purple demon God completely by his own strength, and then he retreated back in a panic.


    "Into the transmission array!" A demon suddenly cried out.


    All the other demons responded and ran to the whirlwind in a hurry, ignoring those who might have survived.


    After Lin Wei saw the situation, he was surprised. Obviously, the Ancient Runes around the whirlwind have been destroyed, but the whirlwind still exists! What''s more, most of the hundreds of demons in the cave have disappeared! What makes Linwei feel most uneasy is that he feels a trace of powerful and incomparable energy residue in the air. This residual energy is more than any other demon he has ever seen. Even Ge Ming Tian and purple devil can''t compare with it.Is it?! Lin Wei suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help but change his face. He turned his head and looked at those intermediate demons running to the whirlwind. His face was ferocious, and he sent out a huge energy blade regardless of his physical condition. Although the 20 or so intermediate demons are very close to the whirlwind, the sky breaking magic blade, which ignores the space distance, is the first to start. It cuts through the demons'' bodies like cutting melons and vegetables, and splits them into two directly!


    After solving these intermediate demons, Linwei''s eyes fell on the six corpses outside the whirlwind. Several of them had been completely broken and could not see their shapes. Although he had expected that there would be heavy casualties before he came, the scene in front of him still made him very sad. There are three kinds of animals, such as the clay heart monster, the Linglong white ink beast, the earth demon, the earth nightmare beast, the golden nosed grey ape, the six stork, the silver horned lizard, the Earth Star stepping snow leopard, the evil face scorpion, the water swimming beast, and the magic wind wolf. Rest in peace! The most fearless warriors in the different world, we will always remember you


    Lin Wei took a long breath, as if to dispel his resentment.


    "Linwei, what are we going to do next?" Earth Star stepped on the snow leopard and looked around, then turned to Linwei and asked.


    What to do? Lin Wei thought in his heart that he didn''t know how many demons had entered the transmission array. What he couldn''t think of was that the runes had been destroyed, but why did the whirlwind just shrink?!


    Before he could understand, there were many footsteps coming from outside the cave. With these footfalls, several strong breath rapidly from far to near. Although he hasn''t seen the comer yet, Linwei has already judged that several high-level demons have arrived.


    "Step on the snow leopard! You''re going to teleport first. We''ll talk about it later. I''ll break the queen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Strange wind continent.


    The three-day looting of forbidden areas has finally come to an end.


    It can be said that, as a competition within the clan, whether it is free to ask for advice or to seize treasures in forbidden areas, the probability of casualties should have been very, very low. In the past 37 years, there has been no casualties. But this year, at last, something happened.


    First of all, there was a male warlord who accidentally died in the forbidden area. When he was fighting with another warlord at the final point, he was hit in the lower abdomen by a move that seemed to be completely avoidable. Then he screamed, blood gushed, and he died in less than 10 minutes! At last, after several strong fighters confirmed that he was just hit a soft hole, and here soft acupoint seems to be his fatal weakness. The death of the warlord was also identified as an unfortunate accident.


    However, another situation is somewhat unusual.


    "I don''t believe it." Shuiyue stood in front of the crowd and said faintly, "missing? Hiding? Ha ha, do you think I am a fool


    Behind Shuiyue, Duan Shuxin, mu Bingmei, Xuanye, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei are all there, and their faces are rather ugly.


    The elder and the guardian looked at each other and said helplessly on his expression: "water moon, what are you talking about? We all know that you and Xiaoxun are the same sister. We are very anxious if we can''t find her. However, as time passed by, we also searched carefully along her path. At present, it can only be inferred that Xiaoxun is too obsessed with the intensity of fighting spirit in the forbidden area, and wants to improve it by taking advantage of it, so she deliberately can''t hide out. "


    "Elder, I know Xiaoxun very well." Shuiyue still insists on her point of view, "she definitely won''t be greedy for this advantage. Please open the forbidden area again, I''ll find it myself."


    "Yes Xuan Yeliang, who was behind Shuiyue, opened his voice and echoed, "elder, please let us go in and look for it."


    The elder looked at the guardian with a puzzled look on his face, "well Guardian, you see... "


    The guardian took a step forward and said, "according to the rules of our temple, once the looting of the forbidden area is over, no one can enter the forbidden area again. Water moon master, you''d better go back first. It''s up to me to find Xiaoxun''s whereabouts. Once I find her, I will bring her out to you. However, she secretly hid in the forbidden area, which has violated the rules of the clan. At that time, she still needs to go to the penalty hall to receive punishment. "


    Get a penalty?! Xuan ye, Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei were all awe stricken.


    The elder looked at them and said, "but Xiaoxun is diligent and progressive, which we encourage. Therefore, I will go to the penalty hall to plead for her and try to be lenient. "


    The other disciples around him whispered and were deeply moved by the great elder''s practice of offering mercy outside the Dharma.


    However, Shuiyue still didn''t agree to this arrangement. She looked at the guardian of the saints and said, "Guardian saints, there are special exceptions to all rules. I want to know what kind of procedures I need to go through if I have to go in and look for it? "


    After pondering for a moment, he replied, "if you want to enter the forbidden area, you need to apply to the patriarch. After the master and the elder agree, you can come to me again."


    "Good." Shuiyue nodded and turned away.


    Act like the wind, there is no trace of muddleheaded, leaving only a burst of uproar around people.


    Her three apprentices, as well as Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei, stare at each other for a while, and then follow Shuiyue to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of MOA.


    Demon forbidden area, in the cave.


    Linwei let the Earth Star step on the snow leopard to leave first through the reduced whirlwind, and he is responsible for breaking the rear.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave with the Earth Star stepping on the snow leopard, but the whirlwind is not completely destroyed and is still a thorn in his heart. Although it seems that the whirlwind is rickety and will collapse at any time, as long as it has not completely collapsed, it is possible to continue to transmit the demon to the past!


    Linwei wants to solve this final uncertainty thoroughly, and then return to the different world.


    The Earth Star stepped on the snow leopard and looked at Lin Wei, then nodded and ran towards the whirlwind, leaping into the whirlwind step by step.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside has been very close!


    "Linwei!" The Earth Star stepped on the snow leopard''s voice suddenly resounded, "here! The last ancient rune, here it is


    Lin Wei''s body was suddenly aroused. At the same time, he quickly flew towards the whirlwind. Then, he saw the Earth Star stepping snow leopard in the center of the whirlwind and a huge ancient Rune under its feet!


    The Earth Star step snow leopard stands on the ancient rune, but it has no power to destroy this rune, because its body is gradually becoming transparent.


    Lin Wei was shocked. How could this happen?! This last ancient rune is actually in the center of the transmission array! As long as you get closer to the past, it will be sent away immediately. Where is the opportunity to destroy it?By the way, you can try remote attack! As soon as Lin Wei turned his mind and turned his body in mid air, a thick blade of energy cut into the rune at the center of the whirlwind.


    But then again, something unexpected happened - the blade of energy rushed into the whirlwind''s range, as if the snow had been exposed to the sun, and it had rapidly disintegrated and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before it reaches the rune, it''s completely gone!


    Lin Wei was surprised again. He didn''t expect that the transmission array was more sensitive and rapid than the life entity for the transmission of energy forms.


    At this time, four high-level demons rushed in from the outside, and then they were shocked by everything in front of them.


    "Well? What''s going on here? " One of the high-level demons, some incomprehensible, said.


    "Look! There is a Summoner there Another high-level demon suddenly found Linwei.


    Four high-level demons Qi Qi looked at Lin Wei, and Lin Wei''s eyes just turned around.


    "Are you?"


    "Are you?"


    Linwei and one of them said in one voice.


    I saw that among the four demons, there was a round one as if it were a meat ball. Amazingly, it was Ali who used the energy bomb to shock Linwei and Ah Fu into the first demon forbidden area!


    "Ali, do you know him?" Another senior demon turned to Ali and asked.


    "Yes." Ali''s face was gloomy, "this is a problem. At the beginning, the demon God was right. If we don''t solve this guy, now he has become our strong enemy I''m afraid it''s just his way that GE Mingtian failed before


    Lin Wei also looked at them coldly. Before Ali''s words were finished, his body suddenly moved.


    Boom! A bright energy giant blade breaks out of the body and cuts towards the four demons!


    Before the four of them have changed, let''s go first!


    After wielding the magic blade, Linwei also rushed forward and quickly approached the opponent behind the powerful blade. With a wave of both hands, countless fist shadows appear! With the magic blade and the overlord fist, the two moves of attack are as fast as the storm!


    "Transformation!" Ali screamed in a shrill voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Of course, it takes time for the demon to transform, but Linwei''s attack arrives first!


    When the bodies of the four demons began to change, the huge blade of energy suddenly fell on them. It turns out that not every demon can transform as fast as the purple one. Except for Ali''s plump belly, which has amazing defensive power and resilience, the other three demons spewed out a large mouthful of blood. The huge blade cut their abdomen into a huge wound and their internal organs flowed out, Their breath went down.


    Lin Wei, who rushed after the giant blade, was also slightly surprised by the power of his magic blade when he wielded the Bahuang fist.


    What seems to be Their attack power has become stronger?


    At this time, the overwhelming fist shadow also bombarded the four senior demons. Although Ali demon God did not receive multiple injuries under the attack of the magic blade, his transformation rhythm was also beaten. The four of them had not yet completed the first transformation when they were approaching the body of Bahuang boxing.


    In the face of this more powerful melee attack than the magic blade, their huge bodies were directly bombarded to rise from the ground and soar in the air!


    It was the chubby Ali who resisted the most damage. The other three, under the attack of Ba Huang Quan, once again gushed blood. When their bodies fell on the ground in the distance, they had basically lost all their fighting power, even the strength to stand up.


    Good! Solved three!


    Lin Wei''s heart vibrated, and then a flying body, toward the Ali demon God straight in the past.


    "Degenerate Panther!" Ali yelled as he retreated quickly. In front of his body, an energy circle suddenly appeared, and then the degenerate Panther jumped out of it. This is the degenerate black wind leopard who pursued Linwei and Ah Fu in the first demon forbidden area, and the senior animal king of bronze grade! After it jumped out, it blocked Ali''s body to buy time for his subsequent transformation.


    Black wind leopard, or the black wind leopard. But Linwei, is not the original Linwei!


    Bang! The black wind leopard was smashed by Lin Wei''s fist and didn''t even delay for a second.


    Ali demon God strange cry, immediately lost all fighting spirit, turned his body and ran toward the outside.


    Want to run? Lin Wei''s eyes twinkled and ran after Ali.


    One can only run on the ground, the other can fly in the sky. The speed gap, the higher the decision! In less than three seconds, Lin Wei caught up with ALI and gave him a hard blow. No, it''s not an ordinary one, but a powerful one that gathers all the shadows of Bahuang''s fist together!


    If Ali had always faced Lin Wei, his fat might have been able to block the blow for him. However, he chose to escape and aimed his back at Linwei. Obviously, as a fat man, there was not much fat on his back.


    Lin Wei''s fist shadow knot was firmly and solidly blasted on his spine. The powerful force was transmitted into Ali''s body. With a click, Ali''s back immediately sank down, and his spine was broken in response to the sound! Ali let out a very sad scream, and then the fat body fell to the ground.


    And just as Lin Wei rushed forward, ready to hit Ali''s forehead again, the whole ground suddenly trembled.


    Since Mosheng has opened the top of the cave, Linwei in the air can directly see all the scenes outside the mountain. At this time, he was floating in the air, and there was not much sense of the ground tremor, but a kind of low hum could be heard. It was actually the infrasonic wave generated by the earth''s vibration, which was thick and rich in layers.


    However, what really made Linwei''s hair explode was not this kind of hum, but a fierce and incomparable energy wave coming from the ground in the distance!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise enough to shatter the eardrum. About ten thousand meters in front of Linwei and Ali, the ground suddenly cracked! The whole ground suddenly arched up towards the top, as if someone was pounding down, and countless boulders flew hundreds of meters in the air!


    Then, a huge dark blue hand broke out of the earth from below and slapped on the ground.


    Ali, who was paralyzed and looked half dead, saw this scene, but his eyes were shining and his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "Duo My highness dobiscollo... "


    Boom, accompanied by a burst of crack and vibration, the owner of the big black blue hand slowly climbed out of the ground. His skin, flashing a light oily luster, tall body, without that kind of exaggerated muscles, appears symmetrical and full of strength!


    His eyes were dark black, and his pupils were light gray, and he could not see any emotion fluctuation.


    However, Lin Wei can feel that the other side is staring at himself fiercely.


    This This is a leader level demon again!!!What''s going on? The leader level demon has been sleeping for hundreds of years, and I can''t see one on weekdays. How can he wake up one after another today?


    Bang! The two or three hundred meters high body of the demon God dobecorro burst out of the ground. Under the drum shock of his whole body energy, countless boulders flew up thousands of meters in the sky, with an amazing momentum!


    Lin Wei''s mind was so strong that he could see at a glance that the leader level demon had completed the first transformation at the moment when he rushed out of the ground. According to this breath, if the opponent completes the triple transformation, it will reach the level equivalent to the level of the middle level battle saint in the strange wind continent!


    As for now, the demon God is only at the level of high-level warrior.


    As soon as Lin Wei clenched his teeth, he no longer considered his own physical condition, and his body whirled in the air. He wants to launch an attack before the other party starts the second transformation. Although it may not work, he is not willing to try it. Energy began to flow along several major meridians in his body, and the great pain hit him again, which made him spit a mouthful of blood. At this time, he finally noticed something strange. With the flow of energy, the growth rate was much more obvious and intense than before.


    Boom! The huge energy blade finally broke out! For a moment, it disappears.


    Break the sky devil blade!


    Lin Wei''s eyes were round, and his whole body was twitching. This was the first time in his history that he used the "breaking empty magic blade" at a distance of 10000 meters.


    Whoosh! The huge energy blade across the distance of ten thousand meters, suddenly appeared in front of dobiscollo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    With a distance of 10000 meters, Lin Wei has set a new record of using the breaking air magic blade.


    And this energy giant blade also set a new record on the power of magic blade!


    When the great energy blade hit the demon of dobecorro, he cried out with pain. With the respect of his leader level demon, he was wounded by the other party just after a face-to-face, which made him extremely furious and angry. Under the pressure of the injury, he did not hesitate to start the second transformation.


    And just when he was just in the middle of the transformation, suddenly there was a crisp sound from ten thousand meters away.


    Duobi coluo looked closely, but was surprised to find that the strange Summoner hit Ali''s head with a blow, which completely smashed Ali''s head.


    Under their own eyes, they even let the other party kill a senior demon! Dobiscollo was more angry, and he strode towards Linwei. Nearly 300 meters of height ran up, the ground shaking, the whole demon forbidden area is shaking!


    His body did not arrive, but the breath of terror had already oppressed Linwei.


    After the double transformation, this is the level of the low level battle saint!


    Lin Wei felt that a strong and ineffable breath was pressing down on him. Even though he was eight or nine kilometers apart, he could not breathe. After all, Linwei''s own strength, even if it was restored to half the rank, was only between the high-level emperor of war and the great success of the war emperor. The reason why he can play the attack power of high-level battle Zun is the amplification effect of the magic formula.


    What to do? Run? Run, Linwei can fly in the air advantage, to escape or very easy. At the worst, you can go back to the stone house in the other world. But the problem is, once they''re gone, what about the tornado? Even if it looks wobbly and ready to disintegrate at any time, as long as it has not really disintegrated, it is possible to transmit the demon of dobiscollo!


    Now, Linwei''s energy is all focused on nadobicolo, and he has no time to think about why his attacks just now have exceeded the limit of his great success.


    Dobicollo was getting closer and closer. In an instant, the distance between him and Linwei was narrowed to three or four kilometers.


    At this distance, Linwei could see clearly the burning intention of war in dobiscollo''s eyes. However, to Linwei''s surprise, dobiscollo did not carry out the third transformation.


    Lin Wei knew from a very early time that the triple transformation was just a transient for the demons. In addition to the nameless God who created the nine body demon, no other demon can maintain the transformation state for a long time. However, judging from the recent large-scale battles, the triple transformation of the demons can actually maintain a whole day. Once the demons really enter the combat state, they will generally reach the triple transformation state in the shortest time. After all, only triple transformation is their strongest state!


    However, the demon of dobiscollo has only undergone two transformations. Is he convinced that his double transformation is enough?


    The distance is only more than 1000 meters!


    After the double transformation, Dobe collo, who was more than 300 meters tall, rolled over like a moving castle. The surrounding space seems to start to vibrate slightly!


    Lin Wei was staring at the figure which was getting closer and closer. Between his eyes changing, his brain was calculating rapidly.


    At this time, in the distance around the mountain, there were several figures. They saw the flying Dobe collo, all of them were very happy, and then they all stepped forward to this side. Obviously, those figures are also high-level demons.


    Damn it! How many demons are there in this demon world?! Lin Wei''s heart sank slightly, and his determination to destroy the transmission array was stronger.


    Three hundred meters!!!


    At this distance, Linwei has entered the range of dobiscollo''s attack!


    Dobiscollo''s great fist rose.


    Suddenly, Lin Wei''s eyes burst out with two kinds of essence light.


    "Ho!" Lin Wei roared, clenched his fists and went forward instead of retreating. His body was directly facing the other party.


    The second move of the magic formula - Bahuang boxing!


    Although in terms of ease of use, the first type of magic blade is slightly better than Lin Wei, which is also one of the most frequently used moves by Lin Wei. But in fact, the power of the second formula is more powerful! Especially after all the boxing movies are gathered together. Although this is a close attack, it doesn''t need to be hit in a real way. The shadow of the fist that is waved out actually has an attack range of nearly 100 meters.


    When Dobe colero''s big fist came out, Linwei''s Bahuang fist was also used. The distance between Lin Wei and that big fist is just within 100 meters.


    Then, the giant fist and the fist shadow collided solidly.


    Boom! There was a tremendous noise that seemed to tear the eardrum. Lin Wei felt a tremendous force coming from the opposite side. Rao Shi''s contact with the giant fist is just the shadow of his own fist. His body actually has no contact with the other party, but this force still rushes into Lin Wei''s body.Bang bang bang bang bang, a series of blood fog exploded in Linwei''s body. His body was like a ball hitting a huge steel wall, and suddenly bounced back. Blood was pouring from his mouth, nostrils, ears, and even his eyes.


    Is this the power of a leading demon? Linwei''s brain is still awake on the way back. Can''t resist! This is a force that I absolutely can''t resist! If it wasn''t for being the body of the dark devil, I would have been blown into pieces just now!


    However, the power of the evil spirit that rushed into Lin Wei''s body has not yet been completely released and dissipated. There is still a part that Lin Wei forcibly confronts and can be controlled there. And this part of the force, after Lin Wei''s body hit the mountain, was immediately moved out, completely shattering the mountain behind him.


    Yeah? Lin Wei, who was bleeding from seven holes, was suddenly stunned. At this time, he finally noticed a strange place in his body.


    In his body, there is a frozen energy that quickly changes into a gas state, and then diffuses, trying to stabilize his whole body in a state of dilapidation.


    This is Fighting?!


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly woke up. This is the fighting spirit left in him by the great elder of Jingfan temple! At that time, in order to strip the Ancient Runes from his body, the great elder forced a pile of fighting spirit to come in to stabilize his body, so that his body would not collapse due to the extreme pain of stripping.


    Dobiscollo rushed three hundred meters in front of him and raised his fist again.


    Put it together! Lin Wei''s eyes were fierce, and he flew up again and rushed toward dobiscollo. This time, he did not use any moves, so he went straight up.


    Like a hill like giant boxing, with incomparably terrifying momentum, roared again.


    Lin Wei raised his hands and protected them in front of his chest.


    There was another violent and incomparable vibration. Lin Wei''s arms and arms were directly smashed into powder. Under the force of terror, his body fell to the ground at a very fast speed.


    With a bang, Linwei hit the ground like a meteorite. However, such a strong impact, the ground is strange, there is no slightest collapse. Linwei is a big mouthful of blood spurt out, his brain, into almost faint in the pain, and his whole body surface, also began to appear a line of cracks. This is a precursor to the collapse of the body!


    At this moment, a light sound came out from under his body.


    Click!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    With the sound of that crisp sound, the demon of dobiscollo suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw that under Linwei''s body, there was a huge ancient rune, broken in two. The whirlwind, which was only a few hundred meters in size, shook for a moment and then disappeared.


    Linwei laboriously opened his eyes full of blood. He looked at dobiscollo with some pride, and then a light came out of his body.


    When the light completely dissipated, Linwei disappeared from the ground.


    Dobiscollo stood in his place, wondering what had happened


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei appeared in the stone house. At the moment of his appearance, his consciousness fell into infinite darkness and completely fainted.


    However, he fainted with a smile. Because, at last, he succeeded! With the help of the terror power of Zhansheng level, at the moment of falling to the center of the whirlwind, he used his talent to transfer the damage directly to the ancient rune, and finally destroyed that rune before the transmission array sent it away!


    And the side effects are obvious. Dobicollo''s terrible attack caused great damage to his body. Even if the fighting spirit left by the great elder was consolidated, it was still destroyed in a mess. What''s more, the fighting spirit of the elder just played a temporary stabilizing role. Its mechanism was similar to the bandage for hemostasis or the plaster for setting bones. It did not fundamentally repair Linwei''s body. If Lin Wei has not been able to repair his body before the elder''s fighting spirit is completely dissipated, his body will collapse directly once the fighting spirit disappears!


    However, Linwei has no way to think about it for the time being. In the past, it was because the fighting was too fierce that there was no time to think about it. Now, it is because it has passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Linwei was in a coma for three days and three nights.


    During these three days and nights, the dark energy in his body moved up, or repaired a part of his injury.


    As for Linwei''s consciousness, in these days, he is not completely in a state of coma and inhibition, on the contrary, his consciousness level is extremely active. However, due to the physical injury is too heavy, his consciousness is not enough to wake up.


    In this extremely active conscious activity, Lin Wei observed his own sea of knowledge at close range for the first time. Surrounded by two swirling Ancient Runes, the sea of knowledge is like a cloud and a cloud of light, changing its shape gently. Through the gap between the two Ancient Runes, he could see that there was a blue light in the light. However, after the blue light was transmitted through the Ancient Runes, it was strangely turned blue!


    Yeah? Lin Wei''s heart moved. I''m still blue silver! However, the power of this ancient rune is so powerful that it can force it to evade the ancient laws, which leads to the fact that my grade is only bronze!


    Lin Wei even had a feeling in his heart that there should be more secrets in the depths of the sea of knowledge. But now these two ancient runes are wrapped around it, and there is no way to enter the sea of knowledge for further exploration.


    After a while, Lin Hai''s attention was diverted.


    Thinking so active, but can''t wake up, always find something to do, right? After a moment''s thinking, twenty-four ancient and complex runes appeared in his consciousness. These are the 24 Ancient Runes he outlined in his mind. Since there is nothing else to do now, Lin Wei is going to study these 24 Ancient Runes. After all, if you want to break through to the demon quadruple, these runes are the foundation!


    After a brief study, he found that the 24 ancient runes can be divided into five types, of which seven are used to enhance defense, vitality and attack. In addition, one is used to enhance agility, and the last two can actually strengthen spiritual power!


    No wonder! He always had a feeling that he didn''t use all the 24 runes when he was practicing the first three of the nine body of the demon God. Although in the first level, all these runes are distributed on the surface of the body, and at the second level, they all sink into the body and seem to act together. In fact, in the first level, only the seven ancient runes that enhance the defense function play a role. In the second level, only the seven runes that enhance the vitality are in effect and reach the third level The remaining ten will work together!


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei felt a little pity because there were too few runes to enhance agility. I don''t know whether it''s because the nameless God doesn''t care too much about agility, or whether the ancient runes to enhance agility are too few


    According to the next steps of the nine body demon, Lin Wei needs to understand all the seven runes to enhance the defense ability, so that the energy of his whole body can be sorted according to the direction of strengthening defense. When the seven fortifications are completed, he will be promoted to the fourth body.


    In the same way, if you understand the seven life enhancing skills, you will be promoted to the fifth body.


    Finally, if you understand the remaining ten, you can reach the six fold body!The reason for this order is simple - among all the 24 Ancient Runes, the rune for strengthening defense is the least complicated and relatively easy to understand. It is much more difficult to enhance vitality. The difficulty of the last ten pieces has been increased several times.


    It can be said that when the unknown great demon taught Lin Wei the nine body of the demon God, he foresaw that Lin Wei would complete the first three in a relatively short time. However, after that, it would take a lot of time to accumulate.


    The precious part of the unique skill of the demon nine body lies in its discussion of the essence of energy, which benefits Lin Wei a lot. Secondly, it provides the 24 Ancient Runes. They are the introduction to the introduction and the bridge to the advanced level. Only by understanding all of them can we advance to the seventh and ninth level. From the seventh to the ninth, it is also the most difficult stage of the nine body of the demon God. However, this is not in the scope of Lin Wei''s consideration now.


    In this way, for three days and three nights, Linwei''s brain consciousness level kept studying the seven ancient runes that enhanced their defense.


    Because he had a deep understanding of the nature of energy form, he could get twice the result with half the effort in the study of Ancient Runes. After three days and three nights, he has fully understood the Three Ancient Runes!


    Then he opened his eyes and woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    After waking up, Linwei immediately opened the dark gray vortex and left the stone house.


    And what he chose was to transmit it to Ah Fu and Xiaoxun.


    When he came out of the whirlpool, he found that there was a gloomy cave in front of him. In this cave, there were many summoners lying in disorder, and all of them seemed to have lost their breath. Among them are four lords, golden Thunder Tiger, purple wind, Tianjia overlord beast and Xuying Tunshi monster. Their breath is also very weak. On the other side, the aboriginal warriors headed by Hu yanzan were also seriously injured, and it seems that the number of them is less.


    Ah Fu and Xiao Xun are sitting on a stone with a sad face.


    The movement of the dark gray whirlpool startled them. The two girls looked up and saw Lin Wei walking out of the whirlpool. They were overjoyed and ran over together.


    Although they were Linwei''s masters, they could feel that Lin Wei''s life was not in danger, but once he had gone for such a long time, even the Earth Star stepping snow leopard of the death squads came back, and he still had no news, which made the two women worried for a long time.


    "Linwei, it''s great that you''re OK!" Ah Fu and Xiao Xun come to Lin Wei. Their beautiful eyes are full of incomparable concern. Zai Zai looks at him carefully.


    After three days, all the cracks in Linwei''s body surface were repaired. Now his body looks as if there is no big problem except some blood stains.


    "I''m fine." Lin Wei smiles at the second daughter, and then asks, "where is this place? They What happened? "


    Ah Fu''s eyes darkened, pursed her red lips and said, "this is our temporary camp. This battle, we lost! A mess! This time, the demons are too powerful. There are nearly 100 high-level demons among them, and one of the most terrifying is a leader level demon. "


    Lin Wei''s heart sank, and the worst thing happened. After the 16 Ancient Runes around the whirlwind were destroyed, when the whirlwind was crumbling but not completely disintegrated, a large number of demons came to the different world through the transmission array.


    Is that the leader level demon God, is that what they call Mosheng?


    Xiaoxun looked at Lin Wei and added: "although the army of Lord Jinmao lightning Biao has arrived, we still can''t beat those demons. Our summoning beasts have suffered heavy casualties, and some of them have been forcibly deprived. We finally chose to retreat, and that''s where we got back. "


    "How many summoners have died?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "There are more than 6000 summoners in the army of Lord Jinmao lightning Biao. In addition to the original 3000, we have nearly 10000 troops." Ah Fu lowered her eyes. "Now, we have less than 3000 left."


    Less than 3000 left? That''s more than 7000 dead summoners?!


    "In the face of such a strong opponent, we should have withdrawn early." Lin Wei felt a pain in his heart and sighed.


    "In fact, we started to retreat when there were more than 6000 summoners left." Ah Fu said, "it''s just that in the process of retreat, it''s damaged a lot..."


    "What''s going on out there now?" Linwei asked again.


    "The demons didn''t chase us any more. They seemed to have changed direction."


    At this time, Jinmao lightning Biao, Zifeng, Tianjia overlord beast, Xuying Tunshi monster, and Hu yanzan all saw Lin Wei, and then they got up and came over one after another. The Earth Star snow leopard who came back alive also came to Linwei''s side.


    "Linwei, are you ok?" Naturally, Zifeng, who is most concerned about Linwei, asked about this sentence.


    "I''m fine." Lin Wei''s eyes glanced over the four lords one by one. He found that they were just weak, but they were not fatally injured. "Well, this time, I didn''t finish the task well. There are some mistakes in the process, which lead to these demons coming before the transmission array is completely destroyed... "


    Jinmao lightning Puma also heaved a heavy sigh and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s hard to go deep into the enemy''s rear to destroy the passage. The whole Death Squadron, you and a snow leopard are back alive. What''s more, the whirlwind finally broke down and disappeared, which proves that you have succeeded in the end


    Tianjia overlord beast also nodded: "as long as the whirlwind disappears, there will be no more demons coming. From this point of view, the purpose of the operation of the death squads has been achieved. "


    Yes, it''s done, but those lovely summoners are sleeping in the land of MOA


    For a moment, Lin Wei''s heart was a little flustered.


    Hu yanzan''s eyes first stopped on Ah Fu, then fell on Lin Wei. Of course, he could not understand the words of several great lords, but he understood Lin Wei''s words. The first warrior, who originally thought highly of himself, also paid a rare salute to Lin Wei and di Xing stepping on snow leopard, "Hu yanzan, pay tribute to all the members of the death squads!"


    After Hu yanzan''s death, all the other warriors bowed down.


    Then, all the surviving summoners also stood up and bowed down slightly in the direction of Linwei and the Earth Star stepping on the snow leopard. In the whole cave, a large area suddenly fell down.Linwei could not help feeling a little hot in his eyes. He took a few breaths.


    Mud heart monster, Linglong white ink beast, burrow demon, earth nightmare beast, golden nosed grey ape, six stork, silver horned lizard, Earth Star stepping snow leopard, magic face scorpion, water lapper, magic wind wolf, do you see it? You did not sacrifice in vain, we will always remember you!


    Lin Wei raised his head and looked at Zifeng.


    "Jingjing, I want to see what''s going on outside. You can take me out. "


    Purple wind nodded: "good."


    Soon, two figures flew out of the cave and all the way to the battlefield.


    As he got closer to the battlefield, Linwei could see more and more corpses of summoners on the ground. Moreover, the whole ground, also because of the fierce battle and change shape, everywhere is the pit, everywhere is the scorched earth, the original beautiful scenery has disappeared!


    About an hour later, Linwei and Zifeng came to the battlefield. Here, it is beyond recognition. Huge pits are scattered everywhere, and thick cracks in the ground spread far away. There are thousands of corpses of summoners, most of them incomplete. The scorched earth was dyed red with blood.


    "The demons probably left in that direction." Zifeng pointed in a direction.


    Lin Wei looked up and saw that in that direction, it was a thick forest, but now, the forest has been almost flattened. Moreover, the fallen trees formed a wide passage that continued towards the end of the horizon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    In the next few days, the army of summoners is still in the healing stage.


    Similarly, Linwei stayed.


    At this stage, none of the four lords has any good ideas. Failed to block the demons in the first line of defense, leading to a sharp decline in the current situation, the demons have entered the vast different world, to form an effective attack on them, is a very slim thing.


    Unless, go further, unite more lords and gather enough strength to counter attack.


    Or, wait until those demons gradually adapt to the different world, one by one scattered to leave alone, and then break them one by one.


    Either way, we can see that in this process, a large area of territory in the different world will be destroyed by the demons. The creatures of the other world will also die in their hands.


    After two days, the bodies of the four lords were basically recovered.


    But Linwei found that his body is still a bad piece. The last blow of the demon dobecorro did him too much damage. Even with the fighting spirit left by the elder, there is no obvious progress in the recovery of the injury.


    However, in these two days, he did the first enhancement of his body energy based on the three defensive Ancient Runes he had already fully understood. Lin Wei felt that his defense was at least three times stronger!


    Of course, it still can''t change the situation. Thinking of the enemy as a leader level demon, Lin Wei felt that he was so weak and weak for the first time.


    This day passed peacefully again.


    Lin Wei, standing at the entrance of the cave at sunset, is not calm.


    A small and beautiful figure came to his side and stood side by side with him without speaking.


    It was Xiaoxun who came back to the other world. These days, she felt that she was once again beginning to absorb the energy in this different world and began to continuously transform into the fighting spirit in her body. The fighting spirit transformed from the energy of this different world is also different from that learned in the strange wind land. On the energy level, it is higher than the fighting spirit on the land of strange wind. Therefore, once this fighting spirit reaches there, it will appear to be out of place with the world.


    Through the absorption of these days, Xiaoxun felt that she was about to break through to the high-level emperor of war.


    But again, it doesn''t help. The strength of war emperor level can only deal with intermediate demons. Even in the face of high-level demons, as long as the other side has completed the triple transformation, Xiaoxun has no power to fight.


    "If I were in the six body state of the demon God, I would be able to fight that Mosheng." Lin Wei suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    After a long time of silence, Zhang looked at the world again


    Although the time spent in the different world is not long, Xiaoxun has already fallen in love with this beautiful place. For the arrival of the demons, as well as their wanton slaughter and destruction, she also felt a burst of anxiety and suffering.


    "There is hope, but it may be very far away." Lin Wei sighed again, "if the world is so big, there must be more powerful summoners. For example, the orange crystal beast king, which is equivalent to the God of war, and the legendary red diamond level summoner. Unfortunately, we don''t know where they are... "


    "Or shall we ask the Lord for help?" Xiaoxun tried to put forward an idea. When she said this, her beautiful eyes gave Lin Wei an unnatural look.


    "No way!" Lin Wei shook his head. "People''s hearts are most difficult to predict. Although it seems that the Lord of Jingfan temple is still a gentleman, who knows what will happen if he is faced with greater temptation. Your elder is a good example. We can''t drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. "


    Xiaoxun''s face suddenly collapsed again, but she also knew that this method was really the worst way.


    "At the moment, there are only two people I can trust." Lin Wei continued, "one is sister Shuiyue, the other is Anne''s foster mother. But both of them are at the level of war respect, so it''s no use coming here. In addition, the two of them, one to practice fighting spirit, the other to practice magic, once in a different world, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced


    Xiaoxun pursed her small mouth and nodded, which she also knew. When Zhan Zun arrived in a different world, he could only rely on his own internal fighting spirit, just like the old man in the Crystal Palace who had chased the other world. The magician is more like this, without the magic elements between heaven and earth, the magic power in his body can play little effect!


    I don''t know how Annie is now? Xiaoxun''s thoughts drifted away again. Annie, like herself, had been in a different world. Her magic power must have changed qualitatively.


    "In fact, it may not be without the strength of the first World War." After a long time, Lin Wei suddenly said again.


    By this time, the sun had completely set in the West. The whole sky darkened.Xiaoxun a Leng, immediately blurted out a way: "what method?"


    Lin Wei raised a hand, clenched his fist, and said, "do you remember that in the forbidden area, the elder wanted to deprive me of the Ancient Runes in my body and poured a lot of fighting spirit into my body?"


    Xiaoxun was so smart that she immediately guessed eight or nine points: "don''t you say..."


    "Yes." Linwei nodded. "His fighting spirit is still in my body. At the battle Saint level, fighting spirit seems to have a qualitative leap. Now, the fighting spirit in my body is more than you can imagine. I think the fighting spirit instilled by the elder at that time probably accounted for more than half of his total fighting spirit. This is a battle saint''s fighting spirit. It should be enough to deal with the leader level demons. As long as I can launch a surprise attack without completing the triple transformation of Mosheng, I can definitely make contributions! "


    "But can you use it?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "From the previous fighting process, it seems that it can." Linwei recalled it for a moment, and then continued, "when I destroyed the teleportation array in MOA, I felt that my attack power seemed to be stronger than normal. Now I think it is because of the fighting spirit in my body."


    However, what Lin Wei didn''t tell Xiaoxun was that the fighting spirit poured into him by the elder was used to stabilize his body. If it was consumed completely, his body would collapse directly!


    But both of them did not notice that purple wind''s tiny figure was standing in the shadow more than 100 meters behind them.


    "In fact, it may not be without the strength of the first World War..." Purple wind murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    On the sixth day, the rest of the summoner army was basically recovered.


    Purple wind called a few flying very fast subordinates, let them along the route of the demons to scout, to see where the demons are now and what degree of damage.


    However, after a few hours, the giant dragon came back, which was unexpected!


    After hearing this, all the lords were stunned. Lin Wei was also very surprised.


    You know, he and Zifeng had tried to find the troll Jinlong when he contacted the powerful summoners who lived in seclusion before, but he didn''t find it for a while. In the later battle, the troll Jinlong did not appear. How come it suddenly appears?


    Several great lords and Lin Wei walked out of the cave together and stood at the entrance of the cave and looked out.


    I saw a huge figure on the horizon in the distance. The body of hundreds of meters was more shocking than most of the demons. It was like a hill rushing towards this side.


    Lin Wei frowned: "strange..."


    "What''s the matter?" Purple wind quickly asked.


    "Well, I can''t tell you yet..." Linwei touched his chin.


    After a while, as the distance drew closer, the body of the troll Jinlong became larger in the vision of Linwei and several great lords. It seems that there are some changes in it compared with the last time we met.


    It seems that Bigger?


    "What?" Lin Wei suddenly glared at his eyes and spoke out in shock.


    The four lords were all suddenly shocked.


    Senior beast king?! After a period of time, the troll Jinlong has been promoted to two small levels, reaching the level of senior beast king. However, this is not the most shocking, the most shocking is - in the message of the troll golden dragon, there is an additional characteristic: has fallen!!!


    The troll, Jinlong, was robbed by the devil?!


    A purple gold level of high-level king of beasts, and is such a huge and strong high-level king of beasts should be deprived? Is this the work of the Mosheng devil?!


    At the same time, the four lords did not hesitate to meet each other.


    It is obvious that the troll Jinlong killed here, must have been under the orders of the demon God, came to solve these retreating summoners! And for such a huge body, and has broken through to the purple gold senior king of beasts, it is really possible to do this. In the different world, there is an eternal rule, that is, no matter what kind of creature, as long as it is big enough, it will be very terrible. The body of the troll Jinlong is more than 300 meters high, which is higher than that of the double transformation of Dobe colero. Its basic strength has also reached the level of triple transformation of a high-level demon. In addition, as a senior king of beasts, it has not only completed all the strengthening of attribute energy, but also the whole strengthening of life organism.


    Now the troll Jinlong, is definitely a very terrible big killer!


    "Troll golden dragon! Stop for me Purple wind flying in the air, yelled, "do you want to betray the whole different world?"


    Purple wind''s words are to let the troll Jinlong''s eyes shake, its running speed not only did not slow down, but accelerated a few minutes.


    As for the past history of Zifeng and the troll Jinlong, Jinmao lightning Biao has also heard of it. Seeing Zifeng''s words with three points of stab, he couldn''t help turning his eyes secretly and saying, "Troll Jinlong, I know you have to, but we still have a way to make you free. As long as you kill the devil, you must not do stupid things


    "Hum!" In front of it, the four great lords have already arranged their formation. However, compared with the troll golden dragon, their size is too far behind, "am I forced? You are all wrong. I am willing to let the devil take it away! "


    "What?" Zifeng was shocked.


    "Why?" Next to the virtual shadow swallowing stone monster also can''t help but say, it really can''t think of, there are even summoned animals willing to take the initiative to let the demon God to deprive.


    Troll golden dragon, the distance between them is less than 500 meters!


    Jinmao lightning Biao''s eyes squint. Now is not the time to argue about the reason. Moreover, the troll Jinlong is obviously crazy. It is a waste of effort to say anything to it. With a roar, the whole body of Jinmao thunder and lightning Biao was stirred up, and the powerful electric energy gathered into the fists, and countless electric snakes were running.


    "Go!" Golden hair thunder and lightning puma a a violent drink, double palms push forward.


    Boom! With the piercing blast, two huge electric snakes soared to the sky, carrying the extremely violent electric energy to attack the head of the troll Jinlong.Looking at these two electric snakes, the troll Golden Dragon did not pause for half a silk. Its huge eyes glared, and its head bowed and dashed. It actually accelerated again.


    Because of its sudden acceleration, the electric snake did not hit the forehead, but bombarded its neck. The electric current raged and spread around the body surface of the troll Jinlong, trying to penetrate into its body! However, the body of the troll Jinlong is too big. The electricity released by Jinmao lightning Biao is just a drop in the bucket. For other giant animals, if the electric snake hits the neck, it may cause more damage near the neck, shoulder and head. However, for the troll Jinlong, its attribute is gold, and its body surface has a strong electrical conductivity. In an instant, the energy of the electric snake is distributed to all parts of the body, and even a part of the current is directly transmitted to it Earth!


    From this point of view, metallic organisms have a certain restraining effect on the electrical properties of organisms.


    At this time, the troll Jinlong has already rushed to the side of Tianjia overlord beast. Among the four great lords, purple wind can fly in the air with the highest flexibility; the golden hair lightning Puma is not very large in size, and its speed on the ground is also very fast; the virtual shadow swallowing stone monster is the virtual form of elements, which is the most difficult to deal with. Therefore, the troll Jinlong will be the first target, locked in the Tianjia overlord, which is not small in size and not very flexible in action!


    "Die!" The troll Jinlong lowered his head and ran into the overlord beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Anti shock Tianjia overlord furiously glared at his eyes and expanded his talent ability to the maximum extent.


    Bang! With a deafening golden sound, two metal summoners collided with each other fiercely!


    The anti shock force from Tianjia overlord beast made the body of troll Jinlong unable to help but get a meal. The huge head fell down and hit the ground heavily. However, the body of Tianjia overlord was directly knocked out for a distance of one or two kilometers.


    On the surface of Tianjia overlord beast''s body, there are many cracks!


    The collision of the troll and the Golden Dragon made Tianjia overlord beast seriously injured immediately.


    Boom! On the other side of the virtual shadow swallowing stone monster hands, its translucent body frantically huff and puff, a large amount of soil energy gathered together, forming a violent incomparable sandstorm. Purple wind behind it, a small hand push, wind to help the sand, driven by the sandstorm with a more violent speed swept to the troll Jinlong.


    This time, in the face of all kinds of dust, the troll Jinlong finally felt tricky. The dust kept drilling into its eyes and nostrils, as if to suffocate it.


    But it''s just tricky. An attack of this degree cannot be repulsed.


    The troll Jinlong closed his eyes, even his two nostrils were closed, and then his chest opened his mouth. A strong air current rushed out with a roar.


    The air current, accompanied by the sound wave attack, instantly washed the dust storm into thin. The virtual shadow swallowing stone monster was penetrated by the sound wave, which was not a big obstacle, but the purple wind behind it snorted, and the petite body flew away.


    After spurting out a mouthful of blood in the air, the purple wind finally controlled the figure and stopped at a place thousands of meters away.


    This troll, Jinlong, has become so terrible? Lin Wei was shocked. Judging from the fact that it had been upgraded to two small levels, its second owner should have used a large number of natural materials and earth treasures without sparing no effort! He even had a feeling that the troll Golden Dragon in front of him had reached the peak of the high-level king of beasts, and only one step short of breaking through to the low-level animal king.


    That is to say, it is only one step away from the destroyers of the continent of transter! The most important thing is that it also has the talent and skills given by the ancient laws. In terms of combat power, it is no weaker than the destroyer.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know what the talents and skills of troll Jinlong are. But he believes that in this one on four battle, it should be seen soon.


    The four great lords formed a four corner hunting power against the troll Jinlong, but none of them made any rash moves. In addition to the shadow swallowing stone monster, other lords also have their own skills, but they are not sure enough to effectively attack the troll dragon.


    The whole situation, at this moment, was somewhat strangely solidified.


    The eyes of the troll Jinlong flit over the golden fur lightning puma, Tianjia overlord beast, virtual shadow swallowing stone monster and purple wind one by one. As an animal king of purple gold rank who has no fixed residence and does not occupy land, its range of activities has been quite large. Before that, it had heard of the other three great lords besides Zifeng, and even met with Tianjia overlord several times. At this moment, it saw that the four high-ranking lords were suppressed by their own efforts, and their hearts suddenly gave birth to endless pride.


    Although my Troll Jinlong is not a great Lord, you lords are still beaten by me and have no strength to fight back?


    Hum, what a bloody Lord, what a different world? I''m going to destroy you all!


    Troll Golden Dragon''s eyes, and stay in purple wind body. If we say that it is full of a strange desire to destroy now, then the source of this desire for destruction is to hate Zifeng because of love!


    "Jingjing!" The troll Golden Dragon roared at the purple wind, "I said, I will make you regret it! You didn''t think of it, did you? Just in such a short time, I have surpassed you! I don''t have any envy for your half figure. What if you have a half human body? Didn''t I just blow you away? Hum, are you very sorry now? "


    Purple wind Leng a Leng. But before it opened its mouth to speak, the troll Jinlong moved his eyes away, and then looked at Lin Wei, who was far away from the cave. Besides Zifeng, who is the second one hated by Troll Jinlong? Then it must be Linwei, and it can only be Linwei.


    "Hum, the rank of the stinky boy!" The troll Jinlong sneered at Lin Wei again, "I haven''t seen you for a while. How did you degenerate from blue silver to Bronze? Aren''t you a super genius? I thought that when I saw you again, you would become purple gold grade... "


    In the face of the troll Jinlong''s ridicule and ridicule, Lin Wei is indifferent.


    "What about your arrogance before?" The troll dragon continued, "come on! Come and hit me


    Lin Wei touched his nose, and then looked strangely at Ah Fu and Xiaoxun: "I''m so old. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a wonderful request."Although the timing is not right, Xiaoxun is still amused by Lin Wei''s words.


    "Well, since people have such a request, I can hardly satisfy it." Lin Wei shook his head, slightly lifted his eyes, raised his right hand slowly, then slowly received his waist, and then turned around in place.


    Hand knife out! Magic blade appears!


    This time, the energy giant blade has not even fully formed, and then it disappears in place.


    After crossing several kilometers in an instant, the energy giant blade appears again, and when it appears, it is already a complete arc blade shape!


    Lin Wei''s breaking the sky magic blade once again made a qualitative leap. With this development, the highest form of the future sky breaking magic blade will not appear at the first time, but will appear directly in the place designated by him! This kind of magic blade cutting is the real unexpected "breaking the sky" one.


    It is equivalent to the attack power of zhanzun at a full level. With the huge energy blade splitting on the head of troll Jinlong, it will burst out instantly!


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a very clear and loud earthquake. No matter how powerful the body of the troll Jinlong is, under this sharp and powerful beheading, the scales and scales of the golden dragon are broken, and the skin is full of flesh and blood! The powerful impact of the huge energy blade makes its head dizzy, and the whole body moves backward for more than 100 steps. When the energy giant blade completely disappeared, it appeared a deep visible bone scar from the head to the chest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Everything is like a replay of the first meeting.


    However, the huge scar of troll Jinlong seems to be more serious than the first one. There are some slight cracks in the exposed bones.


    This time, not only the troll Jinlong was completely encircled, but even the four great lords also looked at Lin Wei in surprise. Linwei has not shown any new strength in front of several of them after recovering half a level, and the attack just now has really made them startled.


    The attack power at this level is equivalent to the attack power of Jinmao lightning puma in its heyday. No, because a large part of the strength of Jinmao lightning Biao lies in its electrical attribute energy. In fact, the power of this strike is more powerful than that of golden hair lightning Biao in its heyday!


    Hu yanzan and other Aboriginal warriors standing behind Lin Wei are even more shocked by Lin Wei''s beheading. In particular, Hu yanzan, the first warrior, asked himself that he could not do this in any case. Shocked in his heart, he remembered Lin Wei''s words that he had said "pass me first". At that time, he only felt that Lin Wei was boastful, but now he is watching the sky.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Linwei shrugged. "It''s a wonderful job for you."


    We really can''t deal with Mosheng demon at present, but you are such a small villain who also wants to run to show off his power. Do you really think that we are soft persimmons


    The troll Jinlong raised his head, and a trace of panic appeared in his huge eyes like a copper bell. He never thought that he had been promoted to two small grades, and even his body was bigger than before. However, he was still beaten so badly in front of Linwei!


    How could this be possible?! I''m a senior beast king of purple gold grade! And it''s the pinnacle of the senior beast king!


    How could he hurt himself as a Summoner of bronze level?! Even if he is a senior animal emperor of bronze grade, it is impossible!


    At this moment, the troll Jinlong felt that his world view was about to collapse.


    Although Lin Wei didn''t shoot again after that blow. But as long as he stands there quietly, it is a great deterrent.


    Jinmao lightning Biao and Tianjia overlord beast, Zifeng and Xuying Tunshi monster winked. The four lords took advantage of the troll Jinlong''s restlessness and surrounded it again. Suddenly, there is a wave in Jinmao lightning puma, Tianjia overlord beast and Zifeng. These three lords started to launch their own skills at the same time!


    The virtual shadow swallowing stone monster is not a summoning beast, so it has no skills. In the blink of an eye, its body swells to several times its size. It stirs up the sand on the ground and pours at the troll Golden Dragon. It begins to entangle it, so as to buy time for the other three great lords to launch their skills.


    Purple wind''s body is also expanding, between its hands, there is a bright wind attribute energy ball! This is its skill: supercyclotron shockwave. This skill, even the triple transformed Ge Mingtian, can be severely damaged, which shows its power. In the process of accumulating power, Zifeng flies towards the troll Golden Dragon. It is not satisfied with only causing surface damage, but is ready to send the shock wave from the mouth of troll golden dragon!


    The body of Tianjia overlord beast was trembling slightly, and its body surface began to shine with bright gold luster, and changed rapidly!


    The momentum of Jinmao lightning Puma is the most amazing. It roars up to the sky and clenches its fists. Countless electric energy is surging and roaring. The bright electric snake swims and coils rapidly, which makes the surrounding space twist for a while. Within the range of nearly km around it, it is already a world of thunder and lightning. The ground is constantly blasted into deep pits, and the plants and plants are scorched into coke by electric current, and then turned into dust!


    After being attacked by the virtual shadow swallow stone monster, the troll Jinlong''s head is first blinded, and then it immediately reacts.


    Then, it also launched its own skills without hesitation!


    Boom, in a burst of low muffled noise, the troll Jinlong that had been more than 300 meters high, even further elevated. In a few seconds, its body reached more than 400 meters high! At the same time, its breath also ascended further, and easily broke through to the next level.


    Lin Wei''s face is awe inspiring. This skill of troll Jinlong is a rare single strengthening skill. This kind of skill is similar to the transformation of demon God. It can improve one''s strength in a short time, thus crushing other opponents.


    The troll Jinlong, after displaying his skills, is completely equivalent to a destroyer, even stronger than the breath of the original destroyer!


    The troll Jinlong glared, ignoring the interference of the shadow swallowing stone monster, and directly ran into the overlord beast of Tianjia. Equivalent to purple gold low-level animal emperor level of super strength, so that it has enough confidence can directly hit each other to death.


    The huge head, whistling, brought a sound explosion!


    Bang!!!


    A startling noise that made eardrum ache.


    The head of the troll Jinlong collided with the overlord beast of Tianjia.


    However, something unexpected happened again. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light burst out on the body surface of Tianjia overlord beast. In this light, its body was still, but it was a monster many times larger than it. It seemed that the Golden Dragon had hit an unbreakable mountain, and flew backward, and a giant appeared on its head Big crack, blood spatter!Absolute defense! State skill of overlord beast in sky armor! Can form their own absolute defense in a certain period of time, and all attacks will be bounced back as they are!


    The troll''s head was buzzing. It could not help but open its mouth and let out a painful howl.


    This is the time! Purple wind eyes a coagulation, finally find the opportunity, and then hands forward. Compressed to the extreme, the wind energy burst, forming a huge cyclone. Then, a ferocious and incomparable air current rushed out of the cyclone and rushed to the bloody mouth of the troll Jinlong!


    The purple wind in the air, there is no absolute point of focus, in the strong counter impulse, its body back, quickly retired to the battlefield.


    "Ho!" At this time, the long-standing Jinmao lightning Biao roared and lifted his arms. The electric energy gathered around his body suddenly rushed into the air, forming a huge electric snake several kilometers high and more than 100 meters thick.


    The electric snake held its head high and rose to the top. Then it bent down and rushed to the giant dragon on the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The powerful electric snake, with the force of the Wanjun, came down from the sky.


    The electric snake bombarded the head of the troll Golden Dragon. This time, it was more than ten times stronger than before. The electric attribute energy was raging and raging. It was continuously drilling along the huge wound that was split by Linwei on its head!


    And the purple wind shock wave, also in the throat of the troll Golden Dragon played a great power. Like countless blades have been cut, the meat and blood are sprayed out. A heartbreaking pain is really moving in the direction of its heart and lungs - because the shock wave is continuing to rush towards its chest!


    However, as a senior king of beasts, the golden dragon, its vitality is so strong that at this critical moment, it lowered his body and hit a roll. With the help of this rolling force, it not only shakes most of the shock wave airflow in the body, but also gets rid of the force of some electric snakes.


    However, first, it was a mistake of prediction, and was absolutely defensive by the tyrant of Tianjia, and then he was hit by purple wind and golden hair thunder and lightning puma. Rao was unable to bear it for a while with its strong stamina. Especially, the shock wave flow of purple wind, there is still a small part in its body, still persevering to drill in. The pain of drilling heart makes it feel the unprecedented crisis, but the brain is a little dizzy by electricity, and the thinking ability has also been reduced.


    If it is a mistake, it is wrong. It shouldn''t have been like this! In his imagination, he should have killed the tyrant of that day, and then turned his head to deal with the golden hair thunder and lightning Puma and purple wind. How can things become this way?!


    Its huge body once again rolled, and the golden hair lightning puma released the electric snake is still inexhaustible.


    After being attacked by the power crystal column of the magic gods, the level of golden hair lightning puma has fallen to the lower level beast commander, which makes its attribute energy much weaker, and also makes the power of the skill discount. Otherwise, the troll Golden Dragon will be more embarrassed than it is now!


    Just as the electric snake of golden hair lightning puma turned weak, when the troll Jinlong thought he had finally escaped a robbery, suddenly a sweet and flying voice came from the distance: "linlinwei, this is the golden dragon, the great monster? It looks fat a lot. Let''s have this girl meet her! "


    The troll golden dragon was a little shocked, and the voice was familiar to him. Go according to prestige, only see in the cave, in Linwei''s side, do not know when to have another woman. She was wearing black magic robes, white and tender fragrant shoulders and small half crisp chest were exposed outside. She looked to this side with a smile, but her big eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Then, the woman floated up and flew over this side without delay.


    "I thought that even if we broke through, I just returned to the different world and couldn''t do magic..." Annie flew and said, "who knows that luck is so good, there is an electric summoning beast here!"


    Golden hair thunder and lightning Puma is also a Zheng, electric attribute summon beast? Is it me?


    Annie stopped about 2000 meters from the troll Golden Dragon and took out a dark magic wand. It was different from what she used before, and it was obviously upgraded.


    "Is the golden hair thunder and lightning puma? You are the one who said it. " Annie pointed at the golden hair lightning and thunder and jade hand, "gather the energy of electrical attribute to the maximum extent. Then I''ll take it, you don''t fight! "


    The girl in the sky looks very young, but the words are full of strong confidence, which even carries a little bit of strength and arrogance.


    The troll Golden Dragon is a double eye pupil contraction, from this woman, it felt a bit of crisis, but no matter how it looks, she is like a common weak woman without the power of the chicken


    Golden hair lightning puma did not hesitate for too long, it drank a big, with its body as the center, the violent and incomparable electrical energy gathered again. Electric snake around, momentum rising, orange crystal low-level beast handsome strength is seen!


    Anne read softly, "get up!"


    With Anne''s red lips slightly open, the electrical energy around the lightning Puma is like a water sink in a pool, and then it flies to the air, and then gathers in Annie''s hand. What is more surprising is that the original violent and incomparable electrical energy came to her hand, but it became as docile and obedient as a rabbit.


    "It is worthy of the electric energy of the different world!" Annie exclaimed, "the magic elements of the electricity system in the land of bitlonst are much more powerful!"


    The great devil Jinlong''s uneasiness is more intense.


    It turned its head and stood up - for the first time, it had the idea of escaping.


    But it''s too late!


    Anne''s eyebrows rose, and a jade hand held her, and the compressed electrical energy was suspended in front of her. Then, her wand passed forward, and she did not see any mantra process. With the energy ball as the core, an electric magic was formed instantly!


    The energy ball quickly turned into a dark yellow sphere, the size of which did not change, but it was spinning at an incredible super high speed.If the troll Golden Dragon had been in the land of transter, it would have known that those who could instantly emit such magic at least needed to reach a so-called "extreme" state. And this kind of ultimate magician, is called by the people -- the magic master!


    "Go." Annie''s lips vomited.


    The dark yellow ball whizzed toward the troll Jinlong.


    The speed is so fast that the naked eye can only see a long track.


    When it flies to the front, it also quickly revolves around the body of the troll Jinlong for several times, just like it has life!


    Jinlong, the troll, has a keen eye and wants to avoid the sphere. However, the huge and incomparable body was obviously unable to match the flexibility of such a small guy. This dark yellow sphere is much smaller than the eye pupil of troll Golden Dragon. When swimming at high speed, troll Golden Dragon can''t even lock its eyes on it!


    After about ten circles, the dark yellow sphere seemed to have discovered a new world. It shook its body and then suddenly went into a round hole.


    The huge body of troll Jinlong suddenly froze, and then the pupil contracted instantly - the round hole drilled by the dark yellow sphere was an ear hole on the side of its head! After the ball is drilled in, it breaks through the tympanic membrane with a strong momentum, and continues to rush into the brain. Soon, it came right under the brain of the troll Jinlong.


    "Boom." Another sound came out of Anne''s delicate lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The Lords outside, as well as Linwei, Eve, xiaofumi and the native warriors behind it, looked like the troll golden dragon was just a shiver, and then its pupils began to loose, and his body slanted to one side, and then fell on the ground, raising the dust of the sky.


    Then, there will be no more


    We looked at the golden dragon, the monster who had lost its life breath. It was unexpected that the hard opponent who had played before was actually dealt with by a yellow ball that looked very unimportant.


    Linwei and golden hair lightning puma, who are very keen on energy fluctuation, immediately judge the magic moment Annie has shown. The energy contained in that magic is at least equivalent to the full-scale strike of a low-level Orc king of purple gold! From the perspective of Linwei, he naturally knew that this was the reason that Anne had advanced to the magic mentor. But from the point of view of golden hair lightning puma, its feeling is totally different. It is clear that the energy level of her electric attribute is not as good as herself after being expropriated by that woman. But the little yellow ball has released the unexpected power of anyone! In its view, this is not only the electrical energy, but a higher level of energy application.


    Of course, this use is the magic of the land of trump!


    Annie was brought by Linwei naturally. When only a few lords besieged the troll golden dragon, Linwei suddenly heard Anne''s call, and she had directly used blue stone to the stone house. So Linwei opened the dark gray vortex channel and went to the stone house to pick her up.


    Under the guidance of the great mage of Rao, Annie made great progress and climbed the top of the senior magician all the way to the level of half step master. Then, she went back to the black forest from the great mage of Rao, drank the potions made by the witch Hessen using three ice rain orchids, and the powerful medicine made her go directly into the realm of the magic mentor! Of course, it is her electric magic that reaches the realm of the magic mentor. Her time system has also made great progress. Although the cultivation of time system is much more difficult than other departments, it has reached the level of senior magicians directly with the help of medicine. That means she can stop for up to five seconds in a 100 meter range!


    The electric and time systems are two magicians, one is the realm of the magic master, the other is the advanced magician realm. In addition, like xiaofumi, Annie has been in the different world for such a long time, and her magic power has been sublimated by the energy here. Linwei even felt that Annie''s current strength and the world is so big that she can go as much as possible!


    Fu, xiaofumi and Annie, on the contrary, the youngest Anne, walked in front of the two sisters on the road of cultivation.


    "Sister Anne is so powerful!" Xiaofumi said enviously.


    "Yes, this is the magic mentor on the land of trump." Linwei also laments, "according to my observation, if the mage releases enough magic, they will be more terrible than the war dignitaries on the same level of strange wind continent. The only problem is that the magicians are much weaker than those who practice fighting. "


    "If you have something, you will lose. Is that the reason?" "Ah Fu suddenly said.


    "Yes!" Linway nodded with a smile.


    Although the invasion of the gods, like a cloud of haze in Linwei''s heart. But Anne''s breakthrough still made him feel very happy. At the same time, with Anne''s return, the three women gathered again, which is also a big joy.


    "Sister xiaofumi, you don''t have to envy me." Anne came back with a smile and said, "I can only get to the realm of the magic master after drinking medicine. And you rely on your own cultivation to the level of half step high-level war emperor, I don''t know how much admire you! "


    "All right." Linwei also laughed, "Anne is back, and our strength against the demon God has grown further."


    "Against the gods? What''s going on? " Annie was stunned. She had just returned, but she was completely unaware of the invasion of the evil god into the different world.


    "It''s complicated to say it..." Aphra, raising Anne''s little hand, whispered


    The sisters were whispering.


    Suddenly, from the West and south of the cave, suddenly a loud and loud sound came from a distance.


    The four lords looked up to the southwest, and saw a long line on the horizon. Over time, the longer the line became thicker.


    Lin Weifei arrived at the four lords, frowning and opening, "who will come?"


    "It''s not clear now..." The golden hair thunder and lightning puma shook his head. With its eyes and the details of the distant place, it can only be known that what comes should be a huge army.


    "As long as it is not a demon, it should be friends and enemies." The ghost swallow stone is very open to see.


    Time passed by, and the sound was getting louder and louder. The summoning animals in the cave heard the sound and all came out. After about 20 minutes or so, the appearance of the army could finally be seen.


    The body of the golden hair thunder and lightning puma was shocked."It was The deer of dreams? "


    At the front of the Army stood a giant deer with a body length of three meters and a height of more than two meters. Its body was slender, and its body surface presented three colors of light gold, light green and dark blue. Its antlers were high and its eyes were full of peaceful and illusory colors.


    "The dream Lord of the southwest!" Zifeng was also surprised.


    Tianjia overlord beast and virtual shadow swallow stone monster are also surprised.


    Lin Wei looked at the giant deer, and his pupils shrank slightly and imperceptibly.


    Dream deer, attribute: light, rank: orange crystal, level: low level king of beasts!!!


    Behind the dream deer, tens of thousands of majestic summoners lined up in order. The tens of thousands of summoners are roughly divided into four square arrays. In front of each square array, there is also a leading summoner. Among the four leading summoners, three of them are low-level king of purple gold level, and the last is intermediate king of purple gold level! This is a formidable army.


    Linwei took a breath. Is this a great Lord in the southwest? How powerful is it?


    The four lords rushed forward and bowed in unison.


    "See the Lord of dreams!" Jinmao lightning Biao said respectfully, "I don''t know the dream Lord came here to..."


    "Naturally, it''s to help you fight a strong enemy." The deer of dreams opens its mouth.


    Its voice is incomparably soft, like a dream like fantasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    After a long wait, the most powerful reinforcements finally appeared.


    Deer of dreams, Lord of dreams! A territory area is not much larger than the golden hair thunder Biao, but it is a super lord under his command! Its peaceful and uncontested racial nature, as well as its generous and tolerant character, are the reasons why it has not expanded more territory, and it is also the important reason why many powerful summoners are willing to join their command. The more than 10000 elite generals brought by dreamy deer are better than the high-end combat forces selected by the four lords before. These soldiers will add nearly 3000 summoners, and the number of troops will be expanded to more than 13000. In addition, nearly 100 warriors and their summoners of the Aboriginal people, as well as Linwei, AFU, Xiaoxun and Annie, finally have the strength to fight the magic army!


    After a simple rectification of the army, the army of summoners was pulled out.


    The army marched on to the north. In the air, there are also some flying summoners. They are also members of the army. Some of them are the main combat power in the air, and some are outposts and scouts.


    Linwei, Ah Fu and Annie are all flying in the air. Both Linwei and Annie use the air dance skills learned from Zifeng, while Ah Fu uses her powerful spiritual power to fly. As for Xiaoxun, she has been exposed to Wukong for a short time, and has not yet fully mastered it. She can only rely on wanliyunsuo for the time being.


    "What a magnificent team Annie sighed, "it would be more than enough to wipe out a country if such a large team were in our continent of transter! This time, it should be no problem to kill those demons? "


    "It can only be said to be in the number of five to five." Lin Wei sighed, "it''s absolutely unimaginable that you haven''t seen the monsters. In particular, there is also a leading Mosheng God... "


    "Do you mean that such a large army may lose?" Anne widened her beautiful eyes.


    "I said, the number of five to five..." Lin Wei chuckled, "however, I believe that the final victory must belong to the different world. Even if we all fail, there will be more powerful summoners in the other world! If orange crystal beast king can''t work, there will be orange crystal beast king, orange crystal animal king can''t do it, there will be Summoner of red diamond grade, and there will be beast God if red diamond level is not good The different world belongs to the summoners, and the summoners are the real masters of this vast land. With the highest fighting power at the leadership level, the demons fight against the whole alien world with the power of a clan, which is doomed to fail in the end! "


    Ah Fu and Xiaoxun both look at Lin Wei with extraordinary splendor. It is obvious that Lin Wei''s discussion has touched their hearts.


    As for the beast God, Lin Wei also told them that there was nothing that Lin Wei could not share with the three girls except his status as a passer-by.


    These days, Linwei has eaten through a defensive ancient rune, and has strengthened his own energy according to it. At the same time, this strengthening and the first three perfectly integrated together, his body defense, once again obtained the enhancement!


    However, he also felt that as the number of enhancements increased, it would take longer and longer. He spent three days studying the first three pieces, and then spent two days strengthening them, a total of five days. The fourth one, however, took him four days. The reason for this is that, in addition to the increasing complexity of runes, it is also due to the fact that each enhancement needs to be perfectly integrated with the previous several times - only perfect fusion can produce the effect of superposition. There are three defensive runes left, more complex! According to Lin Wei''s prediction, the fifth one will take about 20 days, and the sixth one will take more than 100 days. As for the last one, he has no idea, so he can''t give an estimate.


    ¡­¡­


    The army marched for about three days.


    At noon of this day, the Scout team in front finally flew back to report that there were traces of demons.


    And according to the news that they brought back, the demons actually ran straight towards this side!


    The five lords are awe struck. It seems that they not only have scouts, but also have their own ears and eyes on the side of the demon God. It is not necessarily the demon himself who acts as the scout, but may be the degenerate Summoner they have deprived.


    According to the Scout team''s estimate, the two sides will meet in about three hours!


    Within three hours, the dream deer sent down a few orders. Several of its troops changed their formation a little and then rose forward, hundreds of meters ahead of the other summoners. The change of the formation seems to be a bit confusing, but at present, among the whole army, the magic deer is the most powerful, so the other four Lords have no doubt about its command.


    The atmosphere of the whole army suddenly became dignified.


    Lin Wei stretched out his hands, shook the hands of Ah Fu and Annie respectively, and said, "you should protect yourself later. If there is anything wrong, run away immediately!"Although Annie''s strength is stronger than Xiaoxun and Ah Fu, Linwei is still not at ease. In fact, among the three girls, Xiaoxun is the safest one. Her body is much stronger than Ah Fu and Annie, and the wanliyunsuo she controls is very fast.


    Ah Fu and Annie both nodded and their faces were heavy.


    After more than two hours of time, in front of the horizon appeared on the tall figures of the demons.


    Lin Wei, on the other hand, saw the Mosheng, which is located in the center of the demon God! Seeing the figure of Mosheng, Lin Wei can''t help but be surprised. This Mosheng has two wings on its back!!! He never thought of it!


    In his habitual thinking, even though the demons have different shapes, they can only run on the ground. Therefore, after returning to the different world, he did not ask for specific information about Mosheng. However, several great lords, as well as Ah Fu and Annie, thought that Lin Wei had already met Mosheng, so they did not take the initiative to mention it.


    As a result, Lin Wei had no psychological preparation for the life form of Mosheng. In this shock, the fact that Mosheng is a female demon is not so abrupt.


    It means that she can fly in the sky. The advantage of this is too big! Lin Wei, who has learned kongfu, has a deep understanding of this point.


    Mosheng''s eyes, also far away to the call beast army, when she saw the dream deer, her eyes also couldn''t help shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The distance between the two sides is less than ten thousand meters.


    Ten thousand meters, that is, far is far away. If it is converted into kilometers, it is ten kilometers.


    Ten thousand meters is also very close. We should know that in the strange wind continent, with the full exertion of the high-level warlords, we can mobilize the fighting spirit of heaven and earth within ten thousand meters.


    If Linwei flies at full speed, it only takes more than half an hour to cross the distance of 10000 meters.


    In other words, 10000 meters of distance, for the real master, has reached the range of attack!


    Dream deer eyes a congealed, voice: "battle, attack!"


    the five teams that had been mobilized in advance moved forward. There are about 1000 summoners in the five teams. The weakest is the senior king of the blue silver level, and the strongest is the low-level king of the purple gold level. They are uniform in speed and pace, and soon form a strange formation, facing hundreds of demons coming from the opposite side.


    Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly trembled. He saw two small figures in the demon''s team.


    Bian! TIA!


    The two of them, together with more than 100 other intermediate demons, are on the two wings of the demon army. And those who rush in the front in the middle are basically high-level demons.


    "Transformation!" At the front of the top of a high-level God called out.


    Nearly 100 high-level demons and more than 100 intermediate demons have started to transform at the same time, and directly completed the triple transformation in a relatively short time!


    Xiaoxun looks at the devil on the opposite side. Her face is white. Although she had seen the horror of these demons before, she was still awed at this moment. The force on the opposite side was far more than any Sect on the strange wind continent. I''m afraid that the total number of the five major gates can''t reach this amount!


    More than two hundred demons ran wildly, shaking the earth shaking.


    In addition to the original remaining 3000 summoners, the other summoners who faced the demon for the first time could not help turning pale. The bodies of Geithner demons are too large, and the momentum of running is too amazing!


    However, under the command of the dream deer and its several major army commanders, they are still advancing in an orderly manner.


    Rush in the front of the 1000 summoners, and the distance between the gods is less than 2000 meters!


    All of a sudden, the 1000 summoners all stopped in less than 10 seconds, and then they posed according to the established formation. The next moment, there is a very strange feeling spread between them.


    Yeah? Lin Wei in the rear was stunned. Could the thousand summoners keep their breath at the same pace? The breathing in the whole formation is integrated as if there is only one Summoner!


    How is this done? From Linwei''s point of view, it would not have been possible if it hadn''t been trained for a long time and many times.


    But the other thing he doubts is What is the effect of this?


    In the next moment, a thousand summoned beasts answered the question in Linwei''s mind with practical actions -


    with their breathing coordinated, a stream of energy began to flow between their bodies! This energy darts out of one Summoner''s body, makes an arc in the air, and then penetrates into the surface of another Summoner''s body. In the blink of an eye, it comes out again, and then flows to the next Summoner


    Soon, a second energy appeared, which, like the first, was moving around in different summoners.


    Then there is the third, the fourth


    The number of emergence is more and more, the speed of emergence is also faster and faster!


    After a few breaths, this energy increases to 50 strands, and these 50 strands form a kind of mutual echo relationship. A strange resonance is formed between these 50 strands of energy, and this resonance extends the range of energy dissipation to hundreds of meters.


    "This is..." Lin Wei breathed heavily.


    "Battle line!" Xiaoxun next to her can''t help but blurt out.


    Xiaoxun, who was born in a strange land, is very familiar with the battle. It''s like the battle of Brahma, which was awarded by zhanzun group in the last zongmen big match. Later, Shuiyue, jinmingzun and huotongzi were used together to give full play to the fighting power of Zhansheng level!


    At this moment, the formation composed of the thousand summoners is also a battle array!


    Linwei held his breath and fixed his eyes on the bottom.


    In the distance opposite, there are still six demons standing in place and not moving. Among the six gods, five are high-level ones, and one of them is Ge Mingtian, which has grown out of his whole body. The last one, of course, is Mosheng in the middle. She watched coldly at the thousand summoners in formation, and there was a ripple in the depth of her eyes.


    "Roar


    Suddenly, a thousand summoners raised their heads and roared in unison.


    With this roar as the detonating point, the 50 energy suddenly erupted like an erupting volcano and rushed towards more than 200 demons on the opposite side!Facing the energy from the pavement, more than 200 demon gods felt a jump in their hearts and a sense of ominous anticipation rose. However, as fearless and fearless, they did not retreat, but they accelerated the speed and ferociously rushed towards the thousand summoning animals.


    Almost between the lightning and Firestone, the 50 energy came to the gods, and then gave them no chance to dodge, and in a flash, they covered 50 of the top gods.


    The body of the 50 high-ranking gods trembled, and then in the next ten seconds, they ran slower and slower, and finally all stopped and remained in a stiff position. Their consciousness is still there, but no matter how hard they exert, they can never move at all!


    At this moment, whether it is golden hair thunder and lightning Puma and other four lords, or Linwei, are completely shocked.


    This battle array, unexpectedly limits the action power of 50 senior magic gods in one breath!!!


    This sudden change, let the remaining nearly 200 magic gods are completely stunned.


    They stopped the pace of the forward rush in a panic, wondering if they looked at each other on the ground, and did not know whether they should continue to impact or retreat.


    "Don''t stop, keep going!" In the distance, the stranger Sheng suddenly opened to shout.


    Although the battle array shocked her, she soon found that in order to maintain the power of the battle array, the 1000 summoning animals must always maintain the energy output. In this case, it only needs to kill all the summoning animals, and the battle battle will not be defeated.


    Of the remaining nearly 200 gods, there are still 30 senior gods, and the rest are all intermediate gods. They received the orders of Masheng, and then again they went to the opposite side.


    But at this time, from the two sides of the thousand summoning animals, suddenly, countless summoning beast soldiers rushed out, like a turbulent tide, and came up to the gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The rest of the summoner troops, while protecting the 1000 summoners, went to meet the nearly 200 demons that were rushing in!


    The power of the battle array greatly inspired the army of summoners. Their morale soared in an instant, and their eyes were full of heat and a trace of insane! Because they saw the hope that they could win the war in one go.


    What a terrible battle Lin Wei and Xiaoxun are both unbelievable.


    Among the 1000 summoning beasts, the most powerful are the purple gold low-level beast king, and most of the others are the purple gold senior beast commander and the blue silver senior beast king. If we put it on the strange wind continent, it is equivalent to a thousand people who are between the high-level emperor of war and the great consummation of the war emperor to form a battle array, and then limit 50 battle class strong men, and there are not many high-level battle dignities and great perfection among these 50 battle level strong men!


    This kind of battle is definitely not the invention of dream deer.


    The only explanation is that it learned it from the mainland where its master is!


    Of course, at this moment, the origin of the battle is not so important. Blocked a full 50 high-level demons, the rest of the demons do not worry, now the only threat is the opposite of the terrible Mosheng!


    Mosheng stands in place, no action, just with a pair of expressionless cold eyes tightly staring at the opposite dream deer.


    "Monsieur Mosheng," Ge Mingtian on the side suddenly approached a step, bowed down, and then raised his hand to point to Lin Wei in the distance. "It''s that guy who always destroys our plans!"


    Mosheng looked at Lin Wei, and his voice was colder: "just a bronze grade? What do you do for food? "


    "No, Monsieur Mosheng!" Ge Mingtian felt sweating on his forehead, and quickly explained, "he turned out to be a blue silver grade, but he was reduced to bronze by us."


    On hearing Ge Mingtian''s explanation, Mosheng''s eyebrows frown, and his eyes are suddenly covered with frost: "how can the demotion be used on a summoning beast with blue and silver grades?"


    "For the first time, there were only more than 100 intermediate demons with weak strength, so I gave them the four stones to defend themselves." Ge Mingtian was full of sweat, and continued to explain, "you know, we have never seen a Summoner above purple gold level in MOA before. It is estimated that those intermediate demons think that blue silver is the best On the other hand, starting the demotion requires sacrifice. I also think it''s better for intermediate demons. Although Lin Wei''s grade is not high, he is really very good! "


    "Well, anyway, I will take back the four runes on him." Mosheng looked at the situation of the war that had already been anxious together on the opposite side, stretched out a finger and said, "you five, give me up! Disperse the summoners for me


    "Yes Five high-level demons, representing Mosheng''s strongest fighting power, echoed in unison, and then began to act.


    Five of them, each of them has a state of great perfection. They are the most likely to reach the leadership level in the next hundred years! In the course of running, they completed the triple transformation, which was equivalent to five full-fledged warlords and stormed into the battle circle.


    With their participation, the pressure of summoning the beast army suddenly increased.


    Seeing this scene, Jinmao lightning Biao said anxiously to the dream deer: "Lord of dreams, how about the four of us to help?"


    The dream deer gently shook: "don''t act rashly, our goal is the strongest demon. Only she can really threaten the battle


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the situation is becoming more and more fierce. Nearly 100 warriors from the aborigines also joined the battle circle. Their goal is to kill intermediate warlords as much as possible while high-level warlords are trapped by the army of summoned beasts.


    In short, it is to try to get rid of what can be done first!


    Hu yanzan fought all the way. Soon, he found a strange demon. This is a female demon, very small and only three meters high in the state of triple transformation. Moreover, from the aesthetic point of view of Hu yanzan, the female demon God is quite beautiful, which is not inferior to those women in his tribe. The strange thing about her is that she is more like a sleepwalker than the demons around her. Her eyes seemed to be confused, but also from time to time showed a struggling look.


    What''s going on? Is it possible that the evil spirit suddenly found her conscience? Hu yanzan shook his head and drove the unrealistic idea out of his mind. Then he roared and rushed towards the other party.


    No matter what kind of performance the other side has, in Hu yanzan''s opinion, as long as it is a demon, it is the enemy!


    TYA was struggling to resist the attack of the summoners, but two shadows flashed out before her eyes. A big man of human rushed towards himself, and behind him, followed by a silver star wolf of light property. From the breath of this man, he is much stronger than himself after triple transformation!


    Before TIA had time to react, she saw a dazzling light burst from the Silver Star wolf.


    The next moment, her eyes fell into a short period of blinding stage, in front of only a vast expanse of white, nothing to see!Hu yanzan gave a violent drink and gave a straight fist.


    The powerful force rolled from the front, making TIA cold all over her body.


    At this critical moment, a soft hand put on her wrist, pulled her laterally, and then fled in a direction.


    "Bian?" TIA was stunned. The only one who could have this deformation ability was Bian!


    "Don''t talk! Run away Bian was panting as he ran. Hu yanzan, who was chasing after them, gave him a strong sense of oppression. Fortunately, the running speed of the other party was not very fast, and he should still be unable to catch up with them for a while.


    TIA was pulled away by Bian, blinking her eyes as she fled. After about half a minute, she felt that the scenery was coming back!


    At this time, a familiar sigh came from the sky:


    "you are not suitable to stay here, I will send you away..."


    The sound made TIA''s heart jump wildly. She raised her head and saw a familiar figure floating in the air. The figure held out a hand and firmly grasped TIA''s wrist. Then a dark gray whirlpool appeared around him. TIA felt an irresistible force coming from his hand. Then she could not help but rise from the ground and be thrown into the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool disappeared immediately.


    Linwei was suspended in the air and his eyes shifted to Bian, who was already desperate and helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the battlefield, there was a sharp exclamation.


    This sound is like a dragon going out to sea, and like a Jingge Jingming! On the battlefield, almost all eyes were attracted to the past.


    I saw that the Mosheng demon God, who had no action, was flapping his wings and slowly rose to the air. Her eyes are firmly fixed on the dream deer, her arms are lifted up, and her breath rises abruptly! In a few minutes, she completed the first transformation.


    Finally, Mosheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Bian let out a scream. His head was cut directly by Linwei.


    Although he can transform, he does not have the regenerative ability of Ge Mingtian. Beheading is absolutely fatal to him!


    Lin Wei took a deep breath.


    A period of gratitude and resentment ended


    ¡­¡­


    Mosheng opened his wings behind his back and flew into the air. Her huge body cast a huge shadow on the ground.


    To Lin Wei''s surprise, she did not complete the triple transformation at one breath, but only maintained the first transformation. What''s going on? Is she too confident in her combat effectiveness, or some other secret?


    Lin Wei suddenly remembered the last moment when he destroyed the teleportation array in the demon forbidden area. At the beginning, the demon of Dobe collo only completed the first transformation. After being hit by his own power, he completed the second transformation. And until the end, he did not carry out the third transformation!


    With a shudder in his heart, Linwei felt that he had caught the key to the problem - the leader level demons. The energy they spent in maintaining the transformation state was probably much more than that of the senior demons. This leads to the fact that the leader level demons can not complete multiple transformations easily, but only maintain at a transformation level that they think is enough to cope with the enemy!


    Mosheng completed the first transformation, and her combat power soared to the level of low-level battle saints, and when air raided the square array of 1000 summoned beasts.


    It''s just that the fighting power is not as good as the dream Lord standing there.


    Orange crystal level, low-level king of beasts, this is a strength level equivalent to the middle level war saint! Does Mosheng think that it is a kind of herbivorous animal, and it is not very big, so it can jump over the level to fight?!


    The dream deer''s eyes shot out two kinds of essence like essence. Although it is gentle and magnanimous, it is after all a powerful great Lord and naturally has the pride of the strong. And its pride absolutely does not allow the Mosheng in this state to destroy the battle array of that side from its hands.


    It raised its front hoof and stepped down heavily.


    Boo! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A strange sound, centered on it, rippled across the battlefield. This sound can be heard in the ears of every summoner, every person and every demon. That sound wave seems to be spread on the earth, and seems to be swept in everyone''s heart.


    Different from Ah Fu''s spiritual power, we can all be sure that this is a real physical vibration, but it seems to have an impact on the mind.


    At this moment, the dream deer in the center of the sound began to emit a kind of confused halo. This halo contains thousands of colors. Any color you can imagine can be found here. There are many colors that you can''t imagine, and they are all included here. However, when you look at it carefully, you can''t help but wonder whether you have been blinded, because this halo is clearly a pure white, a translucent, pure and flawless white.


    In this group of halo appeared, but the sky Mosheng face changed greatly, she suddenly closed her eyes, and then raised her hands to cover her ears.


    And those demons on the ground are not so quick to react. When they detect something wrong, it is too late. The first reaction was an intermediate demon, whose pupils began to dilate, but it was not the kind of laxity that lost vitality, but an obsessed look and a strange smile on his face. His arms and legs began to soften and his body was wobbling. The five summoners in front of him saw the opportunity and launched an attack at the same time, killing him directly!


    Then, as if there was a chain reaction, one after another of the intermediate demons in a very short period of time have this situation. In particular, the closer you are to the dream deer, the greater the body''s response. It was only after a distance of seven or eight kilometers that the reaction weakened.


    In this wave of reaction, more than 30 intermediate demons were killed by the surrounding summoners.


    The condition of high-level demons is much better, but there are different degrees of hallucinations. A senior demon who felt the slightest sense only saw a lot of double images in front of his eyes, and it seemed that some things that should not have existed appeared in the field of vision, and then disappeared after a certain interference.


    But even so, there was an unfortunate high-level demon who accidentally retreated and changed into a double body, which was solved by the summoning beasts who had been waiting for opportunities for a long time.


    In the sky, Mosheng slowly opened his eyes.


    Now, this kind of Psychedelic feeling has already disappeared, but, she is dare not to rush over easily again. The attack of dream deer is totally beyond her expectation. This attack can lead to hallucinations, which is the most powerless for the demons to face. The body of the demons is formidable, but they are relatively fragile in spirit.


    "Mental attack?" Afar in the sky, Ah Fu looked at this scene, some shocked murmured.


    "It''s not the same as yours," said Lin Wei thoughtfully. "It''s a kind of Psychedelic attack with the help of its own light attribute energy and a special physical vibration technique. This kind of attack is mainly carried out on the spiritual level, but also involves a small part of physical weakening. This attack covers a wide range of areas, but it does not last as long as your mental strength. "The Sheng Mo flies in the air, his eyes are cold, and he glares at the deer of dreams on the ground.


    The dream Lord was looking at it with no politeness.


    "King of orange Crystal Beast It is true that it is not a real name. " "Since that, I will kill you first," said the stranger slowly


    Voice falls, Mo Sheng momentum suddenly expands again, her body is also further elevated.


    Linwei''s pupil shrunk slightly, and he can judge that Mo Sheng has completed the second transformation, and her strength has now soared to the level equivalent to the middle-level war saints. no It may be much stronger than the ordinary middle order war saints, which is a level between the middle and the high.


    Why not attack the deer in succession while she was in the first incarnation? Are you so proud of being a lord?


    If Linwei is replaced, he will take the hand early, and the sooner the better! It''s best to launch an attack before the other party begins to change its first!


    Linwei is the most deeply experienced of the dread of the demon God. Seeing that Mo Sheng has completed the double transformation, Linwei''s heart begins to sink continuously. He has a kind of ominous feeling. This time, the deer of dreams is afraid to suffer.


    The Sheng of Mo suddenly snapped, wings a vibration, in the sky, a long arc, to the deer of dreams to come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Mosheng completed the second transformation, then launched a fierce attack on the dream deer.


    Of course, she has another choice, which is to continue to attack the summoner array in the state of double transformation. However, there are two reasons why she did not. First of all, she knew that the dream deer would not sit back and watch itself attack the battle line. It would definitely attack itself, which made her very unhappy. What''s more, the more important thing was that this kind of attack by dream deer was obviously a group attack from a long distance. The farther away from him, the more favorable it would be. Only when he attacked closely, could he play a role The advantages of being a demon!


    "It''s no use being king of orange crystal!" Mo Sheng''s eyes shot out a cold incomparable cold light, "your body is too weak, let me give you a hit on the road!"


    Mosheng''s body quickly swept from the right hand into claws, five fingers extremely sharp, suffused with frightening light!


    The four hooves of the dream deer stepped back a few steps, and then stepped on the ground again.


    A stronger shock than before, and a brighter mass of light, appeared again! And this time, the scope of the shock and the light group''s attack has become a straight line, straight toward the Mosheng in the air!


    When Mosheng and dreamy deer launched attacks, Annie from the rear also took action.


    She held up her magic wand high, and immediately, hundreds of electrical properties in the army of summoners below felt that the electrical energy of their whole body was being drained away. However, since they have been called in advance, they have no resistance, but maximize the output.


    It''s a yellow ball with high speed, and it''s formed in an instant!


    Lin Wei''s eyes brightened. Annie''s ability of instant magic was really beautiful. Unconsciously, this ill fated girl has grown up to be a real strong man in the continent of transter!


    On the other side, the attack of Mosheng and dream deer has already collided.


    The concussion and light of the dream deer is faster than the electric fire stone, and the later one comes first to the Mosheng''s body. At this time, Mosheng''s claws are still a kilometer away from it!


    "Hum!" Mosheng snorted coldly and closed his eyes as usual. She stretched out her right hand without any change, and continued to catch the deer of dreams.


    In Mosheng''s opinion, the most dangerous thing to her should be the illusory attack contained in the light group, and the physical weakness carried by the concussion can be ignored. In this case, the best option is to ignore the shock. She believed that even if she closed her eyes, but under the inertia, she could still accurately hit the opposite dream deer!


    However, she obviously underestimated the magic attack of the dream deer.


    In the case of ultra long distance and group attack, closing your eyes naturally can resist the light. But this time it was different - although she closed her eyelids in time, part of the bright light still penetrated through her eyelids and into her pupils.


    She only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then there appeared a real and illusory scene.


    Although her reason told her that it must be an illusion that did not exist, the contents of the scene stirred a chord in her heart, and almost instantly she fell to the ground -


    this is a hill full of green grass and flowers, butterflies fluttering, birds and Orioles. Warm and warm sunshine from the sky, for the grass plated with a thin layer of golden yellow. Here, Mosheng saw a tall and towering figure sitting on the top of the mountain.


    In the heart rose a trace of inexplicable tension, Mosheng some unnatural swallowing saliva, and then took a step, slowly walked up the mountain. Although she had wings on her back, the wings were hanging behind her back. As she walked, she lowered her head slightly, as if on a pilgrimage.


    When she reached the top of the mountain, she knelt on the grass with her knees bent. In front of her, the tall and towering figure exudes incomparable strong breath fluctuation, but it is so peaceful and close.


    "The great devil!" She knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to the figure, and the mood in her heart that completely agreed with the scene emerged, and a trace of bitterness appeared in her voice.


    "How about it?" The figure looked at her quietly.


    "I I... " She wriggled her lips for a long time, but could not say a word.


    The figure sighed slightly and said, "I understand..."


    Kneeling on the ground, the Mosheng can feel a look staying on his body. In that vision, it seems that with appreciation, with a trace of concern that may not be detected at ordinary times, but more, it is a deep regret!


    After a while, the voice of the figure sounded again: "you, go back."


    Mosheng raised his head, with a cry in his eyes: "the great devil..."


    But the figure closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Demon, I don''t understand!" Mo Sheng''s mood is irresistible ground excited, "why? Why do you have to give that strange condition? Human beings are always changing ways to use or even enslave our compatriots. Why should I have a relationship with them What about love"False heart produces hatred, hatred covers up history..." The tall and towering figure said, "it is a pity that it is no longer meaningful to discuss which is right or wrong. Go ahead, I don''t want to explain too much


    Mo Sheng looks at the figure that makes her adore, and the face shows the struggling look. He still says: "but, the great demon God, you have taught me the skill of nine incarnations of the demon God. All have reached this step, but still do not want to teach me the 24 Ancient Runes, you are not afraid of their own skills lost


    "If you lose it, you will lose it." The figure said, "little stranger Sheng, you go back, do not have to see me again later."


    "What do you say?" Mo Sheng felt his body trembling, and the voice trembled. "I can''t come back to you again? You Don''t you want to see me again? "


    "With your talent, you will be able to be promoted to the leadership level in a thousand years, and there is also a considerable probability of breaking through to the dominant level in a thousand years. The future is long. I hope you will cherish yourself... "


    With the voice falling, the figure in front of you and the mountain scenery in front of you begin to blur slowly


    "The great devil! "The nameless God!" Or the early stage of the senior God of the magic, a cry of tearing heart and lung.


    The great devil! You know, I not only admire you, but also like you so much


    Mo Sheng reaches out his hand to keep the disappearing image.


    But at this time, she seemed so powerless


    All the scenes disappeared.


    Mo Sheng this only found that his cheek, has unconsciously full of tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    When the illusion faded like the tide, Mosheng found that his attack had deviated from the original track.


    Although Mosheng underestimated the magic attack of the dream deer, the dream deer also underestimated the powerful attack power of the demon God.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mosheng''s right hand, mercilessly grasps on the ground which is about two or three hundred meters away from the dream deer. The powerful force not only makes the attack point collapse instantly, forming a deep pit with a diameter of several hundred meters, but also directly affects the dream Lord nearby!


    The dream deer only felt that there was a huge force impacting on its side. The huge force made it unable to stand firm and flew out!


    However, it is also a low-level king of the rank of orange crystal. Although it is not big in size and not a high defensive type, it still has the strength of a real low-level king of beasts. Although the blow made his head dizzy, his Qi and blood surging, and even his internal organs moved a little, he did not suffer any fatal trauma.


    At this time, a small yellow ball suddenly appeared in front of Mosheng.


    Mo Sheng slightly a Leng.


    Before she could react, the little yellow ball swam rapidly. Mosheng only felt a numbness in her ears, and the little yellow ball actually went around her brain side and drilled into her ear hole!


    Then, Anne''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wei asked in a hurry.


    "I can''t pierce her tympanic membrane!" Annie bit her silver teeth and said, "the body of the devil is really formidable and terrible!"


    If you can''t pierce the tympanic membrane, you can''t get into the inside of Mosheng''s head, and this little yellow ball can only explode in her ears. The strong electrical property energy burst, although Mosheng also felt the pain, but it did not cause much damage!


    For the first time, Annie had an intuitive understanding of the ferocity of the devil''s body. Before thinking about it, her move could be effective against the metal Troll Jinlong. Of course, she knew that Mosheng was much stronger than the troll golden dragon, so she also further increased the electrical attribute energy contained in the little yellow ball, but she never thought that the eardrum of the other party could not be broken.


    Mosheng raised her head a little annoyed, but she didn''t know where the little yellow ball came from.


    In the distant place, there are three human women besides the bronze level Summoner named Linwei. However, they don''t look like they can pose a threat to themselves


    Annie took a deep breath and stepped back a little bit.


    "Lin Linwei, please cover me up in front of you." Annie said, "I''m going to use electricity to forbid the curse!"


    Forbidden curse of electric system?!


    Lin Wei was surprised. Of course, he knew What Annie was talking about. The forbidden spell of electric system refers to the forbidden magic of electric system. On the continent of transter, only when we reach the level of the mage, can we release the terrible curse magic. And every forbidden magic has the terrible power to destroy a city!


    Now the question is - Annie has just been promoted to the mage, and she is going to cast the forbidden Magic now. Is there really no problem? What''s more, it''s a different world. There''s no electrical magic element on the land of trump. Is it enough to release a forbidden spell just by relying on the supply of those electrical summoners?


    Of course, the last question is, even if we release the electric forbidden spell, can it effectively strike the Mosheng demon?


    As time was pressing, Linwei had no way to ask questions one by one. He could only simply ask, "Annie, are you confident?"


    "Don''t worry, believe me!" Annie gave Lin Wei a charming and confident smile.


    Seeing Annie so confident, Linwei stopped talking and took care of her honestly.


    This time, Annie did not take energy from those electrical summoners. She held up her wand and kept saying forbidden words in her mouth. At the beginning, there was no special appearance. After about ten seconds, the surrounding space began to tremble faintly, and the energy full of different worlds between heaven and earth began to show some signs of agitation.


    Linwei was keenly aware that a small part of the energy contained in the earth and the earth was slowly attracted to him!


    You know, energy in the different world also has various properties. The energy of different attributes is actually what the summoners need to absorb in the process of growth. However, Lin Wei, who has cultivated the nine body of the demon God, knows that at the bottom, all the energy is actually the same basic form. In other words, energy with different attributes is actually different transformation of the same basic form.


    So, What Annie is doing now is to transform the small amount of energy form which is closest to the electrical property between heaven and earth into electrical energy and gather them together. This is impossible for ordinary magicians, but Annie has been in a different world for a long time, and her magic power has been upgraded.


    Boom! In the sky, I don''t know when a big black cloud appeared. From the clouds, there were bursts of thunder, and a faint electric snake was swimming.When the dark cloud just appeared, there were not many summoners or demons to notice, but with the thickening of the clouds, the sun on the ground became less and less, especially when the thunder became louder and louder, the army of summoners and the demons finally noticed this unusual feature.


    Mosheng suddenly raised his head and found that in the sky of six or seven kilometers, it was full of dark clouds!


    "Huh?" Mosheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Linwei. She felt that behind Linwei, there was a mass of energy constantly strengthening. The power of thunder and lightning contained in the clouds is also slowly absorbed by the energy.


    At this time, Mosheng''s face finally became dignified. Because she felt that this energy had reached the level of threatening herself!


    "Man, as it is, is a disgusting creature!" Mo Sheng twisted his eyebrows, drank a lot, and then spread his wings and flew away in the direction of Lin Wei.


    She wanted to nip the threat in the bud.


    But as soon as she left, the attack from the Lord of dreams came again.


    A group of light and a shock hit, Mosheng''s body can not help but a stiff. Although the time is very short, but also let her flight momentum pause.


    But in this short time, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly thinned and quickly dispersed - which does not mean that Anne has ended the forbidden magic. On the contrary, because of the electrical properties contained in the clouds, the energy is absorbed, which leads to the disappearance of the dark clouds!


    Behind Linwei, Annie floats, and in front of her, there is a lightning ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    At this moment, even the golden lightning puma on the ground can''t help but look up. It can feel that in the lightning ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters, there is electric attribute energy that makes it extremely frightened! Moreover, the electrical energy seems to have been extremely compressed, a large amount of electrical energy is squeezed in the narrow space, making them more violent. However, they are bound together by a strange force, unable to move.


    It has to be said that the magic system of the continent of transter has reached a very high level for the use of various attribute energies. Of all the continents attached to the other world, it can at least be at the forefront!


    "Go! The baptism of Thor Annie chided and pushed the lightning ball out gently.


    Mo Sheng''s pupil slightly shrinks, looking at the lightning ball that comes to her face. Although she is very confident in her own strength, she still subconsciously gives birth to a thought that wants to dodge in her heart. After all, if she can dodge, why should she carry it foolishly?


    But before Mosheng made a dodge action, she suddenly found that if she really dodged away, the thunder ball''s landing point would be the 50 high-level demons bound at the bottom of the back!


    What to do? In the Mo Sheng a little hesitation, that lightning ball has been rapidly rotating to come to her.


    Zila! There was a very light and light sound of electricity, and then the ball of lightning broke soundlessly.


    Different from Mosheng''s idea, after the ball broke, the ball did not break out into a powerful energy attack, but expanded rapidly. In a flash, a huge encircling ball with a diameter of more than 2000 meters formed, wrapping Mosheng''s whole body!


    Annie''s beautiful eyes trembled. It seemed that she was not satisfied with the size of the encircling ball. She stretched out a delicate jade hand and made a gesture of grasping. With her action, the encircling ball shrank from more than 2000 meters in diameter to only one kilometer in less than one second.


    Hmm?! As soon as Lin Wei''s eyes congealed, a fine light came out, as if he had discovered some new continent.


    Mosheng looked at the huge ball surrounded by himself in surprise, and said subconsciously:


    "this This is What? "


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    just when her last word was revealed, the amazing energy contained in the ball suddenly burst out without warning!


    Countless thunder snakes, innumerable electric light, countless surging energy, gushed from all directions of the ball. Limited by the boundary of the ball, the electric energy with a thick and immeasurable thickness ran from one side to Mosheng''s body, penetrated her body, and then rushed out from the other side to the boundary of the other end, and then rebounded back! This cycle repeatedly, again and again to impact the Mosheng body. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it! The energy is so strong that five or six kilometers away from the ball, you can also feel a burst of energy fluctuations! This energy fluctuation is only caused by a small amount of energy escaping from the ball. It can be imagined that Mosheng, in the center of the energy storm, is suffering from how terrible the energy washes out!!!


    All the people, the summoners and the warlords, including Linwei, were wide eyed.


    This is just too shocking! What a baptism of Thor! Any high-level demon, including Ge Mingtian, who is extremely powerful, does not think that he can withstand this level of electrical energy. In that attack, GE Mingtian even felt the terrible feeling that only one head was left under the black light column released by Linwei''s scroll before!


    The forbidden incantation of electric system is so powerful that it makes people hate! Even if Annie has just been promoted to the mage, she relies on the higher energy of the different world in essence and exerts the power that only high-level mage trump can achieve.


    From the ball, there was a roar of pain.


    Electrical property, has a very strong power. In addition to the physique like the troll Jinlong, who is born with certain restraint to the electrical attributes, most of the physique has no good response to the attack of electrical attributes. It can be said that the electrical attribute is a kind of attribute that can be really challenged.


    What''s more, Annie''s forbidden incantation of electric system is not a general forbidden spell, but the baptism of Thor with the nature of boundary! Within the range of kilometer in diameter, it contains almost all the electric energy, and less than one tenth of it escapes. Such huge energy is all concentrated together, and its power is absolutely doubled. At the same time, this kind of boundary not only encapsulates the electric energy, but also envelops One of the opponents!


    Can Mosheng escape?


    Soon, she used her own actions to tell the other onlookers the answer. Her body flew forward, but the huge ball moved with her. Then she changed direction, and the result was the same. No matter whether she was flying forward, backward, side gliding or flying off, the orb was always with her. It''s not just the shadow that accompanies her. Because the energy is too thick, her sight is completely blocked.Mosheng also issued a howl, driving the ball directly to the ground in a direction.


    On the ground, there were thousands of summoners, all of them holding their heads up and looking at the huge ball from the sky in horror.


    "Get out of the way The dream Lord and the golden thunder and lightning Biao all screamed.


    But it''s late.


    The diameter of the ball kilometer with Wanjun momentum, mercilessly hit the ground! The enchantment is still an enchantment. It does not wrap any summoners on the ground, but the result is that they are all crushed into powder in an instant! The huge force continued to sink, directly smashing the ground out of a huge incomparable pit.


    In the middle of the sky, Annie, who had released the baptism of Thor, felt a burst of weakness attacking her. Her delicate body shook. Lin Wei''s eyes were quick and her hand was quick. She flew over to embrace her.


    "Lin Linwei, I''ve done everything I can..." Annie put her arms around Linwei''s neck. Her voice was a little tired, and she was coquettish. "The rest, it depends on what kind of beating she can be..."


    Lin Wei touched her golden wavy hair lovingly and said, "you''ve done very well. It''s far beyond my expectation."


    Hearing Lin Wei''s praise, Annie smiles sweetly. Fang''s heart seems to have eaten honey.


    Linwei gently held her in front of her chest and looked again at the huge ball on the ground. Inside, the majestic electric energy is still pounding the Mosheng body again and again. However, Lin Wei paid more attention to the ball and its electric energy than to Mosheng.


    Since Annie threw out the ball of lightning which was extremely compressed just now, Linwei entered a state of epiphany. Now, the touch in his heart is more and more clear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The great lord of dreams, Jinmao lightning Biao, Zifeng, Tianjia overlord beast and virtual shadow Tunshi monster all surrounded the periphery of the huge ball, but they did not dare to get close. Because, they do not know, Mosheng will suddenly burst.


    Even the dreamy deer of orange crystal grade and low-level king of beasts are afraid when facing the baptism of Thor. Naturally, it can see that these electrical properties of energy, in the original state, is not very powerful; however, after passing through this human woman''s organization, the attack power is doubled several times! The power of electricity itself, coupled with a kind of "taboo" meaning of indomitable and stealthy power contained in it, makes the dream deer can not help but be convinced.


    Boom


    In the sphere, the force of thunder and lightning is still washing away again and again.


    After five minutes of scouring, the power of thunder and lightning has been reduced by about a third, but it is still thick and still majestic!


    After another five or six minutes, less than one third of the power of thunder and lightning was left. By this time, the five Lords on the periphery could already see the Mosheng in the middle of the ball. I saw her in a crawling position with her wings folded behind her back and her head buried. I don''t know if she has given up the unnecessary struggle because of this boundary.


    What''s the matter with her?!


    The Lords are a little nervous, and they all hope that this powerful attack can directly knock her down. But when I think of the incomparable strength of Mosheng, I think it''s really a dream.


    On the other hand, the battle between the summoner and the demons has also entered a white hot stage! The 50 high-level demons who were confined by the battle array were still unable to move at the moment. The rest of the demons, including the five high-level demons who rushed in later, were surrounded by the army of summoners.


    The summoners died in large areas, and the demons suffered heavy casualties.


    Because, this is a real showdown! Neither side wanted to save their strength, neither thought of another battle!


    On the side of the army of summoners led by the five great lords, there are also some flying summoners. They are the air supremacy force in the war. They cooperate with the summoners on the ground, and have launched effective attacks on the demons again and again.


    The balance of victory began to move slowly towards the summoners


    ¡­¡­


    Bit by bit, the time passed.


    On the side of Mosheng, the Lords saw that the electric energy in the huge ball was becoming less and less. They all knew that the final moment was coming! Annie''s forbidden spell magic, to Mosheng actually caused how much damage, will soon be known!


    To this time, Mosheng is still maintaining the original position, do not move.


    A flash of light flashed through Linwei''s eyes. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning in his mind. Suddenly, an insight came up. He only felt that many places that he didn''t quite understand had been solved as quickly as possible! He closed his eyes and, after a while, opened them again.


    I saw that in his eyes, it was burst out of two soul grabbing essence.


    "Xiaoxun," Linwei turned to Xiaoxun and gave Annie in his arms to her, "you take care of Annie."


    "And you?" Xiaoxun is stunned.


    "I now There are some breakthroughs. " Linwei licked his lips gently.


    Crash! On the ground, the huge ball was already unstable. With the reduction of electrical energy, the power to maintain the bond is constantly weakening. Soon, the huge ball began to twinkle!


    The five lords became nervous.


    In the end, the huge ball flickered five times in a row. With a bang, like a bubble burst, it completely disappeared!


    At the moment when the huge ball disappeared, all five lords immediately entered the fighting state. They keep a close eye on Mosheng, only to see her body shake slightly, then start to fall down and go - originally, Mosheng was always in the center of the huge ball with a diameter of kilometer, even after she fell to the ground with the ball, it was still the same. The ball smashed a deep hole in the ground, and Mosheng was actually a distance from the bottom of the pit. Now that the ball is gone, she naturally falls towards the bottom of the pit.


    Jinmao lightning Puma and purple wind eyes a Lin, ready to rush forward.


    At this moment, however, from the air behind them, there was a sound of breaking the air.


    When they were over their heads, they did not come back. This figure in the purple wind around a slight meal, and then continue to rush towards the pit!


    "Linwei!" Also in this figure a meal''s free time, purple wind saw his appearance clearly.


    Lin Wei in a few seconds later rushed to Mosheng in front of, and at this moment, the latter is still crawling on the ground, no reaction.


    "Ho!" Linwei''s body stopped suddenly, and then his upper body began to twist. At the same time, the energy in his body began to be greatly mobilized. Along several meridians, those energies begin to compress further! Moreover, it is not only the ordinary compression, in the process of one side compression, several times of energy are still vibrating with each other, taking his meridians as the boundary, constantly scouring back and forth. And in this process of mutual oscillation, the energy has completed the last step of limit compression!Compression to a kind of trembling, at any time may crack the degree!


    The energy had reached a level that he could not control completely, and it was flying towards his fingertips. The huge energy LED Lin Wei to lean forward involuntarily. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand were close together, and he suddenly stabbed his head to the front.


    Whoosh! Accompanied by a not so obvious sound, a group of bright and strong to the extreme energy broke out in a straight line!


    The third formula of the magic formula - a finger of the devil!!!


    There is no magic blade that cuts the sky and the earth, and there is no overlord boxing which is full of fist shadow in all directions. Some are just the most simple fingers. Once pointed out, the world changes color, the sun and the moon are not bright.


    The strong and dazzling light was shining on Linwei''s fingertips, and for a moment the surroundings seemed to be dim. Space seems to be broken, time seems to be stagnant. The five lords glared round their eyes and saw the energy from Linwei''s fingertips falling on Mosheng''s body.


    Bang! Mo Sheng''s body suddenly appeared countless cracks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The third move in the Tianmo Jue is a super strong penetration and destruction move that integrates the whole body''s strength.


    Different from the first two formulas, the energy of the finger of the demon is extremely condensed to a degree that must be released in a very short time. What''s more, Lin Wei''s finger is not just an ordinary demon''s finger. He also mobilized the fighting spirit of the great elder of Jingfan temple in his own body.


    The power of this finger seems to have surpassed Annie''s forbidden spell magic and reached the level close to the middle level battle saint!!!


    However, Mosheng, which is a double transformation, is only slightly higher than the middle-level battle saint in terms of strength. It is close to the middle level battle Saint level. In addition, its power is so cohesive. In addition, Mosheng has just been baptized by Annie''s "demon God", so the killing power of this finger to Mosheng can be imagined.


    Under the shocked eyes of all the Lords, Mosheng''s body began to break from the shoulder where it was directly hit! First the epidermis, then the subdermis, then the muscularis, the bones It was as if a piece of crystal stone fell from a very high place and fell into countless fine particles. Mosheng''s body was actually stabbed and broken by Lin Wei''s finger! Although it is only a part, but that has always been a strong and incomparable body of the devil should be so broken, it is still a frightening sight.


    The fragmentation of Mosheng''s body has been extending from the right shoulder to both sides, one side extending to the fingertips of her right hand, and the other side extending to her chest and head. Then, the speed of the spread dropped sharply.


    Mosheng sent out a sharp scream and fell to the ground.


    However, Lin Wei, who sent out the finger, was stunned. After sending out this finger, the energy in his body is temporarily consumed by 70% to 80%! It''s impossible to send out the second finger in succession. Moreover, because the fighting spirit left by the elder was called by more than half, the wound that had been suppressed in his body suddenly burst out. You know, in the process of taking treasure from the forbidden area, his body of the dark devil almost collapsed! At this time, his body was like playing with sand on the beach when he was a child. The water moistened the sand and brought a certain degree of solidity. As long as the water evaporated, the castle would be destroyed.


    "Poof..." Linwei''s body faltered forward, and a big mouthful of blood spat out directly.


    He wanted to stand firm, but he couldn''t do it. He knelt on one knee directly, and his whole body began to spray blood.


    "Linwei!" Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, seeing that the flower looks pale, can''t help but want to fly over.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here The injury was so serious that Lin Wei didn''t want to spend more energy on his speech. Instead, he communicated to the three girls directly through his soul link.


    Three women''s body shape a meal, although the beautiful eyes are full of incomparable worry, but still obediently stopped.


    But Zifeng, who was very close to the pit, saw this scene, but flew down recklessly. Then he helped Lin Wei up and retreated to the rear. Just as they were leaving a few hundred meters, they saw another figure flash and jump down the pit.


    Lord of dreams! The figure who jumped down the pit was the first dream deer among the five Lords.


    "Lord dream, don''t go there..." Lin Wei spoke anxiously. I don''t know why, there is always a feeling in his heart that Mosheng will not be defeated so easily! Although now she seems extremely miserable, the skin and muscles of her right arm are completely broken into pieces, the exposed bones are crisscrossed, the chest is also bony, and even the head is full of cracks - so it seems that not only has she lost her fighting power, but the injury is serious enough to threaten her life! But even so, Lin Wei''s heart also has a inexplicable uneasiness.


    "It doesn''t matter." The dream deer said faintly, "her injury is so serious that there will be no more threat. She only thought that my fantasy attack was the strongest attack, but she didn''t know that my concussion and weakness were equally terrible! She didn''t cover her ears in time. In fact, her body was very weak. It''s normal to be seriously injured by you. "


    The concussion and weakness of dream deer?! Lin Wei was stunned again. Is concussion weakness really so powerful? Is it because of this that Mosheng has no resistance when facing Annie''s forbidden magic and my demon''s finger?


    The deer of dream walked with vigorous steps to the side of Mosheng.


    "I have never been soft on the enemy who has come." The voice of the dream deer is still unreal. People want to touch it, but they can''t touch it all the time. "Are you called Mosheng?"


    The language of summoning beasts is not understood by the demons. However, the dream deer uses the powerful influence of light attribute in the spiritual level to force its meaning to the other party.


    Mosheng''s eyes turned slightly, and then looked at the dream deer. And that''s what happened. A small piece fell out of her eyes. More bizarre is, although the eye has become incomplete, but there is no blood gushing out. Not only here, but also the place where she was broken, there was no blood flowing out, as if she was not a body of flesh and blood, but made of stone and iron!"I heard that the strongest state of your demons is the state of triple transformation..." Seeing Mosheng, the dream deer didn''t respond and continued, "but why don''t you directly carry out the triple transformation? If I''m right, it takes a lot of energy for a leader to maintain the triple transformation, right? Hehe, you must think it''s more than enough to deal with a small orange crystal beast king like me. It''s a pity that any underestimation on the battlefield will pay a heavy price - even if they didn''t do it just now, I have enough means to defeat you Now, I would like to know, this state of you can also carry out the third transformation? It is likely that this third transformation will burst your broken body directly... "


    "I..." Mosheng opened his mouth slightly. She had just sent out the first word. Her mouth also dropped pieces down, "I now It''s really impossible to carry out the third transformation... "


    The deer of dream gazed at her quietly. There was no expression in her eyes.


    "But I can still attack you!" Mo Sheng suddenly roared, this sentence came to the back, her voice has completely out of tune deformation! Because her throat and vocal cords, also began to collapse and collapse!


    Mosheng propped up his body with his intact left hand, then suddenly lifted his right arm, which was almost left with a skeleton and some pieces of meat, and beat hard at the dream deer on the ground.


    Jinmao lightning Biao and Tianjia overlord beast can not help but be surprised.


    However, the dream deer is still standing, motionless. It has seen that Mosheng''s arm has reached the critical point of collapse. As long as it touches his own body, it will inevitably turn into countless pieces, which can not pose any threat to itself at all.


    Sure enough, in the moment of contact between the two sides, the front end of Mosheng''s arm broke and scattered on the ground. Debris piled up beside the dream deer, but it did not form even a little damage to it.


    Lord dreamland smiles and is about to open his mouth, but at this moment, it is a sudden change.


    the pieces that fall down and pile up beside the dream deer suddenly seem to have independent life, and quickly wriggle! The next moment, they will change into a gelatinous form, with a lightning speed will dream deer wrapped up!


    Without waiting for the other lords and Linwei to react, the wrapped dream deer gave out a gray light. At the same time, Mosheng''s body also began to emit the same color of light. But what is different is that the breath of the dream deer quickly withered down, while the breath of Mosheng quickly recovered! Not only did her breath recover, but her body began to recover rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the cracks disappeared, and her right arm, which was only left with skeleton and broken meat, was also changed into the original state.


    "Now, I can make a third transformation." After seeing the tightly wrapped and motionless dream deer, Mosheng said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Boom!!!


    Mosheng stood up and roared. The strong breath formed an incomparable shock wave and rushed to all directions!


    The remaining four lords and Linwei were directly shaken back thousands of meters by the shock wave. Then, they will see that Mosheng''s body did not continue to swell like the previous two transfigures, but began to shrink. In five breaths, she has shrunk from more than 300 meters to about 100 meters!


    When the shock wave completely disappeared, the energy fluctuation around Mosheng also converged.


    In this moment, from the perspective of energy perception, she has disappeared in place. Everyone can only see her existence through the naked eye, she just stood on the ground quietly, her eyes were peaceful, and there was no breath overflowing all over her body.


    Linwei took a sharp puff of cold air.


    From his perception, the life breath of the dream Lord has completely disappeared! This Mosheng, her special ability is a kind of ability similar to "swallow" and "absorb". However, this ability is obviously very limited - it can only be recovered and replenished when the body is injured. If it is in good condition, there is no way to use this skill. Otherwise, Mosheng will not wait until now to start using it!


    At this moment, although Mosheng is much smaller, and seems to have no breath at all, Lin Wei can feel that she has absolutely changed a lot compared with before. In her body, Lin Wei and Xiaoxun both feel a little strange wind, which means that they are all washed up and return to the nature of the warlord level strong men on the mainland


    "You can all die." Mo Sheng raises eyelid, light ground says.


    "Back!" Jinmao thunder and lightning puma exclaimed and quickly retreated backward.


    Mosheng glanced at it, and his body moved!


    Wings a vibration, like a lightning, Mosheng that 100 meters high body in an instant will arrive in front of the golden lightning puma. With a clap of his hand and a crisp bang, the golden lightning puma, like a sandbag, was struck out at a very fast speed and hit a mountain ten thousand meters away. The mountain collapses in, the huge stone falls, the golden hair thunder and lightning young tiger life and death do not know.


    With one blow, a great Lord was killed!


    "Absolute defense!" Almost without hesitation, Tianjia overlord launched its super body protection skills. But when it displays the skill, the Mosheng has already deceived the body to its front, five sharp claws distance it already is less than 10 meters.


    On that day, when the golden luster on the beast began to twinkle, Mosheng''s eyes congealed, and then stopped the momentum of the attack. Then, she slowly put her hand on the head of the beast and pressed it directly on the ground.


    Boom! Although the speed is extremely slow, but Mosheng''s powerful force still spread to the ground along the head of the beast. Tianjia overlord beast is able to counter shock attack, but the ground is not, so the whole land suddenly collapsed! Several huge cracks appeared. The ground under the head of Tianjia overlord beast was more than three or four hundred meters. The ground broke into boulders, and the boulders turned into powder!


    Similarly, the strong anti shock brought by absolute defense also acts on Mosheng. However, this degree of force, Mosheng himself is completely affordable.


    "Ho!" Zifeng loosed Lin Wei, but also launched his own skills.


    Super cyclotron shockwave! A fierce and brilliant air flow across the distance of several kilometers, directly hit the Mosheng body. However, this is enough to let the triple transformation of Ge Mingtian get a great blow, facing the triple transformation of Mosheng, it is so small, so powerless.


    Mosheng just raised the other hand, and easily blocked the attack of purple wind.


    When the blast was exhausted, Mosheng just rubbed off some skin on his hand. Besides, there was no wound!


    Purple wind some stupidly looking at Mo Sheng, completely can''t believe his eyes.


    The light on Tianjia overlord was dim. It''s time for skill. Mo Sheng''s eyes do not have the slightest fluctuation, just the right hand ruthlessly downward pressure. With a bang, the head of Tianjia overlord exploded like a watermelon, blood and brain splashed, and all the life breath was lost in an instant.


    Mosheng stood up, raised his hand and slowly licked the blood on his hand.


    Then, she turned her head and looked in the direction of Zifeng and Linwei. This one eye, let purple wind and Lin Wei hair blow up!


    It is a burst of wings, Mosheng into a virtual shadow, rushed to the purple wind.


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared, almost subconsciously, he pushed Zifeng out. And just when he had just finished this action, Mosheng''s huge palm had already attacked.


    As expected, there was no energy dissipation. The power was so strong that it could not be resisted. It was only when her palm slapped on Lin Wei that it was completely released!


    Turn injury talent! launch!!!


    Mosheng only felt a powerful force passing from Lin Wei''s small body. When he was slapped out by his own hand, his hand was also broken and his blood was splashed everywhere.Linwei''s body also fell towards the distance of ten thousand meters, but he did not hit the mountain as the golden hair lightning puma - in the half way of throwing, he was caught by three daughters of Eve, xiaofumi and Annie. Through the talent of injury transfer, Linwei has returned most of the damage to Masheng, so he has not been too lethal, and the three women in his catch, also not too strong impact.


    Linwei launched purple wind did not leave far, a turn of the Sheng, continue to chase it.


    Purple wind in the eyes flash a bit of panic, a bite of teeth, quickly back back.


    Both sides are in the air, one chasing, one retreating, and in a blink, they have crossed tens of thousands of meters. However, the speed of Mo Sheng still slightly occupied the upper wind, and the distance between her and purple wind is constantly approaching.


    Suddenly, the Sheng Mo waved forward a hand, the energy from the body swept to the purple wind. Purple wind issued a dull hum, the whole body fell down and went!


    Mo Sheng''s triple transformation, energy can achieve almost no escape, but does not mean she can not be able to separate energy!


    Looking at the purple wind falling down the ground, Mo Sheng smiled coldly, and then flew down.


    Just as the purple wind slammed on the ground, she also went to the place less than 300 meters above her head! Her right hand was lifted up, her fingers clawed, and five sharp nails sparkled the chilling light.


    "Die!" Mo Sheng right claw a stretch, toward purple wind to catch.


    At this critical moment, it was said that time and time were slow, suddenly a figure appeared from the Spurs, and hit the side of the purple wind, and directly hit it hundreds of meters away. WOW! This replaced the original position of purple wind figure, under the claw of the stranger, even the opportunity to counterattack, was torn into meat in a moment!


    "The black eye tiger!" The purple wind cried with pain.


    The figure that pushes it away is the first general under its leadership, the three eyes of the black eye tiger. This purple gold senior animal marshal who has always loved it has proved his loyalty and love for the LORD with his life!


    At this time, Mo Sheng suddenly Leng, she heard a sound of the air breaking itself after it came. The eye angle of the light to see, only a body wrapped in gold armor is a pretty figure is flying fast. The delicate figure in the hand, but also a broad sword.


    Well? Who is she?! From this delicate figure, Mo Sheng feels a familiar breath. And some unexpected is that this figure is directly to her, as if to be close to her fight!


    It''s just a death! Mo Sheng hum cold, big hand clap hard. With the force of incomparable terror, the big hand came to the delicate figure in an instant.


    But in this moment, the master of the stranger is a sudden meal. No, not only her, everything around her, but also in a state of complete stillness. In the sky, the fire flying Summoner still wants to roll over the flame; on the ground, the Warcraft''s fist is several meters away from the summoning beast; the 1000 summoning animals in the battle array have some blushing cheeks, and the energy they send out is also fixed there. The whole world, only that delicate figure continues to rush towards the stranger Sheng.


    Annie''s time still magic, finally launched!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Annie is now a senior time magician. She can stop for up to five seconds within 100 meters!


    This is Annie''s only weapon left now!


    Linwei has used the "magic armor" skill, as she did with Annie when she attacked the destroyer last time. However, now Linwei''s grade display is still bronze. In the "magic armor" state, he can only provide Annie with the attack and defense power equivalent to that of the high-level beast emperor of blue silver.


    Annie rushes to Mosheng''s head.


    With her attack power now, she can only pick the weakest place of Mosheng!


    That''s the eyes!!!


    Fortunately, due to the triple transformation of Mosheng''s head is smaller, at this moment, her eyes are just within the scope of Annie''s static field. With Lin Wei''s cooperation, Annie stabbed out a sword with the sword of xuanjie in her hand. The edge of the sword, like electricity, stabbed Mosheng''s eyeball with lightning speed.


    but as like as two peas came into contact with the eyeball of Anne, the only way forward was that the advancing trend of the whole handle was suddenly stopped, and the same as the original energy core of the destroyer, which touched the energy solid crystal. At this time, the tip of the sword only penetrated about five centimeters, but it could not go deep.


    Lin Wei and Annie''s heart sank suddenly. They expected that it would be very difficult to break the body of Mosheng this time, at least much more difficult than that of the last time. After all, the body of the destroyer has many holes, and it is not famous for its strong body. However, they did not expect to be so difficult! Triple transformation of the leader of the demon God, the body of the fierce, has reached an appalling degree!


    But on second thought, it seems reasonable. The leader level demon in triple transformation was much higher than them in terms of body defense. In addition, Mosheng''s last transformation not only did not grow larger, but also became much smaller, which also made her body more compact and dense.


    Annie was not reconciled, and drew out the sword of xuanjie, ready to come again.


    And at this time, five seconds has just passed, less than three seconds!


    But unexpectedly, just as Annie was about to stab again, the space around her suddenly trembled. At the next moment, the flames of those fire flying summoners in the air began to roll; on the ground, the fists of the demons moved again and bombarded the summoners; the 1000 summoners that formed the battle array began to work hard, and the energy continued to gush out.


    Annie''s time static magic was lifted in advance?!


    The pupil of her beautiful eyes shrank, and her whole brain fell into a transient blank. Or Linwei quick reaction, immediately control the armor, drive her back quickly.


    When she retreated a few hundred meters away, a sharp roar from Mosheng broke out. Although she was not injured by multiple injuries, her eyes were stabbed by a five centimeter hole, which still made her extremely angry.


    She glared angrily at Annie who was retreating. She fluttered her wings, and in an instant her body caught up with her, and she quickly got close to Anita.


    Annie took a deep breath as she retreated, trying to suppress the vibration in her heart. Her eyes were fixed on Mosheng. When Mosheng''s big fist is close in front of her, her beautiful eyes stare and once again start the time to be still!


    Hum! Once again, the surrounding scene was still.


    However, this time, after she stopped her time, she did not choose to attack Mosheng again. Instead, she continued to retreat, counting silently in her heart while retreating. She didn''t stop until she reached the edge of the 100 meter range.


    After more than two seconds, before I could count out "three" in my heart, the surrounding scene moved again!


    Annie suppressed the shock in her heart and quickly continued to retreat.


    More than two seconds! Can only stop for more than two seconds!!! But how could that be possible? He is already a senior magician of time! What''s more, I have experimented on the continent of transter, and I can stop for five seconds. Why to the different world, but can only stop less than three seconds?!


    "The energy and rules of the different world are higher than that of the land of longster!" Linwei''s voice rang in her heart.


    Yes, the magic of time involves not only the use of energy, but also the understanding of rules! The time and space of the alien world itself is more stable than that of any dependent continent. It is not so strange that Annie''s magic effect is reduced here.


    Only more than two seconds, but also can not form a fatal attack on Mosheng, which means that Annie''s assassin''s mace has completely failed!


    The dream Lord and Tianjia overlord are dead, and Jinmao thunder and lightning Biao is unknown. Although the virtual shadow stone swallowing monster is not afraid of Mosheng''s attack, it can not even pose a threat to her. Zifeng''s skill is ineffective to Mosheng. Now even the most adverse time is still, she can''t help her. For a time, Lin Wei''s heart is filled with a sense of powerlessness."Lin Linwei, what are we going to do now?" Annie was also a little flustered. She kept avoiding the attack of Mosheng. However, she felt that she could not support it for too long!


    "There is no other way!" Lin Wei''s voice showed dignified and a little tired, "can only hold on! I think, Mosheng should not be able to maintain the third transformation for a long time. As long as we can force her back to the second level, we will be defeated


    Hang on?! But how long can it last? Although Mosheng''s third transformation is limited in time, isn''t Lin Wei''s "magic armor" also limited in time and frequency? No matter how she looked at it, Annie couldn''t see any hope that she could support her to return to the second transformation state!


    No solution! Dead end! This is Anne''s strongest feeling at the moment.


    In the further rear, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun are anxious, but they are powerless. If the two of them rush forward rashly, it will only add to the chaos. What they can do now is to work hard to ensure their own safety, so that Lin Wei and Annie can have no worries.


    Whoosh! In the face of Mosheng''s killing blow, Annie once again uses the time static magic, suddenly disappears from Mosheng''s claws, and instantly appears in a place 100 meters away.


    "Well?" Mosheng eyes a congealed, she finally realized that there is something wrong with this delicate human woman, always can at the most critical moment mysteriously disappear, and then strangely appear in the distance! What''s the situation?! Is it a special ability?


    This kind of ability is too bad for heaven, isn''t it? Every time on the edge of danger, you can escape. How can you kill it?


    Mosheng doesn''t know, but Annie is more anxious at this time, because her time static magic is limited by times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Time magic has a high demand for magic power. Annie can only be released four times a day when she is in the primary mage stage. At the intermediate mage stage, she has a faster recovery speed of magic power, which can be released once every half an hour. If it is continuously released, it can only be released five times in a row when the magic power is most sufficient! At the advanced mage stage, she can release it every other hour; similarly, at the most powerful time, she can only release it six times in a row!


    She had previously released a power system forbidden spell, and her internal magic power was consumed by more than half, which was not the most sufficient state. And so far, she has released two complete time stills. As for the third time she escaped from Mosheng''s hand, she used incomplete time stillness - it took less than a second to escape from the 100 meter range! Even if this incomplete time stillness saves more mana, she can cast it twice at most!


    After two? Only when I die


    "Annie, do you have anything to restore some magic power?" Linwei''s voice sounded again.


    "Er Yes When Linwei mentioned this, Annie suddenly remembered that when she came out, the great mage Rao put two bottles of small potions in her storage ring, which were extremely precious potions for restoring magic power!


    Once again used the time static magic to dodge the strong attack of Mosheng, Annie finally felt that her magic power was nearly exhausted. She did not have enough confidence to be able to display next time, so she took advantage of the space between Mosheng and took out a bottle of medicine to drink.


    Her magic power recovered to 89% in an instant!


    In this way, she began a new round of exchanges with Mosheng.


    About two or three minutes later, she used up all the times again. She had to drink the last bottle again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister ah Fu, do you think they can persist until Mosheng returns to the second transformation?" Xiaoxun watched from afar, a burst of panic.


    "It''s hard..." Ah Fu shook her head gently. "I have some feelings. Although it takes a lot of energy to maintain the third transformation, Mosheng should be able to persist for a long time than we think. I think that half an hour should be no problem at all... "


    "What about that?" Xiaoxun''s small face turned white, holding Ah Fu''s jade hand began to shake.


    In the distance, Mosheng is as quick as an electric light attack. This time, Annie has no time to start. She is stabbed in the abdomen by a finger swept by Mosheng. With a bang, the armor on her abdomen suddenly broke, and she also spurted out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Linwei! Anne Ah Fu and Xiaoxun both exclaimed.


    The blow just now shook Annie away a certain distance. She did not hesitate to start a time of stillness, to further open a hundred meters away from Mosheng!


    "Sister ah Fu!" Xiaoxun was too anxious, "is there really no other way?"


    "Maybe there''s another way..." Suddenly, a voice came from behind Ah Fu and Xiaoxun.


    Purple wind? Ah Fu and Xiaoxun look back, but find that Zifeng did not know when they had returned to their two.


    "What method?" Ah Fu asked quickly.


    Purple wind''s eyes, it seems to have some erratic, it looked at Ah Fu, and looked at Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun is looking at it eagerly, hoping to hear the following from its mouth.


    Zifeng opened his mouth, but what he said was another seemingly unrelated topic: "Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, three eyed xuanjing tiger, it''s dead Do you know? " Purple wind''s eyes, with a trace of recall, a trace of sadness, a trace of regret, more is a kind of unclear emotion.


    Ah Fu and Xiaoxun are stunned for a moment and then nod.


    "The dead are dead. Jingjing, don''t be too sad." Ah Fu said softly.


    "Xuanjing tiger died for me." Zifeng continued, "although in my long career as a great Lord, other subordinates have sacrificed for me, but the death of xuanjing tiger has touched me the most..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng looked at Ah Fu and Xiaoxun and said with a smile: "do you know? In fact, I envy you You are all Linwei''s mistresses, and you can always be with him. And I can see that he likes you very much and likes every one of you... "


    Ah Fu''s heart couldn''t help shaking. She didn''t understand why Zifeng suddenly said these things.


    "Promise me, promise me to take good care of Linwei in the future." Purple wind dropped her eyes, and her voice suddenly choked, "you You should live happily with him... "


    "Jingjing!" Xiaoxun also felt a little wrong, she said.


    When Zifeng raised her eyes again, her deep purple eyes were full of tears.


    "Ah Fu, do you remember what we talked about the last time the three of us went to invite Jinmao lightning Biao?" Purple wind asked.Ah Fu is a little confused, but still subconsciously nodded.


    On the way to invite Jinmao lightning Biao? Is it?!


    "Remember, be happy." Zifeng smiles sweetly.


    Ah Fu is suddenly surprised. She is about to reach out her hand, but she sees the figure of Zifeng flash, has passed her and Xiaoxun, and flies towards Annie and Linwei!


    On the other side, Mosheng, who is entangled with Annie, also sees the purple wind flying rapidly. Let Annie''s time magic toss in a rage Mosheng, immediately turned the direction, toward the purple wind to meet the past.


    A big hand, five fingers out, whistling wind!


    But at this moment, the purple wind seems to have burst out of its full potential. One speeds up to dodge, goes around Mosheng''s side, and continues to fly to Annie''s position.


    At this time, "magic armor" time has come! A light flashed by, and Linwei appeared beside Annie. His body is full of cracks, his body surface is dripping with blood, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Before Lin Wei and Annie use the "magic armor" skill again, they see the purple wind coming.


    Zifeng''s eyes are closely watching Lin Wei, with some obsession, with some reluctant, but more is a kind of transcendental relief and the belief of victory!


    Mosheng turned around and was about to blow out a blow at Zifeng''s back, but Zifeng was tense all over, and then a sharp and painful sound wave rushed out, followed by a red light from its body.


    In this red light, Mosheng''s movement also slowed down, as if by an irresistible force to extend the general.


    Although his body is on the verge of collapse, at this moment, Lin Wei''s eyes are extremely constricted. He looks at the purple wind rushing towards him and feels that the state of it at this moment is very strange, and the light is definitely not a normal state!!!


    "Zifeng, you..." Lin Weigang was about to exclaim, but his voice stopped abruptly. Because the spread of red light covered him and blocked all his actions!


    No! Lin Wei exclaimed in his heart that he had already guessed what Zifeng wanted to do, but he was powerless to stop it and could only watch it getting closer and closer to himself.


    "Lin Wei..." Zifeng''s crazy eyes stopped on Lin Wei''s face for the last time, as if to remember his appearance firmly. In its talking eyes, it seems that there are thousands of words, such as songs, such as words, such as anger, such as tears, such as resentment, such as reading, such as love All into two drops of crystal tears, floating in the air.


    Then, with a sweet smile, his body turned into a beautiful colorful streamer, drawing the most beautiful arc between heaven and earth, and rushed into Lin Wei''s body.


    Lin Wei, don''t forget me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    to sacrifice! A secret law permitted by ancient laws!


    Basically, only summoners of orange crystal level can be exposed to this secret method. And purple wind, just know this secret method!


    A real sacrifice is to sacrifice all of one''s life force to accomplish something more important. However, Zifeng''s sacrifice was incomplete. What it did was to hand over his life to Lin Wei.


    Then, it chooses to completely cut off its vitality


    For the ancient law, it meant something else


    When the red light of Zifeng completely disappeared, Lin Wei and Mosheng both recovered their power of action. At this time, a golden light broke out of Linwei''s body! Annie around him, Mosheng in the distance, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun in the distance all feel a vast force of law falling from the sky!


    Vast, solemn, majestic!


    And in this golden light, Linwei''s breath began to change rapidly.


    Mosheng felt a strong breath from Lin Wei''s body. Her eyes trembled and she gave a blow without hesitation. She had a bad premonition. Her intuition told her that Linwei should never be allowed to complete this change!


    But just when her fist was less than 10 meters away from Linwei, a strange wave came into her brain. This strange wave, let her spirit appear half a second of confusion, and this half second of confusion is also reflected in her offensive. Her fist gave a slight pause, and Annie seized the opportunity to grab Lin Wei, who was still in the golden light, and quickly retreated away.


    In the distance, Ah Fu''s face was pale. Just now, it was she who used her mental power to delay the attack of Mosheng. However, Mosheng''s strength is too strong. Ah Fu''s spiritual cultivation is still quite difficult to deal with.


    "Where to escape?" Mosheng angrily drank, his wings fluttered and ran after Annie.


    Suddenly, a huge electric current rushed up from the ground and directly hit the Mosheng''s body. The intensity of the current makes Mosheng shiver for a while, and the momentum of her body''s forward rush is another meal. Looking down, I can see that the golden lightning puma, who was beaten to death by her before, did not know when it appeared again. Its body looked scarred, but its breath was more powerful than before!


    Wait! Mosheng eyes a coagulation, she suddenly found that the level of golden hair lightning Biao has actually increased a small level - now its information shows orange crystal grade intermediate beast Shuai. With its strength, it is impossible to lift the ban of Ancient Runes on its strength, so it can only be for one reason: it is actually at this time Break through!!!


    "What a prodigious Summoner! If it was before, I might be moved, but now... " Mo Sheng eyes showed ferocious color, and then the whole body flew down, "you all have to die!"


    Left hand Jizhang, with the momentum of overwhelming pressure down.


    Golden hair thunder and lightning Biao raised his head and roared, a pair of front claws suddenly lifted up, and a huge electric snake several kilometers high and more than 100 meters thick appeared! This is its skill, and this time, the size and power of this electric snake are much higher than before!


    The electric snake snaked up quickly and hit the palm of Mosheng fiercely. Although Mosheng''s body is tall, it is a small one compared with the electric snake which is several kilometers high and more than 100 meters thick. After hitting her palm, the electric snake continued to devour and go up, and in an instant it crossed with Mosheng. The powerful electric power has scorched Mosheng''s body. However, facing Mosheng, which has already reached the perfect state of the strange wind mainland war saint, the power still seems unable to do what it wants. In addition to causing certain damage to her body surface, it has not built any trees!


    Boom!!!


    Mosheng''s huge palm pressed on the body of Jinmao lightning puma, and directly patted it into the ground below. And the huge power passed to the ground, and the earth collapsed again. This time, it was more severe than any before! The land within ten thousand meters is directly affected. In the battlefield where the beasts and other demons were summoned, the ground also sank by 50 to 200 meters; within the radius of 34 kilometers with Mosheng''s palm as the center, it was 700 meters; within the 500 meters of the center, it was more than 2000 meters! The virtual shadow stone swallowing monster, which has been unable to insert at the edge of the battlefield, was also directly buried by the huge stones which collapsed and broke. The huge energy shock continued to spread to further places, and countless huge cracks spread to 40 or 50 kilometers away. Even creatures more than 100 kilometers away also felt the ground shaking violently.


    At this moment, Mosheng, a triple transformation, finally has full power!


    This strong to the extreme strength, her body is also a great burden. If you want to maintain this kind of power full open state, she can only last 15 minutes at most!


    Turning to look at Linwei and Annie who have escaped thousands of meters away, Mosheng''s eyes shot out two frightening lights. With two wings and one fan, they swept toward Linwei at nearly 1.5 times the original flight speed.However, at this time, Lin Wei''s golden light suddenly stopped.


    He opened his eyes slowly. There was a kind of light in his eyes that could not be explained clearly. Then two tears ran down his cheek.


    "Purple wind..." He raised his hand and pressed it on his chest, and his heart was troubled.


    Zifeng''s lovely face appeared in his mind again


    "I will marry you!" The first time we met, Zifeng bravely issued a declaration of love. Even at that time, it didn''t know what true love was


    "Please call me Jingjing!" Purple wind tunnel. This is the first time Zifeng introduced its name, lovely as it, and gave itself a different name


    "No, you are absolutely worthy of me!" Zifeng''s eyes twinkled with little stars, "you are a real genius! In more than a month, he changed the rank, and broke through from the senior beast to the low-level king of beasts! What''s more, he created such a powerful move! It''s amazing This is the first time that Zifeng praises Linwei. It looks like the little girls who are chasing after the stars


    "Oh, yes! If a husband and wife agree with each other, their profits will cut off gold! " This is the words Zifeng said in the stone house, but one of its words made Lin Wei hit the ground with his head without tears


    "Troll golden dragon! Don''t you want to know who my new partner is? " Zifeng said to Jinlong, "look, this is my new partner!" I don''t know when I started. I''ve been wearing the name of Zifeng''s new partner on my head. I can''t go any more. Ha ha


    "The husband sings with the woman..." Purple wind''s face slightly red, "you are my Of course, I want to be the great Lord here Perhaps, this is the last time purple wind entangled with their own words


    Purple wind Why do you have to


    Linwei could feel that Zifeng did not seem to be dead completely, and a trace of its spirit was now in his body.


    At this moment, Linwei even had a feeling of being one with Zifeng.


    And his information has finally changed -


    Lin Wei, attribute: none, grade: Zijin, grade: none!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    On the way to visit Jinmao lightning Biao, Zifeng has been thinking about a problem after learning about Lin Wei''s previous promotion.


    That is, what kind of conditions does Linwei need to have in order to be promoted?


    This condition is not, as Linwei said, killing a Summoner that is strong enough. Otherwise, Linwei should have another turn when he kills the destroyers on the continent of transter! But in fact, it is not.


    Zifeng thought for a long time, and finally got a reasonable explanation - that is, the ancient law would promote Linwei''s grade to a level lower than that of the summoner he killed. At that time, he killed the black armored earthworm of the blue silver level, and then changed from the ordinary level to the bronze level; later, he mistakenly took out the life crystal of the Heavenly Dragon beast, and changed from bronze to blue silver. And the destroyer he killed was only purple gold, which was a higher level than him, so there would be no reward for changing ranks.


    Then, if let him kill himself, he will be directly promoted to purple gold level!


    The question is, will Linwei give up his life?


    This is certainly impossible.


    So, there is only one way to sacrifice


    According to the ancient law, Linwei''s grade was upgraded by two grades, and the energy density in his body was further compressed. At this time, Lin Wei''s rank was not the same as the original one, which was equivalent to the intermediate king of beasts, but was reduced to the level of senior king of beasts. Even if we include the half level which is still not detected by the ancient laws, it is at most equivalent to the level between the lower level and the intermediate level!


    This half step battle Saint level, and now the water moon is exactly the same strength!


    Is this strength enough to deal with Mosheng? Obviously not enough.


    But with the increase of the magic formula and the magic armor skill, it''s not the same!


    "Break the sky..." Linwei is in the air, spinning.


    The remaining energy in the body has been fully mobilized, including all the fighting spirit left by the great elder in his body. Because the situation in his body was recuperated by the ancient law, he had enough assurance that even if he misappropriated all the fighting spirit left by the elder, his body would not collapse.


    Is it the broken sky magic blade? Annie, who was behind him, saw brilliantly. Lin Wei, who was of purple and gold, gave her a feeling of incomparable strength. She was better than any of the mages on the land of transter!


    However, what Lin Wei said next was not "magic blade cut", but -


    " A finger of the devil


    He leaned forward, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand were close together, and he thrust forward.


    A bright and strong to the extreme of the light appeared, and this group of light in the moment of emergence again disappeared. At this moment, Mosheng is still a thousand meters away from him. Then, she was astonished to see that the light which had just disappeared appeared in front of her!


    Without hesitation, Mosheng protected his hands in front of his chest.


    The space almost broke up again, and the huge energy burst out on the arms of Mosheng, sending out a huge earth shaking sound.


    Mosheng''s arms sank down, and many cracks appeared in her chest. She spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole body flew out!


    "Huh?" Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed on him, but the power of the blow did not reach his expectation. According to his current basic strength, the remaining fighting spirit in his body, and the super increase of the demon''s finger, if calculated according to the previous multiple rate, he thought that this blow could at least equal to the power of half step God of war. However, the reality is that although Mosheng was injured, it was not to the extent of serious injury. From this point of view, to this realm, the growth rate of the demon finger is no longer the previous rate! That is to say, the power of the first three moves of the Tianmo Jue is limited, and when you get here, you begin to be stretched.


    Mosheng fell to the ground, her eyes showed a trace of panic, and then the body a vertical, toward the call beast army.


    She''s going to use her special ability!!!


    Lin Wei''s eyebrows twist, he displays a demon finger, which consumes most of the energy, and the fighting spirit in his body is completely consumed. At this time, he can no longer send out such a powerful attack.


    Then, next, you can only rely on the "magic armor" skill!


    "Ah Fu, Xiao Xun, Annie, let''s go!" Lin Wei stopped drinking and rushed to Mosheng.


    The three women were stunned at first, but out of their absolute trust in Linwei, they still surrounded the past together. Xiaoxun drives Wanli yunsuo and brings Ah Fu closer to us at a faster speed.


    Mosheng to the call beast army, began to devour crazily! In a twinkling of an eye, 60 or 70 summoners were swallowed by her, and her injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You can''t let her recover!" Seeing this, Lin Wei launched the "magic armor" skill without hesitation.


    After three dazzling lights, three women''s body, at the same time, a majestic armor! The three women can''t help but be surprised, but this surprise did not last long. Driven by Lin Wei, they pulled out the sword of the xuanjie one after another, and rushed to Mosheng.This, of course, is the new evolution state of "magic armor" skill! When he was bathed in the golden light before, Lin Wei received a new hint of the ancient law. His two great talents and two skills have evolved. The most obvious one is the "magic armor" skill. After the evolution, Lin Wei can be attached to three hostesses at the same time! The first mock exam VAILLANT has not changed the first mock exam, but the duration has changed to 1/3 of the single mode.


    Now, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie can see the tip information of the skill at the same time:


    the magic armor body provides the attack power and defense power of orange crystal at the senior beast king level, and provides 1.5 times the agility of the original summoned beast. Duration: one minute!!!


    It''s only a minute! However, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, who are now incarnated as the three full-fledged war saints, attack Mosheng together.


    With the movements of the three girls, the space in the different world is constantly shaking. It is obvious that so many battle saints appear at the same time, which makes this space a little unstable. At this time, Mosheng devoured 50 or 60 summoners, and her body has recovered to 67%!


    "Kill The three girls scolded in unison, and the three swords of xuanjie waved out and chopped at Mosheng in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Sword out, as fast as thunder and lightning!


    Mosheng is not hard to connect, her body a turn, again toward another group of call beast to rush.


    The three women''s reaction speed is also extremely fast, their sword edge one side, continues to rush toward Mo Sheng''s back to cut. On the ground, there are too many summoners, they dare not rashly release the energy contained in the blade, they can only use this kind of fully convergent attack, so it is inevitable that they have some difficulties.


    After several rounds of attack, among the three women, Ah Fu is the fastest. This "magic armor" skill was originally prepared for her by ancient laws. Her spiritual strength was strong enough, and she immediately cooperated with Lin Wei perfectly! Once the sword tip was passed, it stabbed the Mosheng''s wing fiercely. Originally, she was aiming at the other party''s back heart, but Mosheng seemed to realize the danger. The left wing came across and protected his back!


    Click!!!


    The sword of xuanjie stabbed into the wings of Mosheng with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and instantly cut off several bones in this wing.


    "Ah Mosheng cried out miserably, but at this time, she had already rushed into the calling herd, and it was a burst of crazy devouring and recovering. Behind him, Xiaoxun and Annie''s swords are also chopped. However, Mosheng doesn''t pay any attention to it. He just carries the attack of the three girls and continues to rush to the summoning animals.


    She seems to want to delay time in this way.


    "Sister ah Fu! Annie! The three of us fight together Xiaoxun yelled.


    Although Ah Fu has the highest fitness in terms of the skill of "magic armor", but if it comes to the level of using sword, Ah Fu and Annie together are less than one tenth of Xiaoxun''s!


    After hearing Xiaoxun''s cry, Ah Fu and aniton understand that although they are all close to Mosheng, if they attack one by one, with Mosheng''s terrible physical strength, they can resist one by one. If she goes on like this, maybe she will be delayed for a minute.


    If you want to cause fatal damage to her, you can only fight together!


    Ah Fu and Annie set their eyes together, then flew side by side to Xiaoxun''s side by side, keeping up with her rhythm.


    The three women took a deep breath at the same time, and held the sword of xuanjie high above her head. A strong and incomparable breath wave suddenly came out. The breath, even in the air, shook the vast earth. The three swords rising from the sky seem to pierce the sky! What''s more surprising is that the three swords have the same frequency and pace. When they are stacked together, their power will be doubled! All the clouds in the sky are scattered by the sword''s intention!


    This is bound to be a groundbreaking blow!!!


    Mosheng this time turned the body, her injury in the swallow, has recovered to 89%. Looking at the three women whose momentum has reached the peak, a trace of determination flashed in her eyes, and then she shrank back to her body, her arms protected her chest, and she entered a thorough defense state.


    "Kill! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    with Xiaoxun''s sharp drink, the three girls all wield their swords and chop. Three dazzling swords cut through the sky and come to the end!


    The speed of these three swords is so fast that you can''t dodge them with the agility of Mosheng. What''s more terrifying than speed is the vast power contained in it. Even if the spear of Shuiyue, which used the Borneo battle array at the beginning, is absolutely insignificant compared with the three swords now! Under these three swords, even the great elders and guardians of the forbidden area of the Jingfan temple will be seriously injured and dying on the spot.


    Boom! The three swords were chopped on Mosheng''s body. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and her arms turned into powder. Then a big hole was broken in her chest, and countless pieces of meat and blood splashed. Her body, pushed by the strength of the sword, flew backward.


    Win! Three female heart a joy, such a heavy injury, should let her move?!


    "Huh?" Ah Fu was stunned, then suddenly lost his voice and said, "no! That landing point... "


    At this time, Xiaoxun and Annie noticed that after Mosheng was thrown out, her landing point was in the battle array composed of the thousand summoning beasts!


    Is this a coincidence, or is it a deliberate act of Mosheng? The third girl didn''t know, but if it was the latter, it would be terrible. The Mosheng shouldered so many attacks. He ran left and right to turn around, in order to paralyze them step by step and make them anxious. In such a hurry, they naturally tried their best to kill them without any energy to think about others


    "Asshole!" Xiaoxun was angry and broke out a sword without hesitation.


    With a bang, Mosheng smashed into the summoning beast array, and the gray light lit up. She recovered most of her injuries in an instant. Then she raised a hand and coldly accepted the small blow that Xiaoxun sent out in a hurry.


    The battle lines fell apart.


    If Mosheng was heading for this battle at the beginning, the three women would certainly do everything to stop her. But Mosheng doesn''t do itFighting for injury, step by step, the meticulous mind of the leader level demon is really chilling!


    "We still have time, sisters, kill!" Xiaoxun has a look and has more than 20 seconds left. Once she bites her silver teeth, she takes Ah Fu and Annie to go on.


    Mosheng looked at them coldly, and suddenly opened his mouth and cried out: "all the high-level demons listen! Aim at the three women and launch the deprivation operation together


    After the battle was destroyed, the 50 high-level demons immediately regained their freedom. They, together with the remaining six other high-level demons, together with the three girls in the air, launched the great secret skill of the demon family - Summoning beast deprivation! Fifty six strange waves appeared, and then these waves gathered together and formed a more intense wave with resonance, which covered the three girls.


    The three women felt their bodies suddenly sink.


    Then, in their extremely frightened eyes, the armor that had been wrapped up on their bodies actually began to fall off! This is never the case! Since Lin Wei had the "magic armor" skill, each of them has used it many times, but it has never fallen off. Even if it was cracked by a powerful enemy, it still tightly wrapped their bodies.


    But this time, after 56 high-level demons of triple transformation combined to use deprivation, Lin Wei''s armor began to fall off.


    At this time, Mosheng sneered and held out his finger to the direction of three girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Under this point, the strongest wave appeared!


    Along with the fluctuation, the armor on the three women fell off completely. Then, with a flash of light, the three sets of armor and the three swords of xuanjie disappeared together, and Lin Wei''s figure appeared again in front of the three women. His body seemed to be affected by many invisible silk threads, and he put out a very strange posture in the air.


    When Lin Wei couldn''t move, and the three girls didn''t fully respond to it, Mosheng''s wings vibrated, and instantly appeared beside Lin Wei. Then the giant hand explored and caught Lin Wei in his hand!


    "Linwei With a cry of surprise, the three girls rushed forward.


    But Mosheng did not look at them, a wing fan past, rolled up a hurricane, the three of them suddenly blow to a distant place. If he was not worried that killing them would lead to Lin Wei becoming a free man, Mosheng wanted to smash the three girls into powder with one hand.


    "No attribute, no purple gold level, no level..." Mosheng looked at Lin Wei in his hand and nodded with satisfaction, "although I don''t know why you have no attribute and level, but with your strength, you are really qualified to be the degenerate Summoner of my Mosheng! All the demons listen! Maximize the energy output of deprivation, and help me deprive him


    A number of high-level demons responded one after another, and then with full strength, all the power fluctuations of deprivation were superimposed on Mosheng''s body.


    Linwei''s fighting power is too strong. If not for the help of so many high-level demons, Mosheng would not be able to deprive him!


    "Bad!" Far away, Annie had just stabilized her figure, and then she saw this scene. Suddenly, she looked pale, "she wants to deprive Lin Linwei! What to do? "


    Ah Fu and Xiaoxun are also greatly shocked, almost without any thinking, they will rush to Mosheng again.


    "Stop!" Mo Sheng''s eyes in a flash of cold light, "you three do not move! If you come around again, I will crush him As soon as her hands were forced, Linwei''s body would creak.


    Lin Wei''s face showed a look of pain, but his body was unable to move.


    Mosheng''s action makes the three girls who want to rush forward have to stop. Although they don''t want Linwei to be deprived, they don''t want Linwei''s life to be hurt!


    Feeling the anxiety of her two sisters, Ah Fu played the role of elder sister. She gently took the little hands of her two sisters and comforted them: "don''t worry There are three marks in Linwei''s contract! She may not be able to take it away. "


    Sure enough, as if to confirm Ah Fu''s words, Mosheng''s look suddenly stunned, and then his eyes shot out an incredible light.


    "You You have three contract marks?! No wonder No wonder you can provide skills to those three human women at the same time! So all three of them are your masters? "


    The senior demons below were all shocked, especially for GE Mingtian, who was familiar with Lin Wei. He always thought that the master of Linwei was Ah Fu. Until now, he did not know that the summoner, which had brought them countless troubles, had three mistresses!


    This This is too fantastic!


    Without waiting for him to have more thoughts, another order from Mosheng came to his ear: "increase energy output for me! Come on


    The high-level demons did not dare to neglect them. They once again made full use of their strength, turned red and gave out the strongest power of deprivation they could achieve. Immediately, the strange wave again escalated, 57 waves completely superimposed together and entered the center of Linwei''s forehead.


    As Mosheng controlled Lin Wei''s life, the surrounding army of summoned beasts retreated and scattered, and did not dare to act rashly. The remaining 60 Aboriginal warriors are also located in the army of summoners. They look at Linwei with great concern, but they are all at a loss.


    Linwei twitched painfully, this time the pain was even more than any time he had ever suffered! The pain when the black curse broke out, the uncontrollable convulsive pain when the Four Ancient Runes invaded the body, and the soul sting when the rune was deprived by the great elder of the Jingfan temple were less than half of the pain now! At this time, the pain is also from the soul, but the strange thing is that it is only painful in the soul, and there is no reflection on the body at all. Although, this ensures that Linwei''s body will not collapse under the intense and incomparable soul pain, but also because of this, it makes the great pain more pure and more terrifying!


    In the middle of his forehead, three marks began to flash. These three contract marks, flashing faster and faster, their luster is also rapidly fading.


    Bang! A crisp sound, Lin Wei actually bit several teeth in his mouth.


    There were two lines of blood flowing out of his eyes, shocking.


    "Linwei!" Xiaoxun covered his mouth, tears fell down.


    Ah Fu''s body rocked suddenly in the air, and then she bit her lips. Her trembling hand held Annie, who was also sobbing.If in any other continent, Linwei could go back to the stone house of the other world through an idea. But now he is in a different world. If Lin Wei wants to escape into the stone house, he must open a dark gray whirlpool. In this situation, let alone whether he has the strength to open the vortex channel, even if it is opened, he is caught by Mosheng, and there is absolutely no possibility of escaping!


    He opened his mouth as if to howl in pain. But there was no sound, but blood gushed out.


    Three groups of golden light were forced out of the middle of his forehead, and then, a mass of black gas replaced the original position of the three contract marks!


    At this moment, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie all felt the sound of breaking from the depths of their souls.


    Ka


    They were shocked and lost their focus.


    It''s gone The connection between me and Linwei is gone


    Except for this idea, their brain is blank, there is no other thought


    As soon as Lin Wei''s body became loose, the pain from his soul disappeared. He stood at the same place and stammered for a moment. Then he read new information from his body: Lin Wei, attribute: No, additional trait: degenerate, grade: purple gold, grade: none.


    Mosheng looked at him, and his eyes were full of satisfaction: "Linwei, you will be my calling beast, fight for me in all directions and fight on the battlefield!"


    Subconsciously, Linwei would retort angrily, but there was an irresistible pressure coming from the depths of his soul, which made him have to bow down in pain - this is the power of the ancient law! There is no Summoner that can disobey the master''s will!


    "Kill her In the distance, Annie let out a hysterical roar, "kill her, Lin Linwei will be free!"


    "Kill me? Hum... " Mosheng looked at Annie''s direction and snorted, "Linwei, you''ll kill the three of them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Kill three of them!!!


    These six words, like a thunderbolt from the blue, burst through Lin Wei''s mind.


    His soul was so red in the depths of his heart! At the same time, the pressure from the ancient law exerted a thousand times on his knowledge of the sea, trying to force him to obey and let him act according to the master''s command!


    "Ah!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lin Wei suddenly held his head in both hands, pushed his legs straight, and tilted his upper body backward, sending out a heartrending howl.


    His painful howl made the three girls pause again.


    This Mo Sheng, unexpectedly let Lin Wei deal with his three people! Lin Wei was obviously in the depths of his soul, so he was strongly suppressed by the ancient law!


    The three women looked at each other with tears in their eyes and were at a loss.


    At this time, as the eldest sister, Ah Fu played the role of the backbone. She pursed her mouth, raised her hands to wipe her tears, and then pulled up her two sisters. "Xiaoxun, Annie, let''s go! Xiaoxun, you start the cloud shuttle with all your strength, and take us as far as possible! "


    Xiaoxun and Annie were shocked and understood immediately.


    Yes, the top priority is not to save Linwei, but to save everyone''s lives! Lin Wei would not fall into such a dilemma only if he and his three were far away. If the three of them are safe, Linwei will be safe!


    Xiaoxun sucked her nose, held back the great pain in her heart, and grasped the bright wrists of Ah Fu and Annie, and then Wanli yunsuo made great efforts and swept away towards the distance at the extreme speed of thunder and lightning and popular pursuit of the moon. Between a few breaths, the three of them turned into a little black spot on the horizon.


    Mo Sheng''s pupil slightly shrinks, but there is no action to intercept - this is not that she does not want to leave three girls, but she has been deprived, and now her body has been quite weak.


    Just as the three girls disappeared in the sky, Mosheng''s body expanded rapidly, from the triple body to the double body state, and then the body contracted again, from the double body to the single body state.


    Around the rest of the summoning beasts a look, suddenly the momentum soared, began to re toward Mosheng and those high-level magic gods around the past.


    "Asshole!" Mosheng''s eyes flickered sharply, and his injuries could be recovered by swallowing his special ability. However, if he lost his physical strength under normal circumstances, there was nothing he could do, "all the senior demons, please stop them for me first! Let me see what happened to Linwei! "


    Fifty six high-level demons, although also physically weak, but also have the strength of the first World War, smell speech immediately toward the call beast army.


    Mosheng is a lunge to Lin Wei''s side, a right hand to explore, a finger on Lin Wei''s head.


    Through the soul bond, and with the help of the demon family''s control of the degenerate summoner, her consciousness entered the sky of Linwei''s consciousness. Then, she was shocked because she found that Linwei''s spiritual world seemed to be a blank. There were only two possibilities for this phenomenon: either Linwei''s spiritual consciousness had been completely destroyed, in other words, he was now a vegetable, or, more strictly speaking, a "plant animal"; or, his consciousness drifted to other places Fang went, but where would his consciousness go?!


    Mosheng in Lin Wei''s knowledge of the sea above a circle, is about to leave, suddenly is a Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei''s consciousness, indeed, is no longer in the sea of knowledge. When the ancient law suppressed its soul, a black energy burst out of his body. This energy came from each cell, and then gathered together at a lightning speed and rushed into Linwei''s sea of knowledge. Then, Linwei''s consciousness was pulled out of the sea of knowledge by this energy, and then it was also dispersed and entered each cell.


    "I Where is this? " In Lin Wei''s eyes at this moment, he is floating in an endless space.


    This space is full of powerful pressure, which is a kind of ancient and desolate atmosphere, and has nothing to do with grade and strength.


    "Lin Wei..." A voice rings, the voice sounds evil, some sharp, but also with a little hoarse.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wei asked in a voice. He looked around, where his eyes could see, was still nothing.


    The voice chuckled, "I''m your partner. We fought together countless times, don''t you remember? Your body of Diablo, or did I help you to shape it... "


    Lin Wei was shocked and couldn''t help but blurt out: "you Are you the dark energy in me? "


    "Not bad." The voice said, "I''d like to discuss one thing with you. Your soul is in a bad state. You have violated the orders of the demon God, and now you have been eaten back by the ancient laws. For now, only let me enter your sea of knowledge and take over your soul


    The law goes back? Take over the soul? Lin Wei was stunned.After thinking about it for a while, Lin Wei asked, "with your ability, it should be an easy thing to take over my soul? You need to report to me? "


    "It used to be." The voice explained, "in those days, I eroded your first contract mark, that is, I wanted to slowly invade your knowledge sea step by step. However, later, the situation was beyond control, and you contracted two mistresses. It seems that the ancient law also found the problem here and reformed your knowledge of the sea. Now, I can only enter with your permission


    Still need permission? Lin Wei was a little confused, and then he remembered his own situation. He couldn''t help but feel a little dead.


    "I am now a fallen summoner. What if you take over my soul?" Linwei murmured, "can you help me recover my freedom?"


    "Of course not." The voice chuckled again, "but I can help you, help you fall into the boundless darkness..."


    Into the endless darkness?!


    Lin Wei was stunned. After a long time, he was very surprised and asked, "why should I fall into the boundless darkness?"?! I haven''t abandoned myself to that extent Besides, what good is it to me to fall into the boundless darkness? "


    The voice was silent, too.


    After several minutes, the voice began to ring again: "when the light fails to achieve its effect, darkness may be the only and last resort. Make a quick decision. You don''t have much time... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The battlefield is now completely destroyed.


    No piece of ground is complete. The battle between summoned beasts and high-level demons is more like a huge ruins. From this, the battle became even more tragic!


    Mosheng''s finger is still on Lin Wei''s head, and her consciousness is still hovering over Lin Wei''s sea of knowledge. Suddenly, she feels that her eyes are dark, and a strong and incomparable force pushes her back through the soul link. Mosheng took back his fingers and looked at Lin Wei who opened his eyes slowly.


    She felt that Linwei had some changes compared with before, but she couldn''t tell.


    "Your three former hostesses have gone." Mosheng looked at him, deliberately accentuated the "front" sound, and then continued, "you don''t have to worry about being in a dilemma. My next command is to kill the summoners below


    Lin Wei glanced at her faintly, but did not make a sound. He just shook her slightly, and then quickly flew down from the air to the ground. Then he flew to the army of summoned beasts and senior demons who were fighting with each other.


    Mosheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this difficult call beast, finally willing to listen!


    However, Lin Wei''s next move surprised her. Lin Wei flew close to the ground. When he was nearly kilometers away from the two sides, he twisted himself. Then he turned around in the air, and a huge blade of dark energy broke out. At the next moment, he was cut in front of both sides.


    At the moment when the energy giant blade strikes, a huge Saber Toothed spotted tiger is leaning up and waving a claw to the opposite demon God, and the demon God has to sidestep and turn his head to dodge. At the same time, he should be careful of the bite of two giant fanged spiders on the waist side and the fire attack of another dragon lizard. Next to him, another demon was surrounded by three giant green wind rhinoceros. He was about to blow out his fists and fight with his life. However, under his right rib, two giant snakes sprang up and opened their fangs to bite his chest However, all these things are fixed there forever in this moment.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a piercing sound, the painted black power blade crossed the bodies of five high-level demons and 60 or 70 summoners. Because of their position, the five high-level demons were cut off by the waist, while the more than 60 summoning beasts were basically cut off by the huge energy blade because they were too tall! There are also many smaller summoners. When they see the black power blade roaring past their heads, they feel a burst of blood in their bodies, and they suddenly suffer internal injuries of varying degrees


    Linwei''s indistinguishable blow surprised all the high-level demons and all the summoners.


    "Linwei!" Mosheng roared, "what are you doing?"


    "Kill these summoners." Lin Wei replied faintly, "isn''t this your order? My dear mistress


    With that, Lin Wei stopped in front of the six high-level demons and a large number of summoned beasts. He did not look, but waved his fists. With his body as the center, thousands of black fist shadows appeared between the heaven and the earth, like a dark cloud, which covered the sky to the six demons and many summoning beasts.


    The second move of the magic formula - Bahuang boxing!


    Thousands of fist shadows hit many targets in front of him at the same time! The six high-level demons, who had no time to scream in the shadow of the fist, were bombarded with hollow chests, broken heads and died. Meanwhile, hundreds of summoners were killed in an instant! Among them, there are three Aboriginal warriors.


    "Linwei! You... " Hu yanzan''s eyes turned red and his anger rose. He was about to rush to Lin Wei, but he was firmly held by several warriors nearby.


    Mosheng''s eyes trembled violently. In just a few seconds, eleven senior demons were destroyed by Lin Wei. This This killing efficiency is too terrible, isn''t it?


    "Stop!" "Don''t hurt the devil! Just kill the summoner


    "Oh, I''ll try..." Linwei is still a pair of cold incomparable expression, and then a flash, came to another group of high-level demons next to. With a wave of both fists, countless dark fist shadows appeared! In the shadow of the fist, hundreds of summoning beasts burst to death again, and among the demons, seven high-level demons were killed at the same time!


    "It''s a little difficult." Lin Wei shook his neck, as if he were loosening his muscles and bones. "My mistress, your instructions are too contradictory. It''s not my fault... "


    "You..." Mosheng took a deep breath, and Lin Wei''s insidious attitude has completely angered her, "you come back to me!"


    Linwei took a look at her, then turned around and flew back to her again.


    "You go into the energy circle and reflect on it!" Mosheng angrily drinks, his hands knot a fingerprint, and then a flowing white light energy circle will slowly expand.


    "Go inside?" Lin Wei that cold eyes, suddenly shot out two black frightening light, "sorry! I refuseThe breath of Linwei suddenly erupted before the voice fell!


    His speed soared several times in an instant, almost instantly, he arrived in front of Mosheng. At the same time, his body gave out a black light. The powerful energy flowed in his body. The sound of flowing along the meridians seemed to be heard outside! Back and forth vibration superposition and extreme compression, a fierce to the extreme energy gushed out!


    Mosheng''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Lin Wei''s body leaning forward with his index finger pointing to himself.


    A finger of the devil, now!!!


    Lin Wei''s fingertips lit up with a dark light which was so strong that it could not be added. Space fragmentation! Layer by layer!


    Time, as if it has been infinitely prolonged!


    In this infinitely long time, Mosheng''s line of sight, also left only that black light, and that closer and closer fingers


    She didn''t understand at all. Wasn''t the ancient law forbidding summoning beasts to attack their masters? Why can Lin Wei ignore this iron law and launch such a powerful attack on himself?! She didn''t understand, and she didn''t have time to figure it out. The moment Linwei''s fingers touched her forehead, her head broke apart! Without any resistance, in the black light, the broken head seems to be nibbled away by space, and completely turned into nothingness.


    Against the background of that black light, the space around the world seems to become brighter.


    The only remaining summoners are standing in the same place.


    At this moment, they all saw a trace of longed for Light!


    After the loud noise, the light converged. Mosheng''s headless corpse fell on the ground and raised a cloud of flying dust.


    Linwei''s figure stopped, his fingers still sticking out. After about a dozen seconds, a stream of blood flowed from the center of his forehead, along his nose and down to his mouth.


    He put out his tongue to lick a mouthful of blood, and Lin Wei said with a smile: "the ancient law is nothing more than that!"


    Hum! There was a buzz from the depths of his soul. Lin Wei felt that his body was light, and he could feel that his calling animal information had been completely eliminated. All the talents, all the skills, are gone.


    Lin Wei floated there in a daze, raised his hand and gently clenched his fist.


    Fortunately, the strength of this body, the nine body of the demon God and the magic formula of heaven are still there


    Looking at Linwei floating in the sky, the surviving demons and summoners can''t help but shrink their necks. This evil star really scared them. Hu yanzan''s eyes are even more complicated. His chest fluctuates violently, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Wei lowered his head and grinned at them: "I''m not interested in you. You may beat you, and I will not join in any more... "


    With that, he glanced at the direction the three girls left. His eyes twinkled and his lips murmured for a moment. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, it turned into a gentle and leisurely sigh. Then he shook his head and flew away in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    The north wind is bleak and the clouds are low.


    In this messy battlefield, there are deep pits, cracks, disordered boulders and scattered corpses. Here, it has become the burial place of nearly 10000 summoned animals and hundreds of demons. Countless dead souls seem to be wandering in the air, sending out a silent hissing full of resentment.


    There were only 3000 summoners left, and more than 40 Aboriginal warriors. All of them collapsed to the ground and looked at the sky with dull eyes, as if they had lost all their vitality.


    In this battle, they seem to be Won.


    However, after the victory, why do you feel empty inside? It was as if something precious had disappeared with this battle.


    Lord dreamland is dead, Jinmao lightning Biao is dead, Tianjia overlord beast is dead, Zifeng is sacrificing, and Xuying swallow stone monster is unknown


    Where should we go?


    This is a question shared by all surviving summoners.


    Wow


    At this time, about ten thousand meters away from them, a huge stone was lifted from below. Then, the shadow swallowing stone monster''s translucent body crawled out from below.


    Its body color flickers, obviously has suffered the extremely heavy injury, fortunately it is the element virtual body, does not have the life danger. As long as you don''t hurt your life and give it enough time, you can recover completely.


    A giant snake with water attribute first discovered the shadow swallowing stone monster. It was overjoyed in his heart and cried out in a hurry: "it''s the Lord swallowing stone! It''s still alive


    In the cry, it could not wait to climb towards the virtual shadow stone swallowing monster, but it was extremely difficult to walk along the way. It took more than ten minutes to come to the virtual shadow stone swallowing monster, which was still under the condition that the virtual shadow stone swallowing monster also went relatively. The other summoners also struggled to get up and followed them to the shadow swallowing stone monster.


    Now, the only Lord left is the shadow swallowing stone monster. It became the backbone of all summoners.


    "We Did you win? " Empty shadow swallows the stone monster to see Mo Sheng''s corpse at a glance, can''t help but blurt to ask a way.


    "Yes! We won... " The serpent replied, with a choking voice. It belonged to the army of the four great lords, and knew how difficult it was to win.


    Xu Ying swallows the stone monster for a moment, and then the first question that comes to mind is, in this case, the territory of the four great lords will be mine in the future? Then the second question that comes to mind is how can I manage such a large territory in the future?


    "Highlord," interrupted another summoner, "what are we going to do next?"


    The shadow swallowing stone monster came back from his thinking and said to himself, "what should I do Well... " It murmured for a long time, also did not say why to come, but feel more and more desolate in the heart.


    Yeah, what can I do?


    Its translucent body slowly wriggles, some numbly looking at this piece of ruins. Pieces of rubble, pieces of burnt black sand, scattered corpses, shocking blood, as well as the dazzling gray dust, the lonely Mars shuttle The empty shadow swallowing stone monster only felt a chill in his heart. It turns out that the war, even if it won the final victory, was also lost


    If there is any meaning, it is that we have sacrificed ourselves for the rest of the world''s peace, for the lives of other creatures in the other world.


    Is it worth it? The virtual shadow swallowing stone monster is suddenly stunned. It finds that it never seems to have considered this problem. Even if it pretends to pose to the purple wind at the beginning, it is only to claim some territory. In fact, deep in its heart, it has never seriously considered this issue. It believed that other summoners, including those who had been generous enough to die, should not have thought about it carefully.


    And they do it


    The ghost of stone swallowing suddenly had a flash of light, and he could not help but think: our different world can be so rich, beautiful and vibrant. Did another group of martyrs fight for us thousands of years ago, even hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    After a long breath, he drove these strange thoughts out. The Xuying stone swallowing monster said, "let''s have a rest, and then we''ll find all the bodies of our brothers and find another place to bury them. As for the corpses of these demons, don''t pay attention to them... "


    At this time, Hu yanzan came forward on behalf of the warriors of the aborigines and said, "Lord, our aboriginal tribes have also participated in the fight against the demons according to the original agreement, and no one has retreated from the beginning to the end. Lord Jinmao lightning Biao promised me when he was alive... "


    Virtual shadow swallowing stone monster did not wait for him to finish saying: "I promise to you, the things that Jinmao thunder and lightning Biao promised you are still valid. However, the high-end combat power of our five territories has been so seriously lost that it needs a period of buffer and rest. I hope you can understand. In addition, you can also take a fifth of the original territory of Jinmao lightning Biao to expand the tribe. "Now that there are so many more territories on hand, the virtual shadow swallowing stone monster is rare and generous.


    The Silver Star wolf conveyed the meaning of virtual shadow swallowing stone monster to its master. Hu yanzan nodded and did not speak again.


    The ghost looked up and looked around. Suddenly, he said, "where''s Lin Wei? And his three mistresses? "


    As soon as the shadow swallowing stone monster mentioned Lin Wei, the faces of a group of summoned animals suddenly became strange. Call the beasts, look at me, I look at you, and no one answers. After a while, the Silver Star wolf stood up and said, "this thing is like this..."


    At present, it deprived Lin Wei of the joint efforts of the demons and killed many demons and summoned beasts without distinction. Finally, he strangely ignored the ancient laws and told the story of killing Mosheng in detail from the beginning to the end. Virtual shadow swallowing stone monster heard some astonishment, can''t help but blurt out: "how can this happen?"


    "It should be dark energy." The Silver Star wolf said in a deep voice, "there is a dark energy in Linwei''s body which is transmitted from the dark beast God. I think his temperament has changed greatly. I''m afraid it was affected by the dark energy..."


    This sentence of the Silver Star wolf was passed to the empty shadow swallowing stone monster through secret method. The matter of beast God is very important. It doesn''t want to be known by too many people.


    The shadow swallowing stone monster took a deep look at it, and did not speak any more. Instead, he commanded and summoned the beasts to start sorting out the corpses on the battlefield


    However, none of them found it - in the middle of the battlefield, the headless Mosheng''s body, but her right little finger trembled imperceptibly.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, three beautiful figures came from the sky again. At first, they flew very slowly. After seeing the situation on this side of the battlefield, they accelerated their speed. After inquiring about the situation of the stone swallowing monster, they ran after Lin Wei in the direction of leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house.


    TIA was leaning against the crystal ball, gazing at the roof, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Hum! With a buzz, a dark gray vortex channel appeared beside her. A figure she knew so well floated out of the whirlpool.


    "TIA." Linwei looked at her. "The war is over. I have lost the contract mark, and I can''t send you back to the land of MOA. You come with me first, and I will send you back after I finish the ultimate refining of this crystal ball in the future. Now, you do something for me first... "


    TIA looked at him with mixed eyes, "I What do you want me to do for you? "


    "Ha ha." Lin Wei gave a faint smile, "you should be my secretary first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Yellow sand rolling, boundless desert.


    Two years have passed since the great war of that day.


    Here, about half a million kilometers away from the site of the original war, is a thousands of kilometers of desert, animal trace is rare.


    Although the desert is ugly, it is inhabited by a great lord of purple and gold rank, who is in charge of a vast territory including the desert. Different from many great lords, this purple gold Lord usually lives in seclusion and does not have a strong army. He only controls its territory in a very loose way. Under its command, there are four small lords of blue and silver ranks, which divide four areas except the central area, and pay tribute to it every year.


    Today, the great lord ushered in an unexpected guest.


    "Big eyes? Are big eyes there? " There was a big voice from the outside, "if you are there, you will go out to meet the guests."


    The desert is still quiet, except for the whistling wind and the light crawling sound of some small creatures, there is no other movement.


    After a while, a figure emerged from the wind and sand all over the sky. It walked slowly towards this side, and continued to yell at its voice as it walked.


    Its breath has not been put out, but its blue and silver grade still makes some small creatures shiver and flee quickly.


    "Big eyes, I know you''re there! Come out, or I''ll find you out. "


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the sand in front of it shook violently and then rose upward to form a huge hemisphere. The sand rustled down, revealing a big brown and yellow head. Then, a crack was opened on the head, which quickly became round and big, and it turned out to be a big dark eye with a diameter of about 10 meters! The pupils of his eyes turned a few times, and then his eyes fell on the calling beast that was coming.


    "The devil ape..." A buzzing voice came out of the brain bag, "you''d better give me a reason to wake me up!"


    "Oh, my temper is not small." In fact, the giant ape''s body is not big, which is more than three meters high. Compared with the part with big eyes exposed to the surface of the sand, it is already very small. "I''ve come to tell you some good news."


    "What''s the news?" Big eyes didn''t have the slightest politeness, "say it, finish it and get out of here!"


    "The good news is The great ape laughed and said, "we will be friends and brothers. What about? Is Gao unhappy? Are you happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the big eyes were about to leave, the devil giant ape stretched out his hands again, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Listen to me. You probably don''t know that I''m following a new Lord, who asked me to recruit you. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity


    "Recruit me? Ha ha... " Big eyes seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, don''t you know that some Lord orange crystal from the East tried to recruit me, but they didn''t succeed? Just because you''ve followed a new Lord. Eh... "


    The voice of big eyes suddenly choked here, then stood for a moment, then continued to say: "new Lord? Are you talking about the one in the southwest... "


    "Yes The great ape grinned and straightened his chest and nodded, "it''s our Lord Linwei! What about? Can you refuse? "


    The big eye was rarely silent, its eyelids drooped slightly, as if in a fierce ideological struggle. After about ten minutes, he opened his eyes again, slowly let out a breath, and said, "it''s the Lord Linwei Over the past year, his rise is really a legend. It is said that he only had purple gold rank, but he just defeated an orange crystal low-level beast king and took over its territory... "


    "That''s right. Now the molten eagle is our regular commander. It''s also the first expert under our Lord''s command." The great ape laughed. The molten eagle in its mouth is the low-level animal king of orange crystal defeated by Lin Wei.


    "On the other side of the legend, your Lord Linwei is a dark and gloomy character. He was resolute in fighting, and in a short period of more than one year, he doubled the area of his original territory "What''s more, it is said that he has so many experts, even the most ordinary regular army, there are 200000 people. Originally, I didn''t care about it. I just felt that there was always a limit to expansion. But I didn''t expect... "


    "There is no hope for light, only darkness can last forever. It''s your blessing to be recruited by our Lord. " The troll ape still said with a smile, as if he were a very qualified lobbyist.


    "If..." The big eyes said in a deep voice, "I refuse?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The devil giant ape waved his hand, as if he had expected that the big eyes would say, "then I''ll fight until you agree."


    The big eyes glared round its big eyes, and a terrible breath rose.


    "You? It''s up to you! " Big eyes showed a dangerous killing opportunity, "although my big eyes are only purple gold rank of the low-level animal emperor, but my combat power is so strong that even if the melting fire Eagle comes in person, he does not dare to say that he will surely win me! Troll ape, you are a little blue silver senior animal emperor, a waste that has been doomed to be unable to turn to the rank again, how dare you say such big words in front of me?! You are really fearless and ignorant Give you ten seconds. Get out of here now! Go back and tell your Lord Linwei that I will never agree unless he comes to invite him in person or send a large army to suppress him. "For a Summoner of blue silver level, if it can not complete the transition in the king of beasts stage, once it breaks through to the king of beasts, there will be no hope of upgrading. From this point of view, the blue silver senior beast emperor is already the ultimate growth form of this demon giant ape.


    However, the troll ape didn''t seem to care at all, and he kept smiling.


    "Of course I can''t beat you, but I''m the special envoy sent by our Lord. If I''m not sure, will I come here in a hurry? You see, what is this? " The troll ape said, turning his wrist, he saw a dark energy ball suddenly appeared on his thick palm. There is a strange fluctuation on the ball, as if it has life. If you look at it, you will feel that even the soul will be absorbed into it!


    "This is given to me by our Lord. Just integrate it with me..." The troll ape said to himself, completely ignoring the pupils of his big eyes. At the moment, he pressed the dark energy ball on his chest.


    The wind blows up and the yellow sand flies, covering the big eyes and the body shape of the devil giant ape.


    A burst of punches and kicks came out faintly


    After more than a dozen minutes, the giant ape walked in the sand, but his body was still shining with joy. However, its face is still a calm look, hanging a shallow smile, as if everything just done is trivial.


    "Cough..." He coughed a few times and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Big eyes, I''m glad you made the right choice. We will be good brothers in the future. Ha ha, take your elite and report to the high Lord within a month. "


    With that, the great ape slowly walked away.


    The dust filled the sky, leaving only a leisurely last sentence:


    "in the future, you will be proud of your choice..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Twenty days later, with his big eyes and four small lords under his command, more than 100 elites rushed to a forest with ancient trees. At the foot of the mountain in the deep forest, he crossed a huge corridor and came to a valley with a wide margin.


    It did not see the legendary Lord Linwei. As a representative, the molten eagle is fully responsible for reception. The two sides have finally set a series of merger and handover procedures, including the announcement of big eye as subordinate to Linwei, regular troops entering the original territory of big eye, recruiting elite to call on animals to join Linwei Pro Guardian army, big eye as a subsidiary territory, and so on.


    All the procedures were agreed, and big eyes asked quietly, "brother fusible fire, is our Lord not here now? I would like to see you personally. "


    The eagle, with his eyes shining, looked at it with half a smile, and said, "our Lord has something to go out. If you want to see him, stay for a few more days."


    "Lord, is it out? What did you do? How long will I wait? " The big eyes gave a series of questions.


    "Ha ha, Lord, he is not seen at the end of the first sight. Where we are subordinates knows where he went." "As for how long, according to my past experience, ten days less, two or three months more," the eyes of the molten Eagle showed the color of worship


    Two summoning animals were talking in orthogonal way, and suddenly, with big eyes, they saw a female humanoid creature more than two meters high, and walked past from afar, and was shocked and asked: "eh? How can you have a human woman here? "


    "Oh." The eagle of fusion fire lowered his voice and said, "it is not human beings, but a female demon god named TIA. It is said that she was one of the magic army who invaded the different world at first, but she had some origins with the Lord, so she was the only one who survived. She has been helping the Lord to manage some specific things, and she is our female chief executive. And I heard that she could have gone back to the continent of Maya, but she chose to stay in the end... ""


    Big eyes showed a look of "I understand", and tut said, "it seems that the charm of our Lord is endless..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a quiet lake more than 20000 kilometers southeast of the war battlefield.


    The blue lake water in the breeze, a circle of beautiful ripples. The green grass beside the lake is full of colorful flowers, and the fragrance is flowing, and some beautiful butterflies dance. Some animals strolled slowly by the lake, and seemed to be leisurely and carefree. These animals, belonging to different species, have gentle herbivores, and fierce carnivores, but they can be relatively happy here, peaceful and coexist.


    Poop, a water.


    I saw a green stone beside the lake, sitting on a fat red bear. When he reached out his claw and caught it in the water, a fish was photographed on the shore. At this time, there were more than 30 fish on the shore, and they were still beating their bodies.


    "Red fat! Is the grilled fish ready? I''m hungry. " A sweet voice came.


    Hundreds of meters from the lake, there is a small wooden house. The door of the cabin was squeaked and pushed out. A young woman in black was coming out. Her blond curly hair and black dress only reached her shoulder. The soft fragrant shoulder and the small half of snow white crisp chest were exposed, which made it very attractive and sexy.


    Red fat heard the sound, turned back, with the front claw to point, one by one count. He nodded, indicating that the number of fish should be enough, then picked up the bamboo stick and began to string fish, not to see that its bear paws are very large, but it is quite skilled to string fish.


    Annie came over, squatted around red fat, and began to pick up a bamboo stick and string fish.


    After two strings, when Anne grabbed the third fish, she just wanted to pick up a bamboo stick from the grass, but she started her hand. Then her white and tender jade hand trembled.


    The red fat movement also stops, seems to have some sense.


    Crackle! Annie''s fish fell on the grass. She raised her head, and tears were full of tears on her bright cheeks.


    The door of the cabin was pushed open again, and the two steps ran out of the room in a panic.


    "Linwei! Is it you? " As soon as xiaofumi rushed out of the door, she was a staggering body, trembling.


    Fu followed her, silent, but tears full of tears to look up at a figure in the air.


    The figure is so familiar, the large body, the broad chest, the sharp ears, the long tail. The figure is so strange, his face has disappeared from the previous warm warm smile, all of the body exudes a cold and dark breath. As if the soul was to fall into endless darkness as long as it was near him.


    The three women were looking at the figure of thinking day and night in the past two years, but they were stuck in their throat for a while, and could not say a word.


    "Ah..." Linwei sighed for a long time. His cold and indifferent eyes were not as calm as they were. Many emotions such as joy, missing, sadness, guilt, heartache and love were pouring over, and they were going to break through his eyes, but they were covered by a layer of cold black outside. In the past two years, the decisive heart of killing expedition has been accompanied by this formal meeting, and it has been an unspeakable wave. The reason why it is said that the formal meeting is because between these two years, he has seen three women many times and far away, but only with the nuns'' cultivation, he can not find his existenceTwo years ago, at the moment when he was deprived of his freedom by Mosheng, he had the idea that "it is better to miss each other than to meet".


    They are no longer their calling animals. The impact of the soul cutting is self-evident. Although they may not care about it, what reason do they have to stay with them? Under the influence of dark energy, the thought which had been flashed by was magnified countless times. On the other hand, his primordial thinking has produced another kind of concern. His soul has been occupied by darkness. If he continues to be with them, will it be a greater harm to them? Of course, the most important thing is that the dark energy which occupies Linwei''s soul has no feelings for the three girls. Its aloofness and coldness repel all emotions that it considers vulgar and useless.


    Lin Wei''s complex thoughts mingled in his heart, making him speechless


    "Lin Linwei! You heartless bastard At this time, Annie is the first to burst out, she flew up, toward Linwei.


    Lin Wei hesitated for a moment, but still did not dodge.


    Annie threw herself into his arms, beat him hard, and cried, "you have no conscience! How could you have left us so long?! Wuwuwu... "


    She cried, is pear with rain, heartbroken, almost to carry the breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Lin Wei sighed again, then put out a hand and gently put her arm around Anne''s slender waist.


    This time, Annie cried more loudly, and her heart was filled with sadness and Victor, as if she wanted to cry all the tears of the past two years once and for all.


    Annie''s cry infects Xiaoxun and Ah Fu. Xiaoxun covers her mouth and weeps. She hugs Ah Fu and buries her face on her shoulder. Ah Fu is looking at Lin Wei gently. No matter what Lin Wei has done or what he has become, he is always his closest relative in her heart.


    For Lin Wei''s two-year absence, Ah Fu felt sad and aggrieved, but she didn''t complain, because she was convinced that Linwei must have had a hard time. She believed in Linwei more than she believed in herself.


    Linwei took Annie''s soft waist and fell down slowly.


    Hong Pang also stood up and looked at Lin Wei.


    Compared with Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, hongpang and Linwei spend more time together. During the seven years when Linwei had just arrived in the other world, they were the best partners, almost inseparable. For Linwei''s growth and change, hongpang is the most familiar, but even so, it also felt a sense of strangeness when facing Linwei.


    If we look at it as a sixth sense intuition as a summoner, the strangeness is a kind of indifference and neglect of higher life in the face of low life, and it is also a kind of cold and gray from the bone marrow, and also contains a strange struggle and tyranny


    These feelings interweave, let red fat some at a loss.


    Lin Wei took a look at it, then tried to show a smile that he thought was mild: "red fat, long time no see."


    I haven''t seen you for two years. Hongpang''s strength is more advanced. I don''t know what kind of adventure happened to it. Actually, it has changed from bronze to blue silver. It can be said that it really got rid of the fate of mediocrity, and has a vast and incomparable space to move forward!


    Once two ordinary grade partners, now one has become purple gold grade, and the other has become blue silver grade. They also come to this big world step by step from the small place in those years. In retrospect, it is really sad.


    Red fat smiles, pointing to the fish on the ground, "eat grilled fish?"


    "I''m not busy eating the fish. I have something to tell you." Annie said, "isn''t it enough to caress her head? If you cry again, you will become a cat... "


    Annie raised her head from Linwei''s arms. Her big beautiful eyes were red and swollen. She mumbled, "what''s wrong with the kitten? If you don''t pay attention to us, I will cry, I will cry! "


    Lin Wei couldn''t help crying and laughing at his obstinate words.


    He held out his hand and gently scratched Annie''s nose. He said, "if you cry again, I don''t like you."


    Annie''s little face turned red, and then she shook her body in a panic, "who Who wants you to like... "


    At this time, Ah Fu took Xiaoxun''s hand and came over. Her eyes were always on Lin Wei''s face. "Linwei, what do you want to tell us?"


    "You should have heard about what I''ve done over the years." Lin Wei pondered for a moment and then said.


    Ah Fu nodded her head and said, "I heard that you have built a huge power with some Unconventional means have attracted many powerful subordinates. In fact, we are very happy for you... "


    "Is it? Hehe Lin Wei shook his head and suddenly changed another topic. "In the past two years, I have done one thing in addition to vigorously expanding and fighting all over the country. It took 72 days to go to the stone house and complete the ultimate refining of the crystal ball. "


    Ultimate refining?


    Hearing this word, three women and red fat are suddenly stunned.


    Lin Wei continued: "after finishing the ultimate refining, I had full control of the crystal ball and gained the ability to go to any continent. There are 246 continents attached to different worlds. Now I can go anywhere in these continents


    What Linwei didn''t tell them was that none of the two hundred and forty-six continents was earth. In fact, he had expected this, but it was only now that it was fully confirmed.


    He wanted to go back to the earth completely disillusioned, after that, he really became a duckweed wanderer.


    "And then?" After listening to Lin Wei''s words, Xiaoxun asked subconsciously.


    "That is to say, I can now go to quefeng, transter and Moya." Linwei looked at the three of them and said slowly, "do you want to go back?"


    Want to go back? These four words, as if magic stone, clang sound in the three of their atrium.


    It has been too long for them to leave their respective continents this time. Xiaoxun, in particular, disappeared suddenly in the forbidden area of zongmen Xubi. The two years'' time is probably enough for Jingfan temple to judge that she is dead! In the past two years, in addition to miss Lin Wei, they also miss their relatives on the mainland.Three girls, you look at me, I look at you. Finally, Anne pursed her lips and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ll send you back one by one to make sure you arrive safely and without any danger, and then I''ll be back." Lin Wei Road.


    "You Not going to be with us again? " Annie looked at him and tried to control her emotions, but her voice still trembled.


    Lin Wei originally wanted to say "yes", but the words turned into: "you three people want to go back to three continents, how can I follow you?"


    As soon as Annie''s eyes lit up, she said, "well Will you pick us up again after we have been reunited with our family for a while? " She looked at Lin Wei expectantly. Although the three of them still have some blue stones in the stone house, they dare not use them without authorization, because the soul connection between them and Linwei has been broken. If they come to the stone house rashly, the greatest possibility is to starve to death


    There was a deep flicker in Linwei''s eyes. He laughed and said, "let''s talk about it later. So you all want to go home now? Well, let''s go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Annie is the youngest. Both sisters choose to let Lin Weixian take Annie back to the continent of transter.


    Lin Wei naturally had no objection. However, when he led Annie through the dark gray whirlpool channel to the stone house, she was the most active and passionate of the three women, but she lowered her head slightly, said nothing, and her eyes were a little distracted.


    "Anne." Linwei called her.


    Annie smell speech raised her head, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly have focus.


    "Are you all right?" Linwei asked.


    "Of course I have something to do!" Annie pursed her red lips and complained, "if you swear now, you will never leave me behind We, I''ll be fine! "


    Linwei looked at her, sighed a little, reached for her head, then turned around and quickly opened a panoramic view of the continent of transter on the crystal ball.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Transter continent, black forest.


    The two appeared in the air above the castle.


    The castle was quiet as if no one had lived in it for a long time. Anne trembled in her heart and cried out, "Mom!" Then she flew quickly towards the castle. Linwei followed closely.


    They flew in through a half open window, and they both found that it was really empty. In every room, all the furniture is stacked neatly, but the surface of the tables and chairs is covered with a layer of shallow ash, which is obviously that no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    Anne was worried. She went down one by one and finally found a letter on the table.


    When you open it, it''s the writing of the witch Hessian. After reading the letter from the beginning to the end, Annie breathed a sigh of relief, then turned and handed it to Linwei.


    "What did you say?" Linwei did not receive the letter, but directly asked.


    "It''s been half a year since mom left the castle." Annie said, "she went to join the Revolutionary Army..."


    "Revolutionary army?" Lin Wei is stunned. Why does this name sound so A sense of intimacy?


    "Well." Annie nodded. "Civil war broke out in the Mikel empire. People from the bottom of the poor and slaves finally united to form a large revolutionary army, and began to resist the tyranny of the imperial ruling class


    Lin Wei, with a strange look on his face, said: "the army and most magicians should be high-level people, right? Isn''t this kind of resistance going to be wiped out in an instant? "


    "This time, the revolutionary army is quite well prepared." Anne''s eyes brightened and said, "my mother said in her letter that more than 50 towns in the border area had been captured by the revolutionary army when the king of Mikel Empire got the news. The excellent weapons of the revolutionary army are not inferior to the imperial army. Moreover, there are many magicians in the revolutionary army! They are good at guerrilla warfare. They first target small towns, step by step, and gradually approach the central area. However, they have made great progress in a year. "


    Is this the alien version of "rural encircling the city"? Lin Wei thought to himself.


    "And then?" He asked.


    "Mom didn''t say more." Annie shook her head and said, "she left here half a year ago to go to the city of chadlik in the Mikel empire."


    At this point, she suddenly frowned and said in doubt: "but in principle, such things should belong to the internal affairs of a country No matter what my mother says, she belongs to Clovis. If she runs to help, will she... "


    Lin Wei came from the modern society of the earth. He saw this kind of thing more thoroughly. At the moment, he said with a smile: "this kind of thing needs a cover up. The revolutionary army''s garrison of the border area is very clever. I think they have planned for a long time, and they must have contacted the forces from other countries. In the early days of the war, if they win, they can storm into the central area; if they lose, they can retreat and even retreat to neighboring countries. "


    Annie was smart and naturally realized: "Oh! Then the Mikel Empire must ask the neighboring countries to send troops to reinforce them, and then the revolutionary army will have a reason to send foreign aid! "


    "Yes, it is more advantageous for the revolutionary army." Linwei nodded, "what do you want to do? To the chateligg city? "


    "It''s chadlike city." Annie corrected, "of course I will. But the time has passed by half a year, I don''t know if my mother is still there. We''ll go back with Linwei, and then we''ll go back with you


    As for Annie''s words, Lin Wei does not agree. He grabs Annie''s tender hand and disappears into the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    It is obviously impossible to locate a small city directly on the aerial view. Linwei and Annie first found out the general scope of the Mikel Empire, then randomly selected a city, sent it there and bought a detailed map of the Mikel empire.


    With this detailed map, the location of each city can be accurately located, compared with the aerial view on the crystal ball.Therefore, Linwei accompanied Annie and set foot on the road to find her mother.


    The road to find the mother was not very smooth at first, because even in the towns controlled by the revolutionary army, it was not easy to find out the whereabouts of the Hessian witch. For ordinary people, what they know is limited; for the senior generals of the revolutionary army stationed in the city, it is very difficult for them to believe that Annie is the daughter of the Hessian witch


    The turnaround came on the third day. While wandering in a medium-sized city, a man in ordinary grey cloth recognized Anne. It turned out that the man was a senior magician in the revolutionary army. He visited the Hessian witch in the black forest a long time ago, and had a meeting with Annie. After recognizing Annie, he was very happy. After a conversation, he knew the purpose of Annie''s coming, and told her that the Hessian witch should be in the city of polgart in the East.


    Annie was overjoyed. After saying goodbye to him, Annie and Linwei went back to the stone house again.


    After a while, they appeared over the city of polgart.


    As soon as she appeared here, Annie''s heart immediately gave birth to a kind of induction. It was not a magic feeling, but a strange bond between mother and daughter. "Mom!" Annie looked around and blurted out that she was almost 100% sure that the Hessian witch was in the city!


    "Annie With a cry of joy, in a tall building in the center of the city, a black figure rises from the sky and flies straight to the direction of Linwei and Annie. A few of them reached the front.


    "Mom!" Annie wept with joy and threw her arms into the witch''s arms like a swallow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Mother and daughter meet again, naturally is a sad and happy.


    After Anne cried for a while, the witch felt a bit of a bit of a mistake. As a mother, she was acutely aware that in Anne''s cry, it not only included the joy of seeing herself, but also the true grievances and pain.


    "Annie, what''s wrong?" Charlitz, caressing Anne''s blond curly hair, asked, "who bullied you?"


    Anne raised her head and pointed out to Linwei. "It''s him! He bullied me! "


    The witch Hessen looked at Anne with a funny look and then Linwei.


    These days, in order to facilitate the search for mother, Anne has put Linwei with magic that can cover up the information of summoning beast, and has him change into soldiers'' clothes. It is that the Witch of Heson can not see that the level of Linwei has changed. She just feels that the temperament of Linwei now seems to have changed greatly compared with two years ago.


    "How did he bully you?" The Witch of Hessen doted on the little face of Anne and asked with a funny smile, "I see, he can''t love you yet..."


    "Where..." Rao is with Anne''s bold character, and is also said by her mother so bluntly said that the face is red, "Mom, he really bullies me."


    "Good good!" said the witch Hessen with a smile. "He bullies you, and his mother will punish him! Hello, you boy get out of here! " She raised her eyebrows at Linwei and made a fierce appearance, but in any way, there were some of them.


    Linwei flew over helplessly.


    But the witch Hessen pushed Annie to him, staring at her eyes and said, "you stinky boy, listen! I dare to bully Annie, I will punish you to comfort her! Whatever you do, please give me a good time. "


    And then the witch Hessen flew back and gave the space to Linwei and Annie.


    "Mom will go back and make you delicious!" The witch Hessen turned into a stream of light and flew into the high building.


    In the air, only Anne and Linwei were left to look at each other, silent.


    The cold wind was bleak, and Anne''s delicate body was slightly shaken in the wind. Compared with two years ago, her beautiful face was a little thinner, and the bright eyes that had looked forward to bright and smiling were also dim, which made her feel pity.


    After a while, Anne''s eyelids moved, and the beautiful long eyelashes trembled. "You You''re going back right now, aren''t you? " She asked weakly, some different from the previous hot and bold.


    "Well." Linway''s answer is more concise.


    Anne bit her lips and lowered her head. Her silver teeth were embedded in her red lips. Her hands were held together with some confusion, and they were slightly white.


    After a while, she raised her head, then raised her hand to reach linway, and took off the veil on his face. Face, or that familiar face; but eyes, but familiar and strange


    The scene of getting along with Linwei was floating in Annie''s mind like a lamp. Especially in the destroyer''s nest, Linwei, for himself, raised the stone beyond his physical limit in blood, and stabbed the golden double fork into his abdomen! When she recalled this scene, Anne''s heart was moved and sweet. Then her face was slightly red. This evil linlinwei, sometimes, will make bad. But But I don''t know why, I don''t hate it at all


    "Linlinwei," said Anne, looking at Linwei''s eyes in a daze, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "you You put your eyes Shut it up. "


    "Why?" Linwei asked subconsciously.


    "Let you close, you will shut it!" Anne stood up her eyebrows, stared at her cheeks and a little girl.


    That''s the real Annie! Linwei felt a little, saw Anne restored to the past, his heart also put down most, so close his eyes according to words.


    And just when he closed his eyes, he felt a gust of fragrance, and then a tender and delicate body came up, and his lips were cool, and two soft, sweet lips had been attached to his mouth. Linwei''s heart suddenly shocked, and his mind was also buzzing, and when he arrived, it was blank. In this blank, his body was also stiff and did not know what to do.


    Annie, actually kissed herself?!


    Although this is not his first kiss, it is a kiss in the real sense. And kissing him is one of the three most beloved women in his life!


    Anne''s kiss was very astringent, she just wriggled her red lips, touching and rubbing Linwei''s lips over and over again.


    Then linway felt two drops of hot liquid dripping from above and hit his mouth.


    Annie she Crying?


    Linwei opened his eyes and saw a pair of eyes full of deep love and love. That kind of deep love and love was enough to melt steel.


    "Linlinwei, I love you!" Annie cried, "don''t forget me!!!"


    She had cried, and then turned around, and flew back to the high building, as if she had to look back and lose all her courage.Linwei hung there in a daze, until Annie had disappeared in the tall building, he had not recovered.


    The beauty has gone, but the fragrance still lingers on her lips. At this moment, Linwei felt that his heart was once again opened a gap, and all kinds of unspeakable emotions suddenly surged into his heart. Annie''s words "I love you" and "don''t forget me" pierced his heart one by one


    Annie, me too


    There was a sentence that seemed to burst out of his throat, but it was suppressed by an undercurrent in his body.


    After a long time, he sighed, cast a last glance at the tall building, and then disappeared.


    Annie, take care


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the stone house, he didn''t stop at all. He opened the channel directly and came to Ah Fu and Xiaoxun.


    Ah Fu looked at him carefully. He always felt that he had changed a little more than he had left a few days ago, but he couldn''t tell what was different. His eyes were still as cool as water, and it was a pool of ice water, but there were more waves at the bottom of the ice water.


    "Where did Anne go to her mother?" Xiaoxun said, she didn''t ask why she had been there for so many days. She just asked the most important question.


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded faintly, "she and the Hessian witch are both mages. In the whole continent of transter, there is basically no one who can hurt them..." The last sentence, however, seems to be what he said to himself.


    Ah Fu looked at Xiaoxun, and the latter stood up and said, "well, you should send me back?"


    "Yes, it''s your turn." Lin Wei said, holding Xiaoxun''s delicate jade hand, and then with a big wave of his hand, he opened the dark gray vortex channel and walked in with Xiaoxun.


    The dark gray whirlpool closed and disappeared.


    Ah Fu sat in the same place. On the other side, Hong Pang came over, scratched his head, and then asked, "Ah Fu, do you want to eat roast fish?"


    "I''m not hungry now. You can eat it yourself." Ah Fu shook her head gently.


    "Ah Fu, don''t be too sad. In my opinion, Lin Wei is still the same as Lin Wei. He has not changed... " Said Hong Pang.


    Ah Fu smiles.


    "Well, I feel the same way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Strange wind continent.


    The fan family in Southwest China has experienced ups and downs in recent years. First of all, Xiaoxun emerged in the selection of the five major sects. Xiaoxun became the official disciple of Jingfan temple, and fan Duxing, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing also became the registered disciples of Zisha hall. Thanks to Xiaoxun''s position, the Xue family, Yu family and Chu family of the top ten super aristocratic families all expressed their intention of making friends with each other. But who knows, two years ago, Xiaoxun was strangely missing! After searching for her for a long time, she did not find her whereabouts in the end. The Jingfan temple could only announce that she might have died.


    This time, the status of the fan family has plummeted. Although Jingfan Temple sent a large amount of wealth as a pension, it is clear that the fan family will no longer enjoy the protection of the temple in the future. The Xue family, the Yu family and the Chu family have also gradually cut off their contact with the fan family. Of course, these are the decisions made by the big family out of the overall interests, and have nothing to do with Yu Zhifan and Chu Yunfei.


    Although fan duixing, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing have been striving for success in recent years, they have all reached the realm of the king of war and become the official disciples of Zisha hall. Unfortunately, one of their mortal enemies, Tianjia, has joined the five major sects, that is, Tianqiu of Tianxin valley. Tianqiu also successfully broke through to the king of war and became an official disciple of Tianxin valley. Moreover, he was very close to Bing Lanxin, the top ten super aristocratic family. In the ebb and flow, the Tian family once again began to suppress the fan family.


    On this day, in the air outside the Fanjia castle, there are three people in the air confrontation. They were all on flying mounts, two of them glared at each other, and the other was complacent.


    "Tianqiu, this is not a place where you can be wild. Get out of here One of them pressed his anger.


    "I''m really wrong..." Tianqiu shook a fan and said with a faint smile, "I''m not here to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Fan? Fan Zhong and Lu Jing, don''t blame good people. "


    "The wrong man?" Fan Chong angrily said, "Tianqiu, during this period of time, your Tian family has occupied our Fan family''s territory and mineral resources for many times. Do you think we don''t know? What else do you say to celebrate our master''s birthday? What kind of gift do you take? "


    "Isn''t the gift right?" Tianqiu glanced at an open box on his other flying mount and said, "well, people who live in longevity should not wear shroud? Red and red, how happy


    "You Fan Zhong was about to be on the verge of rioting, but he was stopped by Lu Jing.


    Lu Jing took a cold look at Tianqiu and said, "Tianqiu, you dare to play with authority when your cousin occultation is not here. This time, if it wasn''t for my cousin occultation who can''t come back at the critical moment, you wouldn''t dare to come here... "


    "What is fan duixing?" Tianwei interrupted Lu Jing''s words, and his eyes flashed with cold, "even if he is here, I''m not afraid of him! You said that he was in seclusion, not for the sake of attacking the king of war? Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you that even if he has reached the state of great prosperity of the king of war, I, a high-level king of war, can still beat him all over the place


    Tianqiu and fan duixing are the two young generation''s leaders. They were compared by other aristocratic families very early. In fact, their talents and accomplishments are almost the same, but fan duixing always takes a step ahead of him, and often falls over the sky. This makes Tianqiu extremely unhappy, but also takes fan Duxing as his thorn in the eye.


    Today, however, he has a certain confidence in saying this.


    Although fan duixing''s cultivation is slightly higher than him, he is now very close to Bing Lanxin, and he is very comfortable in Tianxin valley. His whole body''s equipment and magic weapons are top-notch. In addition, after he became the king of war, he contracted an extremely powerful summoner, so his confidence was greatly increased.


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame our brothers for being rude." Fan Chong''s anger has been suppressed to the extreme. He no longer talks nonsense. He pulls a huge knife from his back and winks at Lu Jing at the same time.


    Isn''t this what Tianqiu wants most? He put away the folding fan and laughed, "then I''ll learn your tricks!"


    Fan Chong snorted coldly and responded with a fierce and fierce fighting spirit.


    The speed of the sword shaped fighting spirit is very fast, and there is a trace of weird purple inside. In a moment, it reaches Tianqiu''s body. In the face of this fierce fighting spirit, Tianqiu is calm, just gently raised a hand, that hand wearing a black glove, along the forearm has been extended to the invisible part of the sleeve, seems to be connected to the whole body.


    The sword like fighting spirit was cut on his hand, and a strange wave appeared on the black glove, which could easily resist the attack. The powerful impact force pushed him back hundreds of meters along with the flying mount below. When the sword like fighting spirit was eliminated in the invisible, there was only some white air rising on Tianqiu''s palm, but there was no wound at all.


    "Body protection magic weapon?" Lu Jing''s eyes glared with surprise.


    In the strange wind continent, the body protection magic weapon is quite rare, because it is the most troublesome to refine. Whether in the aristocratic family or in the clan, the magic weapons of body protection are very rare, and there are even fewer high-grade body protection magic weapons!The sky meteorite light smile, can not say the relaxed sketch. He was talking, and suddenly a knife shaped fighting came. The second fighting was almost the first one, and it was the flying ride running to his feet. Suddenly, the flying rider was cut into pieces by knife shaped fighting, and it was transformed into a shower of meat and rain.


    Tianmeteorite changed his face slightly. He didn''t expect that Fan Zhong''s two knives were so closely connected that he killed his mount by just one camera. His body fell down, and he took out his sword and cut out two separate fighting spirit, and the target was also Fan Zhong and the mount at the foot of the land view.


    "If you want to play on the ground, you two will give me down too!!!"


    Fan Zhong and Lu jingsaw two powerful fighting Qi and chopped them into the air. I knew that the flying mounts under their feet were absolutely unavoidable. They jumped up in advance, then in the half sky, they were in high altitude and drank one sound, and then waved a few strokes against the meteorite below!


    Fighting Qi is like a rainbow, cut on the body of tianmeteorite, and directly press him on the ground.


    Bang a huge bang, the place where the feet of the meteorite stand, collapsed, hundreds of meters of the range appeared numerous large and small cracks! Then, the fighting spirit of the two continued to push him back. The sky scraped back a hundred steps, and then stopped.


    The fighting spirit dissipated, and the shape of tianmeteorite was revealed again, but his body still had no trace of injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Are you all capable of that?" Sky meteorite light ground smile way.


    Then, he walked towards Fan Zhong and Lu Jing.


    Fan Zhong and Lu Jing are very gloomy. They had already guessed that the eldest son of Tian family would be very good, but they still underestimated him far away. Their joint attack did not hurt him at all!


    Fan Zhong had just broken through to the high-level king of war a few days ago. Although his realm was not as stable as Tianqiu, he should be almost the same. Lu Jing lost one arm in the selection of zongmen. Now he has only one left arm. His progress in cultivation has also been affected. Only a few months ago, Lu Jing has just reached the middle rank king of war.


    The two men joined hands to deal with the strength of a high-level battle king Tianqiu, but they did not make any achievements under a few strikes. At that time, a sense of powerlessness surged into my heart.


    Looking at each other, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing begin to call at the same time.


    Boo! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two huge summoning vortices appear at the same time. A stout six armed beast and a pale blue Raptor rushed out of the whirlpool! Six armed Vajra, with the word "King Kong" on its name, is a genuine native summoning beast. It is blue and silver grade and low-level beast commander. Red eye wind wing eagle, attribute: wind, grade: blue silver, level: low level beast handsome. One is the strong attack Summoner on the ground, and the other is the agile Summoner in the air. It impacts towards the meteorite from two directions!


    Looking at the two summoning beasts, Tianwei''s eyes sank and a sneer appeared on his mouth.


    Boom! His whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly burst out, lifted up the black long clothes, the long knife raised overhead, just like a god of death!


    "Yu Qi Jue! The end of the world The sky meteorite eye burst the essence light, shout loudly.


    With his loud drinking, the fighting spirit of heaven and earth in the range of nearly 100 meters around him was even aroused by him. Yuqi Jue, the top-grade fighting Qi method of Tianxin Valley, is most useful for the king of war stage. It can let the performer mobilize the fighting spirit of heaven and earth within the range of nearly 100 meters for his own use! In short, once it has broken through the realm of the warlord, this fighting spirit method is totally useless. However, in the realm of the warlord, it is a very powerful auxiliary fighting Qi method. You know, in the war King stage, if you can use even a small part of heaven and earth fighting spirit, it is also a very huge advantage.


    Tianya sword style is another top-grade fighting spirit method of Tianxin Valley, which can be used in the war emperor stage. Different from Yu Qi Jue, it is a pure attack type combat skill!


    The body of the meteorite was transformed into dozens of shadows, which were met by the six armed Vajra and the red eyed wind winged eagle.


    Every ten meters or so, there is a remnant of his figure, either holding the knife behind his back with both hands, or in front of his chest with one hand, or dragging the knife lazily on the ground, or trying to fly high over the top These images are connected at very short intervals, but each of them can stay in place for up to three or four seconds. After a while, dozens of them appear on the ground together. Moreover, every time a shadow appeared, his momentum increased by one point!


    At the end of the day, with the increase of the fighting spirit between heaven and earth, the power he burst out was beyond the level of the king of war. There was a half step war emperor in his power!


    At this moment, on the periphery of the battlefield, there are also onlookers from Tian and fan. There were ten Tianjia people who followed Tianqiu. They were overjoyed to see that their eldest son had the upper hand from a distance. Fan Xun, fan Tianlong and fan Tianhu, the masters of the fan family, stood on top of their castle and looked at this side from a distance. Their eyes were full of worry.


    Especially when the meteorite used the Tianya sword style on that day, their hearts suddenly raised to their throat.


    "Kill!" At last, the remnant statue of Tianqiu was fixed in a posture of cutting with a knife. At the same time, the fierce spirit of heaven and earth, which was aroused by him, rolled out and swept on the bodies of the red eyed wind winged eagle and the six armed Vajra, and directly bombarded them to fly back out. There was a shower of blood in the air, and life and death were unknown. However, the fighting spirit did not stop after flying the two summoners, and continued to rush towards fan Chong and Lu Jing in the distance.


    Fan Zhong and Lu Jing stare at each other, and quickly retreat back. While retreating, they carry their fighting spirit all over the body, forming a defensive trend of overall contraction.


    However, the speed of their retreat was not as fast as fighting spirit. When they had just withdrawn from more than 100 meters, the fighting spirit from Tianqiu caught up with them, and then beat them hard. With a dull bang, their bodies flew backwards like a kite with broken strings.


    "Fan Chong! Land view Fan Xun, fan Tianlong and fan Tianhu, who were watching the battle on the castle, were shocked and even cried out.


    Fan duixing didn''t come back. Fan Zhong and Lu Jing are the strongest fighting forces in the family. But now, with their joint efforts, they can''t support a round under the meteor''s hand that day!


    Fan Zhong and Lu Jing fell to the ground hundreds of meters away, holding the ground with one hand, and the blood in their mouths gurgled out. They staggered to their feet again, but they felt the pain all over the body, and their internal organs shifted, and they couldn''t even make another strike.


    After making this extremely powerful blow, Tianqiu also had some unstable breath, but he did not show it. After several breath adjustments, he began to walk towards Fan Zhong and Lu Jing."The disciples taught by Zisha hall are just like this." The sky meteor light smile, flashed a cold killing machine in the double eyes.


    "You Fan Chong''s temper was so hot that he couldn''t stand this kind of sarcasm. Suddenly, his anger rose and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Just stand still Tianqiu glanced at him and said slowly, "it will be your turn in a moment. But now... "


    Speaking of this, Tianqiu just walked to the two summoners that fell to the ground. Then he stopped and slowly raised the knife.


    At the time of zongmen selection, his double headed lizard was killed by fan Duxing, Xiaoxun and Lin Wei. It has always been a pain in his heart. Now that Feng Shui turns around, he has to treat him with his own way!


    "Tianqiu, dare you?" Fan Zhong saw Tianqiu''s plan, and he could not help but feel his desire to crack. He and Lu Jing are the king of war now. If they are killed at this stage, it''s unimaginable - because if you want to contract the summoner again, you have to wait until the battle honor stage! However, with their qualifications, if they want to reach the level of war respect, they will have to wait until the year of monkey.


    The sky meteorite looks at him, sneer a way: "why do I dare not?"


    In the sound of the words, the sword swung and chopped toward the two summoning beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    finished!!!


    This idea appeared in the minds of Fan Zhong, Lu Jing, and fan Xun, fan Tianlong and fan Tianhu on the castle. All of them can do nothing. Even if Fan Zhong and Lu Jing immediately carry out the counter call, the two seriously injured summoners are determined not to rush into the space vortex before the attack of Tianqiu!


    The long sword is flying. In the next moment, it will arrive in front of the two summoners.


    Fan Xun and fan Tianhu even closed their eyes.


    However, just when Tianqiu''s long sword was less than two meters away from the two summoners, and everyone thought that they were doomed to die, a fierce sword like fighting spirit suddenly fell from the sky and chopped in front of Tianqiu''s blade with a bang. Accompanied by several clangs, Tianqiu''s long Dao Cun broke. On the ground, at the same time, there was a small pit which was not bottomless. The fighting spirit rolled backwards, and the black clothes and black hats of Tianqiu were torn to pieces! Sky meteor''s long hair flew up, but also a lot of broken, and the rest finally scattered down, scattered incomparably on his face, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The fierce sword like fighting spirit shocked all the people present.


    Except for Tianqiu, all the people raised their heads and looked at the source of the sword like fighting spirit in the air. But the sky meteor, is Zheng stands in place, bean big sweat from his forehead seeps out. Other people are out of the war circle, and they don''t have much experience, but he really felt it. Just now, the sword shape of shooting down has reached a level that he can''t resist!


    What are people? People from Zisha hall? It''s impossible


    After a while, it was still quiet.


    Tianmeteor''s eyes moved for a moment, and then found that all the people around him raised their necks, their faces were dull, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Tianqiu slowly raised his head and found two figures floating in the air over a thousand meters. The larger figure is tall and straight, half human, with a long tail behind; the other is a delicate figure, dressed in a light purple tights shirt, graceful, concave and convex, picturesque, beautiful.


    "Little Xiaoxun The larynx of the sky meteorite shakes a bit, spit out these words difficultly.


    The woman in the sky that day was fan Xiaoxun, who had disappeared for two years and was declared dead by Jingfan temple!!!


    Xiaoxun''s face was angry and slowly flew down. After her, Lin Wei also followed slowly.


    The sword like fighting spirit just now shocked people so much that they didn''t pay attention to why Xiaoxun''s summoning beast could fly in the air.


    "Sky fall!" Xiaoxun angrily rebuked and asked, "who gave you the courage to come to my fan''s house to be wild?"


    The sky meteorite involuntarily regressed dozens of steps, the whole brain is blank, but can''t say a word.


    Fan Zhong and Lu Jing looked at each other, and the former asked in a trembling voice, "Xiaoxun, is that you?"


    Xiaoxun turned her head and looked at the two brothers and said, "cousin Chong, cousin Jing, it''s me, of course. You don''t move. I''ll cure you after I''ve sent these bastards of Tian family. "


    On top of the castle, fan Xun, fan Tianlong and fan Tianhu finally came back to their gods and were immediately overjoyed. Fan Tianhu was so excited that he hugged his elder brother. "Big brother, look, it''s Xiaoxun! It''s Xiaoxun!!! Xiaoxun is not dead! She''s back


    "Yes, Xiaoxun is still alive..." Fan Xun is also old Huai gratified, "her cultivation has reached a state that we can''t even reach!"


    Xiaoxun did not completely fall on the ground. Her toes were more than one meter away from the ground, so she was suspended in the place more than 10 meters in front of Tianqiu, which caused him great pressure that was unimaginable.


    The sky meteorite that lax does not have the pupil to shake for a while, this just had a little look. His sweat, once again wet and down.


    Xiaoxun is not dead, she is back! In other words, all the actions and conspiracies of Tianjia against Fan family were declared bankrupt at this moment! Judging from the sword like fighting spirit just now, Xiaoxun''s cultivation has at least reached the level of war emperor.


    The fan family girl, who was likely to become her wife, has grown up to the extent that she even needs to look up to. At the thought of this, Tianqiu was hard to breathe and his heart was like a knife.


    Why? Why is it like this?! Tianqiu''s heart cries out, I''m not reconciled! I am a talented person, I should be in this piece of land fame rise, fame million! Why did fan Danxing of the fan family and fan Xiaoxun ride on my head one by one?


    Hum! Tianmeteor only felt that his brain was shocked, and his eyes turned red, and his reason died out. The whole person fell into endless madness.


    "Go!" Sky meteor roared.


    Instant call start, a space vortex line directly on his head. A long blue tiger rushed out. Ice soul Aurora tiger, attribute: ice, grade: blue silver, level: Senior beast handsome! Compared with fan Chong and Lu Jing''s summoners, this ice soul Aurora tiger is a Summoner that has basically completed attribute energy enhancement. Its strength is about equal to that of a king of war. It is Tianqiu''s most proud fighting partner. With the particularity of its ice attribute, even to the upper and lower rank emperor of war, there is no force to fight!Ice soul Aurora tiger fell to the ground, felt the master''s command, then to face the opposite.


    However, at the next moment, its pace stops abruptly.


    His eyes stay on the figure behind Xiaoxun. First, he stays in a daze, then his hair explodes, and his body is cold.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of Tianqiu and other Tian family members, the ice soul Aurora tiger not only did not launch any more attacks, but also crawled down, sticking its huge head to the ground.


    Lin Wei glanced at it faintly, "do you know me?"


    Fan Xiaoxun''s calling beast Can you talk? A lot of people in Tianjia were frightened.


    The ice soul Aurora tiger quickly nodded.


    "Oh." Lin Wei suddenly remembered something like, "are you under my command?"


    Ice soul Aurora tiger is repeatedly nodding, eyes full of awe.


    "Then I''ll do it for you." Linwei said, "go back on your own."


    The ice soul Aurora tiger kowtowed a few heads to Lin Wei, then picked up its tail, ignored the owner who had been completely speechless, turned back and jumped into the whirlpool of space that had not completely disappeared.


    The summoning vortex is gone.


    The whole scene was dead silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Just now What''s the matter with that? " Fan Zhong asked Lu Jing foolishly.


    "I I don''t know. " Lu Jing swallowed his saliva with some difficulty.


    Above the castle, fan Xun, fan Tianlong and fan Tianhu are also looking at each other. The distance was too far. They didn''t hear Lin Wei''s words. They just saw that the huge ice soul Aurora tiger saw Lin Wei and Xiaoxun. It was as if a mouse had seen a cat. They immediately knelt down on their knees. After a while, they went back to the summoning vortex


    "The aurora icy tiger seems to have been scared away by Xiaoxun and her summoner." Fan Tianhu some Leng Shen ground says.


    Fan Tianlong gazed intently, and suddenly his eyes trembled. He lost his voice and said, "look, Xiaoxun''s calling beast, his grade..."


    Annie''s magic to Linwei has failed. At this time, his information can be read.


    Fan Xun and fan Tianhu also turned their attention to Lin Wei. After a while, a line of information appeared: Lin Wei, attribute: none, grade: purple gold, grade: none.


    "This Summoner has reached the level of purple gold?" Fan Xun exclaimed.


    "But how can the level be" nothing " Fan Tianhu is puzzled.


    Fan Tianlong pondered: "is it because of the suppression of the rank that the ice soul Aurora tiger is scared away? Does that make sense... "


    In the middle of the battle circle, Tianqiu is still in a state of absence.


    He didn''t understand why the ice soul Aurora tiger, which he was most proud of, would run away without fighting. In fact, when he just called out the ice soul Aurora tiger, he had already realized that it might not be Xiaoxun''s opponent, so he did not give strong instructions to it, and did not prevent it from escaping. Otherwise, the ice soul Aurora tiger would really face a dilemma!


    Step back, he raised his head and looked at Xiaoxun and Linwei. His eyes were full of resentment.


    Seeing his look, Xiaoxun knew that he was still extremely unwilling and unwilling to admit defeat. Xiaoyao''s nose hummed and her slender hands lifted up.


    Since you don''t accept it, fight until he takes it!


    For this kind of person, only let him realize that the gap between them is too big to surpass, will he be honest and will not have any other small actions.


    Boom!!!


    With Xiaoxun''s lifting of her hand, the fighting spirit of heaven and earth within a radius of more than 3000 meters was surging wildly, and began to gather around her body! From the perspective of those who have not reached the level of emperor Zhan, it seems that the whole sky is roaring and the heaven and earth are going to collapse!


    In the distance, the people of Tian family were scared to the ground and shivered all over.


    Fan Tianlong and fan Tianhu on the castle are both unstable and fall on the ground. Fan Xun was a king of war. He could barely keep calm, but his face turned pale. Even fan Chong and Lu Jing felt that Qi and blood were not smooth all over their bodies, and even their breathing slowed down a bit. They looked at each other, and they could not hide the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They all know that Xiaoxun''s treatment in the Jingfan temple is very good, and the speed of progress should be much faster than that of several of her own. However, they did not expect that Xiaoxun''s cultivation has reached such a terrible level!


    Tianqiu stood there, but also felt the whole body swaying, almost standing unsteadily. Although he was not the emperor of war and didn''t know the power of the war emperor very well, he had lived in Tianxin Valley for many years, and he still had this insight. At this time, in his heart, has set off a storm.


    This Where is the standard that an ordinary emperor of war can achieve?! This has clearly reached the level of the emperor of war! It can even be said that Xiaoxun''s power is stronger than any war emperor Da Yuanman he has ever seen.


    A terrible thought suddenly jumped up in his heart, he looked at Xiaoxun''s eyes is already terrified.


    Is Xiaoxun already in the realm of half step battle?!


    Xiaoxun''s jade hand slowly pressed toward the sky, and the fighting spirit between heaven and earth was compressed, just like the heavy Mount Tai, which suddenly made his bones creak.


    The sky puffed out a big mouthful of blood, then bent his knees and fell to the ground.


    Fan Xun in the castle looked at all these things and was greatly relieved. Xiaoxun finally grew up. He can imagine that in the next hundred years, the fan family may even enter the ranks of the top ten super aristocratic families!


    "Tianqiu, are you convinced?" Xiaoxun asked.


    Tianqiu kneels on the ground, just feel that the fighting spirit exerted on him is more and more. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that his body will turn into blood foam and meat mud!


    "I..." Tian meteor bit his teeth, his eyes flashed a hysterical madness, suddenly reached out in his arms, is to take out an ugly, gray little bead, and then put his fighting spirit into it, and then hurled it towards Xiaoxun."Ha ha ha ha..." Tianqiu felt his body light and leaped backward. He was in the air, laughing wildly.


    Fan Xiaoxun! What if you are the emperor of war? I have this last killer! I want all your fan family dead!!!


    The little bead grew when it saw the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a fist. There were palpitating waves of terror around it. It''s spinning and flying in the direction of Xiaoxun. Along the way, the fight between heaven and earth, which had been called by Xiaoxun to suppress Tianqiu, collapsed, and there was even a situation of being controlled by the bead!


    Xiaoxun''s face changed abruptly. From the bead, she felt a wave of fighting spirit equivalent to that of the middle-level warrior. The energy contained in this bead can not be resisted by itself. Once it breaks out, everything within the range of Fanjia castle will turn to ashes!


    Xiaoxun''s face turned white and her body stepped back.


    Then she leaned on a great body.


    One big hand reached out, took her by the arm, pulled her to the back, and then the other extended forward to meet the spinning bead.


    The next moment, the bead was tightly grasped by Lin Wei. It struggled, as if to break open, but under the confinement of Linwei''s palm, it was unable to move at all.


    Lin Wei chuckled indifferently and then shook it gently with four fingers.


    With a puff, the beads turned into a cloud of green smoke, and then quietly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The situation has changed dramatically.


    Fan Xun, fan Tianlong, fan Tianhu, Fan Zhong and Lu Jing have not yet recovered from the shock of the appearance of the bead. The bead, which seems to be extremely terrifying and contains extremely strong energy, has been lightly solved by Lin Wei.


    Even a small splash has not been lifted up


    Tianqiu is totally stupid. He stood there in a daze, as if he were a teenager.


    Lin Wei turned to take a look at Xiaoxun and said: "his will has been completely destroyed. He will not bring you any trouble in the future. I''m leaving. "


    "You Don''t you accompany me back to the pure Brahma temple? " Xiaoxun''s heart trembles, even busy way.


    "No Lin Wei shook his head and turned.


    "Linwei!" Under Xiaoxun''s impatience, Yu hand stretched out and took his arm.


    Linwei looks into her eyes.


    Anxiety, sadness, thirst, helplessness All kinds of emotions interweave in Xiaoxun''s heart. Her shell teeth bite cherry lips, and her tears roll in her eyes. A voice told her that Linwei was going to leave her. The voice made her feel like a knife and could hardly support it.


    At that time, she lost the Sirius general, and Linwei came to her side. Over the years, Linwei has been with her, he has become an integral part of her life. She has been used to fighting side by side with him, used to see his warm smile, and even used to be charged and moved by him in his arms. That feeling is the most intimate care she can feel since she was so big. I don''t know when. In her mind, Linwei is no longer a summoner. He is a companion, a relative, and the most important one in her life Man!


    But now, all this, will be far away from her.


    She took Linwei''s arm, and her eyes were beseeching. At this moment, she is no longer a strong man, but just a helpless girl.


    Lin Wei looked at her quietly, did not speak, but waited for her to say the next words.


    "I I... " Xiaoxun''s lips trembled and stammered. She had a thousand words and a thousand words, but when she got to her mouth, she couldn''t say a word.


    She wanted to say to Linwei, don''t go; she also wanted to say to Linwei, please stay with me.


    But she knew that was unrealistic.


    She would like to hold him and cry, and then pour out the complex feelings of her heart to him.


    However, Xiaoxun is not Annie after all. When a drop of crystal clear tears flowed down her white and tender jade face, the words she gently vomited from her cherry lips was: "you You go, don''t let sister ah Fu wait for a long time... "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, her tears burst out like the flood that broke the dike. She raised a hand to tightly cover her lips, and her delicate body was constantly shaking.


    What a fool I am! What a fool I am! Why should I say such a sentence


    A pair of thick arms took her into her arms, and a warm word came from the ear: "Xiaoxun, take care."


    She raised her head, tears whirling, that dark cold Lin Wei, seems to have changed back to that warm as a big boy.


    Then he released his arm.


    "When you get to zhanzun state, you can contract a Summoner again..." Lin Wei whispered, "I believe it will be better than me..."


    Goodbye, Xiaoxun.


    Goodbye, my dream lover of youth


    Lin Wei''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Linwei reappeared in the other world, he was restored to that dark and cold Lord of darkness.


    He took a deep breath and looked down.


    Hongpang is still sitting by the lake, as if it has been there these days and never moved. Its forepaw is bored in the water to pull, and a few fish to fish.


    He was slightly stunned, then turned to look at the cabin not far away.


    He can feel that ALF is in the cabin now.


    Ning Mei thought for a moment, he slowly floated down and landed beside hongpang. Then he reached out his hand and caught a fish that hongpang had brought to the shore and threw it directly back into the lake.


    Red fat a Leng, some are not happy to say: "this is I fished up!"


    "It''s not time to eat now." Lin Wei said faintly, "then you can fish again."


    With that, Lin Wei continued to throw the fish back to the lake one by one. When he dropped the last one, he said to hongpang, "open your eyes and look carefully at what I''m going to do next."


    The fish was thrown into the air.


    Just as it fell, a thin beam of energy shot from Linwei''s fingertips and hit the fish''s belly. After being hit, the fish was thrown back into the air again. When it is about to fall again, another beam of energy hits it, brushing its side scales and pushing it to the left.Soon, a third energy beam came and hit the fish''s tail. The fish turned over.


    In this way, Linwei kept sending out the energy beam, constantly hit the poor fish, and hit it flying around in the air. And hongpang can feel that there are extremely terrible powers in every bundle of fine energy. If any one of them hits him, he will die immediately!


    A minute later, Linwei sent out the last beam of energy.


    Then the fish made several circles in the air and fell into the water with a plop.


    After a while, its tail fin swings and swims away quickly.


    Hongpang watched it swim farther and farther, and finally disappeared.


    It''s not dead yet???


    Hongpang swallows his saliva, turns his head and looks at Lin Wei. Linwei clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Remember, you must complete the transition before you become a senior beast king." Lin Wei said faintly, then turned to look at the direction of the wooden house.


    Just then, the door of the cabin creaked and was opened from inside.


    Ah Fu, a family light clothes, appeared in Lin Wei''s sight.


    "Well, it''s your turn." Lin Wei looks at her, indifferent way.


    Ah Fu looked at him deeply. After about two minutes, he suddenly said, "Linwei, you seem very sad..."


    Linwei''s eyes trembled slightly, and then returned to normal. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "You know, my spirit can sense a lot of things." Ah Fu whispered, "there is one thing you may not know. A few months ago, my spiritual cultivation has reached the state of" control. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Control?


    Lin Wei was slightly surprised.


    Then, he was relieved. Yes, Ah Fu''s spiritual power has been improving very fast, and it is normal for him to reach the third level of "control" in two years. It''s just a pity that I don''t have too many concepts about the realm behind, so I can only rely on Ah Fu to explore.


    In the division of the realm of "control", the more equal to the war King Da Yuanman, but due to the particularity of spiritual power, Ah Fu''s combat power now is much stronger than that of ordinary middle-level warlords!


    In Linwei''s opinion, this is enough. He didn''t want Ah Fu to work too hard. He just wanted her to live a peaceful life.


    For Ah Fu''s words, Lin Wei refused to comment and decisively changed the topic: "are you ready? I''ll take you back to MOA. "


    Instead of answering him immediately, Ah Fu asked, "what are you going to do next after you send me back?"


    "Me?" Lin Wei was stunned. Then he turned his mind and said, "I''m going to..."


    "Don''t lie to me." Ah Fu suddenly cut off his words, her beautiful eyes twinkled with gentle light.


    Don''t lie to me


    This very familiar sentence seemed to be a heavy hammer, pounding hard on Linwei''s heart.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of memories of the past rolled up in my mind, and flashed like a lantern. Ah Fu and herself lived in the forbidden area of the demon God, which was simple and carefree. She accompanied herself to live and die together, and witnessed that she had obtained the inheritance of the nine body of the demon God. She came to the other world to study Fu Xin Jue, and she joined hands with herself in the green mountains and waters to fly happily. Her words and expressions, her smile, her light and mellow, gentle and elegant, her understanding, considerate


    For a moment, Linwei had a feeling of suffocation.


    He stepped back a little.


    Although there are thousands of women in the world, Ah Fu is unique. He came from the earth, as if born in nothingness. In this different world, he was like a prodigal duckweed, and Ah Fu''s embrace was his last harbor. She regarded him as a close relative, and so did he. Both of them can die for each other without hesitation!


    At this moment, Linwei''s soul occupied by dark energy and his frozen soul began to have a crack.


    He was sweating, kneeling on one knee, staring at the ground, panting.


    A charming fragrance came and Ah Fu stood in front of him. A pair of warm and smooth jade arms stretched out and gently held his head.


    "Linwei, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Ah Fu said heartily, "what do you want to do, just do it! No matter when, no matter where, no matter what you want to do, I will unconditionally trust you and support you. Lin Wei, I believe in you more than I believe in myself... "


    There was a crack in Linwei''s mind.


    Two tears rolled down his cheek.


    He raised his right hand and a diamond shaped crystal appeared in his palm.


    "Eh?" Ah Fu was stunned, "this is..."


    "This is the life crystal of Xiaoda, the Heavenly Dragon." Linwei said, "I promised to take it back to the forest of golden rain. Therefore, my next destination is jinyusen, located in the middle of the different worlds... " This life crystal was originally placed in Xiaoxun by Lin Wei. Before he left the strange wind land, he finally hugged Xiaoxun. At that time, he quietly took the crystal back.


    When he said the three words "Heavenly Dragon beast", he felt a wonderful emotion coming from his body. That kind of emotion, as if the purple wind which had been integrated with him was angry at him. However, this kind of emotion is also fleeting, soon dissipates in the invisible.


    Ah Fu was silent for a long time, and then said softly, "yes, you must do what you promise others. Go ahead and watch your way


    This time it was Linwei''s turn to be stunned. He thought that after he said the destination, Ah Fu would ask to follow him. To my surprise, Ah Fu said "you go, be careful all the way.".


    Linwei stood up and said, "I''ll take you back to the land of MOA first."


    "No more." Ah Fu smiles and says, "I''m going to stay here."


    "Stay here?" Lin Wei was stunned again, "then you Isn''t it boring? "


    "How can it be boring?" Ah Fu said with a smile, "you know, I''m a person who can endure the quietness. This is the home where I have lived for many years. Even if you leave, there are still hongpang and many other children who are willing to listen to my singing. How can I be bored? "


    It''s true that so many animals come to listen to her singing every day. Coupled with the free dialogue between Ah Fu and all the animals, she should not feel lonely even if she lived here for a few years.


    "Have you decided?" Lin Wei asked another question.


    "Well." Ah Fu nodded, then reached out his hand, gently stroked Linwei''s face, "pay attention to safety, don''t let me worry."Ah Fu''s words seem to have a kind of magic, let Linwei involuntarily place a little head.


    He looked down at Ah Fu carefully, as if to print the most important woman in his life in his mind.


    Dark energy surged up in the depths of his soul, and once again his eyes seeped cold and cold. He closed his eyes in some pain, and then flew off the ground.


    Then, he slowly ascended, flying higher and higher.


    When he was more than 50 meters away from the ground, Ah Fu''s voice came again: "if you''re tired of wandering outside, come back..."


    Lin Wei''s body slightly shakes, pauses for a moment, then flies away without looking back.


    In the middle of the air, there were two crystal tears emitting cold air


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei flew all the way faster than the speed of sound.


    His chest was surging and it was difficult to restrain himself, and he released his powerful pressure without reservation. Where they passed, all the creatures changed their color and knelt down.


    After 16 days of flying, he returned to his own territory cave, which was a valley with huge wall blades. Then, he issued a series of instructions, including that the molten eagle would temporarily replace the high Lord, the pace of territory expansion would be slowed down temporarily, and TIA would stay here to assist the molten eagle to take care of the territory that had been destroyed


    Of course, TIA was reluctant to accept Linwei''s arrangement. After Beiwei gave her direct instructions, she didn''t have a chance to leave.


    Target, the forest of golden rain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Time flies like a flash in the sky.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, this day, in a dense forest beyond the limit.


    Here, ancient trees towering, almost every tree, has a height of 700 meters! The crown of the tree can be stretched out to cover the surrounding area of nearly kilometers. And between the ancient wood and the ancient wood, there are overlapping each other, dense branches and leaves, covering the sky tightly.


    There are countless animals living in this jungle, many of which are summoners. On the ground and among the branches, from time to time, a summoning vortex can be seen, and then a summoning beast will jump in or out.


    A huge ape, with its strong and powerful tail, hung itself upside down on a branch, and then swayed away in one direction. Along the way, he reached out his hand to pick the fruit from the tree and kept stuffing it into his mouth. When other creatures nearby saw it, they couldn''t help but retreat and disperse, because the smell of this ape was really strong.


    Miyewen monkey, attribute: wood, grade: blue silver, level: Senior king of beasts.


    It has a smooth road, and eat a lot of fruit, the heart is smooth, can not help but cry.


    The food is abundant, the life is carefree, this kind of small day is not to mention how happy. The miyewen monkey shook its head and continued to sway with its tail, and finally fell on a big tree growing obliquely.


    Suddenly, it saw a big fruit with a diameter of more than 40 cm hanging at the end of a thick branch of the tree. The fruit is greenish green with a refreshing fragrance.


    It''s just two eyes to the fruit.


    With a swing of its long tail, it landed steadily on the thick branch, and then quickly climbed towards the fruit.


    A glance to the side, I saw a few mice and other monkeys around, it seems that they are also looking at this side, there is a pure black leopard lying on the other side of the tree trunk, covetously watching, as if also making the idea of this fruit.


    MiYe asked the monkey to be angry at once. It straightened up, waved a strong arm, and showed a threat to the covetous around him.


    As soon as the rats and apes saw its properties, they ran away immediately and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Panther, however, retreated a few steps, but did not leave.


    MiYe asked the monkey with a careless grin, then glared at the Panther, and then swaggered toward the fruit.


    The closer to the fruit, the more fragrant it feels. Miyewen monkey has a feeling that this fruit should be very unusual. If you eat it, you may make new progress.


    It reached out and grabbed at the fruit.


    However, just when its fingers just touched the surface of the fruit, suddenly -


    a huge dark shadow rushed out of the shadow below, like a roaring thunder and lightning, carrying a smell of bad smell, and rushed towards the miyewen monkey!


    MiYe asked the monkey did not have time to make the slightest response, was swallowed by this huge black shadow.


    The last thing it saw was a huge snake mouth, spitting out a bright red letter!


    This sudden change made the panther in the distance suddenly explode all over his body, and quickly turned around and ran away. He was afraid that he would run a step late and become the food of the giant snake.


    The giant snake swallowed the monkey and the green fruit, licked its mouth with satisfaction, and then belched.


    Jade viper, attribute: wood, rank: purple gold, level: Senior king of beasts!


    Miyewen monkey at first wanted to struggle in its esophagus, but after a while, there was no movement. The green jade Viper coiled its body around the trunk of the tree and began to take a rest. At the same time, the Viper digested the viper.


    At this moment, suddenly, a voice sounded faintly:


    "Hello, is this the center of the different worlds?"


    The green jade viper''s pupil shrinks suddenly, the whole body muscle immediately tenses, then raises its head, looks toward the sound source direction.


    I saw, in the distance of less than 100 meters in the air, I do not know when a strange appearance of the call beast. He is not a bird, but his body can float in the air. His sharp ears, long tail, and a pair of eyes show a kind of indifference to all living beings.


    As soon as the jade viper''s neck shrinks, it can read it out naturally. The level of the summoner in front of him is the same as that of himself, which is purple gold. But the strange thing is that his word "purple gold" is a little vague, and it is still shaking, as if it will collapse at any time. Also, what''s the status of "None"?


    However, from each other''s body, jade Viper felt an unprecedented pressure. This kind of pressure, even when it is facing the summoner of orange crystal level, has never had.


    Although the opponent''s body size is very small, even can''t compare with one of its own fangs, but the jade viper is so close to the enemy that it can''t even breathe.


    "I ask you something." Linwei frowned.The green jade viper''s whole body is excited, it just remembered that this strange summoning Beast asked itself, "is this the central area of the different worlds?". Thinking of this, it quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic: "yes, yes! This is already the middle of the world. "


    Strange to say, it''s almost impossible for any creature in the different world to travel all over the world, but they know exactly where the center of the world lies. And these creatures in the middle know that their position is the center of the whole different world. This seems to be from the memory of their blood, but also seems to be a natural and natural soul perception.


    Except, of course, Linwei.


    "Oh, so I''m here." Lin Wei nodded, and then asked, "do you know how to get to the golden rain forest?"


    "The forest of golden rain?" Green jade Viper a Leng, "day dragon beast inhabits the golden rain forest?"


    "Yes."


    The green jade Viper looked at Linwei with some surprise, then pointed its head in a direction, and replied, "you go straight along this direction. It''s about more than 200000 kilometers away."


    More than 200000 kilometers? That''s not far.


    The green jade Viper hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I heard that the golden rain forest is not very peaceful for a while. It seems that the civil war broke out in the family of Heavenly Dragon beasts."


    Civil war? Lin Wei was stunned. How could there be a civil war in the same ethnic group of different worlds? He nodded to the jade viper, which was the most friendly he could convey in the dark, and then he immediately disappeared from the sight of the jade viper.


    As long as Xiaoda''s life crystal is sent back to the forest of golden rain, his task is completed. As for the civil war of their ethnic groups, what does it have to do with themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    As the jade Viper said, in the forest of gold and rain, the Heavenly Dragon Clan split into two parts and began to confront each other fiercely.


    "Domon!" A dragon over two meters long led a group of clan members. His eyes were round and he said, "let''s fight! The winner is the king, and all the beasts must obey his orders


    "Hum." On the other side, the heavenly dragon named Domon is nearly two meters long. It looks at each other coldly and shakes his head. "Duba, do you still want to say that after the victory, we will be the clan leader of the whole group of Heavenly Dragon beasts?"


    "Er..." Doba didn''t expect Domon''s words to be so direct and unabashed. After a little pause, he said in a deep voice, "that''s nature."


    Dormon''s eyes were colder, and he suddenly raised his voice and said, "Duba! We, the Heavenly Dragon beast clan, have always been united and united to the outside world! In this golden rain forest, our ethnic group has been handed down for many years, and there has never been a need for internal struggle to determine a new clan leader. Besides, the old patriarch is not dead yet! "


    Duba also said angrily, "you know that the old patriarch is not dead. Then I said I would go and find out the old patriarch. Why don''t you agree?"


    Those heavenly beasts behind Duba also took advantage of the situation to shout. It''s been a long time, and it''s a little weak.


    Domon''s heart is angry, suddenly two front paws pick the ground, suddenly a raised head, issued a startling roar. The roar, like thunder, boomed through the whole range of the golden rain forest, and even the earth trembled with it.


    This roar broke out very suddenly. Not only all the heavenly dragons were silent, but even Duba was shocked.


    "Why not?" Domon finished hissing and said in a loud voice, "why don''t I agree? Only the clan leader can enter the forbidden area. Do you want to violate the clan code? Duba


    Seeing that the other party moved out the clan training again, Du BA''s anger was even stronger, and he yelled: "the clan training is dead, we are alive. Domon, the patriarch has been in the forbidden area for more than half a year now! In the past half a year, our Heavenly Dragon family has been without a leader. If the clan leader is trapped in the forbidden area, we can go in and rescue it. In case I mean, if Wan Yi clan leader is killed in the forbidden area, we can also know, so that we can elect the next clan leader! "


    "The forbidden area is the forbidden area of our Heavenly Dragon family." "I''ve never heard that the patriarch of the Heavenly Dragon beast clan will be killed in his forbidden area! It''s only half a year now. I''m sure the patriarch will come back. What we need to do now is to wait patiently and not split up internally, so that other ethnic groups outside can see the joke for nothing. "


    "There''s some truth in what you''re saying, Domon." "But that was before," Tuba said! This time, with that outsider in, I don''t think it''s such an optimistic thing... "


    Hearing the words of Duba, Domon''s heart suddenly suddenly, it obviously also remembered something, his face began to be full of worry, but it still did not let go: "no matter what, I do not agree to destroy the clan training! I don''t agree to fight you! "


    Seeing Domon''s oil and salt did not enter, he was very angry.


    He gave a roar, and then his whole body rose into the air and flew towards Domon.


    Since you don''t agree, I''ll fight directly. You can''t agree!


    The two groups of heavenly dragons, who were following Doba and Domon, quickly backed away and made room for them both.


    For a moment, Doba and Domon fight together. At first, Domon was still retreating, unwilling to fight with Duba. However, its retreat was in exchange for a few solid blows, which hit its head, making it dizzy and brain buzzing. This time, Domon is also angry, he said in his heart, I step back, but you still have to advance, is really tolerable, which can not bear! With a roar, it also raised its front paw and went to Duba.


    Both sides did not use the unique attack method of the Heavenly Dragon, nor did they use any talent and skills. They just started to fight each other with the primitive physical strength.


    However, both sides of the grade and grade are very high, even if only the use of physical force, but also shake the ground, countless trees were pressed into powder!


    All the other beasts formed a big circle with a diameter of 7000 or 8000 meters. They watched the fight between Domon and Doba from a distance, and at the same time, they were shouting and cheering for their supporters.


    The strength of Domon and Duba are very close. The battle lasted for more than an hour, and it was also a draw. Of course, Duba''s combat power is still slightly higher than that. After more than an hour, the wounds on his body are less than those on DuoMeng. Although both sides are panting, they still have a little more physical strength.


    Just when both sides gasped and glared at each other, unwilling to admit defeat, a calm voice suddenly came from the sky:


    "is this the civil war of the heavenly dragons and beasts? It''s true that things in the world have been misrepresented. At best, it''s just internal strife... "Both Domon and Duba were shocked, and then they looked up in the air.


    Other heavenly dragon animals also hold their heads.


    In the sky, there is a small black spot, hanging up. Seeing the Tianlong animals looking over, he slowly lowered down and said, "both are orange crystal intermediate beast kings. The details of your Tianlong beast family are really good."


    This one that fell from the air was naturally to Linwei in jinyusen.


    "Who are you?" DuoMeng looked at Linwei, and there was a little fear in his eyes.


    Linwei fell down, looked around, and then said, "the golden rain, golden leaves, the fall is like the golden rain, indeed, it is a name. But unfortunately, such a good tree is destroyed by both of you. "


    "Who are you?" Duba is more anxious, and he says to Linwei, "if you want to make trouble while we are fighting, you are very wrong. We Tianlong beast family, can unite at any time, and make concerted efforts to the outside world! "


    Linwei smiled softly: "don''t worry. I''m not here to make trouble. I was just entrusted by an old friend to help it send the most important thing back to Kim Yu Sen. "


    He took little of the crystal from the storage ring.


    As soon as the crystal of this life is taken out, all the heavenly receiving animals are stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "The life crystal of the Heavenly Dragon that wanders outside?" Both Domon and tuba exclaimed.


    This time, Lin Wei was slightly stunned. Yes? What''s the surprise? Are there very few wild beasts?


    As if he had guessed what Lin Wei was thinking, Domon explained: "we Tianjiu beast clan basically live in the forest of golden rain. Although there are some clansmen living outside, the number is very small. And before dying, there are very few who can entrust friends to bring back the crystal of life. "


    Linwei was silent.


    Yes, Xiaoda met himself just before the breath was cut off. It was other wild animals who lived outside. He didn''t know how he would eventually die. It was almost impossible for Xiaoda to return his life crystal to the forest of golden rain.


    Domon went to Linwei. The more chilly it felt, the colder it felt.


    It stopped and looked at Linwei with some surprise.


    This Summoner is too evil. So he thought in his heart.


    Lin Wei glanced at it faintly and threw Xiaoda''s life crystal. Domon opened his mouth, picked up the crystal exactly and laid it gently on the grass.


    Thank you very much Domon hesitated a little and said, "in the future, you will be our friend of the Heavenly Dragon family."


    Lin Wei waved his hand, and then he was ready to leave.


    Doba was impatient, and when he saw this, he said, "Domon, let''s continue to fight! Look, I won''t beat you all over the place! Then, I went to the forbidden area to find out our patriarch and the strange human... "


    At this time, Linwei just flew up to a height of several hundred meters. Hearing the speech, he stopped again.


    "Human beings?" Lin Wei turned around, and for the first time his indifferent face showed a look of astonishment.


    What''s the situation? In the whole different world, there should be only Ah Fu!


    However, just now the Heavenly Dragon beast clearly said the word "human". How could this be possible?! If any human being can get in and out of the other world, then the world will not be in chaos? Lin Wei didn''t think that Duba was referring to the aborigines. According to his understanding of the summoners, if he did, they would call him "an aborigine"


    Is there a second stone house refined by a Summoner? It seems that only in this way can we explain the emergence of a second human


    However, if you want to refine the crystal ball in the stone house, you must have the energy of beast God level. Who else can do it besides yourself? Is it the work of a certain beast God itself, or similar to himself, is it a calling beast that inherits the energy of the beast God?


    Lin Wei''s face quickly returned to normal.


    He leaned over and looked at Domon and Duba, who had already been reunited. He made up his mind, and then rose to the heights again, breaking through the sky and flying away from the forest of golden rain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, and the moon is as cool as water.


    Doba summoned all the heavenly dragons and came to a secret cave deep in the forest of golden rain.


    This is the entrance to the forbidden area of the dragon family. The hole is not big, about 10 meters wide and more than 3 meters high, showing a relatively regular rectangle. The whole hole is dark and exudes an indescribable smell.


    Duba looked at the dark hole and swallowed his saliva nervously.


    Domon stood by dejected, and in today''s duel, he lost by a narrow margin to Duba. Although it did not want to admit that it was a contest that decided the new patriarch, it lost anyway. After the victory or defeat was decided, the number of Tianyu beasts supporting Duba increased dramatically, and the ratio of the two sides suddenly became very different.


    Duba did not regard himself as a new patriarch. It believed that the primary task was to find the old patriarch. In this way, it selected ten strong Heavenly Dragon beasts and prepared to enter the forbidden area together to find out.


    "Duba..." "I''ll stick to my point. Now, it''s not time to go into the forbidden area to find the old clan leader! You have to think twice before you act. This is the sacred forbidden area of our Heavenly Dragon beast clan. Only the real clan leader can enter it all the time. And now you are not! "


    Duba looked at it and said, "I don''t want to argue with you any more, Domon. What did the outsider say when he came back


    The little pupil of DuoMeng shrank slightly, as if in memory.


    "Let me help you remember." "The man said," our forbidden area is a miracle ruins handed down from ancient times! Miracle ruins! Do you remember? "


    "Miracle Ruins... " DuoMeng murmured. He repeated it several times and sighed, "well, the patriarch shouldn''t have brought an outsider into our forbidden area at the beginning..."


    "It''s no use saying that now. I doubt very much that the outsider had ulterior motives in entering our forbidden area. For the sake of our forbidden area, for the sake of our old clan leader, I''ll go in every time I say! " There was boundless firmness in Duba''s voice.Domon looked at it for a while, his eyes gradually sharpened. "You guys, you must be more careful."


    "If something happens to us and we can''t come back, we will leave it to you." Doba said to Domon, and then he looked at the army of the Heavenly Dragon. Then he took a diamond crystal from the grass and walked into the entrance of the forbidden area with ten selected heavenly dragons.


    The dark hole, like a huge mouth, swallowed them up.


    Domon looked at it for a while, then turned around and said to a group of clan members: "don''t worry, all of you. It''s because of their strong strength and mutual care. Nothing will happen. Let''s break up. Let''s clean up the ground damaged by our fight and replant the seedlings. "


    At this time, a member of the clan began to complain: "how bad you are! Every time we break the ground, let''s work


    "Oh." More happy, "our little Jun is not happy? Good, good. I''ll do it myself this time, OK? "


    The Heavenly Dragon beasts talked, laughed and scattered.


    None of them noticed that a figure came down from the sky without a sound. It was as fast as electricity and flew into the entrance of the forbidden area like a ghost.


    It was dark inside the cave, and you couldn''t see your fingers. Instead of continuing to fly, the figure landed on the ground and began to look in.


    This figure, of course, is Lin Wei. Although the light here is very dark, but with his current night vision ability, coupled with the resonance of the energy of different worlds, there is no problem to see the distance of about 100 meters ahead. However, at the moment, his heart, but some murmured to himself.


    Miracle, does it mean the remains of the beast God?!


    All of a sudden, the dark energy in his body surged up. Dark energy seems to have a strong response to the four words "miracle ruins". However, dark energy is only a group of energy after all. Although it has the consciousness communication ability of almost a soul, it is not an individual with complete inheritance and memory.


    Lin Wei felt a pain in his brain. He knew the depth of the sea, as if something wanted to explode.


    "Miracle Ruins... " Linwei murmured, then slowly squatted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    In the entrance of the forbidden area, there is a long corridor.


    Lin Wei pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He could hear the rustling footsteps in front of him. Presumably, it was made by Duba and ten other heavenly dragons.


    Because they were in the forbidden area of their own, they didn''t want to hide themselves, but they moved slowly. In such an environment, they almost step by step in the dark.


    Although Lin Wei can see far away from them, he still follows them from a distance and follows them slowly. He does not rush forward and surpass them. Naduba''s strength is not weak. If we approach it rashly, I''m afraid it will be found out.


    In this way, he followed the eleven heavenly dragons in front of him for five days and six nights. There was no fear or danger along the way. Finally, at dawn on the seventh day, I saw the light again in front of me.


    After a while, there was the exclamation of the beasts in front of them. Then, their feet became light and went away quickly. After a while, they could not be heard at all.


    Linwei waited for half an hour in silence, and then he went to the light.


    Out of the darkness, the light was bright, and Linwei narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, he got used to it, and then he saw a wonderful scene.


    A slightly undulating yellow and green floor stretched out to the end of the field of vision. On the ground, the yellow is the fragrance of the soil, and the green is the luxuriant grass. The whole land seems to be endless, and its slight undulation is like the waves formed by the small sea breeze during the day. There was no vegetation on the earth except the green grass and the little flowers. In the air, with a touch of sweet, as if honey into it.


    In that slightly undulating land, patched with a lot of bright stones, each other is beautiful. Those stones are small in size and uniform in size. They are more distributed near this side, and then gradually sparse in the distance. At the far end of the field of vision, there is no trace of such stones. Lin Wei slightly a Leng, wiped the eye again to see, this where is what stone?! This is clearly the life crystal of many heavenly dragons! So, every dead dragon will be brought into the forbidden area by the clan leader? Lin Wei rings. When Duba entered the entrance of the forbidden area a few days ago, he picked up Xiaoda''s life crystal. In this way, it should also be put here? It''s just that there are so many living crystals here. I don''t know which one is Xiaoda''s


    Of course, these crystals are not really spectacular here. The most peculiar scene is a scene in front of Lin Weizheng. It is an image that crosses the peak of Mount Fuji in Japan before the earth. The bottom of the mountain is estimated to have a circumference of tens of thousands of meters. The slope is very gentle. Then, with the increase of height, the mountain begins to shrink sharply, and the slope rapidly becomes steep. At five or six kilometers, the slope is nearly 70 degrees, and it''s still going up. The whole mountain reaches a place almost out of reach of the naked eye. The final thickness ratio is more like a long Optimus pillar, which is submerged in a thick cloud layer. That thick cloud is also boundless, covering the whole sky, not even a trace of blue are exposed!


    By this time, Linwei had already seen eleven Heavenly Dragon beasts, such as Duba, who were walking towards the top of the mountain. And the most magical place is here - they have already reached the height of nearly 10000 meters. At this height, the mountain peak is steep and close to the wall. According to the principle, they should be lying on the mountain and climbing up very hard. However, they are still walking on the ground! Their bodies, in Linwei''s view, had almost rotated 90 degrees, but there was nothing wrong with them, and they continued to walk up easily. If you turn the whole sky and earth 90 degrees, they look like they are walking through a huge stone bridge!


    Lin Wei looked at it for a long time. Of course, he didn''t think that the Dragon beasts had such strong climbing ability. The only explanation was that the direction of gravity changed in that area.


    Then, a huge question came to Linwei''s mind. What is this place? Is this still a different world?


    Thinking in his mind, Lin Wei thought and tried to communicate with the stone house. Soon, a dark gray vortex channel appeared beside him. He must, it seems that here still belongs to the scope of the different world!


    Lin Wei took a breath and flew around the mountain. He wanted to fly to the other side of the mountain, and then began to move upward. Even if the heavenly dragons looked back, they would not see him.


    Linwei was flying very fast. Fifteen minutes later, he was on the other side of the mountain. In this place, due to the barrier of the mountain, he and the Heavenly Dragon have lost sight of each other.


    Looking up, he began to fly up.


    Exactly as he had guessed, the direction of gravity was always changing during his flight. After he had flown seven or eight kilometers, he stopped his air dancing and landed on the mountain. His body was still perpendicular to the surface of the mountain, where the whole yellow and green earth and the whole cloud covered sky seemed to stand up, respectively at the front and rear ends of his body. The earth and the sky are still boundless, intersecting at the end of the field of vision.Linwei estimated the location of Duba in his mind, and then gathered his breath, and leaped forward with his hands and feet.


    After a period of time, he began to feel the eleven breath coming from the opposite side of the mountain, that is, under his feet. His movement was lighter, and his breath was completely absorbed into his body, which quickly surpassed the past. He had been running for a long time. He thought that he had already exceeded the distance of several kilometers. After that, he flew again, speeding up the speed and heading forward.


    After flying at full speed for half an hour, he found that he could not see the end ahead.


    At this height, the mountain has formed a regular cylindrical shape, which no longer shrinks and shrinks, but remains about 2000 meters in diameter. In addition, he also found a magical place, that is, the temperature here has always maintained a warm and suitable constant value, and did not decline with the change of height.


    After flying for more than 20 minutes, he was suddenly in shape and made an emergency deceleration.


    In front of him, more than 10000 meters away, there was a man in gold. It was a man with no white face and grey hair up to the shoulder, no wind. His eyebrows are thick, his eyes are half narrow, his lips are wide, and his ears are longer than those of ordinary people. The light gold robe was loosely worn on his body, revealing a small part of his strong chest. Although he was sitting in a cross seat, his sitting posture was not correct. Some of them were lying lazily, holding a small bottle in one hand and holding a small cup in the other hand, which seemed to be pouring and drinking from himself.


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly shocked. Here, it''s really another human being!!! Is he the outsider that Domon and tuba said to have followed their old patriarch into the forbidden area?


    But who is he?


    The man slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were gray. He took a leisurely look at Linwei and said, "you are coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Lin Wei was slightly surprised again. After a moment''s silence, he said, "do you know I will come?"


    "Of course I don''t know." The man in gold said with a smile, "I just saw you coming and said hello to you."


    Well, is that ok?


    Lin Wei didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After assimilating with the dark energy and becoming the Dark Lord, he was indifferent and superior to any creature in the other world. In his eyes, it seems that all living beings are ants.


    But this man in gold is the exception.


    I don''t know why, at the first sight of the man in gold, Lin Wei couldn''t treat him as a mole ant.


    This feeling is really strange, because more than 200 continents are actually attached to different worlds. Among the creatures that Linwei regards as mole ants, they naturally include human beings from any continent. In the same way, it also includes the aborigines in the different worlds. It can be said that this is the first time that dark energy meets a life that cannot be looked down upon!


    "What are you doing here?" After another silence, Lin Wei asked again.


    "Don''t you see that? I''m drinking. " The man in gold picked up his glass, sipped it gracefully, and then said with a smile, "how about it? Would you like to come and have a drink with me


    "Is that all right?" "But you only have one glass," Linwei said as he slowly drifted toward him


    "What''s the difficulty?" The man in gold put his cup down and shook his right hand. Another cup appeared in his hand, and then he threw it to Linwei, "take it."


    The glass that was thrown over drew a straight line, as if there was an invisible table on which the cup was pushed. This obviously violates the laws of physics, which makes Linwei''s pupil shrink slightly. Then he reaches out his hand and gently catches the cup.


    At this time, he was five or six kilometers away from the man.


    "My cup is empty." Linwei looked at him and said.


    "It''s easy." The man in gold smiles again, and then gently raises his left hand. It seems that there is a small drop of invisible liquid coming out of the mouth of the wine pot. It is also leisurely floating to Linwei. And in the process of flying, the drop of liquid actually became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a bunch of floating amber wine.


    Is he, like Ah Fu, a spiritual practitioner? Lin Wei looked at the wine drilling into his cup in his hand and could not help thinking to himself.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink!" The man in gold raised his glass and motioned to Linwei.


    "Good! Yes Lin Wei also raised his glass, then raised his head to drink.


    When the wine enters the mouth, it suddenly turns into a powerful and incomparable energy, which rushes into the internal organs of one''s own organs, and then becomes a finer tributary, which penetrates into each cell of the body. With just a glass of wine, Linwei felt the energy of his whole body condensed into several tens!


    "Good wine!" Lin Wei couldn''t help but praise.


    "All right?" The man in gold laughed, "that''s the wine I mixed. What I have in my glass is pure wine, and the wine in your glass has mixed a lot of water and been diluted countless times on the way to the past


    "Then why do you want to blend?" Lin Wei asked curiously.


    The man in gold looked at him faintly, and then replied, "that''s because your bodies are not enough to withstand the uncooked wine. However, you really surprised me. I thought that after drinking these wine, you would die like the patriarch of the Dragon beast... "


    Lynwyton was taken aback.


    From the words of the man in gold, he heard several shocking messages. First of all, the patriarch of the Heavenly Dragon beast was dead, and he died after drinking the mixed wine. In addition, the wine in this man''s hand is unknown. It is so terrible that it is still domineering after being diluted for countless times. What if you drink the uncooked wine from his jug? Lin Wei shuddered at the thought of this place.


    The most important thing is that the man in gold is not good at fighting. He said that he thought that after drinking that glass of wine, he would die like the dragon head that day. That is to say, he thought he would die. Either he did it on purpose, or he regarded himself as a white mouse.


    Before Lin Wei could speak, the man in gold seemed to see what he thought and continued to smile: "don''t worry, even if you can''t bear to burst, I will protect your life. What I said just now is not accurate. The patriarch of the Dragon beast wanted to explode that day, but I stopped him. Of course, in this way, it will not enjoy the benefits of the wine. "


    Lin Wei stood in his place, and after a long time, he asked, "you Who is it? "


    "Why? Have I not introduced myself? " The man in gold was surprised and then raised his hand and patted his head, "Hey, look at my memory. Your name is Linwei, aren''t you? Well, that''s a good name. As for me, my name is yuanmiao. You have to remember it clearly. "Yuan Miao? At first, the name sounds a little bit tasteful, but after tasting it, it feels sparse and ordinary.


    The most important thing is, what''s the use of knowing only one name?


    Lin Wei didn''t know what the identity of Yuan Miao was, where he came from, and what was the purpose of his coming to the forbidden area.


    "The patriarch of the Heavenly Dragon, where is it now?" Lin Wei asked again.


    Originally, he didn''t care about this issue, but the scene he had just experienced made him want to ask.


    "It''s gone to a closed place now." Yuan Miao said, "I don''t know how lucky it is. If it is, it will come out. If the luck is too bad, I''m afraid it will be trapped there. Well, don''t look at me like that. It''s its own choice. "


    Lin Wei''s eyes changed several times, and finally he directly asked his most concerned question: "yuanmiao, who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    "I can''t tell you who I am." Yuan Miao took a sip of his wine again, "but I''m here to tell you. Here is a relic ruins of this different world. I''ll call it "miracle ruins" for the character who created this ruins can be called a God to you. The purpose of my coming is to see what the "God" has left here... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    It is to see what the "God" has left here


    Yuan Miao''s words are constantly lingering in Lin Wei''s mind. Lin Wei frowned and began to think carefully about the meaning of this sentence.


    However, Yuan Miao was obviously not willing to give him this time.


    "By the way, won''t you thank me if I treat you to a good drink and give you so much benefit?" Yuan Miao looks at Lin Wei with a smile.


    Lin Weixian was stunned. He could not help being speechless. Although I drink your wine, enjoy a lot of benefits, but I am also a mouse you used to test, OK! However, facing the mysterious yuan Miao, Lin Wei could only nod his head and say, "yes, thank you for your wine!"


    "Brother yuan? You call me brother yuan? " Yuan Miao laughed and said, "wonderful! You''ve been here so long. You''re the most interesting Summoner I''ve ever seen


    Lin Wei''s heart leaped at his words. Indeed, this kind of honorific name is not the general Summoner can say, it should be called in the human world.


    "One more thing I don''t know." Lin Wei Road.


    "Tell me." Yuan Miao Rao looked at him again with interest.


    "Why are you sitting here to see what the God has left behind?" Lin Wei inquired, "can you see it by sitting like this?"


    "Of course not." Yuan Miao narrowed his eyes and changed his posture comfortably, "because I have finished watching. I already know the mystery of this place, and now I''m sitting here, just waiting for the summoner to come in later. You see, aren''t you waiting for me? Hehe


    Linwei''s eyelids leaped imperceptibly.


    "How do you know that there must be a Summoner coming back?" He didn''t believe it.


    "I said intuition, do you believe it?" Yuan Miao said with a smile, "my intuition tells me that the next batch of summoners will come in soon. Of course, even if my intuition is wrong, it doesn''t matter. If the Heavenly Dragon beast clan leader can''t go out, the Heavenly Dragon beast clan must select a new clan leader. When the next patriarch comes in, it will surely come here. Because no one can resist his curiosity


    "But maybe it will be a long time before the Heavenly Dragon Clan chooses a new clan leader. Have you been waiting like this


    "Ha ha, time is the cheapest thing for me." Yuan Miao said indifferently.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were slightly frozen again. Then he turned his head and said, "what you said is contradictory. When I saw you just now, you said you didn''t know I would come. You just saw me and said hello to me


    "Yes, I didn''t know you would come. I just had intuition that the next batch of summoners would come. Who knows which one will be?" Yuan Miao looked at Lin Wei, and finally moved his eyebrows impatiently, "little friend, you have a lot of problems. Is that enough? "


    "No Lin Wei said straightforwardly, "I have one last question. What did the "God" leave here


    Yuan Miao was still half squinted and looked at him with meaning. After a while, he drank the wine in the cup and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Linwei nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s good." Yuan Miao grew up with his hands turned over, and the wine pot and wine cup in his hand disappeared together. "Then I''ll take you to see."


    Having said that, Yuan Miao stretched out his hand and grabbed him in the direction of Lin Wei. Lin Wei was startled. Before he could make any response, the big hand thousands of meters away seemed to penetrate the space, but he suddenly grasped his wrist. Then, Lin Wei''s eyes a flower, the next moment, he was pulled to the other side.


    Lin Wei was shocked. He felt that his wrist was firmly clasped. A seemingly small but extremely stable force was transmitted to him, making him unable to move!


    What is the cultivation of Yuan Miao in gold? Is it a super strong person equivalent to Ares level?! You know, since Lin Wei passed through, he had no ability to struggle when he was gently held by the other party''s hand like this. This is the first time for Lin Wei to struggle!


    Yuan Miao smiles at him, then turns around and takes a step in the direction of clouds.


    With only one step, Lin Wei felt a flower in front of him. Then, he was even more shocked to find that he and Yuan Miao had already arrived at the cloud!


    At this moment, the thick clouds like snow-white cotton, just tens of meters in front of us, are constantly churning and wriggling, changing into various shapes. Standing here, you can feel that the clouds are broad and boundless.


    But in front of Lin Wei''s feet, there are more than ten pairs of white Seng skeleton. Lin Wei fixed his eyes on it and recognized it. Judging from the shape, it should be the skeleton of the Heavenly Dragon! Just, why are there so many bones here?


    Lin Wei looks at Yuan Miao beside him in question. The latter smiles and says, "these are the skeleton of the ancestors of the Heavenly Dragon beast clan. They have been handed over from generation to generation, and when the older generation leaves office, they will come here alone and pass through the thick clouds here. What the God left behind is on the other side of the cloud"What about these skeletons?" Lin Wei is still puzzled.


    According to Yuan Miao, shouldn''t all the clan leaders be at the other end of the cloud? How could you leave the bones here?


    Yuan Miao continued: "if you want to pass through this cloud, you have to have the strength required. At least you need to have the strength equivalent to the intermediate animal emperor of orange crystal. There are more than ten of the clan leaders of the Heavenly Dragon beast clan, who did not reach this level. Therefore, they did not pass through the clouds until they died old. Their skeletons are naturally left here. "


    Lin Wei felt a sudden surprise, then a burst of surprise. Need to reach orange crystal intermediate animal king can? Even with such harsh restrictions, is it not possible for them to pass?


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I have brought you here, I can bring you over naturally." Yuan Miao said with a smile, "the Dragon beast patriarch who came with me before did not reach the level of orange crystal animal emperor. I sent him there."


    Lin Wei''s face did not change, but his heart was shocked again. In this way, Yuan Miao had at least the strength of the middle-level God of war.


    "You Are you sure you want to see it? " Yuan Miao smiles faintly.


    "Of course." Linwei looked at him and nodded.


    "Well, come with me."


    Yuan Miao said, pulling Lin Wei''s wrist and taking another step forward.


    Lin Wei only felt that countless white clouds were passing by him, and then his eyes brightened. Another strange scene unfolded before his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    At this moment, he and Yuan Miao are standing at the top of the mountain.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s the highest part of the mountain, which was originally a columnar and extending mountain, which finally ended here. Now the clouds, tens of thousands of meters below them, may be more appropriate to use the word "cloud sea".


    Above their heads, there was a pale yellow ball of light. The diameter of the light ball is about 100 meters, and it radiates warm light. Lin Wei only feels that his body is bathed in this light, which is really indescribable comfortable. Looking up again, it is a deep void. There is nothing in the void, but Lin Wei has a feeling that the upper part must be the limit of the different world. Even if he has the skill of dancing, I''m afraid he can''t fly in the void


    "This is what the God left behind." Yuan Miao pointed to the pale yellow light ball, "you go near, sink into your heart and feel it."


    Linwei took a few steps forward and looked at the huge sphere. He can feel that the sphere contains vast and boundless energy, which is moderate and peaceful, and also forms a kind of resonance with the dark energy in his body.


    All of a sudden, a strong voice sounded in his ear:


    "do you want to take part in the jiuchonggong test?"


    Lin Wei was stunned. Jiuchonggong trial? What''s this?


    The voice seemed to be able to read his thinking. Just as his thoughts flashed, he explained, "the nine fold palace trial is a trial set by God. If you pass the jiuchonggong completely and get all recognition, you will get the ultimate reward of jiuchonggong. But if you fail, you will always be trapped in it, and if you are serious, you will die on the spot and your soul will be destroyed. What I want to remind you is that the trial of jiuchonggong is extremely difficult! "


    Lin Wei felt awe inspiring, and then asked in his heart, "what is the ultimate reward of the jiuchonggong trial?"


    "The reward of jiuchonggong contains two parts. In the process of breaking into the palace, you are likely to gain strength improvement." The voice said, "but the ultimate reward of the nine fold palace is to make you become a human being!"


    What???!!!


    It was as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. Lin Wei stood for a moment and then came back to his senses. Then, his eyes glared, and his heart was filled with tsunami, almost jumping up with excitement.


    Into human form?! Did I hear you right?! Isn''t this what I''m looking forward to day and night?


    Lin Wei suddenly raised his head and said in a loud voice, "yes! I''m willing to take part in the nine fold palace test! "


    "Are you sure?" The voice asked again.


    "Sure!" Lin Wei''s eyes were burning and his voice was full of unquestionable affirmation.


    "Well, now that you decide. I''ll send you in now The voice said.


    At this time, Yuan Miao suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Lin Wei was stunned and turned to ask, "brother yuan, why can''t I take part in the jiuchonggong test?"


    "I don''t mean that." Yuan Miao said with a faint smile, "I just asked you to wait a moment. Don''t I have some words to finish with you?"


    Yes, I was able to come here because of the help of the mysterious yuan Miao. I was really too anxious just now. Lin Wei turned around and said to Yuan Miao, "brother yuan, what else can I do for you?"


    Strange to say, in front of Yuan Miao, even though he had been assimilated by dark energy, Lin Wei did not feel any superiority in facing other creatures. On the contrary, with the passage of time, especially after Yuan Miao showed his mysterious and unpredictable means, Lin Wei also had a trace of awe towards him. What''s more strange is that the dark energy in the body seems to acquiesce in this awe, but its pride does not allow it to be too obvious.


    "What do you mean? Hehe Yuan Miao said with a smile, "just now under the clouds, you have asked me so many questions, but I still don''t know anything about you. Do you think it''s time to answer some of my questions? "


    So it is. Lin Wei nodded in his heart and said, "brother yuan, please."


    Yuan Miao Wei thought and said, "Hey, it''s too troublesome to ask one question after another. I''ll see it myself. "


    The voice falls, he is again a big hand, can not help but press on Lin Wei''s forehead.


    Lin Weixian was shocked, but then he felt the irresistible force. He was shocked and said: is this a soul searching method to read the memory? However, it is said that this method of soul searching will cause great damage to the party whose memory is read


    Before Lin Wei''s thoughts turned, about a second later, Yuan Miao took his hand away again. Then, with a mysterious smile on his face, he stared at Linwei and looked again and again.


    Have you finished reading? Lin Wei also looked at each other. At the next moment, the first thought in his heart was: did yuanmiao know all my past? So he knows he''s coming through? Or can he only read his memory after crossing?However, from Yuan Miao''s mysterious smile, Lin Wei did not see any sign.


    With a smile, Yuan Miao stretched out his hand and patted Lin Wei on the shoulder. He said meaningfully, "boy, I like you very much all of a sudden. ha-ha. I tell you, this nine fold palace trial is a lifetime of death. I know that you are determined to take part in this test. Since you are so congenial with you, I will show mercy and teach you some skills. "


    Without waiting for Linwei to react, he continued, "but I have a condition! If you break through the nine fold palace in the future, no matter who you see, you are not allowed to mention me, let alone what you have learned from me. Do you understand


    When Lin Wei heard what he said, he was very happy. This mysterious yuan Miao is willing to teach himself a few hands, which is really hard to get!


    "According to what you have learned, I will teach you three things. They are: the essence of energy, the unity of war and technology, and the rules of space. " Yuan Miao put up three fingers slowly, "but don''t be too happy too soon. I only teach it once. How much I can understand depends on your own nature. "


    "Thank you, brother yuan." Lin Wei''s face was solemn, and he had already played up the spirit of twelve points. No matter what yuan Miao is going to say, he plans to cram it into his head.


    However, Yuan Miao didn''t start teaching immediately. Instead, he stepped back and was hundreds of meters away from him in an instant. Then he waved and said, "come on, hit me with your strongest attack."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Good." Lin Wei nodded, "brother yuan, please be careful!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Wei had raised a hand, and immediately, his temperament changed greatly. A majestic, as if from the ancient wilderness of the old breath slowly rose up, at the same time, a faint black air emerged from his body surface, the black air was condensed but not scattered, hidden but not hair, but with a sense of cold through his body.


    In the past two years, he has completely digested the seven defensive Ancient Runes. At the moment when he completely controlled and digested the seventh ancient rune, the Seven Ancient Runes superposed together to form a strange resonance. This resonance not only greatly enhanced his defense, but also upgraded his whole body from the inside to the outside. At this point, he officially reached the realm of the demon God''s quadruple body! In the following period of time, he studied four runes to enhance his vitality, which greatly improved his own vitality. Coupled with his body''s absorption of foreign world energy, his basic strength has made a very obvious progress.


    Yuan Miao''s eyes did not change, still gently waved to him.


    Linwei''s throat let out a low drink, and then the raised hand pushed forward.


    Boom! At the same moment when his palm was pushed out, many huge black palm prints appeared around yuan Miao''s body, which were attacked in all directions and angles. The surrounding space seems to be squeezed in at this moment.


    The fifth move of Tianmo Jue - breaking empty magic dragon palm!!!


    After fully mastering the three forms of the first level, Lin Wei quickly entered the second level of the magic formula. Among them, the fourth type of troll King Kong is a super defensive move, while the fifth type of magic dragon''s palm is a terrible attack relying on absolute crushing!


    Facing the rolling palmprint, Yuan Miao just smiles, and then he sees a thin circle of golden light around his body. The black palm print bombarded his body with the power of the sky, and then it was like a bullock into the sea, completely dissipated in the invisible, not even a spray was lifted.


    Lin Wei was astonished. He had expected that his attack would be completely ineffective to yuanmiao. However, he was shocked to see that the opponent did not move, so he could easily resolve his strongest blow.


    How strong is yuan Miao


    "The power is not bad." Yuan Miao commented, "the magic formula you have practiced should be divided into three levels, with nine forms in total. The first level of "the devil descending chapter" is the magic blade chopping, the overlord fist and the demon finger; the second layer is the troll Vajra, the magic dragon''s palm and the magic track step; the third level is the devil roar, the devil''s coming, and the devil dominating the world. "


    Lin Wei nodded and said to himself, "this yuan Miao has found his own memory.".


    Yuan Miao continued: "coupled with your superficial understanding of the rules of space, you have improved these moves, resulting in more powerful breaking empty magic blade, breaking empty overlord fist, breaking sky demon one finger and breaking empty magic dragon palm. However, in fact, the original nine moves of Tianmo Jue originally included two kinds of attack from far away and attack from near... "


    At this point, Yuan Miao gave a pause. Then he looked at Lin Wei with a faint smile and said, "since you have understood the rules of space, you don''t need to learn the long-range attack moves. Even the magic track step can be abandoned. This set of magic formula, I will simplify you into four moves, which are the strongest defense of troll King Kong, the strongest group attack of overlord boxing, the strongest confinement and oppression of the devil Kingdom, and the strongest limit of attack on the devil! Of course, the devil''s world needs to make some changes to draw some of the essence of heaven''s magic. In addition, you can only learn from others in one form before. This is because there are some problems in the formula itself. I can help you adjust and sort it out. "


    Lin Wei was surprised and pleased. He said in his heart that Yuan Miao was really formidable. In his own opinion, it has been a very rebellious magic formula, but in his eyes, there are still some problems. What''s more, he can easily correct these problems!


    That means that you can learn all the magic formula in advance. What''s more, there are only four forms left in the end!


    "But before I teach you these four new moves, let me tell you about the essence of energy." Yuan Miao said, "this is also one of the preparatory work. Only when you have a deep understanding of the essence of energy, can you fully master the four moves I am going to teach you. For the understanding of the essence of energy, you have already got a glimpse of it. This is due to the skill of nine body of demon God. However, this skill is still too simple. What I''m going to talk about is much more complicated. You have to listen carefully... "


    Linwei gazed at each other eagerly and was ready to cram his memory.


    However, Yuan Miao''s next sentence gave him a faint feeling of vomiting blood and fainting: "of course, due to the limited level of your ability, I won''t talk too much, just pick the part that is most suitable for you. Fortunately, you also have an understanding of the rules of space, so let me tell you about the part of the nature of energy combined with the rules of space. "


    "Wait!" Lin Wei suddenly interrupted. This time, he was really surprised, "is there any connection between the essence of energy and the rules of space?"Yuan Miao looked at him with a smile. After his surprise faded away, he said, "it''s nature. Let me ask you, what is energy? What is space? Is there a complete independence between the two? Why can space be broken when the energy reaches a critical value? Why does space have the power of energy oppression after it is solidified? "


    With Yuan Miao''s questions, Lin Wei''s eyes widened and his eyes became more and more startled. But after a while, there was a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes, and some of the original puzzles in his mind suddenly broke open. With the rupture of these mysteries, the sudden color in his eyes became more and more thick, and the whole person seemed to be ethereal and thorough.


    He closed his eyes gently and opened them again after a while. At this moment, heaven and earth are still the heaven and earth, but in his opinion, heaven and earth are not that heaven and earth.


    Yuan Miao looked at him quietly. After he finished the state of Epiphany, he continued: "well, I believe you also have some insights. Now, let me talk about the first level of connection between energy and space. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Here, is an antique palace.


    Linwei is standing in this palace.


    Looking around, the surrounding palace walls are all made of huge stones, with clear layers and simple style. Between the cracks, moss has long been covered with moss, on which many crystal like drops of water condense. In the palace, the light was dim, and the road in the middle was covered with dust, but there were several clear footprints.


    Lin Wei squatted down and looked at the footprints carefully.


    Here, of course, it''s the first palace for the trial of jiuchonggong! After being transmitted in, Lin Wei found that the layout here was really a palace building. It''s really worthy of the name.


    Another bad thing is that he has lost contact with the stone house here. This means that he will not be able to escape from here through the stone house. If he fails to pass the trial of the nine fold palace, he will be trapped here forever.


    Lin Wei looked at the footprints for a while and then stood up again.


    Judging from the footprints on the ground, there are at least two kinds of summoners. In addition to the footprints of the Heavenly Dragon, there are also footprints that Lin Wei is not familiar with. It''s strange. Isn''t this the forbidden area of the dragon clan? In theory, only the patriarch of the Heavenly Dragon beast should be able to participate in the trial of jiuchonggong.


    Unless


    As soon as Linwei''s eyes brightened, there were other forbidden areas in other parts of the world. In those forbidden areas, there are similar pale yellow light balls, which can also transmit other kinds of summoners here! Of course, since the footprints on the ground are not very clear, it is not known whether there is a third kind of Summoner coming in.


    Linwei looked around again and found that it was just an empty palace, without any other decorations or other creatures.


    Then the question comes - what is the trial content of the first palace?


    He calmed down and walked on inside. Hundreds of steps up, he came to a huge wall. This huge wall, more than 500 meters high and more than 3000 meters wide, is carved with a strange image. In the middle of the image, there is a shadow of lines that can''t be seen clearly. In this shadow, however, there is a big eye that seems to be looking at something curiously. Outside the shadow, there is a circle of broken oval lines. And then out, there are innumerable stars, as if they were bright and boundless.


    Lin Wei pinched his chin and looked at the picture for a long time. He did not see why any of them came. He turned around and walked towards an edge of the wall.


    Soon, he reached the edge of the wall, and after a turn, he came to the back of the wall.


    Behind the huge wall, there is a light red ball suspended quietly.


    Is this light ball the real test?


    Lin Wei looked at the light ball for a while, and suddenly it floated in the air. This time, instead of walking, he searched the whole palace from top to bottom with flying skills. After confirming that there was no other mechanism, he returned to the front of the reddish sphere.


    Then, without hesitation, he put his hand into the ball of light.


    A flash of light flashed, and Linwei disappeared into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance, Lin Wei felt that he had entered a long space-time tunnel.


    There seems to be murmuring around, as if there are countless mottled light and shadow in the swaying, space twist wriggling, their thinking is also fast and slow. After a while, everything returned to calm, surrounded by a warm darkness.


    As if there is no time and space, even the mind is completely stopped.


    His heart beat for a long time, and then he felt his heart beat again.


    Yeah? Where am I?


    No one can answer his question. Then he found himself unable to speak. Not only that, he could not even feel the other parts of his body clearly. The whole body seemed to be extremely soft, and it was like a pool of muddy water.


    What''s going on here?! Lin Wei forced himself to calm down. And once calm down, the thumping heart beat appears particularly clear.


    At least, I''m still alive. He comforted himself.


    After a long time, Lin Wei suddenly realized that the darkness around him might be because he was still closed his eyes - because at this time, he felt the existence of his eyelids. He tried to open his eyes, but failed. Oh, how could you be so weak?


    There was another rustling noise outside. It was not very loud, and there was no movement. Then the little world where he lived began to shake. After a moment, it was calm again.


    Finally, Linwei felt that he had accumulated enough strength. Then he opened his eyes and felt the sliding of his eyelids on his eyes. A faint light came through. He saw it! The outside seems to be covered with a layer of things, the line of sight is a vast gray.At this time, my stomach was cold and grunted, which was also a very strange feeling. You know, since the body became the body of the dark devil, he has never felt hungry.


    A restless mood surged into his heart. In addition, he felt that his body had a little strength, so he took a piece of his body and made a sudden upward movement.


    There''s a crackle!


    The covering outside is broken.


    Lin Wei felt a trace of coolness on his face and a light breeze was blowing. Then his body was unbalanced, he fell forward and rolled forward. He broke away from the shackles of that layer and rolled completely onto the cold and hard ground.


    This posture of him is just on his back. He had never seen a beautiful starry sky, suddenly jumped into the eye! Stars all over the sky, constantly flashing a variety of colors of light, the number of large brightness, the beauty of color, showing a kind of unreal feeling in a dream. At the edge of the horizon, there is a huge pale blue star that spans most of the horizon. From Linwei''s point of view, naturally, we can see that it is a planet, and it is not far away from itself.


    When I turned my head and looked at my original position, I found that there was a thin oval shell which was nearly half destroyed.


    Eh?! This This is


    It was another rattle. Lin Wei looked around in a hurry, and saw that there were still seven or eight such ellipsoids not far away from him. They burst out one after another, and several strange looking small animals emerged from them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Lin Wei was shocked and his mind turned like lightning. The most reasonable explanation for this situation seems to be that he did not know why he turned into a giant egg, and that was the moment when he was born! These strange looking small animals around, should be their own brothers and sisters


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei quickly raised his forearm to have a look, but was surprised to find that his arm was still the same as before, and then looked down to the bottom of his body, which was also the original body and legs. Even the long tail behind the body is still there!


    Eh? I Or me?!


    At this time, he saw several other small animals out of their shell, all looking at each other, and their eyes were full of intimacy. Among them, they also cast a warm look of greeting to themselves.


    Lin Wei was completely confused. Do they look as like as two peas in their looks? Lin Wei frowned, but he didn''t notice that among the other small animals, there was a smaller one with a startled look in his eyes, but he was looking at Lin Wei''s movements with some surprise


    It seems that the trial of jiuchonggong was very unusual. Lin Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then turned over and stood up. His limbs were still a little soft, and he could not help shaking a little. He could feel that his strength suddenly became very weak, and he did not have the original strength.


    His "brothers and sisters" are also charmingly naive to get up from the ground.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shudders and shakes - that''s what it feels like! Just when I was still in the eggshell, I also felt this shaking and shaking! Lin Wei was shocked, and a bad premonition burst into his mind.


    Boom! An earth shaking noise, the ground''s small partners are scared a big jump.


    Looking up, I can see that beside them is a very high cone-shaped mountain, which was not very clear under the night, but at this moment, the peak is split at the top, and a bright red viscous liquid is sprayed out from it, and then slowly flows down the mountain.


    "Well What is that? " A brother''s face was startled, and he made a sound.


    These little guys can talk when they''re born?


    But Lin Wei didn''t have time to marvel at this. He looked at the cone-shaped mountain, and his eyelids leaped. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "volcano!"!!! It''s a volcano! No, the volcano is about to erupt


    Damn it! What happened? Who are our "parents"? Why is it so irresponsible to leave myself and my brothers and sisters beside the active volcano


    The crater began to crack again and more magma erupted. The earth trembled.


    All the brothers and sisters could not help shivering, except Linwei and the little brother who was looking at Linwei. "We have to get out of here," the little brother cried! Come with me. I know there is a safer way


    What?! Lin Wei moved in his heart and glanced at the little man in surprise. He thought to himself: everyone is just born. How can you know a safer way?


    The words of the little brother were very encouraging. A group of brothers and sisters seemed to find the backbone immediately, and they surrounded the little man. In order not to let himself be too independent, Lin Wei also walked along.


    "Listen to me," the little man looked at them, and his eyes stopped a little longer on Linwei. "What we need to do now is to get out of here before the volcano completely erupts. Although at present, the volcano has just begun to erupt, but when it completely erupts, the flow rate of magma will be very fast! There will be a lot of stones and fireballs falling in the sky. When we get there, we can''t run. You must follow my steps. You can''t go wrong. Do you understand? "


    The little man''s series of words made everyone dumbfounded.


    But Lin Wei cut in: "I see. You can lead the way."


    The little man nodded to Linwei, then turned around and ran in a direction.


    "Let''s keep up!" Lin Wei called out to the rest of his brothers and sisters. He took a step first and ran after the little man.


    If someone takes the lead, the next thing will be easy. Several other brothers and sisters looked at each other for a moment, and they all followed Lin Wei to start running.


    At this time, Lin Wei''s doubts were growing. What kind of situation are you in now? Is it in an illusion? I still keep my original body clearly, but my brothers and sisters around me don''t seem to notice it. In other words, in their eyes, their own appearance should be exactly the same as them. From this point of view, I should be in an illusion. The next question is - what does this fantasy mean? Everything around is so lifelike, but also full of some strange breath. For example, what happened to this little brother? It seems to know more than all the other brothers and sisters!The little guy took everyone along a route that looked like a bit of a miracle. It turns seven and eight, and sometimes runs for a distance towards the crater, then turns over a few boulders and folds outward.


    By this time, the eruption of the volcano has been obviously fierce, hot magma has been flowing to the hillside. A lot of rocks are thrown up high by the impact of the crater and then fall down.


    Looking at the magma that has been getting closer and closer, as well as those boulders not far away from the side, the brothers and sisters are frightened. Lin Wei roared: "don''t look, keep up with all your strength!" At the sound of his voice, he pushed forward a few steps, narrowing the distance with the little man.


    As time went on, it seemed to Linwei and his brothers and sisters that the volcano behind them had not been pulled far away. But the little man did not have any hesitation. He seemed to have a plan in mind, and he just kept his head on his way.


    Boom! A huge stone in front of it about 20 meters place hit the ground severely, shaking the ground violently several times. However, the little man did not seem to see the general, the speed did not slow down in the slightest, from the boulder around the past.


    After a long time, I can finally feel the volcano behind me is getting farther and farther away. Along the way, the little man miraculously avoided many dangers, and Lin Wei was more and more frightened. How could he look like this little man is the main character of the trial, but he is just a foil?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Lin Wei estimated that nearly two hours had passed since he was born.


    The brothers and sisters who had just broken the shell were not strong enough. When they came to the back of the shell, they were panting and could hardly hold on. However, in the front of the small man, is always biting teeth running, even if the speed decreased, also did not stop.


    Suddenly, the earth was shaking violently again when he was about to escape from the eruption range of the volcano.


    The little man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he speeded up his speed without hesitation. At the same time, he called out, "quick! Speed up


    Its body leaped forward. But the last little brother and sister couldn''t hold on. They stopped and said in a sad voice: "I I can''t walk


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wei felt a little unbearable. To be honest, this kind of emotion was not commensurate with his status as a dark lord, but it was naturally generated, and he had no time to think about it. Then he slowed down and fell from second place to the back, trying to help the two brothers and sisters.


    Boom!!!


    There was an earth shaking noise. The ground suddenly cracks laterally! With this crack as the boundary, the earth on both sides quickly separated, and immediately divided a group of brothers and sisters into two sides. Lin Wei and other five fell behind and were stopped on one side of the huge crack, while the little one and the other three were on the other side of the crack.


    Lin Wei was shocked, but his heart sank.


    Such a big crack, with their current strength, is absolutely impossible to jump through!


    Behind him, the volcano ushered in the ultimate eruption. The top of the mountain was lifted up, and countless boulders were thrown into the sky more than 1000 meters with the hot magma. The mountain has been low, the whole mountain is bright and red. Less than kilometers away from them, the magma roared and rolled like a mountain torrent.


    The little man turned around and looked through the crack. His face showed a strange look of pain and joy.


    Lin Wei looked at the surging magma and held them with his younger brothers and sisters. That''s it. It''s a dead end


    The little man''s eyes fell on Lin Wei. There was a flash of light in his eyes. It seemed that he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. At last, he suddenly opened his eyes and called out in a loud voice: "Hello! The big one


    Lin Wei is stunned. Is this calling me? He turned his head and looked in the direction of the little man.


    See you again, he said, "big man Are you here for the trial


    This sentence is like a heavy bomb, which makes Linwei''s whole body shake! All of a sudden, his eyes widened, and his face was full of horror and wonder.


    The magma behind him is less than 200 meters.


    At this moment, a dazzling halo suddenly appeared on the little man''s head. Then, a voice sounded in this world: "the first palace trial reached." In this sound, the little man was sucked in by the halo and disappeared.


    Linwei looked at the scene.


    The magma from the back flooded him and his four other brothers and sisters


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The pain of being burned by the high temperature is still clear and incomparable, and Lin Wei''s eyes fall into a pitch black again.


    Time and space is violently twisted and shaking. I don''t know that after a long time, everything comes back to peace. That familiar feeling came back, he was bound by a thin hard shell, eyelids have not yet opened, only boundless darkness, with a little warmth.


    At this moment, his thinking became clearer than ever before.


    Obviously, at the last moment, he did not escape from the scope of the magma, and the other four brothers and sisters were buried in the hot magma. And the little one It''s out of the sky! The voice that said "the first palace trial reached", of course, does not refer to himself, but that little man! In other words, in addition to their own, there are other creatures to participate in this trial!


    He could not help but think of the footprints he saw in the antique palace. But I don''t know whether that little man is the old patriarch of the heavenly dragon clan or the master of another footprints. From Lin Wei''s point of view, the appearance of the little man is the same as that of his other brothers and sisters, but his behavior is quite different.


    The little man succeeded in passing this test, but he died


    Of course, I didn''t really die. Judging from the current situation, I actually went back to the time before I was born! This is clearly "Rebirth"!!! This word suddenly jumped into Linwei''s mind. Yes, this situation and this scene are exactly the same as the "rebirth" in the novels read before crossing!


    Another question was answered at the same time - why would the little man know a safe way? Obviously, it has no idea how many times it has been reborn! Every time I failed, I had to experience a rebirth, and the little man finally passed the test successfully.So here comes the new question: if you can always be reborn, then theoretically you can always find a way to get through the difficulties. So is it not to say that as long as you keep on spending time, you can finally pass the test of the nine fold palace?


    But this is obviously illogical!


    As if to confirm Linwei''s idea, suddenly a voice sounded in his mind: "you have been born again. Every rebirth will consume the power of your soul. When the power of your soul is completely exhausted, it will be the day when you lose your soul. "


    The power of the soul?! Lin Wei was surprised.


    He sank his mind into his own sea of knowledge, and carefully felt the strength of his soul. It''s a pity that he can only feel his soul weaken slightly, but he can''t get a quantitative conclusion.


    Sure enough, the nine times palace test is not so simple! Lin Wei''s heart sank slightly.


    At this time, suddenly another pattern appeared in his mind. It was the pattern he had seen on the great wall of the palace. At that time, he didn''t know what it meant. Now, when he looked back, he suddenly realized. Isn''t that what you experience in a fantasy?


    There was a rustling noise outside. It was not very loud, and there was no movement. Then the little world where he lived began to shake again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    All the scenes that happened before have been repeated again.


    The only difference is that this time, the little man behaved exactly like the other brothers and sisters, and did not stand up and say, "I know a safer way.".


    This time, it was Lin Wei who played the role. As the first big brother, he stood in front of his younger brothers and sisters.


    "This is a volcano! We have to get out of here. Staying here is a dead end. " Lin Wei waved his arm and said, "come with me. I know there is a safer way! Keep up with me, and don''t leave a step behind! "


    Then, he took the lead and led his brothers and sisters to escape.


    His memory was so good that he had written down the whole escape route after the last run with the little man. This time, he made some revisions in the process of running. Under the same time-consuming condition, he reduced the jumping action and added several detours.


    Nearly two hours later, they are back where they were last separated by a huge crack.


    The earth, once again, trembled violently.


    Lin Wei calculated in his mind that the distance they ran this time should be so much more than that of the last time, but it is not very obvious. He had some anxiety and hesitation in his heart. He made a major decision between the two. He yelled: "let''s sprint! A few more steps to run Then, he shrunk back a little, and he came to the last one. Then, he kicked his legs suddenly, used his last strength to accelerate to jump out, and rushed to the younger brothers and sisters in front of him.


    The impact knocked down several younger brothers and sisters in front of him. At the moment when they fell to the ground, the earth suddenly cracked!


    That huge crack again! And this time, almost all of their brothers and sisters came to the other side of the crack!


    Except Lin Wei was the last one to save his younger brothers and sisters.


    Linwei felt that his feet were empty. He reached out to grasp the edge of the crack in the ground, but he could not reach it. Then he watched helplessly as the edge and his fingers were less than two centimeters away. finished! This is the only thought left in his mind, and it''s over! This time, my brothers and sisters have survived, but I am going to die again


    Is this still not possible? Really can only abandon a few younger brothers and sisters?!


    Lin Wei closed his eyes in despair and gave up the struggle. He just waited for the crack to fall to death and usher in the next rebirth.


    However, at this time, he felt a tight hand, a pull-up force, the whole body fell slowly.


    Eh? He opened his eyes on his wrist. At this moment, he felt most fortunate that his little brothers and sisters also had fingers that could be grasped, so that he could hold his wrist!


    The falling trend stopped, and Linwei reached the edge of the crack. As long as he could touch the stone, he could use his own force.


    With the help of his younger brothers and sisters, he climbed to the top.


    Open arms to hold several younger brothers and sisters tightly. At this moment, Lin Wei felt the sense of happiness and happiness that he had never had before.


    It''s a success! I finally succeeded! Not only did my younger brother complete the test, but also brought me all my younger brother!!!


    Great excitement and joy filled his heart, let him have an impulse to roar up to the sky.


    On the opposite side of the crack, the red and hot magma has flowed down the steep wall of the crack, and immediately dyed half of the crack wall into a golden red. The fracture is very deep, and it is estimated that magma will not fill it for a while.


    A group of brothers and sisters are standing on this side, looking at the face of the destruction of the sky and earth in general. The great natural disaster that they met after they were born made their hearts tightly linked together.


    At this time, a cloud of halo appeared on Lin Wei''s head. The familiar voice sounded again: "the first trial has been achieved." Then a suction force appeared and pulled him off the ground. Lin Wei looked at those lovely faces and said in a loud voice, "you must..."


    Before he could finish, however, the halo sucked him in completely.


    His eyes fell into darkness again, and his consciousness began to dissipate


    Be sure to Live well


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was back behind the huge wall of the first palace.


    The reddish ball of light had disappeared, but there was an exit out of thin air behind the palace. Looking out from this exit, you could see a green grassland stretching to a hillside. On that hillside, there is another magnificent palace!


    Lin Wei knew that it must be the second palace.


    With a sigh in his heart, his consciousness has not completely separated from the illusion of the first palace. Although he has only been together for two hours, he has a trace of memory of those lovely younger brothers and sisters. I left like this, I don''t know what will happen nextWill they reach a safe place? Will they grow healthily and healthily?


    With a lot of thinking, Linwei walked out of the first palace, a foot on the soft grass.


    The breeze blows his face, here is a boundless wilderness, in his sight, in addition to the green grass, there are only two isolated palaces. Lin Wei pursed his lips and thought to himself: isn''t there a nine fold palace? Why only two palaces can be seen here?


    As soon as this problem came out, he immediately understood it with a "Oh" voice.


    Yes, the next palace will appear only after the first palace is cleared. In other words, the nine palaces must be broken through one by one, and jumping is not allowed.


    Looking back on his experience in the first illusion, Lin Wei felt that he was really lucky to meet another Summoner who took part in the trial for the first time. What''s more, the summoner has been reborn many times. Their own equivalent will be other people''s achievements directly moved over, this is only in the second time when one fell swoop customs clearance. However, it is obvious that there is no such good thing in the second palace.


    Consciousness is completely separated from the illusion of the first palace, and the darkness and coldness return to Lin Wei''s eyes. He slowly walks through the grass green land, goes up the hillside, and then steps up to the second palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Just as Lin Wei had just stepped into the palace, a voice suddenly rang out:


    "big man?!"


    Lin Wei''s body vibrates slightly, then looks toward the sound source direction. In the middle of the empty palace hall, a creature nearly 10 meters high was standing. It was covered with fierce white short hair. Its face looked very fierce. It had a pair of green eyes. Its forelimbs were thick and hung on the ground. It had wings on its back. There was a long tail around the back. At the end of the tail, a blue flame was burning.


    Tanxi, attribute: fire, wind, grade: orange crystal, level: intermediate animal emperor!


    Lin Wei was surprised and his pupils shrank imperceptibly.


    This is the first time he has seen a Summoner with two attributes at the same time! And it''s the most powerful Summoner he''s ever seen! Fire, wind dual attributes, orange crystal intermediate animal king, this is equivalent to a master of fire attribute energy and wind attribute energy at the same time!!!


    If there were such a powerful summoning beast in the war against the demon army, it would have wiped out all the demons in minutes.


    However, in the dark energy point of view, below the beast God are mole ants. Even if it is such a strong night, it still does not have the qualification to let the Dark Lord look straight at the eye.


    "You are Little man Lin Wei asked tentatively.


    "It''s me!" He was overjoyed and jumped to Lin Wei''s side. His eyes looked him up and down. Suddenly, he laughed again, "ha ha! In that fantasy, you''re big, I''m small. I didn''t expect that, in reality, it''s completely reversed. It''s interesting and interesting. "


    Hearing the hearty laughter, Lin Wei''s cold and dark eyes softened a little. Recalling his experience in the first fantasy, he felt a little more cordial towards him.


    In that dreamland, they are the brothers of a mother


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Yes." She nodded his head and said, "I saw your movement in the last illusion of the first palace. At that time, you were the only one to look at your body in shock. I guessed that you might be a new comer to take part in the trial, because my first dreamland also looked at myself like this. Later, you failed, did not follow me to the end of the crack, it is a pity. But I also have a hunch that with the foundation of my leading the way, you should be able to get through the first palace very quickly. So after I came to the second palace, I did not go in immediately, but waited for you here. "


    I see. Lin Wei nodded gently.


    "Indeed, your route has helped me a lot." Lin Wei asked faintly, "how did you come to this nine fold palace for trial?"


    As soon as Lin Wei mentioned this, he looked surprised and said, "speaking of it, I''m curious. Here, it should be the forbidden area of our Tuixi people! There is a teleportation array in our forbidden area, which leads directly to the test of Jiuchong palace. Every hundred years, the family will select the best younger generation to participate in this test, and I was selected this time. How did you get here? "


    Sure enough


    Lin Wei''s guess was finally confirmed. There are many entrances to the Jiuchong palace. And in this strange world, there is more than one miracle ruins.


    "I came in from the golden rain forest of the dragon." Lin Wei didn''t hide it, but did some processing. "They also have a forbidden area for the Heavenly Dragon beast clan. Only the clan leader could enter, but I made an exception to let me in because I was kind to them. In their forbidden area, there is also a transmission array, which can lead to the Jiuchong palace for trial! "


    "That''s what it looks like." She took a breath and said in surprise, "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it I only think that the forbidden area of our Tuixi people is unique. It seems that it is too much to watch the sky from the well. I know that, like our blue dream mountains, they are in the middle of different worlds. It''s just that the central area of the different world is also very large. I have only been to jinyusen once. I went to visit their patriarchs with the elders of the clan. "


    "What is the size of the central area?" Lin Wei suddenly asked.


    "Don''t you know?" The night is another Leng.


    "I didn''t live in the middle, I came from the south." Lin Wei explained calmly.


    "The central zone is divided into two parts. One is the periphery of the central zone. The blue dream mountain range and the golden rain forest are in the periphery. However, the blue dream mountain range is a little closer to the center; the other part is the core area, where ordinary summoners dare not go. In the ancient legend, the core area was originally the place where the animal gods lived. Now, although the beast gods are still missing, there are still many super terrors there! This is what the elders of the family told me. " On the evening road.


    Hearing this, Lin Wei''s heart suddenly moved.


    Where the gods live?! This is another time Linwei heard about the beast God.He continued: "the core area is about five or six million kilometers. The periphery, which is a circle around the core area, is a ring. I can''t tell the specific size. It is about 4.5 million kilometers from the edge of the core zone to the periphery Of course, outside the periphery, there is a so-called radiation zone, which is not recognized by us, but the animals there also regard themselves as living in the central zone


    The central area is really big. Lin Wei was deeply moved.


    "By the way," Lin Wei thought of another question, "every 100 years, you must have one of the best descendants to take part in the nine fold palace test. In those years, did any of your clan members successfully pass the customs?"


    He raised his head in the evening, made a slight recollection, and then shook his head firmly: "No."


    "Since there is no such thing, why send in the clan members again and again? According to what you said, these are the most excellent descendants of your clan. What a pity


    "What a pity? No, no, no... " "This is the sacred ancestral precept of our clan. We don''t think it''s wrong."


    In the face of such "fierce" ancestral precepts, Lin Wei can only shake his head helplessly.


    "Come on, let''s break into the second palace together." Lin Wei glanced at it, and then with a faint smile, he walked across the dusk towards the huge wall of the second palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The second palace still has a huge stone wall.


    Lin Wei and Chen Xi came to the front of the stone wall and began to take a serious look at the patterns on the wall.


    At the bottom right of the pattern is the main body of the whole vision, where a huge ball is carved in relief. At the top left is another ball that looks much smaller. The rest of the place is still dotted. In addition, there is only a long and thin dotted line connecting the two balls in the way of intaglio.


    After staring at it for a while, he didn''t see any ugly Yin Mao, so Lin Wei walked to the back of the wall.


    When Lin Wei had gone away, he quickly followed him.


    Behind the wall, there is also a huge ball of light, but different from the light ball in the first palace, its color is not light red, but bright orange. Lin Wei and Chen Xi looked at each other, and at the same time put their hands into the ball of light.


    A flash of light flashed by, and they disappeared into the palace together.


    ¡­¡­


    The swaying and staggering sense of time and space appears again.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the light appeared again, Linwei found himself standing on a piece of snow-white ice. No, to be exact, it should be a frozen field, where you can see the withered grass and frozen soil, and even the sky is gray.


    Beside him, there were two animals of his height standing there. Although his body size has increased a lot, Lin Wei still recognized them at a glance. These two are his younger brothers and sisters in the dreamland! In this illusion, the dark nature of Linwei''s body seems to be completely dormant, and his nature of mind becomes the original self again. Lin Pang''s younger sister was very happy.


    It turns out that the trial of the second palace is connected with the first! Although in terms of time, there should be a large span, but there is no doubt that this is the continuation of the previous illusion. That brother, isn''t that a little guy? In addition, the younger sister also had a deep impression.


    The little man was also surprised. He looked down at himself and turned his head to Lin Wei.


    From his eyes, Lin Wei immediately confirmed that he was not someone else. It was the night of the second trial with himself!


    This is good, can participate in the trial together, the probability of success immediately increased a lot.


    However, before Lin Wei was happy, a stream of memories appeared in his mind. A large number of memories were instilled into his mind, which made up for the gap between the first and second palaces. The total amount of memory is quite large. Forced perfusion makes Linwei''s brain tingle slightly, and his body shakes, almost falling to the ground.


    "Two brothers, what''s the matter with you?" My sister''s voice rang.


    Lin Wei opened his eyes and found that the little man was just like himself. His body was shaking slightly, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, he had just received the instillation of memory.


    "We''re OK." Lin Wei waved his hand to show his sister not to be nervous. However, his heart is painful - according to the memory, only three of his nine brothers and sisters who were born together in that year survived in the great escape from the volcanic eruption. The other six brothers and sisters were separated at the other end by huge cracks in the ground, and were finally swallowed up by the surging magma. What Lin Wei experienced in the last fantasy is not the real fact


    They survived three brothers and sisters, together hard to live on this planet, slowly growing up. So far, more than 200 years have passed.


    The earth''s crust seems to be extremely unstable, with earthquakes and volcanic eruptions occurring frequently for more than 200 years. Volcanic ash filled the sky, blocking most of the sun, causing the temperature to be cold all year round, and a large number of plants and animals on the ground died. The whole planet is extremely desolate, without any vitality.


    And this year, their three brothers and sisters have finally ushered in the biggest hurdle - they have basically run out of food to hunt!


    Lin Wei and the little man looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    From the point of view of Linwei''s transgressor''s identity, this planet is not suitable for the survival of organisms, or only suitable for the survival of some microorganisms with extremely strong vitality. Due to the lack of sunshine for years, the planet is basically ice sheet and desert. Without sunshine, plants can not grow and animals will not be able to reproduce.


    What to do? If it goes on like this, the three brothers and sisters will really starve to death


    "Big man." Taking advantage of his younger sister''s inattention, the little man secretly approached Lin Wei and said in a low voice, "do you think this is the examination content of the trial?"


    Lin Wei nodded gently. This is very likely. How to get rid of the current predicament is indeed the biggest problem.


    But the question is, what should we do?


    Lin Wei and the little man wandered around here, but they were all at a loss.


    The size of this planet is not small. In the past 200 years, the three brothers and sisters have completed the migration of about a quarter of the whole planet. It can be preliminarily estimated that the diameter of the planet is between 12000 km and 1400 km, which is about the size of the earth before it passed through. About half of the planet''s surface is covered with real ice, and beneath that ice is a huge body of water."Alas..." "If only we could become fish. Brother, do you remember? The old sea animal we met when we passed through the huge ice shell Canyon more than 100 years ago. It told us that there was a big ocean under the ice. I guess there are many animals there, right? If we can live in the water, we will not be afraid to starve to death! "


    Living in water? Lin Wei''s heart moved.


    With their present bodies, it is obviously impossible to live in the water. However, his sister''s words reminded him of the stone in MOA, which could breathe freely in the water in his mouth. It was really amazing.


    "Let''s go." Lin Wei thought for a moment and began to turn around and walk in a direction, "my sister''s words remind me. Although we can''t live in the water, at least there may be food in the water that we need. Anyway, let''s go to the seaside and have a look. Maybe some miracle will happen... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The three brothers and sisters moved slowly on the frozen wasteland.


    After half a month''s trek, they finally arrived at the seaside. Of course, because the sea is also covered with thick ice, they actually came to a high cliff on the sea. All the way to here, the ground in front of them suddenly seemed to be cut off, and the terrain sank thousands of meters. Looking down, there is a more pure white ice, even with a trace of rare blue light, there is the sea surface of the sea.


    "So high?" Frown, little man.


    It''s a little high! Although the strength of the three brothers and sisters has increased in the past two hundred years, they are still powerless in the face of such a large height gap.


    Lin Wei sighed for a moment. In this dreamland, the Wukong skill can''t be used, and the things taught by Yuan Miao seem to be out of use for the time being. It seems that you can only try your luck step by step? His mind turned a few times, it seemed that there was something wrong with him, but after careful consideration, he could not say.


    By the way! Lin Wei suddenly lifted his head. It was his body shape! In this fantasy, you can keep your original body shape, which is not meaningless at all?


    After a while, I was interrupted by my sister''s voice:


    "two brothers, you seem to be in a state of restlessness recently."


    "Do you have any?" Lin Wei gave a ha ha.


    "Of course there is!" His sister looked at him and said in a soft voice, "I think you''ve been out of your mind all the way. It''s like you''ve been hit by a stone in your head!"


    "I''m thinking about how to get down here and down." The little man pointed to the ice below.


    "It''s a lot." The younger sister looked at it and put out her lovely little tongue. "It''s so high that we can''t climb down..."


    "If you go in one direction, you may come across a flat terrain, so that you can reach the sea safely." Lin Wei stretched out his fingers to the left and right sides. "I don''t know how long I''ll go, and I don''t know which direction to go better."


    "Alas..." The younger sister sighed again, and the little girl was quite fond of pretending to be deep, "you said, fish can swim, birds can fly, but we can only walk on two legs. What a failure... "


    Lin Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    The three brothers and sisters of this race can also stand upright and walk. It is not wrong to say that they are walking on two legs.


    "Wait!" The little man suddenly said, "little sister, you say Fly


    "Yes, I said birds can fly." The younger sister is charming and simple way.


    The little man hugged his head and murmured, "strange Strange... "


    "Strange what?" Lin Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..." The little man still held his head and closed his eyes, as if trying to remember something, "I can''t say clearly Well, my head hurts a little... "


    Sister looked at it nervously and said, "second brother, are you ok?"


    Their three brothers and sisters have always been dependent on each other for a long time, and their feelings are very deep. The little man''s performance immediately makes his sister flustered.


    The little man squatted down, holding his head and mumbling to himself. My sister wants to go, but she is stopped by Lin Wei. The current state of the little man is very strange, but Lin Wei is not worried because only he knows that, like himself, he is actually coming to participate in the nine fold palace test. But now the little man seems to think of something, just don''t know what he remembers, whether it can help the second level of customs clearance


    After about two or three minutes, the little man suddenly stood up.


    Lin Wei and his sister were both startled. They looked up and saw that his face was red, but there was a strange look in his eyes They all have it. Its eyes flickered a few times, and finally firmed down, as if it had made a major determination.


    Then Linwei and his sister saw him take a deep breath and start to walk towards the edge of the cliff.


    At first, they both thought it had come up with any idea, and they didn''t care. They just slowly followed the little man.


    But in the next moment, they see the speed of the small man is getting faster and faster. In a short time, from fast walking to fast running, and the speed is still accelerating!


    What is it doing?! Lin Wei and his sister were shocked, but before they could wait for their shouts, they saw that the little man had already run to the edge of the cliff. Then his body slightly arched, and his legs pushed hard. The whole body was like a sharp arrow coming out of the string, whizzing out.


    "Second brother!" The younger sister was so shocked that she was desperate to rush up.


    However, it is too late. It didn''t pull to the second brother, but was pulled by the elder brother Linwei.


    "Big brother!" My sister said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry..." Lin Wei''s voice was calm. His eyes were fixed on the falling figure of the little man. He believed that Tanxi was definitely not an impulsive person. His jump also flashed a flash of lightning in Linwei''s mind - you know, the essence of Tanxi has two wings! Although there is nothing special about his appearance to himself and his sister, in his own eyes, the two wings must have been preserved. In the trial of the first palace, it is obvious that it does not have the ability to fly, otherwise it will not spend so much effort to pass customs.And now that it does this, is it


    The little man fell faster and faster, and his arms stretched out in a gesture of chest enlargement and abdominal contraction. The wind quickly passes through its ears, both sides of its trunk and around its limbs, driving its fur to shake violently.


    It''s falling fast, and the distance from the sea ice is getting shorter and shorter!


    Two thousand meters


    1500 meters


    A thousand meters


    500 meters


    At last, the little man''s body gave a sudden stop to the falling trend and slid forward. It seems that there is a pair of invisible big hands holding it below!


    After about three or four hundred meters, the little man''s falling trend has completely stopped. Now it begins to smooth, and after another two or three hundred meters, it begins to climb upward. After a while, it is like a free bird, can fly freely in the air.


    My sister clapped her hands and cheered.


    Lin Wei''s eyes widened. Can I fly with wings? This is too against the law of nature!


    After flying for a while, the little man called out to Linwei and his sister: "big brother, little sister, you come too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    At first hearing the little man''s words, Lin Wei wanted to laugh and scold him, but the little man''s next sentence made him choke.


    "Big brother, little sister, you can also fly!" The little man flew over and hovered in front of both of them. "This is a natural ability of our race! It''s just that at the beginning, it''s buried deep in the memory of inheritance, and there''s no way to show it. Only when you grow to a certain age, can we revive the inheritance memory, thus opening up this ability. "


    "Is it?" Lin Wei was surprised.


    "Of course! So, you can quickly revive the inheritance memory of our race, but I can''t help you with this recovery process. " The little man laughed and turned back, turning around in the air.


    The younger sister kept clapping her hands and cheering for her second brother.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were still a little stunned.


    Is this a coincidence? Is it because Tanabata itself can fly, thus temporarily endowing us with the ability of this race, or is it that our species can fly?


    ¡­¡­


    No one can answer Linwei''s question.


    But just as the little man said, after another month or two, Linwei and his sister also gradually recovered the inheritance memory and mastered the ability of flying.


    In this way, the three brothers and sisters settled down at the seaside. Of course, it''s not easy to drill a hole in the ice to catch fish, but it''s better than the frozen field where you lived before.


    Time is just like passing by in a flash. Ten years have passed.


    There are fewer and fewer fish in the sea, and they are facing the problem of food shortage again.


    This day, the little man took advantage of his younger sister''s inattention and secretly said to Lin Wei, "big man, it seems that we have to find another way. When we came to the beach, fishing for food, after solving the problem of starvation, I wondered why the halo did not come. Now it seems that this has not fundamentally solved the problem! "


    "Yes..." Lin Wei nodded, but he thought of another question, "we have been here for more than ten years. Do you think it has been more than ten years since we were outside?"


    "Er." The little man was stunned. He obviously didn''t think about this question at all. "I don''t know. What do you do with this? What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if ten years have passed by. "


    It doesn''t matter? Of course it matters! Lin Wei said in his heart, in ten years, I don''t know what happened to Ah Fu. And Xiaoxun and Annie. They should hate me


    Of course, time may also be a cheap thing for a long-lived race like Tanabata?


    Lin Wei and the little man were talking quietly when suddenly a very abrupt voice came from the sky:


    "eh? Wind thunder beast? Or three larvae? "


    The three brothers and sisters were startled. The voice was not loud, but they all heard it clearly. Moreover, this is obviously not the language of their race, but they can understand the meaning! Wind thunder beast? Is that about us?


    The three brothers and sisters looked up and saw a strange creature floating in the sky about four or five kilometers away from them.


    The younger sister stares round big eyes, looks at this uninvited guest, does not know each other is what kind of creature. But Linwei and the little man were so shocked that they almost cried out. They both recognized this strange creature - it was clearly a human being!!!


    The man, dressed in loose robes, had fair skin, blue hair and a sword on his back.


    He had a pair of lavender glasses and was looking at the three brothers and sisters with great interest.


    "You Who are you? " Lin Wei first calmed down and asked.


    "Are you talking to me?" The man said with a smile, "it''s a pity that all three of you are too young to convey what you want to express directly. I can''t understand you now."


    Lin Wei was stunned. He could understand his words, but he couldn''t understand what he said. This situation, however, is somewhat similar to that in the other world.


    "Let me have a look..." The man dropped two or three thousand meters, and then began to look closely at the three brothers and sisters, "well, judging by the age, it''s estimated that they are no more than 300 years old. You''ve just learned to fly, and you haven''t developed a few other abilities. "


    The three brothers and sisters were surprised. This man really knew a lot about their race.


    "Alas, it''s a pity." The man shook his head. "If only I had a way to take all three of you. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough conditions now. Take care of yourself. I think the planet is going to die soon. "


    As the man spoke, he rose from the air again and disappeared in the sight of the three brothers and sisters in an instant.


    Lin Wei and the little man looked at each other in astonishment. Who is this man? How could he be here? Is this also the key part of this illusion trial?


    They were murmuring in their hearts, only to see the man go back and forth.The man landed in front of them, flipped his hand, and on the palm appeared three strange green stones.


    "These are three gas tight crystals." The humanity "can let you hold your breath for a hundred days in a row. Although in the future, you will be able to open up the innate ability to live in the void space without breathing, and the ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth without eating, but it is not now. You can save a little with these three airtight crystals, which will help you catch deep-sea fish! That''s all I can help you with. "


    Three green stones were thrown into Lin Wei''s hands, and the man took off again and disappeared.


    This time, he really left.


    Lin Wei was in a daze. The little man and his sister came up and looked at Lin Wei''s closed breath xuanjing.


    "This is a good thing." The little man likes to say, "with them, we can go fishing in the deep sea, ha ha."


    My sister is also happy.


    However, Lin Wei still had worries in his heart. Once their hundred day time is exhausted, or the fish in the deep sea are almost caught, they will still face the situation of starvation at that time! Although the human said that we can open up the ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth without eating in the future, who knows if we can support it?


    What to do? How can we give consideration to both the symptoms and the symptoms once and for all?


    Lin Wei held the three green breathless crystals in his hand and fell into deep meditation.


    "Big brother, give me one. I''ll play." Sister coquettish way.


    Lin Wei threw one of them and said, "go, go."


    The little man also wants to pass one, and runs with his sister towards the ice hole they dug.


    Lin Wei laughed and shook his head. Then his eyes turned and fell on an object. Then his eyes suddenly lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Time, about five days have passed.


    On this day, Linwei called the little man and his sister to him.


    "Second brother, little sister." We have been thinking about a solution to these problems all the time


    "Did you think of it, big brother?" The little man asked.


    "I think our way out should be there!" Lin Wei raised his hand and pointed to the horizon.


    The little man and his sister looked in the direction of his fingers, but their faces were blank. What does big brother mean? Why didn''t we see anything?


    There is a thick layer of cloud in the sky. In a corner of the horizon, there is a relatively thin place. There, there''s a huge object that shows a small piece. It''s the pale blue star across the horizon!


    When the little man and his sister understood what Linwei meant, they all looked at him in shock.


    "There is no hope of staying on this planet." Linwei said seriously, "this time, the man gave us three closed gas crystals, which is an opportunity. We must find a way to get to the huge blue planet."


    "Where are you going? How to get there? " My sister couldn''t help asking.


    "Fly over, of course!" Lin Wei said solemnly, "we all have the ability to fly. In addition to these three airtight crystals, we have the ability to survive in space! We''re going to fly out of this thick cloud, into space, and then to that planet


    The little man and his sister took a breath together and were shocked by Linwei''s bold plan.


    To tell you the truth, this plan was never thought of by the two of them. It''s just like three kids in kindergarten who want to travel around the world! Into space? To which planet? It sounds like a dream


    "Big one Big brother, is this reliable? " The little man asked in a quick voice.


    Linwei nodded and said, "I have been calculating in my mind for several days, and there should be no problem."


    "Then let''s do it!" As soon as Lin Wei said that there was no problem, the little man became anxious. It''s no wonder that after staying in this dreamland for such a long time, it also wants to be able to clear the customs quickly.


    "No hurry." Lin Wei waved his hand and said, "this matter is really too difficult. We must be well prepared. We are going to prepare a lot of food these days


    "What are you going to do with a lot of food?" My sister said she didn''t understand.


    "On the way?" Some of the little ones understood, "we use this breath closed crystal, although we can not breathe, but we need food."


    "That''s right. We have to eat ourselves first. Then prepare enough food before you can set off! " Lin Wei waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon passed another ten days.


    During the ten days, the three brothers and sisters not only prepared to eat, but also conducted some sign language training. This point was put forward by Linwei. According to his common sense before crossing, there is no air in space. As the human said, the three brothers and sisters can''t speak through their minds. Once in space, they can''t communicate through language. Therefore, Lin Wei simplified some words that might be used in an emergency into gestures and taught them to his younger brother and sister.


    In addition, Linwei also calculated an optimal takeoff time according to the rotation law of his planet.


    So, at the dawn of the eleventh day, Lin Wei and his younger brother and sister rose into the sky and flew toward the clouds overhead.


    They all have a lot of food hanging on their bodies, which are dried fish strung with flexible hemp grass and ice chains made of hemp grass. Food and water, that''s it. Of course, because the journey does not know how long it will last, before taking off, Linwei has told his younger brother and sister to save some food!


    When they rose to thirty or forty thousand meters, they got into the clouds, where the temperature had dropped very low and the air became very thin.


    But for them, the low temperature is tolerable, and the real problem is the change of the atmosphere.


    After a short walk through the clouds filled with moisture and dust, the three brothers and sisters burst out of the clouds. At this moment, they saw the deep sky again! Due to the early time, the sun has not yet appeared in large areas, so the stars are shining, especially charming and colorful.


    "How beautiful My sister exclaimed. The atmosphere here has not completely disappeared, so its words still passed into the ears of the two brothers.


    Lin Wei smiles and points to a direction: "put the closed air xuanjing into your mouth, and then follow me."


    The little man and his sister did what they said, so the first space trip of the three brothers and sisters began.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the atmosphere, the surrounding temperature drops sharply. But to Lin Wei''s surprise, the temperature of the three brothers and sisters became higher than that on the ground!


    Lin Wei was stunned. He carefully felt the energy flow in his body. Combined with some physical knowledge he had learned before crossing, he came to a conclusion that the absorption of solar thermal radiation on the body surface of the three brothers and sisters was quite strong. They break through the thick clouds and expose their bodies directly to the sun. Instead, they can absorb more sunlight than when they are on the ground.The discovery gave him a lift and more confidence in his action this time around.


    But there are other dangers in space. There are some high-speed moving star stone debris, quietly appeared, and quietly disappeared, causing a lot of trouble to them. On the third day, the little man was accidentally hit by a small stone on the shoulder, and the blood pearl blossomed into a flower without gravity. On the fifth day, a stone rushed to her sister''s forehead. Lin Wei was in a hurry to block it with his fist. As a result, the phalanx of his left hand was smashed!


    The most difficult thing is the boundless loneliness in space. Although the three brothers and sisters are all together, they can''t talk to each other. However, the giant planet that seems to be close at hand can''t fly to the end.


    Finally, on the 23rd day, they felt the visual changes in the size of the blue planet in front of them began to become apparent. This means that they are not far away from it.


    On the 25th day, linway felt that he was beginning to enter the atmosphere of the blue planet.


    At this point, a factor that had not been considered before suddenly burst out - the rotation of the blue planet! The blue planet is very large, and near the equator, the linear velocity of rotation is very high. As a result, the atmosphere is following it at a high speed. Linwei had just fallen for a certain distance and felt very uncomfortable. If he continued to fall directly like this, their bodies would turn into three balls of fire because of the friction with the atmosphere!


    "Not good!" Lin Wei turned around and said to his younger brother and sister, "we can''t fall like this. There are two ways: one is to chase the rotation of the planet to slow down the relative speed between us and the ground, and the other is to find a way to fly to the polar regions


    Both the little man and his sister were stunned and frowned: "but big brother, our food was eaten up several days ago. The planet is so big and its rotation speed is so fast, we are afraid we can''t hold on to it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "That must be done too!" Lin Wei said in a deep voice, "if we don''t do this, sooner or later we''ll be dead end here. And believe me, catching up with the rotation of this planet is not as difficult as you think... "


    The little man and his sister looked at each other and nodded firmly.


    Although it is not clear what the basis of Linwei''s last sentence is, they both have unreserved trust in big brother.


    Linwei hovered in mid air, after more than ten minutes of calculation and mental calculation, he took his brother and sister to fly out for a distance in reverse direction, then drew a long arc and began to cut in in a direction.


    In order to catch up with the rotation of the planets, it is not enough to rely on their own strength and the influence of the atmosphere. They must rely on the gravity of the planets! Linwei''s choice of angle of penetration is similar to the "gravitational catapult effect". Under the huge gravity of the planet, the speed of their three brothers and sisters will be faster and faster. If they were many times farther away from the planet, they could even be thrown out of the planet''s gravity field like a catapult and re-enter space at a higher speed. However, they are now very close to the planet, and this effect can at best assist them in a certain degree of acceleration to catch up with the rotation of the planet.


    Under Lin Wei''s command, the little man and his sister also let go of their resistance to gravity and began to let gravity pull them down the syncline.


    "Wow, it''s amazing." My sister cheered, "I didn''t expect that the speed would really increase!"


    The little man was also surprised.


    Lin Wei also had some pride in his heart. He didn''t expect that the knowledge he had learned before crossing the illusion could be put to use.


    The speed of the three brothers and sisters quickly exceeded one kilometer per second, but there was still a big gap between this speed and the rotational line speed of the planet. This planet, because of its huge size, has a line speed of over 3000 meters per second at this latitude! And at this time, they also fall a certain distance in the atmosphere. The surrounding air began to become dense, the power of the air flow began to increase!


    "Hold on!" Lin Wei exclaimed, "hold on for a while, and wait until our speed is close to its rotation speed..."


    The little man and his sister clenched their teeth and insisted.


    After a period of time, their speed finally reached more than 3000 meters per second. However, Linwei found a new problem!


    The gravity of this planet is much greater than that of the previous satellite. Although the three brothers and sisters have caught up with the rotation of the planet, their vertical speed has exceeded their expectation. Around their bodies, there has been a thick air flow, the surface temperature, rapidly rising up!


    "Oh, it''s hard!" My sister cried out, her brows locked and her face in pain.


    "With our flying ability, force deceleration!" Lin Wei roared.


    The three brothers and sisters showed their talent for flying at the same time, but it was a little late. They are falling too fast at the moment. In addition, the gravity of the planet is far beyond their expectation. It is like a bird on earth. If it suddenly comes to an environment where the gravity is several times or tens of times that of the earth, it must not fly, and it may even be crushed to death by its own weight! And their three brothers and sisters are now in the air, in a state of weightlessness, so the planet''s gravity affects only their ability to fly.


    Can''t fly! Lin Wei was shocked. According to his judgment, the flying ability can only ensure that the falling speed of the three brothers and sisters will not increase any more, but it is impossible to slow down the speed.


    If they go on like this, they are likely to become three meteors in the atmosphere of the planet


    The wind whistling in the ear, the air around is more and more dense, the temperature of the body surface is also higher and higher!


    The younger sister''s look is more and more painful.


    "Little man!" Lin Wei yelled, "come here quickly!"


    The name of "little man" is his private nickname of "hujuxi". Generally, when his younger sister is around, he always calls him "Er Di", but at this moment, he has not paid attention to these.


    "Here it is." The little man Yiyan came closer to this side.


    "Let''s both protect our little sister!" Lin Wei is determined.


    The little man was stunned for a moment, hesitated for two seconds, and then nodded heavily.


    So, they two left and one right, the sister tightly hugged. In this way, only the two of them were in direct contact with the airflow, while the younger sister, surrounded by them, was basically in a safe environment.


    "Brother, you..." My sister pursed her mouth, and her eyes became red.


    For Lin Wei and Chen Xi, this is an illusion. Their primary goal should be to try their best to pass the customs! However, at this time, they did not hesitate to choose to abandon their own, to protect their sister!


    Why?Because it''s our sister!


    As a brother, isn''t it natural to protect your sister?


    The three brothers and sisters continued to fall rapidly, and a fire had already appeared on the body surface of Lin Wei and the little man.


    Linwei and the little man snorted bitterly in their noses. They clenched their teeth and made the final insistence.


    Can it succeed? How long will it take to get to the ground? At such a fast speed, even if it is not burned to death, it will fall to death at the moment of falling to the ground, right? Linwei''s brain thought vaguely.


    Wait Linwei''s confused brain suddenly moved, blue Blue Is it?!


    Linwei tried to open his eyes and looked down through the flames and airflow around him. See their feet, is a boundless blue, sparkling, beautiful. At the moment of seeing the blue, his mind relaxed, and then he fell into a coma.


    Bang!!! Violent collision accompanied by a huge sound, spray splashed hundreds of meters high, startled more than a hundred seabirds in this area.


    After a few minutes, the three figures slowly rose from the water.


    Linwei and the little man were all charred and had fallen into a deep coma, while the younger sister was gently shaking their bodies while wiping tears.


    At this time, the two groups of halo suddenly appeared on the top of Linwei and the little man, which startled her.


    "The second palace trial was achieved." A voice that seems to have no sound rings in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Time flies, time flies.


    Linway has been living on this giant blue planet for thousands of years.


    Of course, this past millennium, he did not personally experience, but in the third palace after the beginning of the trial, the memory in his mind.


    And from the third time on, things seem to have changed. First, he was in the third palace, and he went into the light yellow ball with Tanxi, but they were not together after they came to the dreamland. But from the memory that emerges in the mind, can read, in the space migration thousands of years ago, the last surviving is actually only one!


    That is to say, in this scene, there is no way for dreamland to arrange two experimenters in the same scene.


    Lin Wei is now alone in this fantasy; likewise, he must be alone in another, identical fantasy.


    From now on, their trials will be completely separated and carried out independently


    Lin Wei was staring at the sea, but his heart was still unbearable. Although he made his younger brother and sister survive in the last illusion, it didn''t make any sense. At the thought of his brother and sister''s lovely and playful smile, his heart was like a knife gouging out!


    At this moment, he was standing on a mountain by the sea. This small area of sea nearby, including several small islands, is his territory.


    The planet is so huge that 90 percent of its area is covered by oceans and scattered with islands. The four largest islands are called continents, and the others are called islands. No matter in the ocean or on the land, there are many living things, which constitute a complete ecological chain. On the land, there are countless human beings, they are at the top of the biological chain of the planet! What surprised Linwei most was that almost all human beings on this planet were practicing, and their overall strength was amazing.


    In this more than 1000 years of time, Linwei''s own strength has made great progress. He is now basically in his youth. He can no longer rely on air, water and food, but also can communicate with human beings through mental cohesion. His own strength, compared with when he first arrived on this planet, has increased by dozens of times!


    Most of the practitioners on this planet know that there is a young wind thunder beast living in the southern sea area of Xikun. From time to time, a few friars would come to talk about it. It could be seen that they all wanted to tame Linwei and use it for their own use. It''s a pity that the wind thunder beast is arrogant in nature. Even if the monk who is far higher than Lin Wei, he can''t be subdued. And the method of forcibly subduing spirit pet on this planet can''t deal with such a high level of life as the young wind thunder beast!


    Over the years, Lin Wei has repeatedly fought with human friars, and has seen their various means. In addition, the energy movement and various special abilities of the wind and thunder beast, as well as the knowledge taught by Yuan Miao, make Lin Wei feel more deeply about the essence of energy and space. He still remembers that the voice that prompted him whether to take part in the jiuchonggong test at the beginning mentioned that he might gain strength improvement in the process of breaking through the barrier. This is what he meant.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, thousands of kilometers to the north of Linwei''s sea area, a large number of human friars gathered and flew to the south.


    The leader said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen! The wind thunder beast was rebellious and could not be subdued. As it grows older and older, it will eventually grow into a dominant presence on the planet. At that time, we will have no peace. So our goal this time is to seal or kill it completely


    The crowd burst into agreement. In fact, there are still some people who are not willing to do so. First, the wind thunder beast is extremely difficult to tame. Second, this action was jointly formulated by several major forces in Xikun, and they could not oppose it.


    ¡­¡­


    And just as that group of friars came to this side, another group of uninvited guests were also welcomed in the sea area where Linwei was.


    Four men and two women appeared high above the ocean.


    Among the four men, two of them were big and solemn, carrying huge and strange weapons, just like bodyguards. The other, with a kind face, a smile and a shrewd look, should be a housekeeper. The last male old man was tall and thin, with white hair and childish complexion. He was always half squinting and never smiling.


    The two women are of the same age. From the comparison of their clothes and their standing position, it should be the relationship between master and servant.


    "Grandpa Domo, is this the Blue Maple star? It''s really small! " The first woman''s voice was like a silver bell.


    "That''s right." The old man nodded, "the Blue Maple star is located in the border, so it is not as lively as our star territory..."


    The old man just said this, suddenly "Yi" and his eyes flashed down.


    "This small place, unexpectedly There is a thunder beast


    "Wind thunder beast? What does it look like? I''ll go and have a look! " As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she fell toward the bottom."Miss, slow down..." The old man shook his head helplessly and followed the others.


    At this time, Linwei is still standing on the mountain by the sea looking in a daze. The sea breeze is blowing, and there are a few bold sea birds hovering around.


    All of a sudden, he felt several powerful breath from the sky, suddenly rose and looked up. Six men and women who he had never seen floated to him, suspended in the air hundreds of meters high, looking at him with interest. First of all, Lin Lin Wei''s strength is as strong as his own.


    His eyes passed over the six men, and finally fell on the young woman who was the leader in the middle.


    At the same time, his body jerked back, and his mind shook violently!


    Then he was completely paralyzed.


    Ah Fu? Xiaoxun? Annie?


    At this moment, he seems to see three women standing in front of him at the same time!!!


    When the trance in his eyes gradually faded, he finally saw the woman''s face - she was certainly not any one of Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie. However, her appearance is extremely similar to the three girls! It''s not that her eyes are like Ah Fu, her nose is like Xiaoxun, and her lips are like Annie. It''s just like that she overlaps the faces of the three girls. She looks at both Ah Fu and Xiaoxun and is also Anne.


    This feeling is very, very strange, if not personal experience is impossible to describe, as if this fantasy world reflects the people and things he cares about most in his heart!


    Lin Wei looked at her blankly, and a huge wave rose in his heart.


    The woman beamed at him and said, "you Is it the wind and thunder beast? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "I I am... " Linwei only felt a little thirsty.


    It was the first time that he felt the rapid acceleration of his heart rate in such a long time.


    In this illusion, the negative character and negative emotion brought by the dark energy are suppressed, and his heart returns to the original true state. At this moment, the woman he is facing is the embodiment of the three most important women in his life!


    At this moment, he finally understood part of the meaning of the pattern he saw on the great wall of the third palace.


    On that pattern, the wind and thunder beast is in the middle, on the top right, and there are six people standing side by side. However, the lines depicted are very rough, and we can''t see the gender and appearance clearly. Now, Lin Wei is able to see these six people in the pattern. However, he did not understand the meaning of some of the patterns. At the top left, there were also some people standing side by side, but the number was much larger.


    However, this illusion obviously did not intend to let Linwei''s doubts last for too long.


    Not long after the four men and two women came to him, along with a cry of killing, a group of people appeared on the North sea level! There were a large number of people and horses. According to the preliminary estimate, there should have been thousands of people in the past. They rushed fiercely towards this side, and soon they came near.


    "Eh?" Woman a Leng, beautiful eyes looked at the fierce team of people.


    This group of friars stopped at about 30000 meters away from Linwei and scattered slightly, showing a semi encircling situation.


    "Well? Others? " The head of the team leader friar also noticed the situation here, and could not help frowning, "what''s going on? Is there anyone else to deal with this thunder beast besides our action this time? "


    The other monks looked at each other.


    The leader of the friar flew forward for a distance and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know where your friends are from?"


    The woman''s brow slightly frowned, as if she did not like to be surrounded by so many people at the same time.


    The man who looked like a housekeeper said in a loud voice, "my lady is here to play, and the idle people will go back quickly!"


    As soon as this was said, more than a thousand people turned pale. What a big breath! Who''s the daughter of the family? Unexpectedly, such a big ostentation, just want to let our team of more than 1000 people get out of her way?! The friars were all arrogant. All of them were furious and glared at the six men.


    However, the leader of the friars was forced to endure his anger and continued: "six, we came to encircle the wind thunder beast according to the orders of Tiankui Pavilion, Ziyin palace and yaori temple. Please don''t interfere."


    "I have never heard of Tiankui Pavilion, Ziyin palace, and yaori temple." That woman jiaosheng chidao, "you all get out of my way, don''t disturb my conversation with the wind thunder beast."


    At this time, the old man said with a smile: "Miss, why don''t you let me capture the thunder beast back. As long as it''s captured in our family, there''s a way to get it back! "


    "Really?" The woman''s eyes lit up and said, "good, good! Then I''d like to trouble my grandfather to do it. "


    What kind of family is this? Can you make the rebellious wind thunder beast return to his heart? Is there such a family on our planet? The monk in charge of the team was shocked and angry. The wind thunder beast was completely sealed or killed as specified by Tiankui Pavilion, Ziyin palace and yaori temple. Since it can not be used for its own use, it can not be allowed to continue to grow, and it is absolutely not allowed to be taken in by other forces!


    "At my command! Strike together The leader of the friar gave a big drink.


    More than a thousand monks seemed to have been rehearsed in advance, and at the same time, they gave a full blow like a mountain.


    More than 1000 attacks were gathered together to form a huge light column with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters, which was coming towards Lin Wei! Huge power instantly split the sea water, huge waves, sea water transpiration!


    Looking at the rapid attack, the old man with white hair and childish complexion did not wrinkle his brow, but suddenly he saw a scene that made him very surprised. The wind thunder beast did not know what nerves it had made, but it was a forward rush to meet the fast attack. At the same time, in the process of facing up, its body moved slightly to the side and up for a distance, as if it was blocking in front of the six of them!


    Lin Wei''s move not only surprised the old man, but also surprised the young lady.


    The huge column of light swept Linwei''s body, like the blazing light of the sun pouring on the snow. Lin Wei let out a scream, and his body turned into countless pieces in the joint attack of more than a thousand monks


    ¡­¡­


    It''s endless darkness again.


    Space time warps and shakes.


    Lin Wei knew that he was born again!


    In fact, as soon as he set out to meet the huge beam of light, he expected it to be like this. However, he still did so without hesitation. Facing the powerful blow, his first thought came to his mind: no! Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie are still around!Completely out of his own subconscious reaction, and as if he had practiced countless times in the dark, he did not hesitate to fly in front of the woman.


    Then, he was torn to pieces by the huge beam of light.


    When the endless darkness retreated again, his eyes lit up and found that he had once stood on that hill.


    He took a breath and sank into the sea of knowledge, and found that his soul strength had been weakened a little.


    Whoa, this is the second rebirth. How to break this game? He suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Did the dreamland design this woman like Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie just to affect my mind? Is what I really want to do is turn around and run away?


    After calculating the time, it was about 15 minutes before the woman arrived.


    Linwei looked up at the sky, chose a direction, and then rose from the ground and flew upward.


    A few minutes later, he flew to a height of 100000 meters, looked around, but did not see the six figures. He waited for a moment, but no one showed up. He thought about it a little, and then he continued to fly up. When he reached the height of 200000 meters, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a small black spot emerging from the direction of outer space, and then rapidly growing larger. It was a strange looking aircraft, with a bright silver metal surface, smooth lines and no energy fluctuations. The aircraft is flying in the direction of Linwei. After a short while, it starts to slow down and stops at a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    The door of the aircraft opened and four men and two women filed out.


    Then the aircraft turned into a light and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Wind thunder beast?" Seeing Lin Wei, the old man with crane hair and childish complexion was stunned, "or the wind thunder beast of youth?"


    "Grandfather Domo, is this the legendary thunder beast?" The woman was surprised and pleased.


    "Miss." The maid next to her whispered, "you see it''s looking at us..."


    "Well?" The old man was stunned again. He quickly noticed Lin Wei''s eyes. "How, do you know us?"


    Lin Wei''s eyes crossed them one by one, stayed on the woman for a while, and finally looked at the old man and asked, "are you from outer space? You are not from this planet? "


    "So what?" Without waiting for the old man to open his mouth, the woman took the lead. Her big beautiful eyes were looking at Lin Wei curiously.


    Behind her, the housekeeper looked at the old man and seemed to be talking.


    Lin Wei took a deep breath and said to the woman, "I don''t know, miss What do you call it? "


    "Fu Xun Ni." The woman gave a name full of the strong flavor of fashion clothing brands across the former earth, which made Lin Wei feel more warm, and at the same time, was a bit stunned. It''s a real world


    "Do you have your own name?" Fu Xun Ni asked with a smile.


    "I My name is Linwei Seeing that the old man with white hair and childish complexion cast his eyes again, and the time was pressing, Linwei said decisively, "I''m just going to leave this planet and go to the universe. I happen to meet all of you. It''s fate to meet you. How about our company? "


    The old man was slightly surprised. Before he said anything, Fu Xun Ni had already said, "OK, OK! I''m worried about the tedious journey. I''ll have more company and more excitement. "


    The housekeeper said in a hurry: "Miss, the patriarch has ordered that anything on the way should be subject to the opinions of the elder Tama."


    Elder Domo looked fondly at Fu Xun Ni and said, "since the lady has already spoken, my old man naturally has no opinion. But... " Speaking of this, he turned to Lin Wei, "at your present age, although you can survive in the universe, once you encounter a stronger beast in the deep space, or encounter some extremely dangerous places, it will be difficult to resist. Why not wait until you are young to explore?"


    As soon as the words were said, elder Tama''s eyes suddenly moved, as if he were aware of some movement below 200000 meters.


    Lin Wei said in good time: "young man? Where will the human friars on this planet allow me to grow into the prime of life


    At this time, a lot of strong breath rose from below. It was obvious that more than a thousand human friars found Linwei in the sky. Along with it, there was a cry to kill.


    With a faint smile, the elder of Tama said, "barbarians are really cruel creatures!"


    In the sound of his words, elder Tama turned his hand and pressed down.


    There is no energy fluctuation, and there is no space distortion or fragmentation. However, there are more than 1000 people below who are shocked and make a miserable scream. Then they fall down one after another, blood like rain!


    Lin Wei''s eyes flashed. Elder Tama''s hand completely exceeded his cognitive level at this time. His heart seemed to be touched, but he could not understand it when he thought about it carefully.


    "Grandfather Domo, you killed them all?" Fu Xun Ni some can''t bear to ask.


    Elder Tama said with a smile: "I''m old. I can''t control my strength. In any case, I''ll just give it a hand. Whether I can live depends on their own nature. There''s no need to stay on this planet. Let''s go to the next destination now. "


    With a wave of his sleeve, the silver aircraft appeared again. When the cabin door opened, the crowd swarmed in again. Elder Tama stayed at the end and made a gesture to Linwei.


    "Please." He said with a cool smile.


    Lin Wei looked at each other''s eyes for a while, but he couldn''t see anything in his eyes. He only felt that the old man''s eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    If you do this yourself, are you right?


    Lin Wei murmured in his heart, forced down his uneasiness and flew into the door of the aircraft.


    After entering the aircraft, he found that the space inside was much larger than it looked on the outside. Fu Xun Ni was sitting in a comfortable soft chair and waved to him.


    "Come and sit opposite me." She pointed to the chair opposite.


    This was just Lin Wei''s wish. He nodded and was about to step over, but suddenly he heard a voice from behind: "wait a minute."


    Elder Tama, who came in after Lin Wei, came to Lin Wei''s side and put his hand on his shoulder unintentionally. Then, Linwei felt that a powerful and incomparable energy penetrated into his body along the palm of the elder of Tama, blocking all his strength instantly.


    "Since the young lady asked you to sit down, she must want to have a chat with you." The elder of Tama said quietly with a smile, "you can tell her more about what you have seen and heard with her."


    With that, his hand left Linwei''s shoulder.


    Lin Weiqiang suppressed the shock in his heart and walked slowly to Fu Xun Ni and sat down."Grandfather Domo is neurotic." Fu Xun Ni said to Lin Wei with a smile, "but he loves me the most."


    "Yes..." Linwei could only agree and nodded.


    Of course he loves you very much, but I''m in trouble


    At this time, in Lin Wei''s mind, suddenly sounded a sound, but if not: "the third palace trial reached. At present, there are two options: one is to exit to the palace normally and enter the next palace to open a new trial; the other is to keep the current scene and enter the next trial seamlessly. Please make your choice


    Lin Wei was very surprised. How could he connect seamlessly? How could it be? At the moment, he just sat opposite Fu Xun Ni. He didn''t want to go. He said in his heart, "I choose the second one."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Then the voice once again hummed: "the fourth palace trial begins now!"


    When he heard this sentence, Lin Wei suddenly regretted that there was actually a pattern on the wall of every palace, which could give a hint to the content of the trial. In this way, if the direct seamless connection, we can not see the pattern. Alas, I don''t know what the goal of the fourth trial will be


    All of a sudden, he felt something strange around him. He could not help looking up, but found that the maid, the housekeeper and the two bodyguards were all frozen there, as if they had been immobilized. The servant girl was coming with a plate of fruit. Her left foot stepped out, but she did not step on the ground, but hung in the place 10 cm away from the ground. The housekeeper was facing the direction of leaving the hall, and his sleeves were put up, which was completely fixed in the air. Although the two bodyguards are standing upright and their arms are different from those behind them, their chest, which would have been slightly undulating with their breath, has become stone like and motionless. As for the elder Tama, he had already gone to another room, but he couldn''t see what he was in at the moment.


    Lin Wei suddenly turned around and looked at Fu Xun Ni. Her expression and movements were in a completely fixed state. Her dimples were like flowers, and her lips were half open. It seemed that she wanted to say something.


    What''s the situation?! Lin Wei was suddenly surprised. He was acutely aware that the energy around him seemed to solidify. This Is this time still magic?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The next moment, the picture suddenly turns!


    Everything in front of him disappeared. Fu Xun Ni disappeared, maid disappeared, housekeeper disappeared, two conscientious bodyguards disappeared, aircraft disappeared, even the universe disappeared


    Instead, it was a mountain covered with trees and grass, which seemed familiar.


    Linwei found himself suspended in the air about ten thousand meters high and looked down at him with a look down attitude. Then, his pupils suddenly shrank, because he saw many figures floating in the sky several kilometers above the mountain. These figures are obviously divided into two groups, remote confrontation!


    There are only two people in the minority group.


    The smaller one is a woman with a beautiful face and exquisite figure. She is a Xiaoxun who has not been seen for many years. For Lin Wei, who has spent ten years in a dreamland, it can be called "no see for many years"! But now Xiaoxun''s face and clothes, there are some stains and blood stains, his face is also a little pale and tired.


    "Xiaoxun Lin Wei was overjoyed and began to shout at all costs.


    However, Xiaoxun below turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard Lin Wei''s cry.


    "Xiaoxun!" Lin Wei called again. He wanted to let himself fly down close to her, but he found that he could only stay in place, there was no way to move forward!


    What''s going on? Lin Wei was shocked. Why can I see Xiaoxun, but she can''t hear my voice? What''s more, why can''t I look at it from a distance?


    Lin Wei didn''t want to understand, but the great joy of seeing Xiaoxun also slowed down his thinking ability. He saw that Xiaoxun was doing a very strange thing at the moment. She laid a sword across a man''s neck and held him in the other hand. The man was facing another group of people with her, and his face seemed to be a little frightened.


    This man is also recognized by Linwei. He is the young master of Chu family, one of the top ten super aristocratic families in Qifeng continent, Chu Yunfei!


    "Fan Xiaoxun!" In the group opposite, the first one was Zhan Zun. This man Lin Wei had seen in the previous great Abbey of Jingfan temple. Although he was only a low-level one, he was also a strong fighter. He was glaring at Xiaoxun and said, "I say again, let go of Chu Yunfei and surrender."


    "What if I say no?" Xiaoxun''s face was firm, "is it difficult for you to do anything to my family?"


    The warlord was slightly stunned, and then said in a deep voice: "our Jingfan temple is the largest gate in the mainland. We have always acted in an open and aboveboard manner. How could we use that kind of vulgar means?"


    Xiaoxun''s face slightly relaxed, as if to put down the heart. Her sword was still across Chu Yunfei''s neck, her eyes looked at the other side and said, "brother boyue, if you will excuse me, you are a smart man. Do you understand the slander against our Linglong pavilion? Sister Shuiyue has been growing and practicing in Jingfan temple since childhood! Up and down in the temple, who doesn''t know that sister Shuiyue is cold-blooded and has no desire or desire


    The warrior named boyue, whose face was as heavy as water, said, "this is the news released by the hall of elders. Can it be false? Fan Xiaoxun, I''d like to advise you once again to abandon the secret and turn to the light! If you don''t agree with the elders, you can make a clear decision. "


    Xiaoxun shook her head and sneered. Obviously, she didn''t agree with the words of Bo Yue Zun.


    "Brother boyue, since neither of us can convince each other, I will leave now. Don''t chase after me, or I can''t guarantee that my sword won''t shake. " She pulled up Chu Yunfei and slowly retreated.


    The men and horses on both sides of the Bodhisattva want to rush forward. Xiaoxun''s hands exert a little force, and a trace of blood flows down Chu Yunfei''s neck. Bo Yue Zun quickly raised his hand and stopped the people on both sides. "Don''t act rashly. Chu Yunfei is the young master of the Chu family. If something happens, we can''t explain it."


    "Brother boyue, please keep your eyes open and don''t be blinded. See you later. " Xiaoxun said, with all his strength, he launched the cloud shuttle of ten thousand li, rose to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Bo Yue Zun''s face is gloomy.


    A man next to him said, "I really didn''t expect that this martial uncle Xiaoxun''s strength has improved so fast. After only a few years of Kung Fu, she has already been in the state of half step battle and respect... "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for a miscalculation, we would not have left her here." Another said.


    "Half step battle respect, half step battle respect..." Bo Yue Zun repeated several times, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid, she is not an ordinary half step warrior. Just now I had a fight with her. I felt that her fighting spirit was very powerful and she could barely make a draw with me. This Xiaoxun is so wonderful... "


    The powerful people around him were staring at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Bo, go back to your life."


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Xiaoxun and Chu Yunfei galloped all the way, flying tens of thousands of kilometers.


    And Lin Wei found his own perspective, is always following Xiaoxun, with her flying out of this long road. To see Xiaoxun again, he was filled with excitement and excitement; but seeing the situation of Xiaoxun, his heart couldn''t help mentioning.Finally, Xiaoxun presses down and stops beside a mountain depression and releases Chu Yunfei.


    As soon as her toes touched the ground, her body faltered and nearly fell down, which made Linwei''s eyebrows jump. Chu Yunfei wanted to reach out to help, but was stopped by her slender hand.


    "I''m fine. Yunfei, thank you for your help this time, so I can get out of here Xiaoxun looks at Chu Yunfei and thanks sincerely. There is a little weakness in her voice.


    "Xiaoxun Uncle, that''s all I can do. " Chu Yunfei looked at her with complicated eyes and sighed, "in fact, Yu Zhifan and I all believe that Linglong Pavilion is wronged. It''s a pity that we don''t speak lightly. This is the news directly released by the Presbyterian hall, so we can''t allow other people to believe it. "


    "The right and the wrong will be revealed in the world one day." Xiaoxun way, her eyes revealed a trace of sadness, but more is incomparably resolute and strong, "let''s break up here! Go back quickly and don''t let them worry about you


    "By the way, martial uncle Xiaoxun." Chu Yunfei said, "Yu Zhifan and I have inquired secretly for a while, and the news is that Shuiyue Zun, Duan Shuxin, mu Bingmei and Xuanye are supposed to be near the Wanshou mountain in the West. Of course, the exact location is not known. "


    Xiaoxun''s face was beaming, and even said, "this news is really precious to me. Thank you, Yunfei. Thank you for your help! I''m going to the beast mountain now. Although it''s very wide, I''m sure I can find my sister. "


    "You have to be more careful." Chu Yunfei said with some uneasiness, "I believe the zongmen can find out the information that Yu Zhifan and I can find out."


    "Well." Xiaoxun nodded her head and took a deep breath. Then she jumped up and flew to the West.


    Lin Wei''s heart sank slightly. From the scene just now, we can roughly infer some things. Sister Shuiyue has an accident! People in Linglong pavilion are in trouble! When Xiaoxun returned from the family to the Jingfan temple, she almost fell into the trap. Thanks to Chu Yunfei''s help in secret, he was able to escape successfully.


    What happened?


    This time, his perspective did not keep up with Xiaoxun, and the picture around him suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The original image fades away like the tide, and the new scene instantly replaces the old one.


    Lin Wei was shocked. He called out "Xiaoxun", but found himself in the sky of a city.


    It is still ten thousand meters high, and still a spectator''s perspective!


    This time, there is a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Annie Lin Wei was shocked in his heart and cried out uncontrollably.


    First Xiaoxun, and then Annie. Isn''t she dreaming? Lin Wei stretched out his hand and pinched his face. A burst of pain came. But immediately he remembered that he was in a dreamland, pinching his face It doesn''t seem to work


    Just below, Annie was standing on a high wall bravely, as if directing a battle.


    Flying eyebrows, such as water like waves of beautiful eyes, slender curved eyelashes, straight Yao nose, gorgeous red lips. Lin Wei''s heart suddenly softened. If Xiaoxun was the first woman he liked, then Annie was the first woman to really express her love to him!


    Annie''s "I love you, don''t forget me" was like a sharp arrow, which pierced into his heart.


    Even if Linwei''s soul was still occupied by the darkness, it was almost torn open a crack, let alone in this illusion, Linwei was completely his own soul and will.


    The battle scene was very big, and the armies and magicians of both sides did their best. Finally, Annie made a move, and a super powerful electric group attack magic annihilated the main force of the other side and forced the rest of the remaining parts. However, Lin Wei''s heart was full of clutters. He could see that the war launched in the name of revolution had become more and more fierce. As a mage, Annie directly launched a battle. The intensity of the whole war can be imagined.


    Sure enough, when Annie came back to the base camp in the city, the supreme commander of the garrison came and said, "Sir Annie, just received the secret report, the eight southern countries have united, and are gathering magicians and forming a new coalition army to cross-border join with the present Mikel escaped army."


    Although there is a roof barrier, but Linwei''s eyes still penetrate in, see the scene inside.


    There was a little worry in Annie''s beautiful eyes, and then she hid it. Then she said, "inform our other strongholds immediately. Remember, it is important to ensure the safety of civilians and not let them be affected by our fighting. "


    The garrison commander left.


    Annie sat alone in the chair, her face in her hands, and looked out of the window.


    "I don''t know how mom is now..." Annie murmured to herself, "the war situation continues to expand like this. I''m afraid that even the great mage will participate in it in the end. Well, at that time, if you meet a teacher, what should I do? I wonder if the teacher will be on our side... "


    The teacher in Annie''s mouth, of course, refers to Rao.


    Her beautiful eyes turned, and her face suddenly became ruddy again, "I don''t know what Lin Linwei is doing now Will he be thinking about me Did I scare him when I said that sentence suddenly last time? Well, I don''t know if he loves me or not... "


    Annie thought fondly, and suddenly her face was flat again, and she said, "this hateful Lin Linwei has abandoned our three sisters like this! Too bad, too bad, too bad! The next time I see him, I''ll pinch his ear hard! Again And then Well, bite his lips hard


    At this point, Anne''s face was flushed with shame.


    Lin Wei can''t help crying and laughing in the air, but his heart is already soft.


    At this time, the picture suddenly changed.


    "Ah! Why is it gone again? " Lin Wei''s eyes glared.


    In the third scene in the picture, Lin Wei is slightly stunned. This is not because this scene is strange, on the contrary, he is too familiar with the third scene! This is the battlefield of the war with Mosheng!


    Today, it has become a very wide range of ruins. On the corpses of the demons, a thin layer of sand has been buried, and some places have even grown some green grass and moss.


    A graceful figure with long chestnut hair and a white skirt appeared above the ruins.


    "Ah Fu!" Lin Wei was surprised to see three girls in a row. However, he was wondering, shouldn''t Ah Fu stay near the cabin? How could they come to this ruin?


    Ah Fu hovered in the air, looking for something.


    After about half an hour, she finally stopped, and a trace of confusion and sadness appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Strange, why can''t we find it?" She sipped her bright red lips.


    Lin Wei thought that she was really looking for something, but she didn''t know what she was looking for.


    When Lin Wei looks at Ah Fu with tenderness, the picture in front of him suddenly changes again.


    "Wait!!! Let me see it again Lin Wei finally couldn''t help shouting. At this moment, he had already guessed that the successive changes in the scene should be related to the voice of the host of the trial, "what''s the matter? Xiaoxun and Annie have given a lot of information. How can we get to Ah Fu so simple? Ah? What''s the situation with Ah Fu? Why did she go to the ruins? "However, the voice did not give him any more pictures or answer his questions.


    He returned to the aircraft.


    The three scenes just now come and go inexplicably, as if they were just rewards for choosing the seamless connection mode.


    The next moment, everything around suddenly moved up. The housekeeper began to take steps, apparently ready to walk back to his bedroom. Although the two bodyguards stood still, their chests began to rise and fall slowly because of breathing. The servant girl came with a plate of dim sum.


    Fu Xun Ni''s voice also sounded in Linwei''s ear: "Linwei, how long have you been in that Blue Maple star?"


    Lin Wei''s mind was still immersed in the information of the three girls she had just received, and some of them replied absently: "not long, just a thousand years."


    Compared with the long life span of wind thunder beast, this one thousand years is not really long.


    "A thousand years?! It''s been a long time... " Fu Xun Ni is surprised to cry out, "I was born until now, also only a hundred years of time."


    "Is it? Ha ha... " Lin Wei gave a ha ha.


    "Well?" Fu Xun Ni leaned forward, and her face, which was very similar to that of Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie, finally attracted Lin Wei''s eyes. "Linwei, how can I feel that you are absent-minded when you talk to me?"


    Looking at the beautiful face, Lin Wei''s heart beat up. And his mind is also a flash of lightning, yes, I am still in the test, how can such absent-minded? If you can''t finish the trial, you can''t really see ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie!


    He settled his mind and just wanted to answer Fu Xun Ni''s question, another thought flashed in his heart.


    Is it possible that the voice told me about them and wanted to disturb me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "It''s the first time I''ve been on a human aircraft, and it''s hard to avoid being distracted." Linwei felt that it was impolite to stare at her all the time. He moved his eyes slightly and explained.


    "By the way, I heard," Fu Xun Ni came up to Lin Wei with a smile, "once you wind thunder beasts grow up to their prime, their strength will become very terrible. Isn''t it


    When the fragrant wind came, Lin Wei shrunk his neck again, "Er, I don''t know. I haven''t regained all the inheritance memory, so I can only say that it is possible... "


    Fu Xun Ni held the fragrant cheek to think for a while, and then asked, "when you get there, will you be more powerful than my grandfather Domo?"


    How do you know that? Lin Wei said in his heart that the old man''s accomplishments are unpredictable. He must be a hundred thousand miles away from him now. However, when he is a man of high age, how strong he can be is still unknown


    Seeing that Lin Wei really couldn''t answer this question, Fu Xun Ni began to pester Lin Wei again, asking him to tell him what he had seen and heard on Blue Maple star in the past 1000 years.


    Originally, when she came out this time, she had the mentality of playing with all kinds of stars in various galaxies all the way. She left the Blue Maple star ahead of time because of the inclusion of Linwei. Of course, she wanted Linwei to make up for her loss!


    At present, Lin Wei searched his memory for more than a thousand years and picked out many interesting things to tell her.


    In fact, his range of activities in the past 1000 years is limited. He has not been wandering around the world. Basically, he lives in the southern waters of Xikun. But even so, Fu Xun Ni is still very interested in listening. Not only she, but also the little servant girl beside her was also fascinated. There was a burst of laughter in the aircraft.


    This conversation lasted for more than 20 hours.


    Finally, Fu Xun Ni felt a little tired and went back to her boudoir to have a rest.


    After a while, servant girl and two bodyguards also left. In the huge hall, only Lin Wei is left.


    The aircraft hall wall, there is a transparent window, from which you can see the vast expanse of space. Linwei reached the window and sighed leisurely. Then his eyes began to stare at the outer space.


    Black, endless black. And that black, and dotted with many dots of light, it is a distant and bright star. From this high-speed forward aircraft, those stars seem to be fixed in place, without any movement, which shows how far away they are from themselves. Only a few nearby asteroids or small meteorites can show that the aircraft is still in extreme motion.


    Lin Wei''s heart also has some surprise, he is indeed the first time to ride a human aircraft. There are also some aircrafts on the Xikun continent, but most of them can only travel on the planet for a short distance. It is extremely rare for him to travel between the stars like the one he is now riding. I don''t know whether this aircraft is a product of technological development or a magic weapon similar to Wanli yunsuo.


    Moreover, in this aircraft, it is extremely comfortable and stable, and can not feel any turbulence at all.


    Lin Wei looked out at the stars and was a little distracted.


    The fourth trial started, and I don''t know where I will go with Fu Xun ni


    Even if you pass this weight, there will be as many as five palace trials, I don''t know if I can pass it smoothly. Xiaoxun and Annie are now in a huge whirlpool. If only they could finish all the trials of the ninth palace earlier! Ah Fu, who is in a different world, is theoretically the safest, but somehow she went to the ruins of the war with the demons


    Lin Wei''s mind was confused, and suddenly he heard a soft footstep at the other end of the hall.


    Then, a gust of fragrance came, and Fu Xun Ni gently sat down opposite him.


    Lin Wei''s thoughts were interrupted. He turned his head and looked at the familiar and beautiful face. He found that Fu Xun Ni''s eyes were also staring out of the window. Her delicate hands lifted up and gently held her chin. Her whole jade face looked like a carved jade. Although Lin Wei knew that this was just an illusion, and projected the appearance of the three girls, whenever he saw Fu Xun Ni''s pretty face, he could not help but beat his heart faster.


    Ah, are you pitying me and letting Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie accompany themselves in this other way?


    Lin Wei shook her head with some self mockery, but she heard Fu Xun Ni say softly: "Grandpa Domo, they are all asleep. I sneaked out."


    Are those people really sleeping? Lin Wei was a little surprised. In his opinion, shouldn''t these great masters who are so astonishing that they need no sleep for a long time? And sneak out? How does it look like a naughty and naughty little girl?


    Lin Wei couldn''t help smiling.


    But Fu Xun Ni''s next words, but let him stare round eyes, Zheng stands on the spot.


    "I feel like I''ve seen you before. " She said softly.


    Linwei looked at her stupidly. For a few seconds, his brain fell into a blank."I know it''s strange to say that..." Fu Xun Ni continued, "I felt familiar when I saw you before. Just back in the room, I was lying in bed with my eyes closed, but a picture came up involuntarily


    Linwei''s eyes moved, his eyes moved up, looked at her charming eyes, and found that she was also looking good.


    "What picture?" Linwei''s mouth stammered for a moment and asked in a voice, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Well..." Fu Xun Ni pointed a little chin with the slender jade, "it''s like in a dream, I''ve seen you in a dream."


    In the dream? See me in my dream? Linwei felt some astringency in his eyes.


    "What am I doing when I see me in my dream?" He asked.


    "Like..." Fu Xun Ni''s big eyes flickered. She tried hard to recall. Suddenly, her face turned red and she said, "well It''s like you''re Holding me Running in a dense forest Another time, you also hold me, in a dark space, quickly stepping on the falling stone to dive down And on a big green stone, you You are also holding me up... "


    Lin Wei looked at her stupidly, and her eyes were wet with tears.


    "In your dream, I What do I call you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After hearing Lin Wei''s question, Fu Xun Ni recalled her face and said, "in my dream, you seem to have taken my name apart to address me..."


    Lin Wei only felt a buzz in his mind, and tears could not help but gush out.


    A man has tears, but not when he is sad. At this moment, the complex emotions that have been sealed up by darkness and ice for many years suddenly let out! Among them, there are passionate love for life and death, yearning for heart and soul, and deep-seated guilt and regret


    The five flavors are mixed, just like a volcano that has been extinct for a long time.


    "Why are you crying?" Fu Xun Ni saw that he was crying so much that she was shocked. Suddenly, she was at a loss, "I Did I say anything wrong? "


    With the nature of her eldest daughter, it is hard to say this sentence "what I said wrong", which is extremely rare.


    "It''s ok..." Lin Wei cried for a long time, then raised his hand to dry his tears. "I just think of some past events."


    Don''t know why, Fu Xun Ni feels Lin Wei to look at her eyes tender a lot, this let her can''t help but some blush, heart such as deer bump.


    "Yes." She suddenly thought of something, "what I just said to you, you can''t tell Grandpa Domo they are!"


    "Good." Lin Wei laughed.


    "Let''s pull the hook!" Fu Xun Ni seemed not to be at ease, and held out a hand.


    Lin Wei laughingly looked at her little daughter''s manner, shook her head, but still stretched out his hand, and her fingers pulled together. "Don''t worry, it''s a little secret between us."


    The two fingers clasped together and swayed up and down three times.


    After pulling the hook, Fu Xun Ni nodded with satisfaction, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "well, if you don''t keep your promise in the future, I will tell them about your crying too!"


    "By the way, where are you going?" Lin Wei thought about it and changed the topic.


    "Oh, don''t mention it! Speaking of this, I am angry... " Fu Xun Ni said with a little pique, "this time, I was ordered by my father to go to the purple silk sky and star region to have a blind date." When it comes to the word "blind date", Fu Xun Ni especially accentuates her tone, almost gnashing her teeth.


    Blind date? What''s going on? Lin Wei''s heart suddenly, even busy way: "you tell me in detail."


    "Zibo tianxingyu is in charge of holding this session of the discussion on martial arts among the heavens! Young master yubilo of the black dragon sky star region is the leader. My father, let me also come to see him. I think he must have wanted me to take this opportunity to get to know that yubiro Fu Xun Ni sighed, "I can''t push it off, so I have to let Grandpa Domo come with me. If I don''t mention this annoyance, I''d like to have a trip along the way. "


    "On martial arts? What is that? " Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Do you know twelve days?"


    "Er..." Lin Wei shook his head blankly.


    "I''ll explain it to you." Fu Xun Ni smile, she finally found a thing to show Linwei, "our universe is composed of endless stars, planets and satellites. You know that? " Seeing Linwei nodding, she continued, "planets revolve around stars, and each star is a small solar system. And millions, tens of millions of stars come together to form a galaxy. Hundreds and thousands of galaxies come together to form a star region! In our present universe, there are twelve star regions, that is to say, twelve days! They are purple silk sky, black dragon sky, jade dragon sky, Wan Luo Tian, Da Xu Tian, Bing Xuan Tian, Chi Yan Tian, Mo Po Tian, Qing Xuan Tian, Jue tomorrow, Wu Ji Tian and Xiao Yuan Tian


    Fu Xun Ni said it in one breath, as if she had reported the name of the dish in cross talk. When she said this, she took a look at Lin Wei and saw that he was a little surprised. She couldn''t help but feel proud. Then she continued: "the twelve days are divided into four directions, each of which has three days. This is a four square house!"


    This time, Lin Wei understood.


    The universe in this fantasy world is such a huge existence! Sifangyu, 12 days! Every day''s name is so domineering, er, except for the last "xiaoyuantian"


    In this way, civilization in this universe has basically developed to the extreme. The whole universe has no secret for them. It seems that people in different remote regions also have very close contacts.


    According to Fu xunni''s explanation, it is easy to understand the "Heaven discusses martial arts".


    "Is this a gathering of experts from different star regions to discuss martial arts?" Linwei asked.


    "You have a good head." Fu Xun Ni praised a sentence, and then said, "add up, it''s a 12 day Martial Arts Contest for the younger generation."


    "Are you going to attend?" Asked Lin Wei.


    Fu Xun Ni''s face turned red and said: "my strength is too poor. I will be eliminated in the first round. Hello! What kind of eyes are you looking at? She is a girl. Of course, she can be weaker. What''s more, with father and granddad Domo protecting me, I don''t need to practice all my life! "Lin Wei shook his head gently: "if it''s a peaceful time, what you said is still valid. But in case of chaos, the shelter of grandparents will no longer be absolutely safe and reliable. Their own strength is the most fundamental and important thing. "


    At this point, Lin Wei''s heart suddenly moved.


    Troubled times? Now both Xiaoxun and Annie are trapped in the whirlpool of their respective continents. In addition, the Crystal Palace robbed several precious materials of Jingfan temple a few years ago. Is this also a sign of the coming of chaos?


    "Cut to chaos? Our universe has been peaceful for a whole thousand centuries! A thousand! " "Do you know what a thousand eras are? Every 10 million years is an era, and a thousand is a whole 10 billion years. You can take it easy. I''m sure I won''t have any trouble. Well, I''m sleepy I won''t tell you. I''m going back to bed. "


    She yawned gracefully. Then she stood up and walked to the door of the hall. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around again. Her beautiful eyes flashed at Lin Wei.


    "Linwei, I like your long tail, hee hee." She left a beautiful smile like a silver bell. Fu Xun Ni ran out of the hall, leaving Lin Wei standing there alone.


    Wait, tail?!


    Linwei took a breath of cold air.


    Wind thunder beast, has no tail!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Lin Wei was sitting in the hall, his heart once again set off a huge wave.


    Yeah! She said that she had seen me in her dream, and it was all between me and Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie. I should have thought that in her eyes, I should not be an ordinary thunder beast!


    After standing for a while, he shook his head again.


    It seems that the trial of illusion in Jiuchong palace is not so simple


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the interplanetary voyages of Linwei and fufeni have lasted for nine years. Along the way, Fu Xun Ni went to more than 30 planets for sightseeing and playing. Lin Wei was also accompanied along the way. Different planet scenery and different local conditions and customs have greatly opened up the horizons of Fu Xun Ni and Lin Wei.


    Finally, when the time for the elder to discuss martial arts in the sky was approaching, he consumed a lot of energy stored in the aircraft, made a space jump and directly arrived at the purple silk sky star region.


    "Oh, it''s purple silk day." Fu xunni was very worried. "When you come to the fairyland of purple desert where the heaven talks about martial arts, you will face the obnoxious guy of yubiluo."


    "By the way, who is yubilo?" Linwei asked.


    "Black dragon day has a dominant super family called Dean. This yubilo is the youngest son of the Dean family! His own strength is also very strong Fu Xun Ni said, "although our family is a top family in the blue sky, it is still a little short of the Dean family..."


    So it is!


    "As a young son of a super family, he has strong strength. Shouldn''t such a man be the most ideal husband in the hearts of thousands of girls?" In Lin Wei''s voice, there was a faint sour smell.


    In the past nine years, although he repeatedly reminded himself that the woman in front of him was not the real Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie, but a woman created in the fantasy world. Don''t get trapped in it, for fear that in the end, it''s hard to distinguish between the real and the illusory. However, fantasy is too powerful, nine years of time, to let him always do this separation, it is absolutely impossible!


    But fortunately, although fuxunni looks similar to the three girls, her personality, temperament and voice are not the same as the three girls, which does not make Linwei fall into too much.


    "Maybe." But I just don''t like him. Linwei, what do you think I should do


    "If you don''t like it, you won''t marry. Can your father force you? "


    "Not necessarily." Fu Xun Ni''s eyebrows showed a trace of sadness. "In the big family, this kind of marriage can be found everywhere. In order to climb up to Dean''s family, maybe his father..."


    Looking at Fu Xun Ni''s melancholy face, Lin Wei seemed to see three women again. He felt a soft feeling in his heart and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you. As long as you don''t like him, I won''t let him pester you


    "If my father forced me to marry him, would you help me too?" Fu Xun Ni raised her eyes and looked at Lin Wei with a trace of begging in her eyes.


    "Well Yes


    Lin Wei still failed to pass the beauty pass. Just as in those years, he could sacrifice everything for Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie; just as in those years, he could not refuse any request from Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie. For him, Fu Xun Ni in front of him represents the three women, so it is difficult for him to refuse her cry.


    "Linwei, thank you!" Fu Xun Ni cheered.


    Well, it''s too early to thank me. Now I''m blocked by your beloved grandfather Domo. I don''t know if I can help.


    At this time, Linwei and Fu Xun Ni feel the aircraft suddenly and rapidly slow down. The elder of Tama appeared in the hall. He looked at Fu Xun Ni, and said solemnly, "Miss, something happened outside. Don''t move here. Hold your breath. The housekeeper and I will go out to have a look. "


    Something happened? What''s going to happen? Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni are in doubt, and the latter subconsciously approaches Lin Wei''s side.


    Master Tama and housekeeper are out of the plane.


    Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni got close to the window of the aircraft and looked out. In the endless void, many masked men in black appeared and surrounded the aircraft fiercely. The elder and housekeeper of Tama are standing in front of the flying chess, talking to them.


    "Is there any way to hear them?" Linwei asked.


    "Yes!" Fu xunni turned her head and looked at Lin Wei. She and Lin Wei were not more than ten centimeters apart. She breathed like blue. The charming fragrance was somewhat similar to that of Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie. "If you turn on the flying machine, we can hear their conversation."


    She held out her hand and gently pressed on the wall of the aircraft.


    Then, the conversation outside spread into the hall.


    "Ha ha, of course we know you are from qingxuantian!" A big man in black laughed, "not only that, I also know you are people of the eternal forest. You are the elder of the eternal forest, and the little princess of the eternal forest is in the flying machine nowThe face of elder Tama and the housekeeper changed slightly. The other party clearly knew where he was coming from, but he still intercepted him so blatantly. It seems that he was definitely prepared.


    Eternal forest has always advocated peaceful diplomacy. Apart from a few old grudges, it seldom makes enemies, let alone in the remote purple silk sky and star region. What is the origin of the other party? What on earth do they want to do?


    The elder Tama''s mind was turning rapidly, and he whispered to several people in the aircraft: "it''s not good. Find out the opportunity and escort the young lady away immediately!"


    "Want to slip? It''s not that easy! Kill The head of the big man in black saw through the intention of the elder of Tama at a glance. His eyes suddenly turned cold and his hand waved without any delay. Instead, he issued the order of attack directly.


    The people in black all burst out with a roar. Their bodies were scattered and quickly jumped out. Most of them killed the elder and housekeeper of DOMA. About 20 people in black rushed to the aircraft from all directions! More than 20 powerful and incomparable energy passed through tens of thousands of meters in an instant, and they bombarded the aircraft with tremendous power. There was no sound at all. The aircraft was torn apart like paper paste!


    The three figures shot out from the debris of the aircraft, and swept towards the direction with the least number of people in black. They were the two bodyguards with Fu Xun Ni. The servant girl turned into powder on the spot, and Lin Wei was hit violently. She spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and her body shape also flew backward like a lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Why? There''s a thunder beast here? " A man in black looked at him, and then he was overjoyed, "that''s great. I didn''t expect such good luck!"


    Of the more than 20 people who attacked the aircraft, six or seven of them immediately separated and jumped at Lin Wei.


    The attraction of wind thunder beast to the vast majority of friars is unimaginable!


    The elder, who was entangled by the people''s Congress in black, roared with fury, danced with his long silver hair, and poured out his strong cultivation. He temporarily forced back nearly 100 people in black. Then, he turned back, and with a sharp flick of his fingers, a strong force cut through the sky and hit Lin Wei in the distance with lightning speed.


    Lin Wei felt all over his body, and then all his banned power came back!


    Not only did he come back, he even felt that after nine years of imprisonment, his strength had made great progress.


    "Escort the lady away! Please The elder looked at Lin Wei. He knew that under the attack of so many people, he and the housekeeper could not escape. But miss, there is hope! Because, Linwei is a thunder beast!!!


    Elder Tama blocked the energy in Lin Wei''s body for two reasons. One was that he was afraid that his rebellious behavior would hurt the young lady; the other was to prevent him from escaping. You know, a wind thunder beast is also of great significance to the eternal forest. But at the moment, the elder of Domo expressed his apology to Lin Wei through his eyes, hoping that Lin Wei could forget the past and leave safely with her.


    Lin Wei''s eyes flashed quickly for a few times, and then turned to Fu Xun Ni and two bodyguards surrounded by men in black.


    What to do? Are you going to save her? Or to leave?


    Which choice will pass this trial?


    Several men in black who rushed to Linwei wanted to catch him together, but Lin Wei''s movements were so agile that they caught him. But these men in black were not willing to kill Lin Wei. For a moment, they could not help him.


    While moving, Lin Wei slowly leaned toward Fu Xun Ni''s direction.


    From the corner of his eyes, the two bodyguards are about to resist the attack of the man in black. Those men in black are fierce and deadly. The strength of the bodyguard is much worse than that of the elder Domo, and he has to work hard to protect Fu xunni, and all of a sudden, there are dangers.


    "Die!" The man in black drank violently. Qi Qi waved his weapons and launched a full attack against a bodyguard.


    When the air burst a burst of space distortion, but because there is no air in the space, there is still no sound coming out! The bodyguard got a solid and solid blow, and his face was like gold paper. A big mouthful of blood spurted out unexpectedly, and turned into countless small blood beads suspended in the space of the universe.


    A ray of hysterical light flashed through his eyes, and a fierce roar broke out in his throat, which was like an angry Beast trapped in a fight. The roar spread in all directions in the form of recitation, inspiring the deaf and enlightening! At the same time, his breath inflated abnormally.


    "Be careful! He''s burning his soul Several men in black were startled and turned to be defensive.


    At the cost of burning his soul, the bodyguard fought hard with both hands.


    And another bodyguard took the opportunity to quickly open the distance with Fu Xun Ni. However, before they ran far away, many people in black surrounded them.


    "Ho!" The bodyguard drank a lot and started to burn his soul!


    And at this moment, Linwei approached from the other side. He was less than 5000 meters away from Fu Xun Ni.


    When she saw the tragic death of her servant girl, her grandfather and housekeeper, who loved her so much, were in deep trouble. When she saw the two bodyguards burning their souls for themselves, Fu xunni felt that her heart was like a knife and her heart was broken. She opened her mouth but could not make a sound.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if there was one missing - Linwei?!


    When I look out of my eyes, I feel a familiar breath coming from one direction, and I am approaching quickly. As soon as his face turned, he saw a familiar face close at hand.


    "Lin..." Before she could say her next word, she felt her hand tight, and Linwei had firmly grasped her wrist.


    "Wind thunder beast! Take the lady away The bodyguard howled, and his figure doubled. Obviously, he had already used the secret method.


    Lin Wei didn''t speak. He took Fu Xun Ni and ran away in a direction.


    "Stop them!" The twenty men in black no longer paid attention to the two bodyguards. They wanted to go around and continue to pursue Fu Xun Ni and Lin Wei, "kill that woman, the wind thunder beast catches the living one!"


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the two bodyguards let out an earth shaking and resolute roar. Then their bodies expanded rapidly like a balloon, and then exploded violently. They turned into two balls of fire with a diameter of 10000 meters and bloomed in this space.


    By this time, Linwei had sped out of the distance of four or five kilometers, just on the edge of the explosion radius. The self explosion of the two bodyguards not only damaged several people in black, but also pushed Lin Wei to a farther place!Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni together turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    "Chase!" In addition to the part that was still hard to be separated from the elder and housekeeper of Domo, the man in black separated another ten people and ran after Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni.


    "The wind thunder beast''s speed is too fast, we use small aircraft to chase. After catching up with that woman, I will kill her by force! Don''t think about catching alive any more! " A man in black snapped.


    Another man in black hesitated for a moment: "but it''s a thunder beast after all..."


    "Fool!" The man in black cursed, "don''t forget what our mission is this time? If you mess up the task, even if there are ten wind and thunder beasts, you will die! "


    The rest of the people in black also thought about the importance of this mission. They all stopped talking and offered a kind of small flying machine. Then the speed increased ten times, and they galloped away in the direction of Linwei and fuxunni


    In this vast space, Lin Wei with Fu Xun Ni, horsepower full open, with incredible speed forward. Moreover, his speed is still further improved!


    Wind and thunder beast, both wind and thunder attributes, adult, flying speed as fast as hurricane.


    The only drawback is that it''s not very fast when it''s just started. It takes a long time to accelerate to reach a very high speed.


    Although Fu xunni is worried about the safety of the elder and housekeeper, she also knows that at this moment, the farther away she runs, the more likely they are to turn the corner. She was grabbed by Lin Wei''s hand, bit her lip, looked back, but saw ten small light spots appeared in the back, followed them two quickly.


    "Linwei, they''re coming!"


    "Don''t worry! I will protect you Lin Wei''s eyes are straight ahead, and his tone is incomparably firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Strange wind continent.


    Xiaoxun drives Wanli yunsuo all the way to the West.


    She had only one idea in her mind, that is to find sister Shuiyue, Duan Shuxin, mu Bingmei and Xuanye as soon as possible! Sister Shuiyue''s affairs must be due to themselves, all the people in Linglong pavilion have been implicated because of themselves. At this time, she must bear her own responsibility!


    No matter what will happen, no matter what the result will be, she will bravely face it.


    Never mind! Never regret!


    Wanliyunsuo was very fast, and soon left the territory of Jingfan temple and entered a wild and uninhabited area. It doesn''t belong to any force. Xiaoxun gets up and drives yunsuo to the greatest extent, drawing a long track in the air.


    Suddenly, above the sky, came a few dull thunder.


    Xiaoxun looked up and saw a gray cloud above his head. Generally speaking, the location of thunder clouds will be very low, but the location of this gray cloud is as high as the top of the sky, on the other side of the sky. At the back of the cloud, there seemed to be countless electric snakes flashing, and the light was transmitted from the thin part of the gray cloud.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing the gray thunder cloud, Xiaoxun only felt that her heart was tight, and a great uneasiness surged into her heart, which made her breath disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    Annie was suspended in the air, checking the repair of the city''s fortifications.


    Two senior magicians flew over with flying props and saluted Annie respectfully: "your honor Annie, just received the secret report that Duke dak of panga Empire and mage Laurence of Rosa empire will join hands to encircle our twelve cities. And the first to bear the brunt is our Ji''an city. "


    Duck? Lawrence?


    Annie sneered in her heart and said, "Duke duck is still my old acquaintance! Come on, I will meet them


    Seeing that Annie had a plan in mind, the two senior magicians were delighted. One of them went on, "there''s another message, but I don''t know if it''s reliable."


    "Go ahead." Said Anne.


    "It''s said that the imperial army is preparing to invite a great mage to come out of the mountain to participate in the war..."


    Great mage? Anne''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    If we say that in peacetime, the mage is already a deterrent force to maintain a balance between empires. Then the great mage is a higher level of existence! They are above the Empire, wandering around the mainland, or living in seclusion in a place unknown. In addition to the strongest Saint mage in the legend, the great mage is the most powerful one on the whole continent of transter. When it comes to their level, the state of mind has gone beyond the ordinary world and has entered another level. Although Annie guessed that the great mage might participate in the war at the end of the war, she did not expect that it would come true, let alone so soon!


    "If there is really a great mage involved, it will be difficult to do..." Anne frowned.


    Boom!!! All of a sudden, a dull thunder sounded in the sky.


    Annie raised her head subconsciously.


    At the very top of the sky, I don''t know when a large gray cloud appeared. The clouds light up from time to time, and it is obvious that there is lightning winding through the clouds. It was a few thunders rolling, reverberating in this world.


    Annie''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her heart tightened. It seemed that she was pulled by an invisible giant hand. She was so miserable that she couldn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    Ah Fu comes back from the ruins of the demon war and is flying to the cave of the virtual shadow stone swallowing monster.


    Her brow is locked, this trip to the ruins, let her heart a worry infinite expansion. This feeling is very bad. She thinks she needs to discuss with the ghost stone swallowing monster. Although this great Lord is not in tune, Lin Wei is not here now. He is the most suitable object for discussion.


    Now, Ah Fu''s flying speed has been very fast, she swept through the air, even surpassing many flying summoners.


    "Ms. hav!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front.


    "Green light." Ah Fu stops, in front of her is the original Sirius commander under the green light falcon. After Zifeng''s death, Sirius Shuai also transferred to the command of virtual shadow swallowing stone monster.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" I haven''t seen you for many years. The language expression ability of the green Falcon has improved a lot.


    "I''m going to go to see Lord virtual shadow. Is it there?" Ah Fu asked.


    "The Lord should be here." "It''s basically there, and rarely goes anywhere else," said the Falcon


    "That''s good." Ah Fu nodded.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky, like a sob.


    Yeah? Ah Fu looked up and saw a thin layer of cloud beside the scorching sun. The cloud was light gray and looked very thin because it was translucent next to the sun. However, the light gray clouds are shining from time to time. If you take a closer look, it seems that there are countless twisted lights beating in the clouds.Different from Xiaoxun and Annie, Ah Fu felt a very familiar breath from the clouds.


    Linwei? Is that you Ah Fu said silently.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dreamland.


    Lin Wei is still running with Fu Xun Ni.


    Behind them, the ten men in black were chasing more and more closely.


    "They''re catching up." Fu Xun Ni hugged Lin Wei tightly and looked back. She couldn''t help being more anxious. From her point of view, those people in black are less than 100000 meters away from themselves.


    Lin Wei''s face was calm and cold. He didn''t say a word. He just wanted to fly.


    All of a sudden, his eyes congealed and he cried out, "yes


    Right in front of them, there''s a dense asteroid belt. As long as you enter this asteroid belt, with the agility of the wind thunder beast, you will surely have a great chance to get rid of those people in black completely.


    "No, there''s an asteroid belt ahead, and they both want to escape in it!" A man in black found out Lin Wei''s intention and got worried. He raised his right arm and, regardless of the distance, suddenly waved his weapon.


    The turbulent energy turned into a huge column of light, which crossed the distance of nearly 100000 meters, and attacked Linwei and Fu Xun Ni behind.


    Lin Wei didn''t look back, but he seemed to have eyes behind him. He dodged a short distance to his side and easily avoided the attack. Then, once again, he speeded up, turned into a shadow, and rushed into the asteroid belt.


    "This guy!" The man in black glared with anger, "it''s much more difficult to deal with than ordinary wind and thunder beast!"


    Ten men in black, without any hesitation, followed Linwei and rushed into the asteroid belt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The asteroid belt is very wide, with thickness of about 10000 km, and tens of millions of KM in front of and around.


    Linwei and fuxunni rushed into the asteroid belt, with the help of asteroid cover, all of a sudden lost body shape.


    The man in black who came after him was very anxious. A man in Black said, "can you lock in its breath?"


    "No Another man in Black said, "its breath is flickering, and it''s not easy to lock in..."


    At this time, another man in black on the side put forward a new view: "do we have to continue to pursue like this? That little girl''s cultivation is very low, and she can''t survive in the universe. Even if she has already opened the valley, but there is always a time limit for her to shut up her breath? As soon as the time limit comes, she will surely die. "


    "Do not take any chances." The first man in black has a cold eye. He is the leader of the ten people. "You know, the advanced breath holding xuanjing can last longer than you can imagine! This woman is the little princess of the eternal forest, and the breathless xuanjing on her body must be the best one. Besides, what if she suddenly breaks through in the process of escape? "


    Many exotic animals only need to grow to a certain stage, they can naturally enter the deep space of the universe; but human beings are different, they must practice to a certain level to get rid of the dependence on breath.


    "They are in front! I see it! " A man in black suddenly called out and pointed in a direction.


    "Chase!" The team leader said without hesitation, "open the way with the fire Rune and advance at full speed."


    Fire rune is a kind of fire attribute attack props with very small power. Although it has small power, it has a lot of advantages, so it is very suitable to be used in this kind of asteroid barrier.


    However, just as the men in black were ready to pursue with all their might, suddenly, two figures flashed in the other direction.


    "Captain! There are two more over there


    "Eh?" The team leader was suddenly stunned, and then he understood what was going on. He gritted his teeth and said, "the soldiers are divided into two ways, and they are chasing each other separately!"


    The man in black was divided into two groups, each group of five people, chasing in two directions.


    Along the way, they took out many red fire runes and threw them directly in front. As soon as these bright red runes touched those asteroids, they exploded violently. The released fire energy tore the asteroids blocked in front into stones of different sizes. The men in black quickly passed through the gap between the stones. After catching up with the two figures in front of him for more than half an hour,


    ''s pursuit of a black dress on the left, and when they were ready to start a thunder strike, they suddenly saw that the figure in front of them was gradually disintegrating like foam, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Damn it! It''s not our side! " "It seems that the captain is really there," a black man roared


    What the man in black didn''t know was that he was only half right.


    The other five, led by the team leader, went to the right. However, in the pursuit of more than 20 minutes, the two figures in front of a flash, hiding behind a huge asteroid, and then immediately divided into two sides, each side is still two figures!


    The team leader was shocked. His face was as gloomy as water. He distinguished the left and right, arranged for two people to go left, while he led the remaining two people to chase to the right.


    One before the other, they pursued for nearly half an hour.


    The little captain''s heart is more and more determined, his side firmly locked, should be the real body of that little girl and wind thunder beast!


    Finally, the distance between the three of them and the two figures in front of them was narrowed to more than 40000 meters.


    The captain gazed at the figure in front of him, and suddenly roared. He handed a cone-shaped silver weapon in his hand. A ferocious energy appears! When it first appeared, it was a light blue translucent round ball, but immediately after it appeared, it resonated with some unknown elements around it. Then it was compressed from the top, bottom, left and right directions. In an instant, it turned into a very cohesive, extremely slender needle.


    "Go!" The captain pointed forward.


    This slender blue needle swished away, it seemed to pierce the space, like ghosts and ghosts in general appeared in Linwei and Fu Xun Ni''s side.


    Lin Wei was shocked. He wanted to take Fu Xun Ni away, but he found it was too late. The blue needle had a very clear goal. Instead of taking care of Lin Wei, he ran directly to Fu Xun Ni''s back! If the potential is like running thunder, there is no way to avoid it!!!


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared violently, but he felt that his mind was shaking violently and his heart was ready to crack.


    Seeing that Fu Xun Ni was about to be hit by this blow, her body surface suddenly rippled with a golden halo. The blue needle just stabbed at the halo, but it was shaking. Then in Lin Wei''s astonished eyes, it broke and turned into countless dots!


    Defense artifact! The word flashed through Linwei''s mind. Yes, fuxunni is a little princess in the eternal forest of qingxuantian! It''s strange that she doesn''t have some means to protect her life!The fake body just released twice is also the strange treasure carried by Fu Xun Ni.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei with Fu Xun Ni''s speed suddenly dropped down, and turned around, facing the three people who came after him.


    "Linwei, we are..." Fu Xun Ni looks at him for some unknown reason.


    "Since I can''t escape, I won''t. I''ll fight them Lin Wei gazed at the three men in black. In their eyes, all of them were extremely surprised. Obviously, they were shocked by the golden halo of Fu Xun Ni.


    If Fu Xun Ni had no protection ability at all, Linwei might not have made such a risky choice. However, since Fu Xun Ni has enough self-protection ability, it is another matter.


    "My gold shield can only be used three times." Fu Xun Ni anxiously whispered to Lin Wei, "it''s just been used once, and now there are only two left..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Wei also sent the voice back, "they don''t know that! What''s more, if we don''t solve them, we won''t be far away. "


    Come on! Lin Wei glared at the three men in black who were less than 30000 meters away. In your opinion, I''m just a thunder beast, but in fact, I''m a experimenter! Today, let''s take you three to have a try on my new four moves of heaven and devil!


    One of his bodies retracted, and then one turned quickly. The powerful force is surging in his body, and will break out in the next moment.


    Break the sky - Bahuang boxing!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    After many years, Lin Wei once again displayed his trump card battle skill - the magic formula!


    Originally, there were three chapters and nine forms in the formula of the heavenly devil. However, after the modification of Yuan Miao, the redundant and reserved essence were eliminated and simplified into four forms: Troll King Kong, Bahuang fist, demon Kingdom coming, and devil dominating the world. Just as Yuan Miao said, he only taught once, but Lin Wei realized it for many years in a dreamland.


    Now, as a wind thunder beast, he has grown into a young man, and his energy in his body is no longer comparable to that of the former two palaces. His energy now can fully support him to release the four moves of demon.


    The three men in black were astonished to see the thunder beast in front of them in a strange posture, and then they felt the space shake.


    Little captain in the heart a shake, too late to sound to remind the other two people, only in time to their own side flash.


    Three groups of light suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. If you look at them carefully, they are three fist shadows! The team leader dodged to avoid a fist shadow. But the other two men in black were not so lucky. They both punched each other in the chest. They were originally in the pursuit of high-speed movement, cold not Ding in this blow, the force of mutual confrontation superimposed, only felt a violent chest shock, a strong energy rushed in, a big mouthful of blood out of control.


    The team leader who flashed to one side looked back and was shocked to find that a small piece of the chest of the two men in black had collapsed. Although it was not fatal, it was also shocking.


    What''s going on?!


    How can a young thunder attack such a powerful beast? What''s more, this kind of attack is more like A kind of martial arts attack of human friars!


    What''s more, the fist shadow appears directly in front of the three of them regardless of the distance of space. What''s the matter? According to the team leader''s knowledge, the wind thunder beast in his prime of life has its unique place in the use of space rules. But isn''t this a thunder beast just entering its youth? You know, the rules of space, broad and profound! With the development of human spiritual civilization for so long, there are not many kinds of cultivation methods that can be fully combined with space rules. Generally speaking, magic weapons and arrays, because of their natural compatibility, are easier to engrave space attributes, such as the most top-level aircraft in each star domain, and the interstellar transmission array owned by various top forces


    The three men in black were shocked and looked at Lin Wei in the distance. Their speed immediately slowed down.


    However, at this time, when their speed just began to slow down, three fist shadows appeared again! This time, even the team leader did not expect that Linwei could launch attacks across space in such a short period of time. The three of them got one punch at the same time, especially the other two men in black. The two fists were actually in the same position!


    Three mouths of blood were sprayed out again.


    This is Lin Wei, who believes in killing him when he is ill.


    "Asshole!" The team leader was furious, "fight together and kill them!"


    The three men in black removed their small aircraft and began to rush towards Linwei.


    They firmly believe that no matter how powerful the wind thunder beast is, it is only a young wind thunder beast. Three people on our side should be able to form absolute suppression on them!


    Three weapons with cold light were pulled out and attacked Linwei with the awe inspiring power!


    "Good come!" Lin Wei stopped drinking and flashed. He also met the three men in black at a very fast speed.


    The distance between the two sides was rapidly narrowing. The weapons in the hands of the three men in black have begun to send out terrible energy fluctuations, which may be nothing in the eyes of Tama, but if they are combined, they will definitely surpass a young wind thunder beast. With these three energy fluctuations, the three bright lights also began to burst out.


    "Linwei!" Fu Xun Ni clenched her chest. Her eyes were worried. She was too nervous to breathe.


    "Kill!" At the same time, the three men in black burst out with a roar. The three regiments of different energy burst out in unison and poured out to Linwei in different forms. The three of them have enough confidence that once Linwei is hit by these three energy forces, at least his internal organs and meridians will burst, and all his action and combat effectiveness will be lost.


    Lin Wei''s eyes shot a kind of essence.


    His body quickly stopped, and then a fierce breath came out of his body. His body seemed to be coated with bronze.


    The strongest defense! Troll King Kong!!!


    Three groups of different shapes and colors of energy roared to Lin Wei, heavy bombardment on Lin Wei''s body.


    "Ah Fu Xun Ni was so frightened that she screamed.


    "Good!" The three men in black were a boost to their spirits.


    This time, they did not believe that the thunder beast could carry it. The only pity is that if the wind thunder beast is seriously injured, it will be totally abandoned. In the whole universe, the wind thunder beast belongs to the extremely rare exotic beast, for this mission, the sacrifice is too big!However, before the three black faces fully bloom, they burst out of the explosion of energy center as fast as the lightning figure.


    The figure speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye to the three black clothes in front of the body less than ten thousand meters.


    Then, he quickly turned back and his palms popped out. That pair of palms, not fast, but with a strange rhythm.


    Boom!!!


    Although there was no air in space, the three men in black seemed to hear a roar in their ears. Then, the space around their bodies was twisting and shaking, and an invisible force was under the cover of the air, heavy and heavy! At this moment, their blood flow seems to slow down several times, the whole body breath is not smooth, and the surrounding space is constantly oppressed. It seems that they are extremely laborious to move.


    The people in black were shocked. They were just about to get up and try their best to get rid of this miserable confinement, but they saw two huge and incomparable palm prints in front of them!


    That''s right! The most imprison and oppressive devil Kingdom comes, not only the effect of confinement and oppression, but also a real attack killing move.


    These two fingerprints slowly pushed to the three men in black, but at this time, Lin Wei''s eyes were stagnant. For a long time, Yuan Miao didn''t understand what he said about the relationship between space and energy. However, when he began to use this broken magic land, he felt the strong oppression and confinement of the space in the distance, and a bottleneck in his mind was suddenly broken through.


    What is breaking the void? What is Empty?!


    Linwei''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    However, this time the Epiphany comes is not the right time!


    There is no doubt that the current situation on the scene is a fierce confrontation between the two sides, any change will be extremely sensitive, any negligence may lead to fatal consequences.


    Which is important, insight or life?


    Most people will definitely choose the latter.


    But for Linwei, the chance of Epiphany is very rare. Life, because he can be reborn in the illusion, although it will consume part of the soul strength, it seems that It''s not unacceptable.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to choose to enter the state of epiphany. As a result, the two fingerprints lost their control and their power was greatly reduced. The three men in black took the opportunity to break free from the confinement, and then suddenly launched a more powerful joint attack against Lin Wei.


    This time, they even used the secret arts.


    The attack power on this side increased sharply, and Lin Wei on the other side didn''t even have the most basic defense. Under the ebb and flow, Linwei''s body was severely hit and then thrown out.


    Until this time, he also maintained the epiphany.


    The next moment, he was surrounded by darkness again.


    He died again


    Then, the rebirth began.


    Time and space began to twist and interlace, and the clock in this illusion began to reverse.


    In this process, Lin Wei is still immersed in his own epiphany, completely ignoring all the changes outside.


    In the past, this is feasible. Because once he is reborn, he will directly return to the starting time of this re trial. The starting point of this fourth palace trial should be that he has just been on an aircraft. If so, he will have plenty of time to comprehend and digest. Even, he could warn the elder of Tama in advance to avoid the tragedy of being intercepted.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven.


    Just as the darkness around him faded away and the light reappeared, it was the three combats that hit Linwei fiercely!


    This time''s rebirth, unexpectedly only time back less than 10 seconds!!!


    As soon as Lin Wei''s body shook, he almost withdrew from this epiphany. The next moment, darkness comes again.


    He was killed again!


    He was killed twice in a row, which made his soul wither a lot. If Lin Wei could jump out of his epiphany and re-examine his consciousness of the sea, he would find that his soul strength was only about two-thirds of that of his heyday.


    However, Linwei is still immersed in the perception at the moment, and he has no way to separate his mind to check his soul strength.


    After the second rebirth, there was no accident of another bombardment.


    In Fu Xun Ni''s grief stricken eyes, his body is thrown out again.


    The third time, death!


    The third rebirth begins


    Then a fourth death followed.


    The fourth rebirth


    Then, for the fifth time


    The sixth time


    Including Lin Wei''s death in the first and third palaces, he has been reborn eight times so far! His soul strength, only less than a third. Based on this calculation, he will be completely disillusioned in his twelfth death!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the strange wind continent, the transter continent and the alien world all changed at the same time.


    Boom!


    The thunder is louder.


    Electric snakes in the clouds are more rampant.


    Natural vision, coupled with the high position of the clouds, many forces on both continents have noticed this magnificent landscape. The Jingfan temple, Zisha hall, dragon family, Dijia and ghost family in Qifeng continent, Mikel Empire and panga empire in transter continent, and many powerful top experts have seen this scene.


    They murmured in their hearts, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Only two young and beautiful women were touched, vaguely surmised that the lightning in the sky might have something to do with themselves.


    They are Xiaoxun and Annie.


    In the different world, Ah Fu just came to the cave not far away from the shadow swallowing stone grottoes. He was also shocked by the thunder in the sky. He stopped his body and looked up suspiciously.


    Different world, strange wind continent, and transter continent. At this time, the thunder cloud activities in these three places were synchronized. At the next moment, a crack slowly opened in the center of the thunder cloud. The gap became bigger and bigger. From the ground, it looked like a giant eye slowly opened.


    A pure white translucent beam of light, from the crack out, poured to the ground.


    Three places, three beams of light, aimed at three people.


    At this time, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie suddenly heard a voice in their hearts, which was full of the sound of Zhongzheng."I come to inquire on behalf of God''s will." The voice said, "now, in a secret place in the different world, Lin Wei is carrying out the life and death trial of the nine fold palace. Every time he fails, he will consume a part of his soul. When the strength of his soul is reduced to zero, he will lose his soul and die completely


    The three women were so frightened that they almost cried out. However, they suppressed their crazy mind. They believed that the voice would not only tell them the bad news when they talked with them.


    Sure enough, the voice continued: "there is a way to help him, that is, someone is willing to provide his own soul power to form a soul contract with him. In this case, once the power of his soul is exhausted, he will be able to call on the soul power of the soul co contractor and continue to survive. I come to inquire on behalf of God''s will. Would you like to... "


    "I''d like to Have not waited for that voice to finish saying, the three women are anxious to agree with one voice. However, the same voice was distributed in three places, and they did not know each other.


    "Are you sure?" As a matter of routine, the voice asked one more question.


    "OK Again, there was no hesitation or hesitation.


    Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A light sound sounded in the three women''s bodies, as if something had come out of the body. It was a trace of soul power escaping from the sea of knowledge. It was dragged to grow and thin slowly, and finally became extremely long and thin, and penetrated into the crack opened by the cloud.


    The three girls only felt a slight shock in their soul, and a strange feeling that they could not explain clearly and indistinctly appeared. At this moment, they seemed to be able to feel the location of Linwei slightly!


    "The agreement of the soul is reached." The voice said, "I will take your soul power directly when Linwei is in danger, and I will not remind you of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    As soon as Ah Fu, Xiao Xun, Annie and Lin Wei reached a common agreement of soul, Fu Xun Ni''s body also changed in a strange way.


    Three warm and kind soul force slowly came out of her body, like three tentacles, gently scratched in the surrounding space, leaving a trace of imprint in the fantasy world.


    At this moment, Lin Weizheng in the distance was bombarded for the seventh time. In the process of throwing and flying, his whole body burst into countless cracks, and his blood sprayed into the sky. He turned into red beads under the condition of no gravity and floated in space.


    Lin Wei the seventh time, die!!!


    The ninth rebirth begins


    Time retrogression, time and space jitter.


    Different from the previous times, this time, all traces were not erased. The three forces of soul on Fu Xun Ni were preserved in this time of retrogression.


    The eighth trial of the fourth palace begins!


    Three fierce energy, just like the previous seven times, severely bombarded Linwei.


    "No!" Fu Xun Ni''s eyes were whirling with tears, and she was deeply grieved.


    This time, her grief was more intense and heavy than the previous seven times.


    However, the turning point happened at the next moment - Linwei was not bombarded like the previous seven times. His body just trembled violently, and then the three energies suddenly shrank and disappeared in full view of the public. no Not completely disappeared, at a distance of several kilometers behind Linwei''s body, most of the energy suddenly appeared again, turned into a cloud of fireworks and dispersed in the universe.


    Linwei''s body was forced to bear the rest of the small half of the energy, his body retreated back, with the help of this energy, suddenly turned around, accelerated speed to fly to Fu Xun Ni.


    Because of the rush, he did not reach out to LAF Xun Ni''s small hand, but stretched out his left arm and directly took it from her waist.


    But in the moment when he held Fu Xun Ni, he felt that Fu Xun Ni had some changes compared with before. But time was short, and he did not have time to feel more, so he took her to the deep space full of asteroids.


    Although Lin Wei had just carried the attack, which greatly exceeded the expectations of the three men in black, they did not think that Lin Wei had the fighting power to compete with them. Did not Lin Wei turn around and flee after being hit?


    "Where to escape?" The small team grew up and drank, and accelerated to chase after Linwei.


    All three of them, at the same time, took out the small aircraft.


    But then they saw an unforgettable and desperate scene. The wind and thunder beast hugged the little princess of the eternal forest. It was as if it moved in an instant, disappeared from their eyes, and then appeared thousands of meters away. In front of a distance after a distance, again disappeared, and then instantly moved thousands of meters away! Although the step size of each move is not far, but the number of times is more frequent. In this way, the wind thunder beast three or two efforts, ran out of their sight can reach the range, no longer feel


    "No The captain looked up to the sky and gave out a shrill and incomparable howl.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei rushed out far away with Fu Xun Ni.


    In order to escape this time, he made more than ten times of breaking the air blink, which has reached his current limit of times!


    But unexpectedly, the hint of the fourth house trial was delayed. Linwei is very sure that he and Fu Xun Ni are absolutely safe. In this dense asteroid belt, those people in black will never find themselves again. In this case, why is it not customs clearance?


    Unless


    Lin Wei was awed that the danger was not completely relieved. Although it is temporarily safe, there are still two hidden dangers: first, fuxunni needs to rely on the airtight crystalloid to survive in the universe. However, it is time-consuming! Even the most advanced and top-level airtight crystalloid will eventually be consumed. Second, now that they are in the endless space, there is no one else to rely on. What''s the next way?


    After thinking for a moment in his heart, he bowed his head and said to Fu Xun Ni in his arms, "I''ll try to send you back to qingxuantian."


    Fu Xun Ni raised her head and looked at him with concern in her eyes. Instead of responding to Lin Wei''s words, she asked, "Linwei, are you not hurt?"


    That kind of concern in the eyes, let Lin Wei''s heart thump.


    This look is so familiar that he only saw it in Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie! For a moment, the woman in front of her was completely overlapped with Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie, as if they were standing in front of themselves.


    Lin Wei pressed down his heart, turned away from his face, and replied, "I I''m fine. "


    He spoke, but he did not dare to stop at his feet. He was still flying at a high speed with Fu Xun Ni.¡­¡­


    Ten days later, after confirming that he had completely shaken off the man in black, Linwei crossed down and left the asteroid belt.


    "We have to go to the heavens to discuss martial arts." Fu Xun Ni said, "we can''t go back to qingxuantian by ourselves. It''s too far away. We can only hope that we can come back to join the qingxuantian team and follow them. "


    That''s true! Lin Wei thought to himself that even if he had a wind thunder beast with almost endless longevity yuan, even if he could take her all the way to avoid all the dangers, even if she had made a breakthrough and no longer needed to rely on the closed breath and xuanjing, but Can she afford to wait? The life span of human beings is much shorter than that of human beings. Only through constant cultivation can we increase life span. In this way, even if Fu Xun Ni has made a breakthrough, it is impossible for her to make great progress. Where can she live? I''m afraid she will be old and beautiful before she returns to qingxuantian.


    For today''s plan, only to find the team of qingxuantian, with the help of top-level aircraft that can jump in space, can we return to qingxuantian star region.


    "So how do we get there?" Linwei scratched his head and asked.


    "Here I have a star map of the purple silk sky star region. You can refer to this map to go to purple desert fairyland." Fu Xun Ni took out a fist size, crystal clear blue ball, handed it to Lin Wei and said, "you can read the star map information by infiltrating your mind into it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Although there is a star map, the purple silk sky is really too large.


    Lin Wei, with Fu Xun Ni, is still far away from reaching the fairyland of purple desert.


    However, their luck was not bad. On the 47th day, they met a team who came to Zibo Tianxing to participate in the discussion of martial arts among the heavens. This team is from bingxuantian, with only over 30 people. It is not the main team of bingxuantian. As a matter of fact, there are many teams from each star domain to participate in the discussion of martial arts in the sky. Most of the participants will gather in the center of the star domain, and the dominant forces in the star domain will lead the team, while a small number of people will start directly from their own places.


    The ice Xuantian team was polite to Fu Xun Ni and Lin Wei, and arranged a room for them in the aircraft.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, they finally arrived at the fairyland of purple desert as scheduled.


    Here is a wonder in the infinite universe.


    The whole purple desert Wonderland, located next to the Blue Shield Galaxy in the center of the purple sky star region, is a cloud like vortex independent of any star system. Sunset is a beautiful lavender, about the size of a medium-sized solar system. The place where the heaven discusses martial arts is located on a floating continent in the center of the falling fairyland!


    The continent is a relatively regular prototype, about one million kilometers in diameter. The land itself has its own gravity, covered with a variety of beautiful scenery, known as the Luoxian continent. This continent is under the jurisdiction of the Ziming Taixu palace, the most powerful force in zibatian. Every time the Wulun of Zhutian comes to zibatian star region, it will be held on this continent.


    When the aircraft arrived in the land of Luoxian, there were many disciples of Ziming Taixu palace who were busy arranging and receiving.


    Fu Xun Ni and Lin Wei step out of the aircraft one after another. As soon as Lin Weigang appeared, he attracted a lot of attention. However, these disciples of Ziming Taixu palace were of high quality. Although they were extremely surprised, they did not shout or behave in any other way. Fu xunni was about to ask the disciples of Ziming Taixu palace about the situation of qingxuantian team. However, she saw a huge aircraft flying in the distance. It was so huge that it was not so much an aircraft as a space warship.


    Seeing this majestic warship, Fu xunni and the disciples of Ziming Taixu palace who are in charge of reception are all changed. Because just in front of this warship, there are two big characters: "Dean"!


    Dean family! The absolute ruler of heilongtian!


    That is to say, among the warships, the black dragon led by ubero came to participate in the discussion of martial arts a few days ago.


    The huge warship slowly stopped, and there was no sound when it came into contact with the ground. Then the ship''s hatch was opened from inside.


    A group of well-dressed servants first filed out, arranged on both sides, and then with the sound of a few loud and high-pitched salute, a tall and straight young man with colored gold and black robes emerged from the warship. He has brown hair and a high eyebrow. His eyes look to the sky. His facial lines are like the shape of a sword. A kind of pride comes from his bones.


    "Is he the yubilo?" Lin Wei secretly asked in Fu Xun Ni''s ear.


    "Well." Fu Xun Ni gently nodded, ready to turn away. She didn''t want to meet this yubilo face to face.


    Over there, the disciple of Ziming Taixu palace who was in charge of reception came forward to salute the man and said, "are you Mr. yubiluo of Dean family?"


    Yubilo nodded to him slightly, but did not speak. His eyes wandered around the field and suddenly fell on a graceful figure.


    "Eh?" At first, he was surprised, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, then a look of reminiscence. Finally, he turned to surprise and surprise, and said in a loud voice, "Miss Fu Xun Ni! Please stop! " With that, he flew in the direction of Fu Xun Ni.


    Fu Xun Ni''s steps, frowned, pursed her lips, and finally turned around helplessly.


    "Miss Fu Xun Ni, is it really you?" Yubiluo flew to her and said with a smile, "on the way, I still wonder whether uncle Qingyu will let you come to purple silk sky. I didn''t expect to see you when I landed. "


    It has to be said that yubilo is really a courteous and modest gentleman in front of Fu Xun Ni.


    Ruofu Xun Ni is one of her little girls. I guess she has been in full bloom for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Fu Xun Ni is not an ordinary girl.


    "I''ve met master yubilo." Fu Xun Ni''s response is neither humble nor overbearing, and her attitude is not near nor far away.


    At this time, the disciple of Ziming Taixu palace, who was in charge of reception, suddenly asked in a startled voice: "excuse me for taking the liberty to ask this lady fuxunni who is the eternal forest of qingxuantian?"


    Yubiluo was very unhappy that his conversation with fuxunni was interrupted. He raised his eyebrows and heard the disciple of Ziming Taixu palace say: "qingxuantian''s team and daxutian''s team have arrived a few days ago. Now they are fighting against each other on the plain of Ligong. According to the members of the qingxuantian team, miss fuxunni was attacked and killed by the people of the zodiac. The big Xutian team claimed that it was the Xu magic zone members who met the sneak attack of unknown forces, and believed that qingxuantian was the villain who first reported to him. "The words of the disciples of Ziming Taixu palace were somewhat tongue twisty, but yubiluo and fuxunni understood them.


    The zodiac is a constellation in the great Xutian star region. There is only one completely unified force in the constellation, which is called "the man of the Zodiac". Great Xutian and qingxuantian have a gap of resentment, among which the eternal forest of qingxuantian is the most hostile to the xumenzou people of daxuetian. However, because the two star domains are not directly adjacent, the real collision and fighting between the two sides is not frequent. And in the last few decades, there is even a hint of a thaw in their relationship.


    However, who could have expected that such a thing would happen again in this time''s discussion on martial arts among the heavens?


    "What about the zodiac?" Yubiro asked the most crucial question.


    "The zodiac did not appear." The disciple of Ziming Taixu palace replied honestly.


    "Did not appear?" Yubiluo frowned and turned to Fu Xun Ni and said, "Miss Fu Xun Ni, have you ever been attacked and killed by the people of the zodiac on your way here?"


    Fu Xun Ni hesitated for a moment, and then said, "we were attacked by surprise. Grandpa Domo and the housekeeper don''t know whether they are alive or dead now! Linwei and I escaped by a fluke. It''s just I don''t know if the people who attacked us are the people of the zodiac... "


    The smell of conspiracy!


    At this moment, the same time, yubiluo and Linwei came up with this idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Lin Wei is almost 90% sure that this is a third-party force deliberately doing the game!


    Fuxunni was attacked on one side, and on the other side of the great Xutian star region. It seems that the attacked people are even more miserable. They are totally destroyed. The eternal forest and Dean''s family are to be married. If Fu Xun Ni dies unexpectedly and has no bride, the marriage will not be linked.


    It''s like three birds with one stone and three birds with one arrow!


    But the problem is, what about the evidence???


    No one can tell without proof.


    "Miss Fu Xun Ni, please stay by my side next." Yubilo said, "with the power of our black dragon sky, no one can hurt you."


    "No!" Fu Xun Ni lowered her eyes and shook her head firmly. "Childe yubilo, I accept your kindness. I still want to be with our qingxuantian team. After the discussion on martial arts, I will return to qingxuantian with them. "


    Ubero looked at her steadily for a moment, then nodded. "Since you insist, I won''t say more."


    Then, if the light from the corner of his eye inadvertently glanced at Lin Wei standing beside Fu Xun Ni, he did not speak any more, but turned back and walked towards the team led by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Wei accompanied Fu Xun Ni to Li Gong plain.


    This is a large plain on the side of the central area of the Luoxian continent, where the teams will stay. There are twelve magnificent and magnificent palaces on the plain, known as the twelve palaces. On the edge of the Ligong plain is the center of the whole continent. There is a huge and complex spatial boundary, which is stacked up and down, around, around and around. The boundary can not be seen at a glance. It is called "on the metaphysical realm".


    After she arrived at the palace plain, Fu Xun Ni''s words changed a little from what she had said with yubilo before.


    She said that the people in black who besieged them don''t look like Xu magic people, so it may be that a third party is deliberately framing them.


    Xufni and Xuanfu both calm down one day.


    Indeed, the debate on military affairs is imminent. No matter what the truth of the facts is, there should be no conflict here. After the end of the discussion on martial arts, the two sides should investigate carefully and then make corresponding decisions. This is the best solution!


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty six days later, the discussion on martial arts began.


    Naturally, the competition was wonderful, but Fu Xun Ni did not enjoy it at this time.


    She was sitting alone on a small hill in the plain of the palace, swinging her little feet with some listlessness.


    Linwei flew from the sky and landed in front of her.


    "I heard a message." Lin Wei lowered his voice and said, "I overheard the words" mountain of gods. ". Do you know what that means? "


    Gods mountain? Fu Xun Ni was stunned.


    She frowned and recalled carefully. After a long time, she shook her head helplessly and said, "I should have heard of it, but I can''t remember it."


    "It sounds like a lot. I wonder if it has something to do with this attack? " Lin Wei said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Fu Xun Ni raised her hand to cover her ears. "I don''t want to know. I just want to go home... "


    Looking at Fu Xun Ni''s delicate and delicate body, Lin Wei sighed, and a trace of softness rose in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, and gently stretched out a hand to caress Fu Xun Ni''s shoulder. Fu Xun Ni sobbed and buried her head in Linwei''s arms.


    "Linwei, will you take me back?" Fu Xun Ni cried and murmured, "just like in a dream, holding me and running back..."


    Alas, such a poor little girl is so similar to Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie.


    Moreover, in her dream, there are some memory fragments of the three girls.


    At this moment, Lin Wei didn''t know whether he wanted to hate the fantasy world or to be grateful for it


    Since the last escape from the small planet belt, he has vaguely felt the breath of three women in Fu Xun Ni''s body. This breath does not refer to the fragrance from her body, nor the energy in her body, but a feeling from a deeper level, as if The smell of the soul is general!


    This smell not only emanates from her body, but also seems to exist in any corner of the universe. It was as if the three women really sat down beside themselves, and suddenly Lin Wei''s heart was quiet.


    It''s like they Never left!!!


    Yes, maybe they already know I''m trying, and can see themselves through the eyes of Fu Xun Ni.


    And I can also know whether they are OK or not through the breath of Fu Xun Ni.


    Lin Wei can''t help but guess.


    He leaned over to take a look at the beautiful woman in his arms. At this moment, in his eyes, Fu Xun Ni is no longer the original Fu Xun Ni, she has become the embodiment of Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie. No, or to be more precise, it is a symbol of the three girls. This symbol is perfectly integrated with Fu Xun Ni, but it is perfectly separated from the original Fu Xun Ni!Ah Fu, I''m sorry


    Xiaoxun, I''m sorry


    Annie, I''m sorry


    After becoming the Dark Lord, Lin Wei for the first time expressed his endless apology to the three girls.


    Thank you too, Fu Xun Ni!


    Fu Xun Ni''s appearance, let Lin Wei get rid of the dark energy suppression, re-examine his own heart, also re-examine his feelings for the three girls. This is a test and a precious gift. He had a feeling that if this fantasy trial corresponds to a real history, then there must be such a little princess in the eternal forest, who is extremely important to the "God"!


    "I''ll take you back." Lin Wei said with a smile, "this is my promise to you."


    In the air, a cool wind blew.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came with the wind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid your promise will not be fulfilled."


    A man in red appeared in front of them, only tens of thousands of meters away. He was thin, square faced, handsome and resolute, with his hands in his waist.


    Lin Wei''s pupils shrank. He knew the man in red, and he was one of the members of the Da Xu Tian team. At the moment, shouldn''t he be in the realm of Wu Xuan?


    "Eternal forest princess''s life, I want it."


    The man in red half narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Then his big hand went forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    With his exploration, the world suddenly changed color.


    Just like the bright stars in the deep space of the universe, countless energy crystals are spinning rapidly, whistling and overwhelming!


    This is another strange energy attack!


    After entering the illusion trial, especially from the third house, Linwei was constantly exposed to various forms of energy attack. This reminds him of the past, in the strange wind continent, different practitioners in the fight, fighting spirit also has different forms of expression. However, the essence of the two is not the same. In the strange wind continent, the different forms of fighting spirit, such as palm print and sword Qi, are basically caused by the use of different weapons and different combat techniques. In this fantasy world, different energy forms are caused by different basic skills! Among the friars Lin Wei met, some of them followed the path of combining spatial rules, some of them continuously purified the energy of various attributes, some developed their mind power to the extreme, and some collected cosmic magic crystals to refine elemental energy bodies Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    The man in red obviously practiced another special skill!


    As time went by, Lin Wei took Fu Xun Ni in her arms and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The man in red was stunned. Then he saw that Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni appeared about seven or eight kilometers away from where they were. Although this place is still within the attack range of his energy crystal, it is no longer in the center of the strongest attack power.


    Before he had any further reaction, Linwei disappeared again.


    Then, he and Fu Xun Ni appeared further away. And then disappear again!


    After three or four times, they have already escaped the coverage of the energy crystal.


    The man in red slightly took a breath of cold air. The cold light flashed in his eyes, but his mouth showed a grim smile.


    Just as the cold light flashed in his eyes, Lin Wei, 30 thousand meters away, stumbled, spat blood and fell to the ground. Fu xunni was so scared that she quickly reached out to hold him. Then, her dim eyes saw the terrible wound on Lin Wei''s back.


    Yes, even at the edge of the energy crystal, it''s still within the range of attack!


    In those moments, when his figure was revealed, he was bombarded by energy crystals. The man in red is really powerful. Fortunately, Linwei is not in the center of the most powerful energy crystal. In addition, the time is short, so he is not fatally injured.


    As for Fu Xun Ni, she was tightly protected by Lin Wei and naturally did not suffer any harm.


    "It''s amazing that you can move in a moment, but that doesn''t mean you can get out of my hands." The words of the man in red are somewhat literary, but the tone is unusually cold.


    Compared with Lin Wei, who is in the Dark Lord state, this kind of cold and cold is better than Lin Wei!


    At this time, a long cry of surprise and anger burst out suddenly in the distant realm of Wu Xuan.


    This long sound is full of vitality, incomparably turbulent and violent, as if to open the whole theory of Wu xuanjing. Then a strong enough to make the palace plain slightly trembling air rose, and quickly toward this side!


    The face of the man in red changed.


    Fuxunni could hear it. The long cry came from elder qingmo di. Like Domo, zimmerdi is also a venerable elder in the eternal forest. His accomplishments are even higher than those of the elder Tama! This time, he came with the great team of qingxuantian, in order to have a good look at the performance of several young people in his family.


    "Kill!" The man in red naturally understood that if the elder qingmo Di arrived, his attack and kill mission would be completely defeated! He sprang up and pounced on Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni.


    His hands are forward again.


    Boom!!! A larger and denser energy crystal was formed, which was like an energy storm in the universe. It was shining with a strange beautiful and cruel light, and swept towards Linwei and them again.


    Lin Wei''s mouth is still gurgling with blood, but he feels the powerful force from the rear. If he doesn''t escape, he and Fu xunni will be hit by these crystals, and then be dismembered into the most beautiful fireworks in the universe. Of course, Fu Xun Ni still has two chances to use defense artifact, but for this kind of continuous attack, he does not know how long the Golden Shield of Fu Xun Ni can support.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Fu Xun Ni with difficulty.


    Then, again, he showed instant movement.


    They both reappeared seven or eight kilometers away.


    Bang Bang Bang Innumerable energy crystals hit Linwei''s back, shaking his body violently like a sieve. He was a big mouthful of blood gushing out again, which just sprayed on Fu Xun Ni''s face."Linwei!" Fu Xun Ni cried.


    They disappear again!


    And then again.


    And then hit again by the energy crystal


    "Don''t be afraid. I promised you that I would take you back..." Lin Wei wants to smile at Fu Xun Ni, but finds that he can''t do it. He just felt that his consciousness was beginning to blur, and everything in front of him began to waver.


    Am I going to die again?


    The energy crystal roars to come, Fu Xun Ni recklessly pulls Lin Wei LA to own behind. A familiar golden halo rippled out of her body, resisting the oncoming energy crystals. After a breath, the golden halo dissipates. Then the halo reappears!


    This is the last trigger of Fu Xun Ni''s defense artifact!


    Lin Wei glared round his eyes and made his last instant move.


    This time, he didn''t even move a kilometer away. He reappeared in a place only 500 or 600 meters away.


    Then he fell into a coma, unconscious


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the sky is shaking the sky and the earth, the countless energy crystals turn back. At the same time, an old man with green hair and long beard appeared above Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni, his eyes wide and angry.


    The man in red had a chill in his heart, and then he began to smile.


    Then, under the glare of qingmo Di, his body expanded rapidly, and then exploded violently, turning into a huge red fireball, which was rampant everywhere! Elder qingmo Di stretched out his hands and drew a circle of protective shield, covering himself, Fu Xun Ni and Lin Wei in the middle.


    The sound of this place has already alarmed many people in the realm of Wu Xuan, and they have rushed to this side.


    When they arrived, they found that the area had been turned into ruins. The space is filled with the residual energy after the self explosion. On the ground, a beautiful girl holds a seriously injured and dying wind thunder beast tightly.


    In the middle of the sky, the green Mo flute chief''s face was iron green, and his forehead was blue and blue. He gritted his teeth and said, "big Xu God... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    When Linwei opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in an antique palace.


    Yeah? Here is


    Linwei suddenly turned over and sat up. He looked down at himself and found that his whole body was in good condition without any wound.


    I''m back in the palace beyond the fantasy? So, I''ve passed the test of the fourth palace?!


    Then, he noticed that there seemed to be a breathing sound in the palace. He turned his head suddenly and saw the familiar face of Tanabata.


    "Little guy?" Lin Wei couldn''t help being surprised. "Have you passed the fourth palace?"


    She looked at him and nodded slowly.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "No "Don''t you find it? This is no longer the fourth palace, but the fifth palace... "


    Linwei looked around. In his opinion, the layout of these palaces looks exactly the same except for the pattern on the giant wall at the top.


    He thought about it for a while, then he looked at him and said, "so you brought me here from the fourth palace?"


    She looked at him and nodded slowly.


    Lin Wei''s consciousness gradually got rid of the illusion, and the dark energy dormant in his soul began to dominate again. In his eyes, cold, gloomy, strange, dark, bit by bit, they all reappeared.


    However, compared with the beginning, this kind of cold and indifferent look to fade a lot.


    "Little man, do you have anything to say?" Linwei asked.


    He looked at Lin Wei and took a few deep breaths. He seemed to be engaged in some ideological struggle. At last, he looked at me and said, "I''ve run out of rebirth times..."


    Lin Wei was stunned, and suddenly a burst of sadness welled up in his heart. This sadness is not only because he and juexi were brothers of a mother in the previous trials in several palaces, but also because all the summoning beasts who participated in the trial faced the same fate. In other words, all the experimenters have a kind of grief of the same kind!


    However, Lin Wei was stunned by the next sentence of Tanxi.


    It said, "when I came out of the fourth house, the voice told me that if I killed another experimenter, I would be able to take possession of its soul power."


    Lin Wei looked at it for a long time, then said calmly, "so you are going to kill me?"


    "At first, I did struggle..." She lowered her head and blinked her eyes a few times, "but I didn''t do it in the end."


    "Why?"


    Indeed, before Linwei recovered, if he really wanted to kill him, he would not have known how many times he had died.


    "Ha ha." He shook his head and said, "come on, we are brothers, aren''t we? Second, your soul power is estimated to be not much left. Even if I take it, I may not be able to pass the nine fold palace. It''s better for us to laugh at death instead of killing our brothers because of such a little soul power? "


    Laugh together for death? Lin Wei was shocked.


    In the face of death, not many people can really be calm, let alone laugh right?


    "Ha ha! Well said Lin Wei laughed. At this moment, the Dark Lord began to look at the night in front of him with a kind of flat vision, "you brother, I have officially recognized you! Laughter is heroic to death. But it''s too early to say that before the last minute. "


    "That''s right." She nodded, "I will not give up easily."


    Lin Wei looked at it with admiration, and suddenly asked, "how much power of your soul is left?"


    "Not enough to support a rebirth." "If I die again, I''ll be really out of my wits..."


    Lin Wei nodded, then his mind sank into the sea of knowledge, felt his soul strength, and said, "my soul power is not much, and I don''t know how many times I can endure death. So, gather together the power of our souls and divide them equally! How about it? "


    Although the Dark Lord is cold and cold, he is not stingy. At the same time, he is extremely proud and confident.


    Of course, if he knew that Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie had reached a common agreement of soul with him, and that when his soul power was exhausted, he would expropriate their soul power, then he might have to think about it.


    As for Tanxi, its luck is much worse than that of Linwei. In the first palace, it consumes more rebirth times. But its owner, after hearing the voice representing the "God" coming to inquire, did not choose the soul contract. In his opinion, no matter how strong the summoning beast is, it is not more important than his own life.


    "Hello Lin Wei raised his head and cried, "if you can hear me, just squeak. I know you''ve been there. Divide the rest of our souls


    The palace is quiet, with Lin Wei''s call, there is a reverberation of shock."Are you sure?" The voice did appear.


    "Sure!"


    "Good." The voice did not procrastinate, and said directly, "let''s begin to divide the power of the soul equally."


    In the sound of the words, a force of soul was pulled out from the depth of Lin Wei''s consciousness sea, and then slowly entered the body of Xuan Xi.


    It was not because of the power of the soul, but because of what Lin Wei had done. It only felt its own blood boiling. Maybe none of them could break through the remaining five fold palace, but it would never give up easily until the last moment. And even to the last moment, it has no regrets, can laugh at death


    Linwei and Tanxi stood up together, looked at each other, and then walked towards the huge wall behind the palace.


    On the wall, as usual, there is a pattern.


    This time, the lines of the pattern are quite simple. In the center is a wind thunder beast with some wavy dotted lines around it, and then there is no other information.


    This is too simple! Lin Wei and Chen Xi both said they couldn''t understand. Then they went to the back of the wall together.


    A cyan ball of light was suspended there.


    "This time we go in, we should try separately..." "Big man, take care of yourself!" he said


    "You too." Linwei patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, strange wind continent.


    Xiaoxun has already flown to the nearby ten thousand beast mountain range, and has done a simple search in the nearest area.


    However, the range of this mountain range is really too large. Even if sister Shuiyue, Duan Shuxin, mu Bingmei and Xuanye are really here, it is not easy to find them. There were some magic weapons and props in Jingfan temple, which could help to sense the location of the same door. But at this very moment, Shuiyue and others have obviously tried to block this induction.


    But in Xiaoxun has not yet found a person, she was found by others.


    Find her, is a whole body wrapped in a black man, exposed only a nose and mouth, can not see the appearance.


    Xiaoxun suddenly became alert. She always felt that the man in black was familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    "Who are you?" She drew out her sword and asked in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Xiaoxun''s first reaction is that the people from Jingfan temple are coming.


    However, she quickly denied this idea. First of all, she knew all the people in Jingfan temple, and there was no such person. Secondly, the breath of this person was too strange to be possessed by people in the temple.


    "I''m Yin Yuliang." The man in black gave his name directly.


    "Yin Yuliang?" Xiaoxun was stunned. The name was familiar. After a few seconds, she suddenly remembered it. She could not help but exclaimed, "is it you? Thirteen hair protectors of Zisha hall? Yin Yuliang


    Isn''t this Yin Yuliang, who supervised the selection with huotongzi, Han Fengzi, Mo Yukui and situ Fang when she participated in the selection of the five major schools? No wonder she looks familiar


    "It''s me." Yin Yuliang nodded slightly and said, "miss Xiaoxun, long time no see!"


    The people of Zisha hall are not outsiders. You know, Xiaoxun''s three brothers are all in Zisha hall. In the conflict between Crystal Palace, dragon house and Jingfan temple, Zisha hall has always been neutral.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Yin." Xiaoxun saluted, "I don''t know why elder martial brother Yin blocked my way?"


    "I''ll take you to the moon of water." Yin Yuliang gave an unusually direct answer.


    Xiaoxun trembled in her heart and said, "do you know where sister Shuiyue is?"


    Yin Yuliang nodded his head and said, "there is a secret place of Zisha hall in Wanshou mountain range. I hid Shuiyue, Duan Shuxin, mubingmei and Xuanye there."


    Hidden in the secret place of Zisha hall? Xiaoxun was puzzled and asked, "is this the arrangement of your family?"


    Yin Yuliang shook his head: "this is my own arrangement."


    Oh!!! Xiaoxun suddenly realized, and then thought with some gossip, it seems that this gloomy ghost seeing sorrow should be the admirer of sister Shuiyue? I don''t know what sister Shuiyue thinks of him.


    "Give me a reason to believe you." Although in the heart, Xiaoxun has been inclined to believe him, but the necessary caution should still have.


    "Shuiyue said three words to me. She said you would come with me after listening to these three words." Yin Yuliang road.


    "Which three words?"


    "Fu Xin Jue!"


    Xiaoxun''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Fu Xin Jue, which was created by Lin Wei for sister ah Fu, can be said that in the whole strange wind continent, only she and sister Shuiyue know it. In this way, sister Shuiyue should be in the secret place arranged by him.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Yin. Please lead the way ahead."


    Yin Yuliang nodded, then turned and flew away.


    Xiaoxun followed closely behind.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for several hours, Yin Yuliang took Xiaoxun to a seemingly flat depression.


    Then he fell straight down.


    A ripple flashed, and his figure seemed to disappear through an invisible membrane.


    It''s really a secret place! Xiaoxun thought in her heart that she also fell with Yin Yuliang.


    After crossing the border, she felt that the scenery in front of her suddenly changed into a quiet place with small waterfalls, ponds and pavilions. On the wooden platform of a tall wooden house, a young man was sitting. He was young, and his face was still green. His feet reached out of the wooden platform and swayed around in boredom.


    This is Xuanye?!


    Xiaoxun was surprised and pleased. He didn''t see him for more than two years. He finally became a young man!


    "Uncle Xiaoxun?" Xuanye also saw Xiaoxun, and was surprised and pleased. He jumped up from the ground and ran towards Xiaoxun.


    "Xuanye." Xiaoxun greets him and happily looks at his nephew who has already surpassed him.


    "I knew you would not die, martial uncle Xiaoxun!" Xuanye jumped and jumped, too happy to know what to say. For two years, although there was no news from Xiaoxun and the Presbyterian hall announced that Xiaoxun might have died, the people in Linglong Pavilion always had great confidence in Xiaoxun''s survival.


    "And your master?" Xiaoxun asked her the most concerned question at the moment.


    "Master, she..." Xuan Ye''s face became bitter.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "She was hurt..." Xuanye said in a low voice, "I''ve been badly hurt. We have been trying to find a way, but we have not found any good medicine... "


    Xiaoxun''s face turned white when she heard the words.


    At this time, a cold voice came from the wooden house: "is it Xiaoxun?"


    Sound, of course, is the sound of water moon. Although it may not sound different at first, Xiaoxun, who is very familiar with the water moon, can hear a trace of well covered weakness from the sound.


    "Sister!" Xiaoxun shouts and runs towards the wooden house.


    Creak a push open the door, only see three people sitting in the room, it is Shuiyue and Duan Shuxin, mu Bingmei. Shuiyue is sitting in the middle, hands twisting orchid fingers, placed on the knees. Duan Shuxin and mu Bingmei are sitting behind her, with their hands on her back, as if to help her move the Qi and blood in her body.Seeing Xiaoxun come in, Duan Shuxin and mu Bingmei take their palms away and look at Xiaoxun with joy in their eyes.


    Shuiyue opened her eyes slightly, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Sister!" Xiaoxun''s eyes were covered with mist. She ran to Shuiyue''s side a few steps, and then knelt down, "sister, you Where did you get hurt? "


    But Shuiyue gently shook his head and laughed: "is Xuanye''s mouth quick to tell you?"


    "Martial uncle Xiaoxun." Mu Bingmei said, "Shifu''s meridians have been injured. Many of them have been broken, and they have not been able to repair them! Originally, master should have entered the realm of war saints, but now She can''t even beat an ordinary warrior... "


    "How could that happen?" Xiaoxun''s tearful eyes whirled, "who''s the hand?"


    Water moon dotes to look at her, in the eyes revealed a trace of gratification, smile way: "more than two years have not seen, you already half step battle respect."


    Shuiyue is still that water moon. You can always see Xiaoxun''s accomplishments at a glance.


    "Is it the elder?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "Banbu zhanzun..." However, Shuiyue still did not answer Xiaoxun''s question, "with your unique fighting spirit, I''m afraid that you will not be inferior to the ordinary low-level war Zun."


    "Yes, it''s the elder!" See Master always do not answer, Duan Shuxin can not help but say.


    "Sister, I''m the one who killed you." Xiaoxun''s heart was filled with remorse, and her tears flowed down her pretty cheek. "It''s all I''ve done to you..."


    "Silly girl." Shuiyue raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "We are all a family. Don''t say this kind of outsider words."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Yin Yuliang and Xuanye also appeared at the door of the wooden house.


    "Brother Yuliang, thank you for helping me find Xiaoxun." Shuiyue looks at Yin Yuliang and says thanks with a smile.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Yin Yuliang''s answer is still very concise.


    "Xiaoxun, tell your sister." Shuiyue''s eyes moved back to Xiaoxun again. "In those years, in the forbidden area, what happened to you?"


    Xiaoxun hesitated a little, then told the whole story of that year. When Lin Wei left with her at last, she did not say it clearly, but said, "as for how I left at last, sister, you also know."


    Of course, Shuiyue knows that Linwei can freely shuttle between different worlds and strange wind continents, but she has a trace of confusion.


    "Why did you come back after all these years?" The strange road of water and moon.


    It is more than two years since I left, and I haven''t heard from you. This is not in line with Xiaoxun''s style.


    "Later Something happened. " Xiaoxun sipped her mouth and clenched her teeth. In retrospect, these things are still like yesterday.


    Xiaoxun can''t tell anyone other than Shuiyue about the secrets of the different world.


    As for the matter itself, Xiaoxun is not willing to tell even Shuiyue.


    She didn''t want to talk to anyone about the past of this species.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Water month smiles to touch her head, "come back good."


    "Sister You shouldn''t have judged the clan for me. " Xiaoxun said, "the price is too high..."


    In Xiaoxun''s opinion, he was ambushed by the elder in the forbidden area and Lin Wei was robbed of the ancient rune. These are his own things. But in the end, the whole Linglong pavilion was implicated, which Xiaoxun did not want to see.


    Duan Shuxin and Xuanye are better. They were originally from sanxiu, but mu Bingmei is one of the top ten super aristocratic families. How will she face the family in the future?


    "That''s not true." It was Yin Yuliang who said this.


    The four women present, as well as Xuan ye, turned their eyes to him.


    "According to the information we have found in Zisha hall, it is likely that the incident of Shuiyue''s judgment of Jingfan temple is just a prelude to the chaos." It was rare for Yin Yuliang to say such a long sentence.


    "Chaos will arise?" Shuiyue repeated, and then asked, "brother Yuliang, what information have you found?"


    Yin Yuliang hesitated a little, organized his language, and continued: "there''s something you can''t believe. In the past two or three years, the number of all kinds of creatures in the whole strange wind continent has dropped by 20%! In particular, all kinds of precious Warcraft and monsters. "


    20%?! Several women took a breath of cold air and looked at each other. They all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that the number is not big, but the problem is how vast the whole continent is, how many kinds of Warcraft and monsters are! In just two or three years, the number of these creatures has decreased by 20%, what a terrible thing it is!!!


    "This What''s going on? " Water moon willow eyebrows slightly frown.


    "According to our investigation, it was the Crystal Palace and the dragon family. In recent years, they have been hunting and killing all kinds of rare species. Not only that, they are also searching for all kinds of exotic flowers and rare spirit stones Yin Yuliang said, "what''s more, Tianxin Valley has suddenly attacked two aristocratic families in the past two years. One is Xiujia, which is ranked in the top 300, and the other is Shuijia, which ranks within 100."


    Water house? Xiaoxun is stunned. Isn''t this the water house where shuixueqing, who was fighting against his brother and sister in the zongmen selection, was in a daze? Why did tianxingu attack them? How could so many strange things happen in my absence for more than two years


    "I''ve heard about it." Shuiyue sighed and whispered, "the collapse of Shuijia shocked the whole continent at that time. But I didn''t expect that besides the water family, there was also a monk... "


    "There''s another piece of information that we''ve just found out." Yin Yuliang continued, "a few months ago, the dragon family suddenly exterminated its two branches."


    When Yin Yuliang said this, all the women present and Xuan ye at the door couldn''t help but stare.


    This time, they were completely shocked - what''s going on? How can the dragon family, the first family of the whole strange wind continent, make such self cutting feathered things? Can it be said that these two branches have done something deviant, injuring heaven and harming reason, deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors?


    All of a sudden, Xiaoxun felt strange to the strange land. This feeling is really bad


    Inside the cabin, there was a sudden silence.


    After a long time, Shuiyue sighed again, slowly closed her eyes and said, "the general trend, the sky will be chaotic..."


    Xiaoxun''s heart is awe inspiring. She has already guessed seven or eight points. The Crystal Palace obtained three extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures from Jingfan temple, which are Honglian Huotong, Wuling Xuanmu root and huoyulongsaliva. So it seems that their anti heaven magic medicine is going to succeed! The Crystal Palace and the dragon family have been hunting and killing rare birds and animals, and scavenging exotic flowers and rare spirit stones these years. I''m afraid this is to provide energy supplement for the war saints of their family when they attack the kingdom of war god.Although the reasons for the destruction of Xiu and Shui families and the suppression of the dragon family branch are still unclear, we can not get rid of this incident.


    What Xiaoxun can guess, Shuiyue and Yin Yuliang naturally can think of.


    Shuiyue raised her head, took a look at Yin Yuliang and asked, "brother Yuliang, what do you think of your family?"


    Yin Yuliang shook his head: "I don''t know what zongmen think. My master told me that there should be no third God of war on the mainland, or there would be a terrible disaster! "


    Xiaoxun was startled and couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Yin, how many gods of war are there on our mainland?"


    Yin Yuliang looked at Shuiyue subconsciously, and then said, "there should be only two, one in Jingfan temple and one in Wanquan gate."


    In the forbidden area of Jingfan temple, there is really a strong warrior! Xiaoxun was frightened.


    "However, from my personal point of view, I would rather have another god of war..." Yin Yuliang suddenly added another sentence.


    "Why?" Xuanye was puzzled.


    Not only he did not understand, but also the four women present did not understand the meaning of Yin Yuliang''s words.


    Yin Yuliang looked at the water moon again, but did not speak any more. Instead, he turned and walked out. It was not until he had gone far away that his voice came faintly: "it is said that when the God of war is born, the strange wind will open a divine realm called Tianbo realm. If you want to cure Shuiyue''s injury, you must go to Tianbo territory to make a breakthrough... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Jingfan temple, forbidden area.


    The forbidden area covers a large area, almost three fifths of the area of Jingfan temple. In these three fifths of the area, there are all kinds of rare birds and animals, exotic flowers and plants, but few people. In addition to the guardians of the forbidden area, only 36 guards can be seen.


    On this day, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the forbidden area.


    The waves spread out from a tower in the middle of the forbidden area, like the ripples of the lake caused by falling stones, and spread out layer by layer. All creatures in the forbidden area feel the gentle and majestic ripples.


    The guardian Saint sitting in the forbidden Temple suddenly opened his eyes.


    A voice sounded in his ear:


    "ruoyuan, come to me..."


    The guardian stood up immediately, with a look of reverence in his eyes, and walked quickly out of the temple towards the tower in the center.


    The strongman of battle Saint level is perfectly integrated with the fighting spirit of heaven and earth. Each step of the guardian Saint seems ordinary, but he can move a great distance. In about a minute, he came to the tower and knelt down respectfully.


    "Ruoyuan, see Master!"


    It turns out that the guardian saint was named ruoyuan. The man in this tower is his master!


    Boom


    The gate of the tower, made of huge stone, slowly opened to both sides with a deafening noise.


    "Ruo yuan, come in." A voice came out.


    Ruoyuan sage stood up, bent down, walked into the tower, and then knelt down in front of a man again. The man, sitting cross legged on a futon, has a thin face, closed eyes, and seems to have no breath all over his body.


    "Master." If Yuan Sheng is honest and honest.


    "Do you know why I sent you here?" The man said.


    "I don''t know. Please show me."


    "The three treasures that were lost a few months ago are now bearing fruit."


    "Master!" If yuan Shengzhi was frightened, he looked up in a hurry, "you mean?"


    "Yes. The third God of war has finally been born in the land of strange wind. " The man said leisurely.


    If Yuan Sheng opened his eyes, a look of panic never appeared before appeared on his face. He took a few quick breaths, then pressed down his uneasiness and asked, "master, what should we do?"


    "You will go out and inform the Lord and ask him to send an order. All the disciples of Jingfan temple will withdraw to the mountain gate. The God of war was born, and it must not be stopped. Strange wind continent, three gods of war. This time, the arrival of the sky wave will definitely bring great disaster to the whole strange wind continent. We must be prepared in advance to deal with it... "


    "We Can''t the new God of war be killed? " If Yuan Sheng''s face twitched a few times, "he has just been promoted, compared with your strength, should be much worse?"


    "Kill? It''s not easy to kill... " The man said in a slow voice, "from the sage of war to the God of war, it''s a leap of germplasm. Every god of war is extremely terrible. What''s more, Tianbo will come soon. Once he enters Tianbo, his life and death will be unpredictable. He may not be able to kill him as a teacher. "


    "Master, when did the wave come?" Asked the sage of ruoyuan.


    "If it''s fast, it''s three days; if it''s slow, it''s a month. It''s bound to happen."


    "The disciple will go out to find the master and convey your orders." If yuan Saint kowtowed to the man, and then slowly retreated out.


    When the sage of ruoyuan left, the man sighed leisurely and said to himself, "heaven will be in chaos. I have to go to Wanquan gate and visit that old friend."


    Finish this sentence, the man has been closed eyes open, plain eyes, plain pupil. However, his withered face became plump and plump rapidly, and his thin and thin body swelled up in a few breaths, and turned into a tall and upright body! He was full of blood, and his whole appearance became excellent. He looked like a vigorous young man!


    Then, his body slowly disappeared into the tower.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Different world, in the illusion of the fifth palace.


    This time, compared with the end of the fourth trial, was delayed by more than 100 years.


    The location is in the eternal forest of the qingxuantian star region.


    From the memory that flooded into his mind, Lin Wei knew what happened in the past 100 years. At that time, there was an incident in Wuzhong of zhutianlun that a man from Xutian attacked and killed Fu xunni. Although fuxunni was safe in the end, and the man exploded to death, it quickly intensified the contradiction between the two star regions! Qingxuantian''s people no longer believe that Da Xutian was framed, or that the people of eternal forest can''t believe it - because Fu Xun Ni''s position is absolutely respected, and she almost had something wrong, so there must be a statement.On the contrary, they think that it is the elder qingmo Di of the eternal forest who killed a young talent of Da Xutian, and then the villain first reported.


    In short, the contradiction between the two sides has reached an irreconcilable level.


    In the next hundred years, the two sides began a fierce confrontation and a small-scale attack on each other.


    However, this confrontation and attack did not develop into a major war. Even when the patriarch of eternal forest just heard the news of his daughter''s attack and was extremely angry, he kept his last trace of calm.


    As for the black dragon sky''s yubilo, I don''t know what kind of consideration, but also did not participate in the fight between the two sides.


    The forces of each side seem to have a deeper consideration, and they have not tried their best.


    It''s like What''s bothering them!


    And the marriage of yubiluo and fuxunni has been delayed for more than 100 years.


    Fuxunni has made remarkable progress in her strength in the past 100 years. At her current cultivation level, her age is really entering the adult stage.


    As for Linwei, his strength has also made rapid progress in recent years. Although he has not yet fully entered his prime of life, his overall combat power has increased by more than ten times compared with that of a hundred years ago!


    He followed Fu Xun Ni back to the eternal forest, and has been with her, their feelings have been very deep. Both Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni have different feelings for each other that transcend the racial barrier.


    It''s just that they haven''t told each other that.


    "Linwei!" Fu Xun Ni stood in front of Lin Wei happily and said with a smile, "grandfather qingmo Di asked me to take you to the Presbyterian Church."


    "To the Presbyterian? What''s the matter? " Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Grandfather qingmo Di didn''t say it clearly. I guess there''s something good to give you, hee hee." Fu Xun Ni looked at Lin Wei brightly, "maybe it''s a surprise for you."


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Wei stood up, patted his hands, and said with a smile, "whether it''s a surprise or not, I''ll know when I go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Then Fu Fanny flew over most of the eternal forest and came to a palace hall at the top of the giant tree.


    This giant tree, which is nearly a thousand kilometers high, has hundreds of kilometers of diameter and is one of the largest three giant trees in the whole eternal forest! At the top of the giant tree stands a beautiful green palace, with silver walls and green bricks, and vines crawling around. Here is the Presbyterian club in the eternal forest.


    There are sixty-nine elders in the eternal forest. Except for the strongest ten elders who have been closed for years, the other 59 elders are responsible for the daily affairs of the Presbyterian Council, and have the right to participate in and decide on the major events of the eternal forest. Internally, they assisted the patriarch in the management of the family; outside, they were a kind of force deterrent.


    Furfanny and Linwei fell in front of the palace.


    Some of the students of the eternal forest saw that they saluted furfanny, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm, admiration and love. This is the little princess of their eternal forest! Everyone loves her very much, and wants to be close and take care of her.


    She greeted each of them with a smile, and then walked into the palace gate with linway.


    In the palace hall, there was a blank piece of sunshine, which was only transmitted through the golden glass window, and poured on a translucent multicolored crystal column, then reflected or refracted or reflected the hall to make the hall bright.


    "Eh? Why nobody? " Frankini is a little strange.


    At least there should be so many people here at this time point, and it will not be so quiet.


    "Miss."


    Suddenly, a voice rang on the top of their heads.


    Fu and Linwei looked up and found a figure on the circular floating platform on the second floor of the hall, tall and covered with a green and blue robe. He has white hair, long beard and waist, and has a kind and dignified eyebrow. It is Feng Yan, the chief executive of the Presbyterian Council.


    "Grandpa Feng Yan!" Fu fumini happily waved to the senior Feng Yan.


    At this time, nine elders, including qingmo flute, appeared on the ring floating platform on the second floor. Plus Feng Yan, there are ten people in total.


    "Miss, come to us first." One of the elders said a little, then he reached out, and there was no concrete action, it seemed that he just gently touched his fingers. Then, furfanny disappeared from under the hall, and then appeared next to him.


    Linwei''s binocular pupil shrunk. The application of space rules?! It seems that the elder, like himself, has a deeper understanding of the space rules.


    I don''t know why, Linwei suddenly felt a little bit of bad feeling in his heart.


    He has been very sensitive to danger after years of experience in the experiment of fantasy. Almost no hesitation, he directly showed his own instant movement! In the past hundred years, with the strength of his strength, the scope of the instant movement has also expanded, from the original 78 km to more than 20000 meters!


    However, when he showed the instant movement, it was horrified to find that he was still in place, no half a millisecond of the movement!!!


    "Want to move in a moment?" Feng Yan elder looked at Linwei, smiling and said, "the space of this hall has been blocked by several old guys of our hands."


    Fu fumini face a surprise, hurried out of the voice: "Feng Yan Grandpa, what do you want to do


    But this time, none of the ten elders answered her questions.


    Linwei took a deep breath, and his body soared up and rushed up, but he just flew up a kilometer and hit a clear junction. The boundary was extremely strong, and the impact was still, but Linwei bounced back.


    "Windstorm beast!" Feng Yan long way, "you don''t worry, do not do unnecessary action. We are heartless to hurt you, just want to discuss something with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked linway.


    In his heart, in fact, had been a little hidden guess.


    "It''s not a difficult thing." Feng Yan felt his long beard, still a smiling face. "I see, you and our Miss have been living for a long time and have a deep feeling. How about you staying in our eternal forest forever? We will not be in your favor. "


    Fu fumini''s face changed. From the words of elder Feng Yan, she knew the purpose of the ten elders, and she shook her heart and looked at Linwei at some loss.


    Linway turned and looked at her.


    Fu Fu Fu Ni sipped the bright red lips, complexion complex. In her heart, nature is to hope Linwei will stay forever in the eternal forest, and always stay by her side. But she knew what the elders meant, and it must be another more special "stay" method!


    "I didn''t plan to leave..." Linwei''s heart was calculating, and he said, "I''m going to stay with furuny of course. I promised her, and I would always be with her. You can rest assured! If I don''t feel relieved, I can make a vow. "The ten elders looked at each other.


    Fengyan elder also said: "the oath of the wind thunder beast is invalid for us human practitioners. Since you are willing to stay with the lady, you should be more considerate of her. Miss is the princess of our eternal forest. Only when you are good to the whole eternal forest, are you really good to miss. Miss, her cultivation is still shallow and her speed is slow. It''s a waste for you to stay by her side. We want to ask you to be the Dharma protector of our eternal forest. What do you think? "


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly burst. It''s time to It''s still here.


    "To be a Dharma protector?" I don''t know what you want me to do now


    "Ha ha. It''s comfortable to talk to smart animals. " Fengyan elder said with a smile, "it''s very simple. We''ll display an ancient array. If you enter the array, don''t resist. Wait until we finish casting."


    "Oh?" Lin Wei sneered, "after casting the Dharma, will you control my soul, and I will be killed and killed in your mind?"


    Fengyan elder shook his head: "that won''t be, it''s just a kind of master servant contract. You should know that our eternal forest is the top three superpowers in the whole qingxuantian. It will not insult your name to become our god beast


    "Grandfather Fengyan, can you stop Lin Wei from signing a contract..." Fu Xun Ni is a little anxious to Feng Yan.


    Although she longed for Linwei to stay in her heart, she didn''t want it to be such a way!


    If a master servant contract is established, Linwei will be the guardian beast of the eternal forest. The family will spend more resources to cultivate him and make him stronger faster. The reason is very simple, because Linwei is a wind and thunder beast, a very rare wind and thunder beast in the whole universe!


    But At that time, he was no longer her Linwei


    Fengyan elder ignored Fu Xun Ni. But the elder next to her said in a low voice, "Miss, this matter is not negotiable. This is decided by our Presbyterian Council and the patriarch. I hope you will not be petty. "


    Lin Wei raised his head, looked at the ten elders, and said word by word:


    "if I refuse? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "You don''t have the right to refuse now." Feng Yan looks down at Lin Wei with a faint smile on his face.


    Yes, in the eyes of the elders, Linwei has been completely controlled by them, and he has no room for bargaining!


    Although the wind and thunder beast is the top monster in the universe, it is not the top one either. They have tamed all the other beasts that are more powerful than the wind thunder beast. Naturally, they will not pay attention to a wind thunder beast that has not yet reached its prime age, even if the pride and arrogance of the wind thunder beast are known to the world.


    Linwei stepped back a few steps, so far, he has seen the situation clearly.


    Each of the ten elders of the eternal forest is better than himself, and they have set a net together. At present, his strength is not frozen at all, and his ability to move out is also lost.


    Indeed, as the Fengyan elder said, he has no choice.


    Is this the test content of the fifth palace? In the face of this inevitable situation, how should I break it?


    "Grandfather Fengyan." Fu Xun Ni said again, "please. Otherwise, we''ll lock Lin Wei up first, and I''ll help you persuade him. You know, when a contract is made, the more willing the party to be contracted is, the better the effect will be in the future, isn''t it? "


    Fu Xun Ni is trying to win time and opportunity for Lin Wei


    Obviously, once Linwei is locked up, she will try every means to let him out.


    Lin Wei understood this in his heart, and the ten elders in his old age could also understand it.


    "Miss." Feng Yan elder gently shook his head, "this, I can''t promise you. Tame this wind and thunder beast is also the task assigned by the clan leader! We don''t need good results, we just need a secure contract. "


    Fu Xun Ni and Lin Wei''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    These old guys don''t get oil and salt. There''s no room for discussion!


    No matter what, in any case, I have to fight to death! Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly burst out two fierce Jingguang.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking." Fengyan elder saw Lin Wei''s look. He didn''t know that the wind thunder beast didn''t want to obey at all, which was in his expectation. He sighed softly, "formation, launch!"


    With the ten elders all hands together, in that transparent border, suddenly a number of powerful energy came out.


    This energy is swimming around Linwei fast, becoming more and more fierce. Then, when their speed reached the extreme, they suddenly turned into three thick chains, which all of a sudden wrapped around Linwei''s body and bound him to death!


    The strength of the chain was so strong that Linwei''s body was pulled to a stagger and fell to his knees with a bang.


    "Linwei!" Fu Xun Ni looked pale and exclaimed. She just wanted to jump down, but she was firmly held by the elder beside her.


    "Fu Xun Ni, you leave, leave me alone." Linwei clenched his teeth and stood still, fighting against the growing strength.


    He didn''t want to see her embarrassed appearance, and he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    Although Lin Wei, as an experimenter, sees her as the incarnation of Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie, the wind thunder beast does not think so. For this wind thunder beast, she is her favorite human woman! This is what the wind thunder beast has told Lin Wei for more than a hundred years, and it happens that this feeling for Fu Xun Ni is exactly the same as that for Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie. This high degree of fit, once again in this fantasy trial.


    At this moment, Linwei''s consciousness was blurred again, and his thoughts began to overlap. She and them, also began to be difficult to distinguish each other


    "No!" Fu Xun Ni exclaimed, her eyes filled with tears.


    No way! I can''t accept my life, I must resist! Lin Wei''s heart roared, and his eyes were full of bloodstains, which made him look extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    He began to mobilize the energy of his whole body and run wildly in his body. No matter whether we can succeed or not, we must make a desperate fight!!! It''s up to you whether you can break this damned prison!


    "Well?" Feng Yan elder is a little surprised, "this wind thunder beast, unexpectedly still has the strength to resist? It''s not easy We increase the strength of the array, then directly stack the contract array, speed up the speed and give it to me as a contract! "


    The other nine elders looked solemn, nodded their heads one after another, and immediately sealed their hands.


    Boom!!!


    A huge sound sounded in the border, and a stronger force came from the three thick chains. Linwei''s knee could not hold on. He fell down on the ground with a bang. He could only support the ground with both hands and barely support it.


    At this time, on the second floor of the circular floating platform, suddenly flashed a blue light.The light appeared so abrupt that no one expected it.


    The time of this bright light is so short that it almost disappears as soon as it lights up.


    Just like a flash in the pan!


    However, the appearance of this blue light shocked all the ten elders present. For the first time, they looked at the same place where Fu Xun Ni was standing! There, Fu Xun Ni has disappeared, leaving only a two meter diameter halo. The next moment, the aura disappeared.


    Feng Yan''s elder was so frightened that all three souls were exposed, almost howling and shouting: "quick!!! Stop the formation


    Just when he just called out this sentence, a pretty figure appeared in the border.


    Lin Wei couldn''t break the boundary, and Fu Xun Ni couldn''t break it. The space is frozen, and Linwei can''t move instantly, but Fu Xun Ni can, if she uses an extremely precious treasure! After Fu Xun Ni returned to the eternal forest, her father paid a huge price to get it for her.


    Who did not expect, Fu Xun Ni unexpectedly used this treasure here!


    Fu Xun Ni appears in the boundary, but the energy in the boundary is still raging. The energy intensity here is set to suppress Lin Wei. Fu Xun Ni''s current cultivation is unbearable!


    As for the defensive artifact, because she is in the eternal forest, she is not wearing it at the moment!


    Just a breath of time, her body will be hit by several strong bombardment, a mouthful of blood spray out.


    "Fu Xun Ni Linwei howled in pain, his body a bow, a powerful force gushed out of his body.


    The fourth formula of the new magic formula: Magic dominates the world!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Facing this powerful boundary, Linwei does not have any fluke psychology.


    The first move he used was the most extreme attack in the magic formula: Magic dominates the world!


    Keng Keng Keng!!!


    With the three clear and rapid sound of clang, the three chains that bound Linwei were directly broken under the powerful attack power of the demon overlord.


    Lin Wei suddenly jumped into the air and held Fu Xun Ni tightly in his arms. His body protects her, and the energy of his whole body forms a shallow shield for her to block the energy attack in the enchantment.


    At this point, the energy intensity in the boundary decreases rapidly.


    The ten elders were very frightened. They tried their best to reverse their fingerprints and wanted to stop the array in the shortest time. Compared with taming a wind thunder beast, the safety of Fu Xun Ni is the most important! If there is something wrong with the little princess, don''t say the patriarch will be furious, even they can''t forgive themselves.


    The array and the enchantment are originally independent. However, after both of them are started, there will inevitably be a certain degree of interweaving. Now they suddenly stop the formation, which will inevitably affect the stability of the border.


    Hum! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just after the three chains were broken, there was a sudden tremor in the whole border.


    Right now! Lin Wei''s eyes glared, suddenly burst out two frightening fine awns, at the same time, his body a rotation, the right hand finger to the top. A more violent and powerful force was transmitted from the tip of the finger.


    It''s still the fourth formula of the new heaven magic formula - devil dominates the world!!!


    Even in this frozen space, a small space around Linwei began to shudder. Even without the support of space rules, the attack power concentrated to the extreme and powerful to the extreme can produce a destructive force beyond imagination. At this moment, Lin Wei''s body surface was bright and colorful, a kind of ripple like bright light was accompanied by a breath of suffocation, which seemed to break through the surrounding boundary.


    His fingertips gently touched the inner surface of the border.


    In fact, with Lin Wei''s current strength, he can''t use "magic dominating the world" twice in a row. This time, he is overloaded operation, overdraw his physical strength to make out. You know, time can''t be lost, lost will never come again! This is the best time to fight for anything you say!


    As we all know, it''s hard to break any border.


    However, it is not impossible to break.


    It can''t be broken, but the strength is not strong enough.


    Lin Wei''s magic hegemony is the most extreme attack in the magic of heaven. What''s more, the attack he is making now is a magic devil that combines the essence of heaven and the devil. Breaking the surface with a point, and the boundary is not stable at this time, the place in Linwei''s finger tip suddenly has a strong deformation and creaks, sharp and harsh!


    "Broken!" When Linwei bit his teeth, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out.


    Bang!!!


    A deafening noise broke out in the palace. Around the tall golden glass window instantly broken open, those colorful crystal columns also have to crack. This originally unbreakable boundary was actually pierced by Lin Wei!


    Without any pause, Lin Wei flew out of the hole.


    "Stop him!" Fengyan elder was frightened and angry.


    The ten elders joined hands. Because Fu Xun Ni is still around Lin Wei, they can only block, but not attack.


    However, the speed of the wind and thunder beast is so fast that it flies far away in a moment.


    Therefore, people outside the palace were surprised to see a hole in the top of the tall palace. A dark shadow from the inside quickly soared to the sky and flew tens of thousands of meters away. The next moment, the whole palace roared into countless pieces! Naturally, it can''t be the attack of ten elders on Lin Wei, but after the interception failed, Fengyan elder was furious and his whole body energy was released to form a terrible destructive force.


    Then the ten elders rose into the air.


    But at this time, Lin Wei, holding Fu Xun Ni, suddenly disappeared in the sky of tens of thousands of meters.


    Move in a moment!


    Out of the frozen space, Linwei''s instant movement can finally be used!


    "There it is!" Feng Yan elder fiercely turned his head and looked at a direction.


    "No, it''s over there now!" Then he turned another 30 degrees and looked in the other direction.


    "Run over there again No Why


    Then his face sank completely.


    Indeed, the distance that Linwei can move in one instant is not too far, which is more than 20000 meters. After his first blink, he was still in the sight of the elders. After the second and third time, it is still there. But the fourth time, the elders could only rely on the sense of breath to lock in Lin Wei.


    But how long can it be locked only by breath?


    Lin Wei made another four or five blinks, and then made a great effort to fly. In a short time, he was gone¡­¡­


    The whole eternal forest is finally shaken!


    Before that, no one had guessed what the elder meant by inviting the wind thunder beast in the past, but at this moment, the fire could not be wrapped in the paper.


    The ten elders tried to tame the wind thunder beast by force. As a result, the wind thunder beast escaped and abducted the little princess. The news seemed to have wings and spread throughout the forest of eternity in a short time.


    When the news reached the ears of Fu Xun Ni''s father, the patriarch of eternal forest, Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni had already flown far and far away. Although they were still in the radiation range of eternal forest forces, they were no longer within the scope of the base camp.


    "Fu Xun Ni, how are you?" Linwei used his energy to protect the meridians of her whole body.


    Fu Xun Ni''s body trembled. Her face was like gold paper. She wanted to speak, but a mouth was a big mouth of blood gurgling out.


    Blood ran down her chin and neck and wet her clothes.


    Linwei''s body was shaking, and his heart was twitching violently. He could feel that the breath of life of Fu Xun Ni was rapidly weakening, and her body was rapidly cooling. His heart is like a sword gouge knife cut, pain to the extreme, however, in the face of all this, he is so powerless.


    "Lin Wei..." Fu Xun Ni raised her hand and slowly put it on Lin Wei''s face.


    "Fu Xun Ni, don''t talk. I I will try to save you! " Lin Wei said with tears in his eyes.


    Fu Xun Ni gently shook her head, her eyes full of tenderness.


    "I I''ve been suppressing my emotions at the bottom of my heart. " Fu Xun Ni said with great difficulty, "because too much It''s so shocking that I dare not face it myself, let alone say But if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I''ll never No more chance... "


    Every word she said, blood gushed from her lips.


    "Linwei, I''m..." She looked at Lin Wei fondly, as if to engrave his appearance firmly in the bottom of her heart, "I I love you. "


    Linwei''s brain exploded with a bang, and tears burst out of his eyes.


    In the hazy tears, he felt Fu Xun Ni''s little hand leave his cheek.


    And then, limply down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, there came a piercing and piercing howl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Fu Xun Ni closed her beautiful eyes.


    Her heart, too, stopped beating forever.


    Lin Wei held her, her brain was blank, like a walking corpse, floating in this space.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded:


    "the fifth palace trial, failed! But since you don''t have death, you can have two choices: first, reverse the time and have a rebirth; second, don''t have a rebirth. Here I will bring her back to life, but your next trial will open hell mode. "


    Linwei''s ears shook and then he raised his head abruptly.


    Yeah! Fu Xun Ni''s death is just because she did not do her best, which led to the failure of the trial. In real history, she should have survived!


    As for the two choices, are they still used?


    "Two! I choose the second one! " Linwei growled.


    The power of their own soul is not much, can support several rebirth is unknown. It may be difficult to choose the second way, but if you choose the first way, you will have to consume a rebirth.


    "Are you sure?" That voice is not slow and unhurried again.


    "Sure!"


    "Well, the sixth trial begins. Time, start


    With the fall of the sound, Lin Wei only felt that the picture in front of him began to shake.


    Time and space, not retrogressive, but also distorted.


    Fu Xun Ni in his arms began to emit a bright light, which was pure and warm, as if it was the holy light from the divine realm. Then, Fu Xun Ni''s delicate body from the cold state began to warm up, and then, her heartbeat also reappeared.


    Fu Xun Ni, alive!


    However, before she opened her eyes, the space-time around her was further distorted.


    This time, time is not backward, but fast forward!


    Fu Xun Ni''s body became illusory, and finally became completely transparent and disappeared from his arms. The surrounding starry sky also began to rotate and recede in one direction. The starlight was drawn into an arc, and finally formed a space-time tunnel.


    Linwei felt that his body was also changing. He felt the time passing by his body and fingers, which was tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of times of the flow! His body quickly entered the prime of life, once again the strength of earth shaking changes.


    When everything was calm, Lin Wei was staring down at himself.


    He has a feeling that his present self is a truly terrifying beast of wind and thunder! All the talents are awakened! Super fast speed like wind, energy with lightning attributes, and natural affinity for spatial rules. His fighting power at this time is much stronger than that of the old Tama elder, as well as the elder qingmo Di and Fengyan. It is no exaggeration to say that even the siege of ten elders of the eternal forest is definitely not his opponent!


    There was a flood of memories in my mind. At this time, he realized that more than 300 years had passed since the last trial.


    And the last message in his memory was a big surprise to him.


    After many years, the black dragon Tian Di''an family and the eternal forest of qingxuantian finally put the matter of marriage on the agenda again. Yubilo, the youngest son of dean''s family, is a young and promising young man, and he is one of the most famous young heroes in the world. Fuxunni, the little princess of eternal forest, is as beautiful as a fairy, and is also well known. Even according to the age of the practitioner, both of them are not young. They are about thirty years old. It''s time to get married.


    According to the information in my memory, today is the day when the Dean family''s wedding party picked up the bride from the eternal forest and prepared to pass through here and return to the black dragon sky and star region!


    And Lin Wei is waiting here now, not for others, just to come - snatch marriage!!!


    More than 300 years ago, Linwei escaped from the eternal forest, but Fu Xun Ni finally chose to return to the family, and did not roam the stars with Linwei. But before they separated, they understood each other''s feelings. In the past three hundred years, although they were not together, their hearts were always close to each other.


    More than 400 years ago, Linwei told her that no one could force her to marry yubiro as long as she didn''t want to.


    Today is the time for him to keep his promise.


    He stood in the void and looked in the direction of the eternal forest.


    The big spaceships are flying in the red direction. These ten ships are the procession to welcome the bride. They should have just received the bride and just flew out of the eternal forest, so the speed is not very fast.


    The Starship flew for a while and then suddenly slowed down again.


    The reason for slowing down is very simple, because on their way, there is a thunder beast! The wind and thunder beast''s unexpected breath is so strong that it is difficult for the people on board the ship to find him or not.


    The ship slowed down, then a hatch opened, and five people flew out and surrounded Linwei.Lin Wei''s eyes were cold. He knew all five of them. They were elders of the eternal forest. Three of them were directly involved in the crackdown on themselves more than 300 years ago.


    Hum! It''s really a narrow road for enemies. I have to find them to settle the accounts in those years!


    "Thunder beast!" The chief elder is Feng Yan. He looks ugly and glares at Lin Wei angrily, "in those years, we opened our net and let you go. I didn''t expect you didn''t want to repay your kindness. Today, you stopped the wedding procession of our young lady. What are you doing? "


    "Let the net go? Give me a break? Ha ha. " Lin Wei laughed, but there was a trace of desolation in his voice, "you human beings are really despicable! What do you want me to do? I would like to ask if you will marry fuhni to that yubilo? "


    "What are you talking about?" Another elder exclaimed, "our young lady and master yubilo are made in heaven. Naturally, she would like to. Besides, why should we tell you about our eternal forest and Dean family? Hum, you have already betrayed our eternal forest and abandoned us, miss. You are not qualified to talk about our affairs. Look at the trace of affection in those years, we don''t embarrass you, you go back quickly! "


    In the eyes of the five elders looking at Lin Wei, their anger and fear are intertwined and mixed with some greed. Naturally, they can see that Lin Wei is no longer what he used to be. This makes them wonder how much strength can be added to the family if they take such a wind thunder beast? But if such a wind and thunder beast hates the family, it will be a very difficult thing to eat and sleep! If he simply joined the hostile forces, what would it be like?! However, today is the day for the young lady to get married. The marriage with Dean''s family is so important that they are forced to suppress it and do not want to create extra troubles.


    It doesn''t mean that Lin Wei doesn''t want to create new branches! He is going to rob marriage today. He is going to make trouble!


    However, Lin Wei''s words at the next moment are of another meaning: "I don''t want to make trouble. You know, you and I have had many years of Friendship. In the future, she is going to marry far away from home. I want to see her for the last time and tell her goodbye. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Say goodbye to miss? Is it that simple? The five long faces looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    Of course it''s not that simple! Lin Wei said in his heart that when Fu Xun Ni came out to meet, I would run with her directly to see who could catch up with me?


    The five elders pondered for a moment and then exchanged a look at each other. Then Fengyan said: "according to the custom of marriage, on the way to get married, my young lady can''t show up at will. I''ll tell you what you think later


    "Is it? Are you sure? " Lin Wei said faintly, "I bet now Fu Xun Ni has sensed me coming. If you don''t agree to let me see her, will she blame you if she knows about it in the future?"


    His expression was very plain, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed at the moment.


    Simple reason, hell mode!!!


    This mode, just listen to the name of the extreme terror, if you can easily pass, that is strange. Therefore, although his face is relaxed on the surface, but his heart is playing 32 points of attention.


    Fengyan elder listened to this sentence, slightly frowned, pondered for a long time, seemed to have carried on the transmission with other several elders. Then an elder turned and flew back to the ship.


    After a while, the elder Fengyan should have received a message from someone. Then he looked at Lin Wei and said, "master yubiluo has agreed. Please wait here."


    Wait here? That''s just right!


    Lin Wei was worried about whether they would let themselves into the spaceship to meet Fu Xun Ni, so that if they had any arrangement, it would be more difficult to escape. However, he did not know that similar worries occurred on the side of the wedding procession. What they worried about was that if the wind thunder beast was allowed to enter the spaceship, if he was crazy, these ships would not be able to withstand his destruction.


    Another hatch of the ship opened.


    Then Fu Xun Ni, accompanied by two guards, slowly flew out.


    When Lin Wei looks at Fu Xun Ni, he is stunned at first, and then he is crazy.


    Today''s Fu Xun Ni is particularly gorgeous. She is wearing a long pink dress and a little pink and Dai. When she goes there, she compares the stars all over the sky.


    As a wind and thunder beast, he is infatuated with his love for hundreds of years; as Lin Wei, he is also infatuated, but he is infatuated with three other equally beautiful women. Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, if they wear this wedding dress, will they be so beautiful?


    Fu Xun Ni saw Lin Wei. There was a trace of excitement, joy and tenderness in her eyes, but there was more tension and worry.


    Lin Wei pretends to be impatient and flies to Fu Xun Ni. However, his heart is further raised, five senses fully open, pay attention to identify all around the movement.


    "Please don''t come again." A guard said, "please stay 10000 meters away from the young lady."


    The young lady in his mouth naturally refers to Fu Xun Ni. Yubiluo is the young son of Dean family. Fuxunni married him, and naturally she is the young lady of Dean family. As the guard of the Dean family, there is no problem with that.


    But this name sounds very harsh to Linwei!


    Not only did he not stop, but he accelerated to fly towards Fu Xun Ni.


    "I''m not ready for you to tell me when I meet Fu Xun Ni!" Lin Wei said coldly.


    However, before his words were thrown on the ground, the reality directly slapped him - his body hit an invisible boundary again. This border completely separated him from Fu Xun Ni! What is different from the last time is that this time the boundary is not around him, but around Fu Xun Ni.


    The boundary is unstable in the cosmic void, because it can''t fix its position unless it is forcibly fixed in a space position by using powerful energy. But obviously, fuxunni''s cultivation is not up to this standard, or she doesn''t want to fix the boundary at this moment, or the boundary that is written by others is not what she can fix.


    But strangely, the two guards didn''t do it either.


    As a result, the border was hit by Linwei and immediately flew back. Fu Xun Ni and the two guards are in the border, and they are also flying with them.


    "Bold wind and thunder beast! How dare you attempt to hurt miss! " Feng Yan''s face changed, and he uttered a very cold word from his mouth in a roaring tone.


    With the words of elder Feng Yan, many hatches were opened on the ten giant starships, and thousands of guards flew out together and rushed to Lin Wei''s direction.


    So many guards?! Linwei could not help but take a breath of cold air. When he saw the ten huge spaceships for the first time, he guessed that there must be a large number of them. However, when he saw the thousands of guards flying in and out, he still couldn''t help but get hairy.


    Although Lin Wei is now a mature wind and thunder beast, although the strength of each of these guards is not as strong as the elders of eternal forest, but they can not hold their number! It is a shameless and terrible thing to fight at sea. At the beginning, nearly a hundred men in black surrounded him and killed the elder and housekeeper of Domo. There are at least 5000 or 6000 guards in front of them. Judging from their coordinated movements and consistent breath, they are obviously well-trained, and I''m afraid they are worth 20 elders of the eternal forest.In addition to these guards, there are four real elders who are covetous!


    However, even if the number of opponents is superior, it is impossible to kill or leave a young wind thunder beast in a free state. Even if Linwei can''t fight, he can still run.


    But the question is - can he really run?


    He''s here to get married! I''m not here to say a few hard words and run away.


    If he ran away, what should Fu Xun Ni do?


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, more than 5000 guards sent out a strike, and more than 5000 regiments of energy set off a towering momentum in the universe! Any attack in this cosmic space should have been silent, but the terrible momentum made Linwei feel a sense of thunder rumbling!


    Hard to carry? Can''t carry it! Back? I can''t get back!


    With a keen eye, he caught Fu Xun Ni''s boundary, and the space was not frozen. Can only spell, into which, take Fu Xun Ni, and then immediately far away!


    Although he vaguely felt that something was wrong, all the elders of eternal forest knew that he could move in an instant. How could he make such a big mistake?


    However, the current situation could not allow him to think about it any more - and he also felt that, even if there were traps in it, would they dare not attack as long as they stood with Fu Xun Ni?


    So his eyes flashed, and the next moment he disappeared in place.


    Feng Yan elder saw this, immediately turned his head toward Fu Xun Ni''s border, and at the same time his face was happy.


    As he expected, Lin Wei appeared in the border, and appeared beside Fu Xun Ni. When Fu Xun Ni saw him coming, her face turned pale. She shook her head to him, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you." Lin Wei extended his hand to Fu Xun Ni''s waist.


    However, an unexpected and frightening scene appeared -


    his big hand actually penetrated through her waist!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Lin Wei looks at his hand and Fu Xun Ni crisscross by.


    The two guards nearby looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Fu Xun Ni, has never been here! She had been in one of the ships and never came out. What is in the boundary is just a shadow.


    This is why Fu Xun Ni is so worried, and why she has not spoken!


    At the next moment, Lin Wei felt the space around him suddenly coagulate. With him as the center, the space within the radius of 10000 meters was frozen again.


    The next moment, the surrounding border disappeared, and Fu Xun Ni and the two guards disappeared at the same time.


    At the next moment, more than 5000 guards launched an attack at the same time, and more than 5000 energy beams came towards Linwei''s position!


    Linwei wanted to dodge and run away, but his body stopped for a moment - a thick silver chain, which he did not know when was quietly wrapped around his ankle. The other end of the chain was in the hands of the four elders.


    At the moment of this pause, more than 5000 attacks were launched.


    Lin Wei only saw the brilliance of his eyes, and then


    And then he fell into the infinite darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    He was born again.


    With the joint efforts of more than 5000 guards, can a thunder beast in his prime be killed directly?


    The answer is No.


    However, Linwei is still dead.


    The reason is simple - this is hell mode!!!


    Lin Wei has always misunderstood that the hell mode does not mean the increase of complexity, nor the increase of difficulty, but directly enlarges the strength of the opponent! Every opponent he faces in front of him is much more powerful than under normal circumstances!


    Therefore, Linwei was hit by this blow and died directly, not the injury he intended.


    Time warps and time goes backwards.


    When the darkness receded, he found himself standing in the void, four elders standing by his side, and Fu Xun Ni flew out of the cabin door accompanied by two guards.


    Since Fu Xun Ni is just a shadow, it is meaningless to follow the previous steps. Lin Wei''s body was vertical and rushed to the other side. On the surface, he was flying fast to Fu Xun Ni; in fact, his target was the Starship!


    Since Fu Xun Ni''s shadow is flying out of this ship, it is very likely that she herself is in that ship.


    Fengyan elder was the first to discover Lin Wei''s strangeness. He yelled: "wind thunder beast, what do you want to do?"


    Linwei did not pay attention to him or speak, but continued to accelerate.


    When he was about to hit the invisible boundary, Lin Wei''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Even if it is the face of the elder, she is surprised.


    Linwei disappeared, but he did not appear again, as if he used not instantaneous movement, but invisibility or cosmic shuttle across the star territory. But how could that be possible?


    Feng Yan elder Leng for a full five or six seconds, just suddenly react to come over.


    "He He moved into the spaceship in a flash


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Wei disappeared again in the space outside the spaceship, but at this moment, he had a beautiful woman in a pink dress in his arms.


    Fu Xun Ni hugs his neck, full of happiness and sweetness.


    "Fu Xun Ni, I take away." Lin Wei glanced at the four elders and said rudely.


    He wanted to do it more than 300 years ago! But Fu Xun Ni at that time did not want to go with him. She could not give up her father and the eternal forest.


    Today, more than 300 years later, she is still in his arms.


    From then on, I really want to fly together.


    "Asshole With a furious roar, a figure flew out of another ship. This figure is the young son of Dean family, that is, the groom official - yubilo!


    In the roar, his breath was fully opened and his hands were handed. A very weak energy comes out of the palm. This energy is extremely condensed, and it is so weak that it seems that it has no attack power at all.


    Lin Wei is stunned. What kind of move is this? How so weak? This level of attack, not to mention those guards, not even Fu Xun Ni hundreds of years ago. Is this to tickle yourself?


    Such a weak energy is not directly proportional to yubiro''s torrential weather potential!


    However, at the next moment, the whole space seems to tremble suddenly. This kind of shaking is not the real shaking of space, but the illusion when there is a strong energy. Lynwyton''s eyes widened, and he was shocked to see that a light suddenly appeared from behind nabiro and from the boundless background of the universe. The light was extremely dazzling, and the speed was incredible. In an instant, he came to the front of him from a distance, and rowed around yubiro''s body. It was like a powerful blow to Linwei.Under the fury of yubilo, did he even ignore Fu Xun Ni?


    Lin Wei didn''t want to think about it, and had no time to think about it. No matter what the real situation is, he will never let Fu Xun Ni suffer any harm.


    Although the light speed is fast, Linwei''s instantaneous movement will be faster. Lin Wei has enough assurance, can take Fu Xun Ni together to avoid this powerful blow.


    However, just when he was about to make a blink, he was shocked to find that the surrounding space was frozen again!


    The light was so powerful that it bombarded Lin Wei and Fu Xun Ni. Fu Xun Ni''s body surface, automatically rippling out a circle of golden halo, will completely block the energy of light - defense artifact! This is the golden halo of defense artifact I have seen before! This time, Fu xunni married her hometown, and naturally wore this powerful artifact.


    Fu Xun Ni didn''t get any damage, but Lin Wei was shocked by the light. She fell backward and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her arms around Fu Xun Ni could not help but loosen.


    Although yubiro''s attack was fierce, it was not enough to kill Linwei.


    However, Lin Wei''s heart was suddenly filled with a chill.


    What he cares about is not yubiro, but the frozen space.


    There are masters!!!


    In this wedding procession, there is a terrible Super Master!!!


    At this time, the space seemed to tremble again. Another light appeared above Linwei''s head. Its brightness was brighter, showing a dazzling blue and purple color. Its speed is faster, and before Linwei can make even a trace of half a millionth of dodge, the light suddenly comes to the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The top cultivation method of dean''s family is a very rare method called "super space guidance". This skill can guide all kinds of powerful terror rays in the universe for your own use!


    The ray of light directed by yubiro only injured Linwei.


    However, the light from the top of his head directly killed Linwei!


    "Linwei Fu Xun Ni a heart rending scream, and then directly dizzy in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark is coming.


    Time and space distortion, time retrogression!


    Linwei found himself and went back to the time when the shadow of Fu Xun Ni just flew out of the Starship.


    I''m still reborn?! Lin Wei was surprised. Just for a moment, he felt that he was going to go out of his wits. But when the darkness around him faded, he was still alive!


    However, he did not know how strange his rebirth had caused in the strange wind continent, the transter continent and the alien world.


    ¡­¡­


    Strange wind continent.


    It''s in the realm of the beast mountain.


    Xiaoxun is sitting on a blue stone to practice. All of a sudden, her body suddenly trembles and is interrupted from the practice of meditation.


    Creak, the door of the next cabin is opened. Shuiyue, Duan Shuxin and mu Bingmei came out one after another. Their faces were full of surprise. As soon as they came out, they looked up in the air one after another. High in the sky, a thin thunder cloud appeared again. There was a light shining in the gap between the clouds. You can feel the terrible electric snake swimming on the back of the cloud!


    Even if they are now in this secluded realm, they feel a little nervous when they see this scene.


    Xiaoxun just felt dizzy in front of her eyes. It seemed that something was floating out of her deep sea of knowledge, drifting towards the clouds in the sky, and then she got into the cloud crevice and went to a distant unknown world.


    Then, she felt a little worse in her mental state.


    What happened to Xiaoxun, Shuiyue didn''t notice at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    Ji''an city.


    Annie is standing on the wall.


    From a distance, she could see a thick black line on the horizon.


    A strong enemy is coming! This time, Duke ducke of panga Empire and mage Laurence of Rosa Empire led the army to attack the city.


    Duke Dake stood on the top of the head of his calling animal, salby, and looked at the beautiful figure standing on the wall of the city from a distance. He could not help but feel a little sigh. When he first saw Annie, the little girl could not get into his eyes at all. If she had not taken Bing Yulan, if her mother was not the Witch of Heshen, he would not have looked at such a weak little girl with his eyes as a high-ranking Duke and a sorcerer respected by thousands of people.


    But who would have expected that, in just a few years, this girl has grown up from the original unknown to the present electric department magic teacher!


    This is a girl who can be equal with him by strength!


    "That beautiful girl, is Anne mage from clough?" Next to Duke ducke, a middle-aged man sitting on a flying mount asked casually. He had a chubby face, a shiny forehead, narrow eyes and a small moustache on his mouth.


    He was Lawrence, the mage from the Rosa empire.


    "It''s her." Said Duke Duchess faintly.


    "Just a little kid..." Master Lawrence laughed. "Can she be a real mage?"


    "Lawrence, don''t look down on her." The Duke of Dake said solemnly, "her mother is the Hessian Witch of clough, which is extremely difficult to deal with. She is also a magic tutor of the electricity department. She is quite good at magic cultivation. And According to my observation, I suspect she has another teacher! "


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Master Lawrence suddenly became interested.


    "Because you can''t teach such an excellent daughter just by relying on the Hessian witch." Duke duck said in a deep voice, "I suspect there is a great mage behind her!"


    "The great wizard?" Mage Lawrence was startled and sat up straight for the first time. "Are you sure? Duke Duke, do you know what the great wizard means in this war? All of the great mages have their heads and tails. They roam the whole continent or live in seclusion. No empire can command to move a great mage. On our side, it is estimated that only 45% of the big wizard we want to invite can be invited. If there is a big wizard behind the girl, how can we fight this war? "


    "Don''t be impatient." Duke Ducker said, "I''m just speculating. It hasn''t been confirmed. In addition, even if there was a great mage behind her, she would not have participated in the war... "


    The two mages were talking, and suddenly there was a roar of thunder from the sky.They looked up together and saw the gray thunder cloud in the sky.


    At the same time when they looked up, Annie, who was on the wall, was shaking and almost fell to the ground.


    She managed to stabilize her body. Her face turned pale, and sweat began to seep from her bright forehead.


    At her side, another magician even said, "are you OK, sir Annie?"


    "I''m fine." Annie shook her head and looked at the gray clouds in the sky.


    Lin Linwei, where are you? You can''t do anything


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    Ah Fu is leaving the cave of the stone swallowing monster and flying to his cabin.


    All of a sudden, she felt a sense of weakness coming from her body, and her mental strength, which had always been so powerful, seemed to be in a trance at this moment. As soon as her body sank, she could hardly maintain her flight. Fortunately, this trance feeling flashed away.


    Boom!!!


    In the sky, gray clouds filled, electric snakes dancing.


    With Ah Fu''s powerful spirit, she can naturally feel that there is an invisible silk thread floating out of her deep sea of knowledge, and then it rises into the sky and enters the cracks in the clouds.


    "Is this the power of the soul?" Ah Fu murmured, her eyes looked up, "Linwei, you must come back alive. I I''ll be waiting for you all the time


    ¡­¡­


    Trial in the dreamland.


    Linwei looked at that from the Starship slowly flying out of the empty image of Fu Xun Ni, also produced a short dizziness in his mind. The beautiful woman in the pink dress seems to have become Xiaoxun, then Annie and finally Ah Fu.


    He patted himself hard on the head.


    What''s next? How to break the hell mode of this heavy palace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    how to deal with it? How to break it?


    Looking at Fu Xun Ni''s shadow in the border, Lin Wei''s mouth is dry and bitter.


    "Wind thunder beast, miss, you can say what you want." Fengyan elder looked at Lin Wei, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    What to do?


    Linwei asked himself repeatedly in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Wei staring at Fu Xun Ni''s shadow motionless, the four elders were surprised.


    "Did he see through that it was just a miss''s shadow?" An elder frowned and whispered to the elder Feng Yan.


    "It shouldn''t be." The elder Fengyan was adamantly saying, "this kind of virtual shadow can''t be seen through even the human friars with advanced cultivation, not to mention it''s just a wind thunder beast."


    Lin weiding looks at Fu Xun Ni, his eyes become gentle.


    In this silent and cold space, one man and one beast stand opposite each other, with an interval of nearly 20000 meters. Although Fu Xun Ni is just a shadow, she can see Lin Wei and his every move through this shadow.


    At this moment, the eyes of both of them were filled with endless love. They could not see anything else but each other.


    "Fu Xun Ni, these years Are you ok? " Linwei said, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Fu Xun Ni can see Lin Wei through the shadow, but she can''t hear what he says.


    She shook her head subconsciously and said, "Linwei! I beg your pardon? I can''t hear you


    Linwei saw Fu Xun Ni shaking her head and opening her mouth, but she did not hear her voice.


    Fengyan elder a Leng, Lin Wei did not immediately start action, but really talk to Fu Xun Ni, which is somewhat out of his expectation.


    "Thunder beast!" Feng Yan elder even busy way, "Miss, she doesn''t want to talk to you, you''d better hurry back."


    Lin Wei looked at the shadow. As a wind thunder beast, what he watched was the little princess of the eternal forest. As Lin Wei, through this woman, he seemed to see Xiaoxun in the strange wind land, Anne in the remote land, and Ah Fu in the other world.


    Then, he turned his head and said to Feng Yan: "didn''t you see Fu Xun Ni? Did she open her mouth? But why is there no sound? "


    There was a faint cold light in Fengyan''s eyes, and he sneered and said: "Miss, she wants to speak, which means that she has nothing to say with you. Do you really want to go back? "


    "Hehe, back off?" Linwei let me go


    Feng Yan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    This thunder beast, it guessed our arrangement?


    Lin Wei shook his head, and the next moment, he disappeared in place.


    In the huge starship, Phoenicia was standing there in her pink dress, happy and sad. How she wanted to rush out and tell Linwei how much she loved him and how much she wanted to fly away with him. However, three hundred years ago, she did not finally take this step, not only because she could not give up the whole eternal forest, her parents and relatives, but also because the cross racial love between her and Linwei was too shocking!


    Three hundred years later, her last marriage came.


    If she goes to the black dragon day with the wedding procession, she will be completely tied up with the Dean family.


    What should I do? What should I do? Fu Xun Ni has tears in her eyes and a knife in her heart.


    When she was weeping alone, Lin Wei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Linwei used a momentary move, moving directly from the outside to the spaceship.


    "Linwei!" Fu Xun Ni''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare up and cover her small mouth with disbelief.


    "Fu Xun Ni." Lin Wei gazed at her affectionately and choked for a moment.


    Whoosh, just before Lin Weigang appeared, it was less than a breath time. Beside them, suddenly, a shadow in black appeared out of thin air. This figure appears so abrupt, as if it is also a moment to move over the general!


    Lin Wei didn''t even see him. His eyes were still on Fu Xun Ni''s body.


    "Wind thunder beast..." The shadow spoke, his voice hoarse and low.


    "You Is it the one who can freeze the space? " Lin Wei said lightly, still did not go to see each other.


    The shadow couldn''t help being stunned. It seemed that Lin Wei could tell his identity and strength all at once.


    "Freeze it." Lin Wei continued, "freeze the space around me. I don''t want to move any more, because I don''t want to I don''t want to leave again... "


    "Lin Wei..." Fu Xun Ni looked at him, her voice trembled. She knew this black robed man. She was an entourage who followed yubiluo to meet his wife. However, she never thought that he would be a super master who was hidden in the dark, and Can you freeze space?"Fu Xun Ni, I can''t go, and I don''t want to go." Lin Wei stepped forward and took Fu Xun Ni''s hand. His intimate action made the black robed man''s eyes shake.


    Fu Xun Ni''s red lips trembled for a few times. At this moment, she suddenly felt some dyspnea, and an indescribable foreboding welled up in her heart. She knew Linwei very well that the sentence "don''t want to leave" does not mean that he is willing to accept the master servant contract and stay with him.


    "They all want me to die." Lin Wei said calmly, "then I will do what they want If you want to kill me, come on. I won''t resist, and I don''t want to fight I just want to see you for the last time before I die. "


    Fu Xun Ni tightly pursed her lips, and her delicate body was shaking slightly.


    "I''m not afraid of death. It''s the happiest thing that I can die by your side." Linwei said here, suddenly a soft knee, one knee kneeling on the ground, his ears, nose and mouth, began to gush red blood.


    The shadow has already dealt with him!


    "Linwei Fu Xun Ni hugged him recklessly and burst into tears.


    "Fu Xun ni I want to ask you a question. " Lin Wei looked at Fu Xun Ni, and her blood flowed out of her seven orifices. However, she still had a faint smile on her face, "you Would you like to fly away with me


    "I I''d like to Fu Xun Ni broke down in tears.


    Nothing can stop their love, even death!


    "Little lady!" The shadow was furious, and with a big hand, he would completely destroy Linwei.


    "Wait a minute!" Fu Xun Ni suddenly stood up and turned to face the man in black. In her little hands, she did not know when an extremely sharp dagger appeared, and the tip of the blade shining cold light was against her jade neck.


    The man in black was startled.


    The point of the dagger had pierced her skin and a stream of blood ran down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    It is true that Fu Xun Ni has a powerful defense artifact on her body, but the trigger of this artifact can only be effective against external attacks, but it is powerless for her self injuring behavior.


    "Young lady, you?" The man in black glared.


    "I want you to let him go." Fu Xun Ni looked at the man in black and took a deep breath.


    The man in black looked at her and Lin Wei again. His face was gloomy and said, "young lady, are you sure?"


    "Sure, of course!" Fu Xun Ni''s body trembled a few times. She bit her lip tightly. Her little hand turned pale because she held the dagger too hard. "If you don''t do what I say, I''ll die in front of you now!"


    The man in black was silent.


    After a long time, he said again, "OK, I promise you."


    Fu Xun Ni''s lips stammered for a moment, and added: "you swear!"


    At this time, another voice came from the sky, as if close at hand, and as far away as the horizon.


    "Fu Xun Ni, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    This sound, of course, is yubiro in another ship.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself!" Fu Xun Ni trembled, "Lin Wei, he He is my best friend. I will never allow you to hurt him! Yubilo, don''t you love me? Can''t you do such a request? "


    Yubilo didn''t make a sound again. He obviously didn''t know how to answer the last question of Fu Xun Ni.


    The man in black looked up at her and said, "OK, I swear."


    "Fu Xun Ni, no Don''t... " Linwei struggled to get up, but he was oppressed by the man in black, but he couldn''t even do it with a single move.


    The man in black came up and grabbed Linwei. Then he disappeared into the spaceship.


    Bang!


    Fu Xun Ni''s dagger fell to the ground. Her body became soft and collapsed. Tears blurred her eyes. She only felt that her heart had gone with Lin Wei and was no longer on her own


    Linwei, I would like to fly away with you, but I can''t!


    I want you to live!


    Forever!


    About a minute later, the man in black reappeared in the ship.


    "I let him go. Don''t worry, I will do what I promise. " The black robed man left this sentence, and without looking at Fu Xun Ni, he lifted his legs and walked toward the deep of the spaceship.


    Fu Xun Ni sat on the ground, staring at the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a voice in the whole universe:


    "the sixth house of trial, achieved."


    However, only Linwei could hear this voice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the land of strange wind, Xiaoxun looked up weakly and looked at the floating clouds. For some reason, her heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable, as if her most important things were going to leave her.


    On the continent of transter, Annie was commanding the revolutionary army to rush towards the army led by Duke Dake and mage Lawrence. She was almost suffocated.


    In the different world, Ah Fu''s heart aches. She can''t keep flying any longer. She falls into the jungle below. She felt that there was a great sadness and great happiness intertwined and intertwined, and directly transmitted to her heart from another time and space far away.


    "Lin Wei..."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the great wall of the sixth palace.


    The door to the seventh palace has appeared.


    However, Lin Wei was sitting on the ground, leaning against the huge wall.


    As a wind thunder beast, his heart will always stay with Fu Xun Ni; as Lin Wei, he recalled the little things he had with Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu. Until this time, he finally confirmed that his heart had always been with the three of them, even in the darkest years, he had never left


    Xiaoxun, Annie, Ah Fu.


    Wait for me! I will come back!


    Linwei rose slowly from the ground and waited for a moment.


    He was a little disappointed because he didn''t see another familiar figure.


    I don''t know if it broke through? But I don''t have time to wait for it


    Linwei walked towards the seventh palace.


    Two thirds of the trial of the nine fold palace has passed, and there is still the last triple palace! This trial is not only an experience and practice, but also a sinking and nirvana, but also a process of self pursuit.


    The wind, blowing through the green grass. There are some white GAGs in the air.


    Lin Wei raised his hand, and a small gag fell on his finger tip.


    "What is love?" Linwei muttered to himself.


    The gags gently touched his fingertips, as if scratching his skin.Is this trial an attempt to find the answer to this question?


    The seventh palace, already on the far side of the hill. Still is that kind of ancient flavor, still is that quiet deep secluded.


    Linwei stopped suddenly, and then he floated up, and went to the first palace below at a very fast speed. Soon, he was back in front of the great wall of the first palace.


    He lifted his hand and touched the pattern on the huge wall.


    The scene of the illusion was again in his mind. There were a few scattered things that were re agglomerated in his eyes.


    Then he flew to the second palace


    Then, there is a third palace


    He spent half an hour again, and looked over the six walls again.


    When he walked out of the sixth palace again, a small snowflake suddenly fell in the sky of the space. In a moment, it became a snowy snow.


    Linwei raised his head, and in the heavy snow, he felt a strong energy. Of course, although the energy is strong, it can not reach the level of threat. What really surprised him is the level of this energy! Like yuanmiao, this is the second time he has encountered energy levels that cannot be looked down!


    Countless snowflakes seem to be drawn by an invisible hand, wrapped, circled, and quickly gathered in front of Linwei.


    The image that gathered was a little frivolous, which made Linwei not clear about its appearance.


    "How are you, the experimenter." A sound rang slowly.


    Linwei is in a daze, this voice It seems that it wasn''t the voice that used to appear before?


    Unlike the sound that is thick and if there is no one in it, it is more mellow and elegant, more magnetic and awe inspiring.


    "Who are you?" Asked Linwei.


    "I am God." The voice replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    God?!


    Lin Wei was startled. His eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable.


    This voice, actually said that he is a god?!


    At the next moment, Lin Wei''s heart had some faith in his words. There is no other reason. For such a high level of energy, if it is not the mysterious "God", there is really no second explanation.


    "Why did you come out to see me?" Linwei asked again.


    I broke into the six fold palace before, but I didn''t see God. Then why did you suddenly come to yourself at this time point?


    The voice said slowly, "for two reasons, you are the first one to go back and recollect again after the success of the test. In addition, I think you are also the most hopeful one in history to break through all the nine palaces."


    Linwei was silent, and all the questions he wanted to ask had been answered.


    Next, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you want to know why I created such a trial of the nine fold palace?" God asked.


    Lin Wei shook his head.


    Now, for him, nothing else matters. What he has to do is to continue to move forward, break through the surplus of the triple palace, and then return to Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu!


    Even his soul is still occupied by dark energy!


    God was silent, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    The silence lasted more than ten minutes.


    Then God said again, "I''ll give you something."


    Lin Wei looks up.


    Send me something? What do you want to give me?


    Linwei held out his hand and spread it out.


    "Bring it." He said.


    If that snowflake condenses the image to be able to make the expression, his expression must be full of black lines.


    "What I want to give you is four sentences." God said, "listen. There is a gap between the earth and the sky. It''s hard to make up the human soul, and the animal soul is empty and quiet. "


    With the voice of God, these four words are also engraved in the air in an ancient script that can be recognized by the summoning beast.


    There is a gap between the earth and the sky. It''s hard to make up the human soul. Is the animal soul empty? What''s the meaning of this? Lin Wei looked at the four sentences with golden light, and was a little dazed. It can be said that none of these four sentences can be understood by him.


    However, this did not prevent him from firmly memorizing these four words in his mind.


    When he regained consciousness, he found that the image condensed by snowflakes had disappeared. The four words flashed in the air and slowly faded away.


    God, gone?


    Linwei turned around and looked around. He was sure that he could not sense the high-level energy again. Then he stepped forward and continued towards the seventh palace.


    Entering the antique seventh palace, he did not make a single stop, directly came to the front of the huge wall.


    This time, the design on the wall is rather strange.


    In the whole design, there is no image of a wind and thunder beast. Instead, there is another strange figure. In fact, the figure is not clear, as if it is a virtual shadow. Next to this shadow, there is a brilliant starry sky, among which several larger stars are more conspicuous.


    Lin Wei pinched his chin and thought about it carefully for a while. He was still in a fog. He did not want to think about it any more. He went directly behind the wall and put his hand into the purple ball of light.


    A flash of light flashed past.


    Lin Wei disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    Endless starry sky.


    Endless pain.


    Linwei has been flying nonstop in this space for more than three months.


    There is no direction, no purpose, so keep flying and galloping!


    The pain of the heart came to his heart, making him almost lose the courage to live. Fifty years have passed since the last marriage. This time, the illusion not only conveys a memory to him, but also conveys a painful emotion that is deeply rooted in his heart and soul.


    Fu Xun Ni, dead!


    Died 30 years ago!


    According to the memory passed on, Lin Wei didn''t know the news until three months ago.


    After Fu Xun Ni got married to Dean''s family, she had a bad life. First of all, although she and yubilo had the name of husband and wife, there was no husband and wife. She always resisted to be the woman of yubilo! Secondly, her love affair with Linwei has always been a fuse, which can''t be stopped by paper. As the youngest son of dean''s family, yubilo can''t tolerate it.


    So, after a miserable twenty years, she finally chose to end her life.


    Fu Xun Ni died, the heart of the wind thunder beast also died.


    In the past three months, he was like a body without soul, flying and wandering in the endless starry sky.He was so regretful that when he first escaped from the eternal forest with Fu Xun Ni, he should not listen to her choice, but should take her away directly! In this way, she will not die!!! This regret was like a thick vine, which almost choked him.


    But when he thinks so, there will be another voice in his heart: if you take her away by force, will she really be happy? Is it really safe for her to follow you?


    This is a game without solution!


    No matter what kind of choice you make, it is destined to be a sad ending.


    Just because she is human, and she is a wind and thunder beast!


    Why?! Why is that?!


    The wind thunder beast gave out a heartrending howl. When passing through an asteroid, it even slaughtered all the human beings living on it! Lin Wei, as the experimenter, was deeply affected by his state of mind for a long time.


    If Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu leave, I''m afraid they will be more crazy


    Lin Wei, who was flying straight with his head covered, did not find that a dark area suddenly appeared in the direction of his advance. It was absolutely pure darkness without any starlight, just like the black area that could absorb all the light in the nest of the destroyers of the continent of transter, and it seemed to be a kind of strange celestial body black hole existing in the pre space.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Lin Wei was immersed in the painful memories, completely unaware of this!


    So, he rushed into the space, a ripple in the space, like a person from the sky into the sea, set off a wave.


    Then the space returned to peace.


    After a long time, there was a long, deep, burping sound in the void


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Here''s another space.


    As soon as Linwei came in, he found something strange, and then he woke up from the confused state.


    Looking around, he found that it was also a vast expanse, but different from the starry sky outside, the deep sky here was quiet and pure, and there was nothing else except some flying flocs, the star spins of cloud filaments and some visually large and bright stars.


    Here, where is it?


    A huge question mark appeared in Linwei''s mind.


    He closed his eyes, carefully understood the rules of space around him, and then opened them again.


    To be sure, it is still in the same universe, and the rules of space are not the slightest different.


    However, the scenery here is quite different from any of the star regions he passes through.


    All of a sudden, in front of him, another concentric circle of ripples appeared in the space, and this time the ripples were visible to the naked eye.


    No! Soon, Linwei realized that this is not a ripple of space, but a release of unconventional energy form. This strange energy form can affect the spirit, so that you seem to "see" the ripple!


    In the center of the concentric circle, a small white dot appears.


    Then, the white dot magnified sharply, and within ten seconds, it had reached Linwei.


    It was a man, a man in white.


    He is of ordinary build, with short hair and thick eyebrows. From Lin Wei''s aesthetic point of view, this man has nothing to be surprised about except his eyebrows and eyes. But he was suspended there, less than a kilometer away from Linwei, but he had an extraordinary bearing.


    "Why? Wind and thunder beast The man in white raised his eyebrows gently.


    Lin Wei went through all the energy forms of the practitioners he knew in his mind like a lantern.


    "The thinker?" He asked, not quite sure.


    "Do you know the mind reader?" The other party was a little surprised, and there was more appreciation and curiosity in his eyes, "my name is nobus."


    "My name is Linwei." Lin Weizai looked at each other carefully. This was the first time that he met a person with a strong mind at close range.


    As the name suggests, the person who meditates is the line of practicing meditation. In this universe, almost all living things have the power of thinking, but the size of the mind power has strong and weak. Talking in a vacuum is the most superficial use of thinking. Readers may remember that the strongest energy form of Ah Fu is spiritual power. The thinking power of the universe is similar to that of Ah Fu. If we have to make a difference, the scope of the mind power will be narrower. It is more common and easier to get into, but it is more difficult to reach a deeper level!


    In this universe, the paths of practitioners are all kinds of strange, among which the meditative force develops to the extreme.


    Any one who thinks hard is a terrible existence!


    "Where is this? Is it you who have trapped me? " Linwei continued.


    It''s no wonder he asked. If the meditator reaches a high level of cultivation, it is not impossible to take a large amount of starry sky for his own use and become an illusory world.


    But, who knows, that name is nobus''s mind power person actually shakes his head.


    "It''s not that I trapped you." "I''m a prisoner like you," he said


    Lin Wei was shocked and looked at each other strangely. All prisoners? Like himself, this thinker ran into this space by accident? So who did it? What is this place?


    As if seeing Linwei''s doubts, nobas opened his mouth and explained, "you and I are both in the belly of the beast that swallows the sky."


    Goblin?


    Lin Wei was stunned, and then he found out the name in the memory of the wind and thunder beast.


    Then, he is whole body frightful, immediately stare big double eyes, one face is shocked.


    Swallow the sky beast!!! This is the most mysterious and terrifying beast in the whole universe! The animal swallowing the sky is called "swallowing the sky", which is not exaggeration. No one can know how big the beast is, because no one has ever seen its appearance. People only know that it has a small universe in its belly. This small universe is bound to be much smaller than the real universe outside, but no one can give a number about how big it is. The giant mouth of the beast swallowing the sky, can enter but can''t get out! Since ancient times, less than ten people have been swallowed by the swallowing beast and can still escape!


    "I''ve been swallowed by it for half a century." Nobas added.


    Half an era? That''s five million years?!


    Lin Wei was surprised again. The man in front of him, who seems to be only a few years old, is an old monster who has lived for at least half a century.


    "Five million years? Have you not found a way out? " Lin Wei couldn''t help asking."Ha ha." For a long time, it seems that for the whole universe, it''s like five million years. If we only rely on human beings to fly at full speed, we can''t even fly from one end of a star field to another in five million years! If there were not many space tunnels in the small universe in the belly of the beast, I would not have known the whole picture of the universe


    Space tunnel? Lin Wei was stunned. Is this something similar to "wormhole"?


    "Here Is there anyone else? " Lin Wei suddenly thought of this problem.


    From ancient times to the present, there are so many people who have been swallowed by the swallowing beast, but few can escape. In this case, there should be many human friars in this small universe.


    "Of course there are." Nobas smiles. "It''s exciting to have a new partner come. This time, it''s a thunder beast like you. I think they can''t wait to see you. Come on, follow me


    With a move from nobus, Linwei felt an incredible energy coming to him. Then he was pulled to move and flew in a direction with nobus.


    "There''s a space tunnel ahead, through which we''ll go straight to the middle of this little universe." "There are a lot of space tunnels, but they are invisible to the naked eye. It took us a lot of effort to find these space tunnels."


    Without any ideological preparation, Lin Wei only felt a flower in front of him when he flew to a certain place.


    When you open your eyes again, what appears in front of you is another world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    In front of our eyes, is a brilliant red sea of stars, showing an elegant spiral.


    This sea of stars is still far away from Linwei. The nearest one to him is a huge yellow planet. On this planet, there are many strong and weak breath active.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A bright voice came, "but there''s a new partner coming?"


    Two figures, coming out of the Yellow planet.


    Among the two figures, one was tall, wearing a large gray robe, with a square face and thick hair whiskers, and a pair of gray eyes looked a little muddy, but it implied a frightening light; the other was small, with a dark blue short shirt and a black pumpkin trousers. He was dishevelled, deeply wrinkled, and had blue pupils There seems to be some fresh air in the dance, but there is no breath in it.


    "These two are Wei Jin and Zhi Ferris." Nobus introduced Linwei with a smile.


    Then, he turned to Wei Jin and Zhimo Tiandao: "new partner, wind thunder beast Linwei."


    "The wind thunder beast in his prime is good and good." Wei Jin, a tall man, touched his beard. "It seems that he has a lot of potential."


    Zhiferris also looked at Lin Wei with great interest.


    "He just arrived today." He added.


    "Just arrived?" Zhiferris''s eyes brightened, and his voice was sharp and harsh. "According to the age, it''s almost time for the gods to open again. Wind thunder beast, have you heard about this


    Wei Jin said with a smile: "you old guy, you have stayed here for so long, or you still can''t forget the things about those labors outside, even if the time is so clear?"


    Gods mountain?!


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly moved. It was the second time he heard the term. The first time I heard it, it was hundreds of years ago, during the discussion of martial arts in the purple silk sky and star region, those who participated in the competition occasionally mentioned it.


    "I only heard it mentioned when the heavens were discussing martial arts." Lin Wei said truthfully, "I don''t know what these sacred mountains are."


    There are a lot of things in the memory of Fenglei beast, including all kinds of cosmic wonders, foreign objects and secrets, but there is no information about the "gods mountain".


    "Oh? What is mentioned in the theory of the universe Zhiferris came to be interested, "tut Tut, this time the gods mountain opened, actually facing a session of the universe to discuss martial arts. It seems that the discussion on martial arts among the heavens is not peaceful this time, is it


    Of course not calm! Lin Wei said in his heart that Fu Xun Ni met two attacks in succession.


    Thought of Fu Xun Ni, his heart is a burst of soul searing tears and colic.


    "The mountain of gods is a secret place left over by the ancient Protoss." Zhiferris explained faintly, "it is located in the positive center of the universe, not belonging to the four sides, not to the heavens, but a completely independent region. Every 1000 eras, the mountain of gods will be opened once! It is said that there are countless precious treasures and heritages in the mountain of gods, and there is also a chance to visit the divine realm. Every time the mountain of gods is opened, there will be a bloodbath in the whole universe... "


    Lin Wei stood in a daze.


    He didn''t fully listen to the words behind zhiferris. At this moment, in his mind, the words "a thousand eras" were circling.


    He suddenly remembered what Fu Xun Ni said to him: "troubled times? Our universe has been peaceful for a whole thousand centuries! A thousand! Do you know what a thousand eras are? Every 10 million years is an era, and a thousand is a whole 10 billion years. You can take it easy. I''m sure I won''t be in trouble. "


    Sure enough, the last turbulent times appeared 10 billion years ago, that is, the last time the mount of gods was opened!


    But in the hundreds of years after the end of the theory, although Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to it, he knew that there was no peace in all the star regions. Most of the forces still maintain a delicate balance, but behind the scenes there is already a undercurrent. Some small forces have broken out into large-scale conflicts, some have been annexed, and others have grown stronger.


    This time the turbulent times are coming


    All this is because the mountain of gods is about to open.


    Suddenly Lin Wei was in a trance. Is the mountain of gods really so attractive?


    "After the mountain of gods is opened, can anyone go in?" He asked such a question.


    Zhiferris shook his head: "of course not. There are strict conditions for the entrance of the gods mountain. The Terran friars can only enter 12000 people, with an average of 1000 in each star region. Non human friars, for example, all kinds of other races or exotic animals, can only enter when they have reached a certain level of strength, and there are only 1200 places, which is only one tenth of the number of human friars! "


    "What kind of strength can we enter?" Lin Wei asked.


    "I don''t know that very well." Zhimo Tiandao, "but you can be sure that with your current strength, you can''t get in."It''s about distinguishing humans from other races!


    The number of human friars is not only large, but also has no limitation on strength!


    That means that the top forces in human beings can send their young princes and young ladies in, for example That yubilo!


    "Well, don''t talk about the gods." Next to Wei Jin interposed and said, "let''s talk about our business first."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Nobas postscript: "we are imprisoned here, and it is useless for those sacred mountains to say more. Still, business matters. "


    In the voice of the speech, the three people focused on Lin Wei at the same time.


    The eyes of six eyes were burning, as if they were looking at a rare treasure, and the more they looked, the more satisfied they were.


    Lin Wei''s body could not help but be excited. What''s the situation?


    "What do you mean by business?" On the surface, although Lin Wei was silent, he was already extremely vigilant in his heart.


    "Business, of course, means getting out of here." Nobas pointed to his feet, "leave this little universe, leave the inner body of the beast!"


    When Lin Wei heard him say this, he got up all of a sudden and asked, "why? Do you have a plan? But it''s not easy to leave the universe inside the beast, or you won''t be stuck here for so long


    "It''s hard, it''s hard." Zhiferris nodded and laughed, "we have tried for millions of years, and we almost give up. But now that you are here, we have a new hope! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Me?" Linwei pointed to himself and then said, "I''m much weaker than the three of you. If you can''t get out of here, I can''t even... "


    I don''t know what the three of them have come up with. It''s better to get rid of themselves first.


    "In theory, it is." Wei Jin nodded with a smile, and his fingers were still twirling his long beard. "The three of us actually represent the three major cultivation routes in the universe. Besides the leader of the turtle sect, we are the three strongest people in this small universe of sky swallowing beasts


    "Three cultivation routes? Turtle pie Lin Wei was stunned. His eyes were full of doubts and bewilderment.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Wei Jin said calmly, "you may already know the cultivation route of nobas. He is a meditator. The path of my practice goes straight back to the essence of energy, focusing on exploring the most primitive form and the most original application of energy, and exploring how it differentiates the attribute energy of so many branches in the universe, and how to construct such a huge and complex material world! You can think that what I have taken is the pure energy research route. "


    Pure energy research? It sounds like a tall man. Linwei has a sense of going back to reading science fiction that talks about all kinds of cosmic energy before crossing.


    Wei Jin continued: "as for zhiferris, what he has taken is the route of life research."


    "Life research?" Lin Wei couldn''t help falling out of his voice.


    These Who are they? At this moment, he was really shocked. Why did these people take a more fierce route?


    "It''s not as evil as old Wei said." Zhiferris then said, "I usually try to figure out why there is life in our universe, to study the difference between life and non life, and to explore the essential differences between different living bodies. To tell you the truth, with the deepening of research, I found that most of the answers to these questions need to be found in the so-called "soul". However, my mental ability is not enough. In this regard, nobase has helped me a lot


    But Lin Wei suddenly thought of another question and looked at zhiferris suspiciously.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Zhi Ferris smacked his lips and said, "if you have any questions, ask them!"


    "Studying life can also Is it a kind of cultivation route? " Lin Wei felt a little inconceivable, "can this kind of research bring you the promotion of cultivation? Can you improve your attack power? "


    "Ha ha, you..." Zhi Ferris laughed and shook his head, "come on, you attack me with a fist."


    Well, again?


    Do these fierce people like to talk with action?


    Yuan Miao is so, so is this intelligent skyscraper.


    "In that case, it offends." Linwei said, and then without hesitation, gave his best shot.


    The fourth formula of the new magic formula: Magic dominates the world!


    These three people can be called the peak of the world strong, compared to the original Dean family in the wedding procession of the black robed man, more than many times! In front of them, any act of retaining strength is extremely ridiculous. Only with 120% of our best efforts, can the intelligent skyscraper show some real skills.


    Linwei''s body twists quickly, and then his fingers move forward a little.


    A bright spot of light appeared, accompanied by this spot, is a group of energy that makes the space to be broken, accompanied by countless small electric snakes dancing.


    This is the energy of thunder and lightning. It is the energy attribute of wind thunder beast after reaching its prime age!


    Demons develop and dominate the world! In this way, Linwei''s total energy was raised to the limit by 1000%, breaking through the limit of energy level and reaching another incredible level. At the same time, it integrates the essence of the devil, and focuses such a powerful energy on one point.


    Zhiferris originally had some lazy eyes, and for a moment, they were more dignified.


    The powerful lightning attribute energy pours out and rushes towards the intelligent skyscraper.


    And zhiferris just gently raised his hand, toward the direction of Linwei carelessly.


    This point, but let this brilliant energy light ball annihilate all of a sudden.


    No, it''s not over yet, and then, in the place where the energy light bulb was, suddenly a green vine appeared. The next moment, the vine began to grow rapidly, as if it was extracted from an endless space. It grew into a giant object tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters thick, suspended in this space. Then they sprouted leaves and produced many huge flowers.


    Lin Wei looked at all this stupidly, but could not recover from the shock of this sudden transformation.


    Next to him, Wei Jin said to nobas with a smile: "the wind thunder beast is good. Such a powerful attack, I think, has a ten fold increase. It should be a great combat skill."


    Nobas also nodded with a smile.


    "What about my attack?" Lin Wei was still staring at the huge vine lying in front of him and blurted out subconsciously."This vine is your attack." The intelligent skyscraper said slowly, "the transformed life has this volume, which is much stronger than I imagined Not bad, not bad. Our plan is more promising. "


    This This vine is my energy?


    Is this the way of life path practitioners to connect with the sky?


    It''s too against the weather!!!


    Lin Wei looked at zhiferris with awe.


    "Life research routes are extremely rare." Wei Jin said again, "as far as I know, it''s only a slap in the face. It''s too much against the weather. It''s more difficult to understand than any other route! "


    "Yes, I''ve only got a glimpse of it now." Zhiferris modestly waved his hand.


    "Really Great... " Linwei swallowed hard, and then asked, "by the way, what is Turtle pie you just mentioned?"


    "Oh." Wei Jin laughed, "this is about to talk about the two major factions in this small universe. The beast has existed for a long time, and the number of monks it swallowed is also a huge number. So many monks, after so many years, not everyone is still thinking about going back to the universe. Some people have settled down and are ready to spend their whole life in this small universe. Some even intend to open branches and spread leaves here and continue to develop. This group of people, we call it turtle school. Well, of course, they won''t admit the name themselves


    "Er What kind of school are we


    "We, of course, are hawks!" Wei Jin said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "We always wanted to get out of here and never gave up." However, we tried many times and ended up in failure. We believe that it is very difficult to break through the small universe even if it reaches the extreme by relying on the line of the three of us. Therefore, we have come up with a new plan, that is, to find a successor, to gather the three of us together, maybe we can succeed! "


    "Gather the three of you together? What will happen? " Lin Wei asked curiously.


    "We have a guess, but in order to avoid disturbing you, we can''t say it to you first." Weijin road.


    "Wait..." This time, Lin Wei understood thoroughly. He raised his hands in front of the three people, made a silent gesture, and then sorted out his thoughts, "the inheritor you found is me?"


    "Yes." Wei Jin, zhiferris and nobus nodded and said with one voice.


    "Why me?" Lin Wei did not understand, "you three learn from each other''s route, soon you can?"


    "How can it be so simple?" Wei Jin shook his head and said, "the three of us have gone too far and far in their respective practice routes. Now it is too late to learn other routes. So we want to find a new man like a whiteboard and let him start from scratch and learn from the three of us at the same time. "


    So


    "Or that question, why me?" Asked Lin Wei.


    According to what they said, there should be a lot of human friars in this small universe. Can''t a new man like a white board be found among these people?


    "It''s not so easy to combine the practice routes of the three of us." Zhiferris pondered for a moment and said, "we have tried many people before, but we always failed. You see, among the three of us, one of them is a thinker, which requires the inheritor to have strong enough thinking power. This condition alone can still be satisfied, but in the later stage, we found that if we want to integrate these three routes perfectly, we should also have a natural affinity for space rules! We have not found any inheritors who meet the two conditions at the same time... "


    "Wait!" Lin Wei once again interrupted the other party''s words, "I have affinity for the rules of space. As a wind thunder beast, I am naturally satisfied. But in terms of thinking, I''m quite ordinary, with all due respect. "


    The wind and thunder beast has the attributes of wind and thunder. At the same time, it has a strong affinity for the rules of space. But I have never heard of any wind thunder beast with strong thinking power!


    These three people are so powerful that they should not make such low-level mistakes?


    "Ha ha." Wei Jin smiles, twists his beard habitually, and then takes a look at nobas beside him. The latter understood and opened his mouth to explain: "from ancient times to the present, people in the whole universe think that the wind and thunder beast does not have a strong thinking power, but I found that this is not the case."


    Lin Wei''s eyes blinked.


    Nobas proudly patted his chest and said, "it''s my unique discovery, so to speak. When I was in the universe, I had chance to practice my mind in a cosmic danger. At that time, I didn''t know that the place less than a million meters away from me was a nest of wind thunder beasts. The wind thunder beast was in hibernation at that time, and its breath was completely restrained. Therefore, I did not find its existence. What happened next was a great surprise to me. I was in a state of tranquility there. After 50 years of practice, I opened my eyes again and found that the wind thunder beast also had a very strong mental power because of long-term acceptance of my mental resonance! "


    Speaking of this, nobas pauses for a moment and concludes with a sentence: "therefore, the wind thunder beast is not without strong mental power, but just not developed!"


    Lin Wei was confused.


    Is it true?


    As a thunder beast, he has already had many enviable talents. Now he can develop a very powerful mind. Is it against the weather?


    "So..." Lin Wei mumbled his lips and stroked his thoughts. "When you found my arrival, you decided that I could be called the inheritor of the three of you and complete your plan?"


    "Yes Wei Jin nodded, "heaven opened his eyes and sent us a wind thunder beast. How can we not grasp this last straw? To put it simply, whether you agree or not, you, the inheritor, are determined! "


    The tone revealed a strong momentum, and a hidden but not hair overbearing.


    This is the momentum of the top strong. Hawks are hawks after all, and they have not been reduced with the passage of time.


    Whether Lin Wei agrees or not, the three of them will carry out this plan by force. There is no room for discussion!


    However, does Lin Wei have reason to disagree?


    Obviously, he didn''t!


    Whether it is the temptation of these three heritages, or the desire to leave here, he can not refuse."I see!" Linwei took a deep breath and nodded.


    Then he thought about it and said, "when shall we start?"


    Wei Jin, zhiferris and nobus were stunned at the speech, then looked at each other and laughed.


    "It''s so simple! I like your character. " Zhimo Tiandao, "can become the inheritor of the three of us at the same time, but how many people do not envy things! ha-ha. But I''m not in a hurry. Come on, let''s go back to the planet with us to see the local conditions and customs here. "


    The mood of the three obviously improved a lot, and they took Linwei to land towards the huge yellow planet.


    Many friars flying in the atmosphere were aware of the arrival of three men and one beast. The monks who were close to each other stopped to salute Wei Jin, zhimotian and nobas respectfully. It shows the high status of these three people on this planet.


    Others have noticed Linwei.


    "What kind of beast is that? New here? "


    "Why? Is that a thunder beast? "


    "It''s true."


    Many monks looked at Lin Wei and whispered.


    "This is the stronghold of our hawks." Weijin said, "of course, there are other planets, and there are also friars'' lives far away. After that, your practice will be carried out on this planet. "


    "By the way," Lin Wei suddenly thought of one thing, "what kind of person is that turtle leader?"


    "He is not a human being." Weijin road.


    "Is it a strange animal?"


    "No, he''s a different race, claiming to be descended from the Protoss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    the flight of time.


    This is probably the longest time that Linwei has been in the dreamland.


    Rao Shi, with his intelligence and talent, also spent more than 3000 years learning Wei Jin, zhimotian and nobas.


    Readers may ask, these three top powers have accumulated millions of years of knowledge, Lin Wei can learn 70% in just 3000 years? Is that too much exaggeration? However, what you need to know is that these three people are not always understanding and have new accumulation in these millions of years. Moreover, after being trapped in the stomach of the beast, all three of them were in a state of self exploration, while Lin Wei was under the direct guidance of an enlightened teacher. Naturally, there was a big difference between them!


    For example, the classical physics on the earth has developed from ancient times to Newton''s era, which has gone through thousands of years of history, but a student can learn it completely in middle school. This is the difference between groping and direct teaching.


    In fact, Wei Jin, zhimotian and nobus have taught Lin Wei everything they have learned in their whole life, but Lin Wei has not fully understood the most obscure part. At this stage, the three people can''t help any more. The so-called "master leads the door, and practice is in the individual". Next, he can only rely on Lin Wei''s own perception.


    On this day, Lin Wei was sitting on the top of a towering mountain.


    All of a sudden, Wei Jin, zhiferri and nobas flew from the other side of the planet and landed on the mountain.


    "Linwei." Intelligent skyscrapers speak.


    Lin Wei opened his eyes slowly, then stood up and saluted them. No matter what the starting point of the three men is, they have been giving him more than 3000 years of education.


    "Your cultivation has reached a level off." "It''s hard to make great progress in a short time. I think it''s better to have a try now. Maybe we can break through the small universe already


    Zhiferris really can''t wait. In his opinion, Lin Wei learned 70% of the three of them, and then combined them together, I''m afraid that they have the kind of change in their conjecture. No matter what, it''s no harm to try. If you don''t succeed, come back and continue to practice.


    Lin Wei''s heart moved. He had stayed there for more than 3000 years. In fact, he had been looking forward to leaving.


    Nodding, he should say: "OK."


    "The core of this little universe is in that brilliant red spiral nebula." Wei Jin pointed to the sea of stars that could be seen in the sky. "But before you go, you can go to Ike and visit the turtle leader."


    Zhiferris then said: "although we look down on his style, we have to admit that his power is indeed above the three of us. A visit might help you


    "I see." Linwei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ike is located at the other end of the small universe and needs to go through several space tunnels to reach it.


    This is the home of the tortoise school, with the giant, green planet Ike as the center, and thousands of planets around it constitute a prosperous and complex social structure system.


    Different from the hard work of the Hawks, the life atmosphere of the turtle sect is more intense. Because the monks here have been used to the life in this small universe, most of them are in the outside and have no worries about, or they are born with the character of taking things as they please. For them, the practice is endless in their lifetime. They should enjoy themselves in time.


    There are even a few special planets that are opened up as places of entertainment. There are all kinds of entertainment you can think of and you can''t think of.


    In fact, the tortoise and hawks are not completely antagonistic and isolated. In fact, their contacts are closer than you think. After all, they are the same patients who come from the outside. What''s more, there are a small number of people who don''t have strict inclinations. They can be called neutralists. For them, if they can go out naturally is the best, in case they can''t go out, they don''t need to gamble all their years on this matter. This small group of people acted as a lubricant between the tortoise and hawks, and played an important role in the interaction between the two sides.


    Sometimes such things will happen, that is, a hawk, after years of struggle, has been nearly crazy, and feels that he will collapse anytime and anywhere. Then he may come to the territory of the turtle sect and spend months, years or decades of hard work, and then he will be a thriving hawk after returning home !


    Some tortoise school, after being fed up with the ordinary life, will go to the Hawks to join the ranks of hawks. After hundreds, thousands and even tens of thousands of years later, he feels that he is too tired to be a hawk, so he will return to the leader of the turtle sect and enjoy life honestly.


    In short, this is a wonderful world, and has formed its specific trajectory.Linwei had just stepped out of the space tunnel when he was spotted by a space guard patrolling over Ike.


    "Please inform Lord Katz that Linwei, the thunder beast, wants to see you." Lin Wei said to the guards.


    The space guards looked at each other for a moment.


    "Wind thunder beast Linwei? Are you the inheritor of Wei Jin, zhimotian and nobus? " Asked the leader of the guard.


    It seems that they know a lot about the movements of the Hawks.


    "It''s me." Linwei nodded.


    "Well, wait a minute." "No, you may have to wait a little longer," said the captain of the guard. We have no way to see Lord Katz directly. We have to report to Lord Katz one by one. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait here." Lin Wei said with a smile.


    This is the drawback of too large a social system structure


    About an hour later, another team of people flew out of Ike and came to Linwei.


    "Wei Jin, zhimotian, and nobas are three adults who have come to visit us with high feet, but they are not far away from home." The first one was fat and round with a happy face. "Lord Katz is affectionate. Please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the fat man, Linwei flew all the way from a huge crack to the interior of Ike, and finally came to a huge cave.


    "Lord Katz is in there. Please go in." The fat man said with a smile and stood outside the cave honestly.


    Linwei stepped into the cave, and then, at a glance, he saw the tall man in the center.


    "What?" Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Lin Wei exclaimed because of the man''s figure.


    Indeed, he is too big!


    This Kaz adult''s height, unexpectedly has reached the rare 300 meters!


    It was the first time Linwei saw such a tall race in this fantasy universe. But this is not the first time he has seen such a tall race! On the contrary, he is very familiar with this height.


    That''s right! The devil!!!


    The demons on the land of MOA, especially the leaders, are basically at this height.


    From Kaz''s body, Linwei felt the infinite physical strength. It was as if Katz could blow up the whole planet with just one punch.


    As a demon, Lin Wei, who was refining his body, could not help but feel a sense of intimacy after seeing him. This extremely condensed energy in the body is his most familiar way of energy! In the fantasy world, although in his own opinion, the body still maintains its original appearance, but in fact, the energy attribute in his body is in the way of wind and thunder beast.


    Wind thunder beast, although the body is also very strong, but not in the true sense of the refining flow!


    Katz opened his eyes and looked at Linwei.


    "Are you the thunder beast?" He said.


    The voice was low, like thunder.


    "It''s me." Linwei saluted and said, "I''m here to visit Lord Katz."


    "It is said that Wei Jin, Zhifei and nobus are all teaching you together. I hope to realize the unity of the three paths of practice in you, so as to break through the small universe of swallowing beasts, isn''t it? " Katz asked again.


    "Yes."


    "So, what have you found after you have practiced these three routes and fused them together?"


    Linwei thought for a moment and then replied, "energy, life, mind. The combination of these three, I think, should constitute the most original aspects of the universe. They should hope that I can understand how to combine these sources, so that I can resonate with this small universe, and finally break the small universe


    "Did you do it?"


    "There is always a lack of feeling. I''m here to visit Lord Katz. Please give me some advice. "


    "It''s not worth pointing out." Katz pondered and said, "I won''t do anything else, but as a Protoss descendant, I can show you how I use my energy. I''m not sure I can help you. You have a good idea


    As Katz''s voice fell, one of his fists had been raised.


    Lin Wei''s eyes widened.


    Katz''s body became a little translucent, and the energy movement in his body was clearly displayed in Linwei''s eyes. Linwei was extremely surprised to find that Kaz''s body did not have the same meridians as the human friars. His energy gathered together and dispersed in his body in super high condensed matter, just like a small black hole spinning rapidly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the energy was excited from one of the biggest black holes in his chest. Then, like a tidal wave, it quickly moved toward the nearby black hole, and then spread to the farther black hole. The speed of this transmission is extremely fast, so fast that there is no time interval at all. It is like blinking. At last, the wave was transmitted to his fist, and at the same time, his fist completed a simple bombardment.


    It''s like the simplest punch that a person who has never practiced.


    Then, there was no, and then


    Lin Wei looked at each other stupidly, then turned around and wandered in the surrounding space. He did not find any trace of energy bombardment. Even the space was very normal, and there was no compressed or disturbed appearance.


    So, where is the punch?


    Lin Wei is a bit in a fog.


    Katz ignored him, closed his eyes slowly, and his body returned to normal.


    "Lord Katz..." Lin Wei called out tentatively.


    "Go, get out of here and keep going. You will arrive at a space tunnel that will take you directly to the center of the universe Katz said, "and I''d like to say that I don''t really understand the rules of space at all."


    Eh? What does that mean?


    Lin Wei called a few more times. Seeing that the other party had no response, he had to leave.


    Out of the cave, accompanied by the fat man, Linwei flew out of the atmosphere of the planet Ike.


    Suddenly, he saw tens of thousands of practitioners gathered in the space outside the atmosphere. They all face in one direction, and they all marvel.


    "It must have been Lord Katz who did it." The way of a man of practice.


    "That''s worth saying!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s really eye opening for us..."


    Lin Wei followed their direction and saw an asteroid floating in space. No, it should be one of the small moons of Ike. At this moment, it is split from the middle into two! Then the two halves continued to float in the air, continuing to orbit the planet Ike.Lin Wei was stunned and then took a cold breath.


    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Katz''s words!


    He didn''t understand the rules of space at all, but his simple fist just blew a small satellite in the distance into two!!!


    How is this done?!


    For a moment, Lin Wei seemed to be touched, but when he carefully tasted it, he felt ethereal and unpredictable.


    With such a trace of doubt, he flew all the way and finally came to the space tunnel that Katz described.


    After stopping his body, Linwei sorted out and calmed down a little, then took a deep breath and flew into the tunnel. The feeling of passing through the space tunnel is still difficult to describe, but in the blink of an eye, his eyes are bright, and the bright scenery reappears.


    Bright! It''s really bright, and it''s bright red!


    Up and down, around, in all directions, are the same red. Here, it is the center of the star sea. All around the red, is a kind of fine star dust, Lin Wei reached out to stir, can feel that they rub the palm and back of the hand, slippery, and some itchy.


    Directly in front of him was a much brighter mass of light, slowly wriggling and changing shapes.


    Is that the center of the universe? Lin Wei said in his heart.


    He was about to continue to fly towards the light, but he heard a voice coming from afar:


    "since you are here, come in quickly."


    Eh? Lin Wei was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    This voice, like a girl''s voice?


    And it sounds quite childish!


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment, then no longer hesitated, and flew to the light group.


    This light group looks not small. When it really flies close, it really feels huge. At least tens of thousands of IKE planets can be placed in this light cluster! Linwei had been flying for 20 or 30 hours, and then had to move many times in a row to get close to the center of the light cluster.


    This center is full of countless silk threads.


    If the hair is fine, but it is shining and shining!


    Lin Wei was stunned again.


    These silk threads He is also very familiar with it!!!


    This is what he saw in the crystal ball of the stone house in the other world!


    Under these threads, there is a girl who looks no more than 12 or 3 years old standing there, her big eyes flashing and smiling at him.


    "How slow you are." The little girl said with a smile that her voice was like a silver bell, clear and clear.


    Linwei pointed to himself and asked, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Well." "As soon as you get out of that space tunnel, I''ll find you. But you''re so slow. I''ve been waiting all day. " At the end of the day, the little girl pursed her mouth and looked lovely.


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for me to do?" Lin Wei looked at the girl and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Play, of course!" The little girl clapped her little hands and jumped up. Her two braids were lively and innocent.


    "Play?" Lin Wei thought to himself, "I''m not here to play. I''m on business.". However, when he saw the girl''s expectation, he could not help but soften his heart. That''s all. Let''s play with her for a while. It shouldn''t take much time?


    "What shall we play?" Linwei asked.


    "Well..." The little girl raised her head and poked her little finger at her chin. How lovely and lovely she was, "let''s play! Usually only I am alone, bored. You''re here. We''re just two. We can play. "


    "What is the competition?" Lin Wei asked again.


    "Well..." The little girl thought with her head askew, "let''s play with the planet."


    "Play Bomb the planet Lin Wei''s eyes widened, and he doubted his ears. Why did the little girl say such strange things in such a relaxed tone? It''s like before crossing, children on earth are saying "play glass ball".


    But can the two be the same?!


    "How to play it?" Lin Wei only felt that his thoughts had not kept up with him.


    "Here it is The little girl raised her hand and handed over a ball of white energy light, "take it."


    Lin Wei subconsciously received it, but felt that there was a terrible energy fluctuation in the white light ball which was only a circle larger than his fist.


    Then the little girl turned in a direction. This turn, her pigtail also followed Yang up, very playful.


    She raised her other hand and flicked into the air, and the dust there began to become transparent, revealing many stars in the distance.


    "See that?" The little girl held out her hand and said, "there are many planets there. Let''s play them!"


    "Play with this?" Linwei held up the ball of light in his hand.


    "Yes." The little girl nodded forcefully, "let''s play and see who has more collisions! It''s when you pop a planet away and try to find a way to make it collide with another planet, and then the second planet had better hit a third one The one who has more collisions wins! Do you think this is good? "


    Can we still run into each other? Lin Wei swallowed his mouth unnaturally and then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll let you go first." Said the little girl with a smile.


    Linwei looked at the stars in the distance, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought he could do something about it and let the little girl win.


    He found a planet at random, aimed at it and threw the white ball out of his hand.


    The white ball of light made a long path and made its way to the planet.


    Half a minute later, the expression on Linwei''s face froze again. Because, he was very surprised to see that the unfortunate planet in the impact of the white light ball, and not as he expected to be bounced off, but a direct earth shaking explosion! The whole planet turned into a cloud of light and smoke.


    "Er..." Lin Wei was on the spot.


    "Ha The little girl clapped her hands happily and looked at Linwei with great pride. "You lose first. You''re not playing at all! Well, let''s look at mine


    The little girl said, her little hand gently raised, and the light ball in her hand also flew out.


    The speed is almost the same as Linwei had thrown out before. After half a minute, another planet suddenly moved. It trembled slightly, but it did not collapse and disintegrate, but collided with another planet farther away. This time it took more time. After about a minute, the two planets collided! The second planet was pushed away again, hitting the third. However, this time, it was not so lucky. The second and third planets passed by at a distance, and did not complete the third impact"Ah, I didn''t play well Oh, no, no, I''m just giving you a simple demonstration! " Said the little girl.


    At this time, Lin Wei was in a state of shock and contemplation.


    At that time, when he left hongpang, he made a demonstration. The extremely sharp energy repeatedly exerted on a fish, but only beat the fish in the air, without harming it. Now, a similar demonstration is shown in front of your own eyes, but the gap is too big, a planet and a fish, they are not an order of magnitude at all!!!


    Seeing Lin Wei lost in thought, the little girl did not disturb him. Instead, she sat down and looked at him with her cheeks in her hands.


    Time, seconds passed.


    About seven or eight hours later, Lin Wei opened his eyes, and there was a flash in his pupils.


    The little girl yawned, stood up and complained, "for a long time. Are you going to play with me


    Linwei looked at the distant planet and thought about it in his mind. Then he turned to the girl and said, "give me another ball of light. I want to try again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The little girl was not stingy, and she handed Linwei a white ball with great courage.


    Linwei smiled and thanked him, then turned to the planets and aimed again for a while, and then he gave it gently and threw the ball out.


    This time, the planet hit by the light ball shook violently, and finally did not explode, but retreated in one direction and hit another planet precisely. The impact angle is very subtle, and the second planet moves in the other direction, and then it hits the third one firmly. The third planet also moved, but at this time, it was no longer faster than the previous two. It touched the fourth one, and it was over.


    "Eh? It''s good! " The little girl was surprised, "four collisions have been completed. There is a future! "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise." Lindsay.


    "By the way, what are you here to do?" The little girl asked, suddenly, with her big eyes flashing.


    "I''m here in business." Linwei turned to look at the dense space silk thread, and he thought these silk threads were hundreds of times more complicated than what he had seen in crystal ball. "I want to break the small universe in the belly of the gobbler and go back to the big universe outside!"


    "Ah?" The little girl stared at her lovely big eyes, and she was surprised and speechless. "Why are you all doing a good job? I came here to think about leaving. Is the universe in my stomach so bad


    "It''s not that the small universe is bad, it''s just Well? " Linwei was suddenly surprised, then he turned his eyes, and stared at the little girl with great horror. "What do you say? You said, the little universe in your stomach


    "Yes." The little girl beeps her mouth, "I am what you call the gobbler."


    What?!


    This cute little girl is swallowing the beast?!


    How can it be?!!!


    The sky thunder in my heart is rolling, and there are also many Alpaca students who are gods and beasts who are flying by


    Linwei had a few convulsions on his lips. He naturally did not believe what the little girl said.


    If she was a gobbler, then the logic would be all in disorder. The small universe should be in the belly of the gobbler. Now, she stands in the center of the small universe. There is a little girl in the center. The little girl is the gobbler again


    Is this not an infinite nested death cycle?


    The little girl seemed to see Linwei''s doubts, and left her mouth and said, "don''t you know the incarnation outside?"


    She did not wait for linway to respond, but reached out to the center of the silk line. "You''ll try it. Ah, it seems you can''t play with me. I have to find something fun myself. " As she said, she flew up and flew out toward the dust.


    "Wait!" Linwei called her in a hurry.


    "What?" The little girl turned around and she was still a little unhappy.


    Yeah? What am I calling her for?


    Linwei looked at her and opened his mouth. He actually had a lot of words to ask, but he turned to her mouth and turned into: "you What''s your name? "


    "I......" The little girl sipped her mouth and finally showed a sweet smile. "I''m Xiaosi. You should remember it."


    Xiaosi waved at Linwei and disappeared into the dust.


    Think about it?


    Swallow the beast of the sky?


    I didn''t expect that this is the top terror beast in the universe, but it is just a young girl?


    But, Xiaosi is a good name!


    Linwei smiled with a heart.


    Then he walked slowly to the center of the innumerable threads. Here, he felt a strange wave, which is obviously a spatial fluctuation! The universe is formed in the abdomen. The control of space rules has obviously reached the peak.


    Wei Jin, Zhitian and nobbas represent the three major routes of practice. But that''s not enough! Because there is no one in charge of the fourth route, that is the space route! If there is a human monk who has reached the extreme level in space research among hawks, he can combine with them three to form four major routes, which may have broken the small universe


    What Linwei has to do is to combine these four with his spatial attribute talent in the center of the universe, in order to achieve the purpose of forming a universal resonance and breaking a channel.


    This is also Wei Jin and the three of them said good to Linwei in advance.


    Seeing these mysterious space silk lines, Linwei''s heart has produced many feelings.


    So he sat down in his cross legged.


    Space, energy, life, study These things were intertwined in his mind. At the same time, there is the wonderful star game, and the simple and simple blow of the God descendant Kaz.


    These things are intertwined. Slowly, there was a little old knowledge coming out of his mind.In the trial of illusion, the knowledge was originally sealed up, but now it began to drill out slowly bit by bit.


    This knowledge is the essence theory of space and energy that Yuan Miao taught him before the beginning of the jiuchonggong trial! At that time, many of Yuan Miao''s words were too difficult for him to understand, but they were temporarily engraved in the depth of his mind with his amazing memory.


    But now, these knowledge points finally began to be sorted out by Lin Wei after thousands of years of experience, and they were analyzed bit by bit again.


    What is space?


    What is energy?


    Why is energy so powerful that it can break through the sky? Why is space deconstructed into microcosmic places and closely related to energy?


    ¡­¡­


    As these questions were thrown out one by one, Linwei fell into a deep meditation.


    And this meditation is a thousand years.


    ¡­¡­


    During this one thousand years, Wei Jin, zhimotian and nobus came here to see him several times. Seeing that he was in a state of tranquility, they did not disturb him, but left quietly. They have survived for millions of years, which is no less than thousands of years.


    Xiao Si often flies back to Lin Wei. Sometimes he looks at him with his cheek, sometimes he plays with himself, and occasionally draws something on his face. However, none of these can interrupt Lin Wei''s meditation.


    Finally, on this day, Lin Wei broke away from the state of tranquility.


    He opened his eyes and slowly rose to his feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Eh?" Not far away, Xiao Si flies over and stares at Lin Wei carefully.


    From Lin Wei''s eyes, she seems to see a trace of vicissitudes, but also seems to see a burst of vitality. And Linwei''s breath became more ethereal. His temperament, also become more simple and unadorned.


    Xiao Si looked up and down, and suddenly showed a delicate smile: "Hey, good, good."


    Linwei raised his hand, then a strange energy gushed out of his body and hit the void along his palm.


    Void, shake violently!


    After a while, Linwei''s body began to shake involuntarily.


    The difficulty of breaking through the small space is beyond imagination! Although Linwei had already felt the feeling of spatial resonance, when he reached out, he felt that there was always a thin and tough membrane, which was difficult to penetrate.


    Xiaosi stood on the side looking at him, small hands clenched, but also a face of tension.


    Boo! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a circle of ripples sprang up in the space, and a strong and uncoupled wave suddenly bounced Linwei away! He had a sweet voice, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    However, at this time, Lin Wei suddenly burst out a huge roar, his body did not retreat, but went forward, with a more fierce momentum, like lightning bullying body, one finger severely stabbed at the rippling place!!!


    combines the ultimate energy of the devil and the magic of the world.


    A silent distortion of the space, and then tear open a crack more than one person high.


    At the other end of the crack is the universe which has been far away for a long time!


    Lin Wei can''t help being happy and successful!!!


    Finally, I can go back! Not only can you go back, but you can also take Weijin, zhiferris, nobus and all the Hawks out together!


    Lin Wei''s face glowed with joy, and he turned to fly out.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Xiao Si asked quickly.


    "Call my teachers and those who want to leave." Of course, Lin Weili is.


    "Oh Xiaosi''s small face showed a trace of sullen, and murmured, "you have too much appetite. Isn''t it enough to break my universe? You want to take those people out? Hello, Hello, do you think that will be allowed by me? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaosi is a cute little belly, make a pair of angry small appearance.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Fool, fool!" Xiaosi, holding a powder fist, exclaimed, "I swallow the beast Xiaosi, but I also want face. Let so many people escape, I will lose face of the beast. If you break this crack, you can go out by yourself


    With that, she reached out and grabbed Lin Wei''s direction.


    Lin Wei felt that his whole body was suddenly imprisoned, and he could not move at all!


    "Xiao Si..." Linwei glared round at her.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." A little thought said again.


    "Me? My name is Linwei


    Xiaosi looked at him. There was a trace of reluctance in his big watery eyes. "Linwei, don''t forget me after you go out. Come and play with me if you have time


    Then, she raised her little hand.


    Linwei felt his body lifted up involuntarily and rushed to the space crack.


    The next moment, he disappeared into the crack.


    Then there was a shudder in the space crack, which closed completely in a few seconds.


    In this Stardust space, only a myriad of complicated space threads are left, as well as a little girl who is somewhat disappointed. She pursed her lips, sighed softly, turned a white mass of light out of her hand, and then cast it to a distant planet in boredom.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Strange wind continent.


    Since this period of time, there have been frequent anomalies on the mainland, and various natural disasters have also appeared.


    The most common, of course, is a variety of earthquakes! However, the frequency, scope and intensity of earthquakes are extremely rare for thousands of years. According to the incomplete statistics of major clans and aristocratic families, there are as many as 60 or 70 families or forces destroyed by the earthquake alone!


    Secondly, the eruption of active volcanoes. In fact, the number of active volcanoes on the Qifeng continent is very small. There are less than 100 active volcanoes in total. Most of them are very small. In the recent period, there have been 20 or 30 of the largest active volcanoes in succession. The magma was all over the place, and the dust was all over the sky. Volcanoes may not be as destructive as earthquakes, but their subsequent effects are far-reaching. Because of the eruption of these volcanoes, many forests were destroyed and some families had to move.


    In addition, there are all kinds of forest fires caused by thunder, and many biological habitats have been destroyed. There are also typhoons and tsunamis at sea.There are also many evil and dark Warcraft, monsters rushed out of their own territory, began to attack the nearby human settlements.


    In less than a month, the whole strange wind continent has been completely changed!


    On this day, in the most central part of the mainland, that is, the jade ridge where the five major gates were selected, the jade boulder that had been suspended suddenly made a loud sound of the sound of the test hammer. Then, it fell straight down, hit the mountain below hard, and then broke into pieces!


    In the high sky, suddenly came a huge roar.


    The roar attracted the attention of a group of human spies hidden hundreds of kilometers away. They poked their heads out of their hiding places and looked into the sky of the main peak of feicui mountain.


    I saw a thick cloud in the sky. The main body of the cloud was grayish brown, but at the thin and edge, it was dyed golden by the light from nowhere! The cloud is rolling, rolling from the inner center to the outer edge, and slowly pressing downward.


    "Is that it?" A spy turned his head and asked his companion. There was a tremor in his voice.


    "I I don''t know. I''ve never seen one. " His companion was also hesitant.


    The cloud is still pressing down, and the speed of the downward pressure is faster and faster, as if there is an extremely large object on the cloud, accelerating to fall down.


    The boom of the buzz is getting bigger and louder, almost in a thousand kilometers around the scope can be heard, and is deafening!


    Those human spies can''t help but cover their ears and face pain.


    At this point, a big hole suddenly opened in the middle of the bottom of the cloud, and a huge and dark thing sank down. The more clouds were lifted, the more it was exposed. From below, it seemed to be part of a huge mountain, with a slightly smooth surface and some strange patterns.


    At this distance, we can''t know its size exactly. We can only feel the oppressive feeling of blocking out the sun. The area of hundreds of kilometers is covered by it!


    After a long time, the descent speed of the huge mountain began to slow down, and the booming hum gradually became smaller.


    The human spies below breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw that the huge mountain finally stopped, stopped at a height of about ten thousand meters from the ground. And the roar came to an abrupt end.


    the pause of the mountain brings a disturbance to the surrounding space, and then a strange wave spreads out at a very fast speed. This wave is invisible and colorless. It can''t even see any distortion. Its spreading speed is so fast that it even exceeds the speed of sound wave. Before people hear the sound, it has arrived.


    At the next moment, all the human spies on the ground, like open scoops of watermelon, quietly burst open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    No human scout survived.


    No living creature survived.


    In addition to human spies, all living things in this area, including birds, animals, fish and insects, trees, flowers and plants, all died by explosion!


    Originally a vast jungle, instantly was razed to ruins!!!


    The wave spread in all directions along the road, until more than 2000 kilometers away, it gradually weakened, and finally dissipated into the invisible.


    This area, completely quiet down


    ¡­¡­


    About ten hours later.


    Night began to fall, and the surroundings gradually became gray and dark.


    If in normal times, at this time, you should be able to see two moons in the sky, one is bright silver, the other is light blue, and some scattered stars are twinkling. But at this moment, the whole sky was almost completely covered by the top of the mountain and the thick clouds around it. Nothing could be seen.


    A withered leaf whirled in the wind.


    It originally belongs to a strong towering tree, which is one of the tens of thousands of green leaves on hundreds of thousands of branches. But in that wave just now, the tree has turned into countless pieces and powder, and its leaf brothers are flying around and scorched.


    It is one of the few leaves that can be preserved completely.


    It floated and sank in the air, turning slightly.


    All of a sudden, it stopped, suspended hundreds of meters in the air, and stopped spinning.


    It kept breathing for about a few minutes, and then a figure slowly emerged above it. This figure is tall and straight, wearing a simple green coarse cloth long shirt, looks vigorous and energetic. However, in his eyes, there is a different sense of vicissitudes.


    "Alas..." He sighed faintly, "whenever there is a god of war, Tianbo will come. Unfortunately, the arrival of this time was accompanied by the Tianbo catastrophe, because the third God of war was born on the strange wind land... "


    This man is the master of ruoyuan sage, that is, the God of war in Jingfan temple!


    At this time, one foot gently touched on the leaf, so quietly suspended in the air.


    There will be chaos. This is a catastrophe affecting the whole strange wind continent. He is a god of war level of the top strong, in the face of such a catastrophe, but also unable to return to heaven.


    In the other direction opposite him, about thirty or forty thousand meters apart, another more powerful figure slowly emerged. This is also a man, naked upper body, bronze skin full of metallic luster, a piece of bulging muscles appear explosive. He had a long face, a beard, thick lips, thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "Tong Yi." The strong man looked at this side and said, "do you think the Tianbo catastrophe is too powerful? Why do I always feel that the calamities recorded in history are not as serious as this one? "


    The God of war in Jingfan temple was named Tongyi.


    He thought for a moment in his heart and said, "the historical records are not accurate, and it is the first time that we have encountered this Tianbo catastrophe. Therefore, it is difficult to determine whether it is so powerful."


    The strong man also sighed: "Alas As a matter of fact, it''s better for us to become the patron saint of the whole strange wind continent by breaking away from the ancestral gate and the secular world. In this way, the tragic scene of today may not appear. Alas, it''s a pity that... "


    The God of war of Tong Yi laughs helplessly: "beyond the door of Buddhism? It''s easy to say, but not so easy to do. I was originally a member of Jingfan temple, and you are also the direct descendant of Wanquan sect. How can I treat all the people on the mainland equally? Unless, we are both from casual cultivation, we did not join in any religious sect to achieve the realm of God of war, so that everyone will be convinced


    "That''s what I said..." The strong man took a breath, looked up at the bottom of the floating mountain and murmured, "Tianbo is safe."


    At this time, a cold wind whizzed across the field.


    Tong Yi and the strong man are stunned, and then they both look in a direction, that is the position of another point in the equilateral triangle with them.


    More than ten seconds later, in the mid air of that position, a figure also slowly emerged.


    He was a light blue water robe. He was tall, with a little rickets. His complexion was waxy yellow, but his appearance was extraordinary. Even though his temples were gray and his eyebrows were wrinkled, he was still incomparable in his youth. A pair of dark blue eyes are more pure light surging, as if you can make the sun and moon in general.


    "Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng." The man in the water robe saw the two men and said, "long time no see. The two elders are all right."


    "Situ Diaoyu." The God of war looked at him coldly, "I guess, the Crystal Palace is most likely to promote the God of war, I am afraid you are the only one! However, now you are the God of war. You are equal to both of us. There is no need to call us elderZhong Yuefeng fixed his eyes on situ Diaoyu tightly and said, "are you such a man? Are you afraid that Tong Yi and I will kill you together? "


    "Tianbo catastrophe has appeared, even if you two kill me together, it will not help." Situ Diaoyu said with a smile, "and although I have just been promoted to the God of war, there are a lot of natural materials and earth treasures that the Crystal Palace and the dragon family have done their best to search, and my strength has already changed greatly. Even if it''s not your opponent, it''s not easy for you to kill me! "


    "You..." The God of war shook his head and said, "in order to gain the supreme power, he has completely disregarded the terrible Tianbo catastrophe! If you look at the devastation now, how can you stand up to the common people in the strange wind land? "


    Although tongyizhanshen''s words are reproachful, the tone is not so tough, but with a trace of helplessness.


    In situ Diaoyu''s eyes, a trace of gloom flashed: "now I know that the Tianbo catastrophe really exists. But before that, no one has ever seen the Tianbo catastrophe with his own eyes. With only a few scattered records and rumors, who dares to say that it was not the lie made up by the two of you? "


    Yes, this is the biggest root knot! Who doesn''t want to reach the realm of God of war? Why do you only allow the God of war in Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate, but not in Crystal Palace? Why do you say you can''t give birth to a third God of war, and we will listen to him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng looked at each other and sighed helplessly in their hearts.


    "It''s no use saying more now." Tong Yi warlord pondered for a while and said, "since Tianbo realm has appeared, we can''t waste this opportunity. Shall we go in now


    "I mean it." Zhong Yue sealed the road.


    Then, they both cast their eyes at the opposite situ Diaoyu at the same time.


    Situ Diaoyu all said with a smile: "I will not be with you for the moment. A few battle saints from the Crystal Palace and the dragon family will come soon. I still have some words to tell them."


    This old fox!


    In fact, only the God of war can enter Tianbo realm. Theoretically, anyone can enter as long as he can fly up! Even if it is an ordinary person who has not practiced!


    The chance in Tianbo is that all the battle saints will be greedy and even crazy. So this time, I''m afraid it will attract all the battle saints in the whole strange wind continent. At the next level, if a strong fighter enters, he is unlikely to get any good opportunities. As for the emperor of war and the king of war, there is no need to enter.


    However, it is difficult and dangerous to walk in the sky wave environment. The range that the warlord level strong can step on is much smaller than that of the Ares level.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with situ Diaoyu''s words, but it was obvious that he did not dare to go with Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng.


    Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng didn''t say much. They rose at the same time and flew to the floating mountain in the air. In fact, more than half of the mountain was above the clouds. The two gods of war flew under the clouds and went straight in without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, situ Diao was smiling and squinting, and his body began to become unreal again.


    Finally, disappeared in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, it was so peaceful and unhurt.


    The next morning.


    The sun still can''t penetrate the thick clouds, just make it bright.


    Suddenly, six figures emerge from the space, one of them is holding the other''s arm.


    All six of them were not young last year, including two women. Only the one with the arm caught looks a little younger. If you look at his appearance, he should be in his thirties.


    "Xiaoyi, are you sure you want to enter Tianbo An old man whose appearance is more than 60 years old said, "there are many crises inside, and you are just a warrior. You are not likely to gain anything after you go in. Besides, none of the five of us will be able to take care of your safety. "


    "Martial uncle, I have made up my mind." The man with his arm caught is situ Yi, the best of the generation in the Crystal Palace.


    This line of six people, five battle saints, a war Zun, from the Crystal Palace and dragon house. Among them, the Crystal Palace has three war saints, while the dragon family has two war saints.


    Situ Diao, who had something to tell them, didn''t show up again. Instead, they didn''t want to wait for the ancestor. Instead, they took Zhan Zun to the sky and flew to the mountain in the sky. Like Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng before them, they also went straight into the clouds.


    About three or four hours later, the second wave of warlords appeared.


    This time, the number of war saints is six. If Xiaoxun had been here at this time, she would have found that she recognized three of the six war saints, namely, the Lord of Jingfan temple, the ruoyuan saint of the forbidden area, and the elder of the Presbyterian hall. There were also three war saints who were very eye-catching. But judging from their uniform dress, they were also from the forbidden area of Jingfan temple! That is to say, in addition to the three battle saints on the surface, there are three other war saints in the forbidden area! It is indeed the first major gate in the strange wind continent. The number of war saints alone exceeds the sum of the Crystal Palace and the dragon family.


    Of course, if Shuiyue was not seriously injured by the elder and expelled from the sect, the number of war saints in Jingfan temple should be seven!


    The patriarch took a look at the floating mountain in the sky, and then looked at ruoyuan saint.


    Ruoyuan sage said, "master should have gone in."


    "Even so, let''s go in." A long way to go.


    The other few had no objection, so the six sages also flew up into the clouds


    Two hours later, the third wave of warlords appeared.


    This time, there are three battle saints from Zisha hall. They are also with the strange smell of Zisha palace, one of them is a charming woman. After they appeared, they did not say a word, as if they had already agreed, and flew directly to the clouds.


    Half an hour later, the fourth wave of warlords appeared.


    These are the five battle saints from Wanquan sect. All of them are strong and strong men. The oldest one had all white hair, but the exposed muscles of his upper body were still hideous. However, beside them, there are also three Zhan Zun, a total of eight people.


    As in the case of the Crystal Palace and the dragon family, the leader of the battle Saint inquired and confirmed that the three warriors were determined to enter the Tianbo realm, so they flew into the clouds with them.Another six hours later, when the sun went west again, four warlords from Tianxin Valley finally arrived and entered Tianbo.


    At night, about midnight, another wave of war saints appeared!


    The number of war saints in this wave is seven, which is more than the number of war saints in Jingfan temple!!!


    As soon as they appeared, they began to talk in detail. Finally, they agreed and flew up into the clouds.


    Not long after they entered the Tianbo realm, a figure slowly emerged from the empty sky. It was just situ diaojun, the new God of war in the Crystal Palace. It turned out that he had been hiding here, and had not entered the Tianbo realm. As a matter of fact, Tianbo realm has a special power of closing the boundary. It is not allowed for the strong people above Zhansheng level to enter into the fighting spirit of heaven and earth. Instead, they must honestly "fly" in!


    He touched his chin and said to himself with a smile: "the last wave just now should be a team composed of sporadic war saints from other clans and super aristocratic families. It seems that they are smart enough to know that it is not safe to move alone, so they have joined forces


    He raised his head and looked into the air. "In this case, there should be no other people coming. Then I should go in, lest all the good things be sealed by Tong Yi and Zhong Yue."


    Situ Diaoyu is also floating up, in the blink of an eye into the clouds, disappeared.


    But what he didn''t know was that his last guess was not accurate.


    About ten hours after he left, three more people came roaring from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    One of the three men, dressed in black and with a deep face, was Yin Yuliang of Zisha hall. The other two were women, one with a pale face and unstable breath, and the other as beautiful as a fairy, holding the former one with a white face. The two of them, of course, are Shuiyue and Xiaoxun.


    Because they did not reach the realm of Zhansheng and could not integrate into the world, the three of them could only fly all the way, which was a long time slower than the others.


    "So, is it Tianbo?" Xiaoxun looked at the sky in surprise.


    That floating mountain, the visual pressure is too great.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen Tianbo before." Yin Yuliang''s answer is still concise.


    "What are we going to do next? Go straight up there? " Xiaoxun also said, "it seems that a large part of the mountain lies above the clouds."


    Shuiyue took a look, but her eyes were sad and said, "brother Yuliang, Xiaoxun, this day, the wave state looks very complicated. In my opinion, we''d better not go up. If we fall into danger accidentally, will it not be the trouble to both of you... "


    "Sister, don''t mention it!" Xiaoxun''s face firmly interrupted Shuiyue''s words, "I''m going to make this trip to Tianbo. If you don''t say that your injury is caused by me, just say that you are my sister. I will find the "huiyuancao" for you in any case. "


    Yin Yuliang also said, "so do I


    Shuiyue looks at him, and she can''t help crying or laughing. Xiaoxun is my sister, and my injury is really related to her. Naturally, she said that, naturally, there is no problem, but your "so is it". How can we start?


    "But," Shui Yue thought for a while, and then said, "does yuan grass really exist?"


    "It should exist." Yin Yuliang said affirmatively, "this is recorded in the secret volume of zongmen. The last time Tianbo state was opened, a war saint of zongmen saw the yuancao with his own eyes and felt the magic of it


    It turns out that this time the three of them came for the legendary Huiyuan grass.


    All the animals that Duan xuanyue and Duan Xuanye wanted to stay in the secret land, but they didn''t want to.


    According to the time, Yin Yuliang and Shui Yue knew that the battle saints of each sect should have entered the Tianbo state. Not only that, there are three of the strongest in the world.


    Three gods of war!!!


    Both the God of war and the saint of war are now only three people, and the highest combat power is beyond the resistance of the high-level battle Zun''s team.


    "Don''t worry." Yin Yuliang continued, "I asked for a small part of the map of Tianbo state from master. We only went to the safest areas, avoided those dangerous areas, and avoided the saints and gods of war. I think it will be all right."


    "It''s not supposed to be. It''s definitely going to be OK." Xiaoxun added.


    "Yes," Yin nodded, "absolutely."


    Shuiyue looks at Xiaoxun and Yin Yuliang. Her heart warms, "it''s just This time, the war saints in the temple should all go out together. If I see the Lord, how can I face it? Alas... "


    With the nature of water moon, can send out such a sigh, can see how restless her heart is.


    Of course, this is also related to her serious injury and the retrogression of her cultivation, which makes her unable to control her mood.


    However, Xiaoxun said casually, "what''s this? Sister Shuiyue, you are the first. Oh, I''m sorry, I''m the first! If you are not injured, you should have entered the realm of low level battle saint. The loss of you is a great loss to Jingfan temple


    "Xiaoxun is right." Yin Yuliang road.


    Although Shuiyue is cold-blooded, she is not dull in emotion. She can see that Yin Yuliang has a trace of affection for herself. However, Yin Yuliang never expressed it positively, and she just saved the trouble of thinking about it.


    However, what she did not know was that Yin Yuliang had not only a trace of affection for her, but had already reached the stage of deep love. Otherwise, where would he have gone through fire and water for her?


    Eyes flickered a few times, and Shuiyue finally nodded firmly, "then we''ll go in!"


    Having made up their minds, the three men no longer have the slightest hesitation and pause, driving their own magic weapons to fly to the clouds in the sky. Of course, the water moon is led by Xiaoxun, riding the cloud shuttle to move together.


    The higher they fly, the more powerful the air pressure they feel!


    Fortunately, Yin Yuliang has reached the level of high-level battle Zun, and Xiaoxun has also reached the level of half step battle Zun. Although the pressure was strong, they had no trouble getting through the cloud.


    Then they saw the top of the floating mountain.


    There, there is a space whirlpool with colorful light!


    Around this vortex, there is a frightening wave. It seems that if you look at it, you will be deeply attracted to it!Yin Yuliang suddenly said: "so it is. It seems that the real Tianbo state is to enter from here."


    Xiaoxun''s heart is also suddenly, can attract the God of war strong man''s Tianbo realm, in any case, should be a very wide space. Although the huge floating mountain is huge, it is still a great distance away from her imagination of heaven wave. Now that I see the whirlpool of space, it makes sense that this huge mountain should be just an entrance.


    "Go in!" Xiaoxun took a deep breath and said categorically.


    "Good." Yin Yuliang nodded and flew to the whirlpool of space.


    Xiaoxun keeps up with the water moon.


    Three people fly into the colorful whirlpool one after another.


    As soon as they enter the whirlpool, they feel the rotation of heaven and earth, and countless colorful brilliance flows around them. About a minute later, their eyes were bright, and another magnificent spectacle appeared in front of them!


    Boundless blue crust, covered with chapped ground, tens of thousands of meters below them. This flat land has a variety of strange terrain elements, but combined, in the overall visual is incomparably flat. But Xiaoxun several people can feel that the depth of some gullies on the ground is more than hundreds of thousands of meters. What is more peculiar is the scene above them, one after another similar to the floating mountains seen before, arranged in the sky, stretching to infinity. In the mountains and between the mountains, you can also see the sky higher, where there is a golden glow in the slow flow.


    The whole sky wave state, boundless, full of an inexplicable pressure, makes people tremble.


    All three of them stood in the same place for a while, unable to recover for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    There is a direct connection between the seventh and eighth palaces. This time, Lin Wei didn''t even have to choose from that voice, which directly opened the seamless connection mode.


    Lin Wei found himself in a strange starry sky after he came out of the body of the tuntian beast. He found out that he was in the edge of the ChiYan sky after he found out that he was living on the nearby planet. Another direction of tens of billions of kilometers, is the center of the universe, that is, the location of the gods mountain!


    The gods mountain was opened nearly three thousand years ago. According to the estimation of time, it will be over in more than 20 years. At that time, all the monks who enter the mountain will withdraw and the mountain will be closed again.


    More than 20 years? Linwei estimated in his mind that if he flew at full speed with the aid of blink, he should be able to get there in about 20 years.


    He did what he said and did. He identified the direction and began to make full efforts to catch up on his way there.


    What are you doing?


    In fact, he couldn''t say it clearly.


    Enter the holy mountain? He does not have such extravagant expectations, after all, the quota is limited.


    But there is a voice in his heart that if he doesn''t go, how can he be worthy of the dead Fu Xun Ni?!


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei kept flying and shuttling, day and night, without any rest, and finally spent 19 years to get to the central area.


    At this time, he finally remembered the small universe in the belly of the beast of swallowing, where there were many space tunnels, and the time spent in driving up the road was greatly shortened. But the universe outside is not good, just spend on this boring Road, he spent 19 years of effort.


    The central region of the universe is very quiet, only in the middle of it stands a huge mountain peak!


    This is almost the largest object that Linwei has ever seen except for the star region. In the past, the height and bottom width of this mountain peak are billions of kilometers. What is the concept of volume? As a traverser, Linwei vaguely remembers that in the world before crossing, the diameter of the star and sun was about 1.4 million kilometers. The bottom width of this mountain is thousands of times the diameter of the sun!!! If its bottom is regarded as a square, then each side can hold thousands of suns, and the whole bottom can hold nearly 10 million suns! With the height added, the overall volume of the mountain is 10 billion times the volume of the sun.


    This mountain is bigger than the whole world!


    Here, is the center of the whole universe - Gods mountain!!!


    Looking at the mountain, Lin Wei could not help but feel a trace of admiration.


    At this moment, on the outside of the mountain, there are many large warships or spaceships. There are also some monks floating in the air, looking in the direction of the top of the gods.


    Their faces looked calm, but there was a trace of tension and excitement in their eyes. Obviously, the mountain of gods, which has been opened for more than 3000 years, is about to end. How much benefit the representatives of various forces have gained in it is what they are most concerned about.


    There are only three years left before the deadline.


    In the past two years or more, several groups of human friars and other races have come out of it ahead of time. Some people seem to have gained a lot, while others are depressed and don''t seem to get any good things. In addition to some powerful people, there are still some people who are just watching the excitement.


    Lin Wei did not deliberately hide his body shape or breath. Soon, he was discovered by the public.


    "Why? Wind and thunder beast? "


    "Or in his prime? Is this what force has taken over? "


    "I don''t know..."


    People look at Lin Wei''s eyes with a little bit of greed. Wind and thunder beast is so rare! Although he is not the top monster in the universe, and those who stand at the top of the power are not rare, but for others, it is still full of strong temptation, even if they are all from various major forces.


    You know, a strong age of wind and thunder beast, can be equal to a large force of more than a dozen ordinary elders.


    Lin Wei did not look at them, but looked straight at one direction of the gods mountain. He already felt that there was a lot of strong breath coming out from there. Obviously, another group of people are coming out of it!


    Soon, all the monks waiting outside saw that a group of people flew up from the mountain. Their number was about 1000, divided into two groups. There are six or seven hundred in the larger group and less than two hundred in the smaller group.


    These people fly out, and then pass through a layer of invisible boundary, creating a circle of energy ripples.


    "Young master is coming out!" There was a group of people out there shouting first.


    "Big elder, they are coming out, too." Another group of people followed.


    The two groups of men and horses flying out seemed to have a strange relationship. The distance between them was not close, but it was not far. Occasionally, there are some visual and verbal communication between each other, but it is absolutely not hot. It was as if they had been old friends, but there was something that made them have disagreements.Lin Wei knew several of these two groups.


    That young childe! Another black robed man beside the young master! There are also a few old people in another group!


    They are the Dean family of black dragon sky and the eternal forest of qingxuantian!!!


    Yubilo looks tired, but the whole person looks like a spring breeze. Obviously, he has gained a lot in the mountains of gods. Many of the people around him also looked happy. On the other side of the eternal forest, only the first ten or so people have a good look, and most of the rest are somewhat uninterested.


    As a tester, Lin Wei is still hesitant about how to act, but as a wind thunder beast, he has already moved and rushed up.


    Hate! Terrible hatred! The fire of hatred that would engulf the entire galaxy can no longer be suppressed.


    Thousands of years!


    For thousands of years, this boundless hatred was growing and biting his heart.


    Whenever he thought of Fu Xun Ni''s beautiful dimple, his heart seemed to explode. I wish I could go back to the yellow spring with her!


    Can time go back? No.


    Since can''t, then can only blood debt blood repayment!!!


    Lin Wei turned into a streamer and flew towards the two groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Blink!!!


    Lin Wei did not hesitate to use his own housekeeping skills.


    He spent more than 4000 years in the belly of the sky swallowing beast, including one thousand years of understanding facing the silk thread of space. Linwei''s instantaneous movement at this moment has reached a new level.


    At least, when he appeared quietly beside yubiro, no one had responded!


    His hand was on yubilo''s head.


    Then the next moment, this beautiful extraordinary head on the explosion, into pieces.


    Hundreds of people around yubiro were stunned, and then they let out a shrill and frightful howl. The young master of dean''s family was killed so blatantly just beside them!!!


    Yubiluo is not without body protection artifact. On the contrary, his defense artifact is better and more advanced than that of Fu Xun Ni. However, in the long years of the mountain of gods, he has used up all the times of ten body protecting artifacts. After coming out of the gods mountain, he only felt that he was completely safe, so he relaxed all his vigilance, but he didn''t expect that he would be killed by Lin Wei, who came in a flash, at this time!


    The man in black was closest to Linwei. He recognized it at a glance. The wind thunder beast was the one released by himself more than 4000 years ago!


    He was extremely remorseful, extremely painful, and extremely angry. The black robed man had a big mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth, and then he pushed his hands towards Linwei. Space freeze! Hyperspace guidance!


    Space freezing, only for blink is effective, does not affect the movement. So even if Linwei can''t blink, he can still dodge by flying.


    But the new question is - can you just dodge?


    Young childe died suddenly, and all of them were in a state of extreme fright and fury. The man in black was not the only one who made a bold move!


    In all directions around Linwei, at least two or three hundred people pushed their hands at the same time. Two or three hundred hyperspace guides were launched at the same time, and dense cosmic rays shot from all directions. At the same time, the men quickly dispersed.


    You''re kidding. This is two or three hundred high-energy cosmic rays! If you don''t disperse in time, you will be injured by your own people.


    This is also the biggest drawback of using super space-time guidance to defeat the enemy! When the number of adversaries is small and they are inside the enemy, it is difficult to form an effective encirclement.


    The more than 200 high-energy cosmic rays appeared in all directions from up, down, left, right, back and forth, and in an instant they had reached the front. However, at this moment, Linwei is still in the same place, and does not make any evasive action - it is not that he does not want to do it, but in the face of such a dense ray attack, he can not dodge! No matter which direction you move, you will hit a ray head-on!


    These hundreds of rays arrive almost at the same time! Some rays are far away from each other, crossing each other; while more rays are bombarding each other, and the energy collides violently at this moment, and a brilliant and burning light bursts out in the Dark Universe.


    There was a glimmer of joy in the grief and indignation of the crowd: such an accurate hit! The wind thunder beast must be dead?!


    However, before the light of joy in the hearts of all the people expanded, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the black robed man:


    "do you think I am dead?"


    The black robed man was terrified. He flashed around and wanted to turn around.


    But it''s late.


    A huge and incomparable force came along with the Zizi lightning energy, and hit him hard. This force is extremely pure and extremely condensed. It penetrates into the black robed man''s body, then goes through his heart, and finally breaks out from the other side!


    The man in black suddenly glared round his eyes. His face was frightened and his face was incredible.


    He never thought that after four thousand years, the wind thunder beast, which had been completely suppressed by himself, had grown to such a terrible state! Although he is not the highest level in Dean''s family, he is also a solid elder of guest Qing. Throughout the world, he can rank in the top 5000. But who knows, actually is a face-to-face was killed by the wind thunder beast


    Why on earth is this?


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Because, his breath of life has begun to loose. His eyes lost their focus, then closed their eyelids powerlessly, and the whole man floated in the universe.


    Black robed man, die!


    Other people saw the creepy scene, their bodies could not help but tremble slightly.


    "The wind thunder beast can ignore the freezing of space!" A man screamed.


    Ignore the freezing of space? Everyone''s heart sank. As we all know, in addition to the advantages of speed and energy of thunder system, the most terrible thing of wind thunder beast is its natural compatibility with space. To deal with a thunder beast, freezing space is the only way! At this point, many elders of the Dean family have an advantage, because they are particularly good at freezing space.But for now, this wind and thunder beast can ignore the frozen space. What''s going on?


    What''s more, the wind thunder beast''s combat power is so powerful that it killed the black robed guest Qing, the 200th largest in Dean''s family!


    For a while, these people all have a kind of feeling that they are in a dreamland.


    Unfortunately, for them, this is not an illusion. For Linwei, it is.


    Lin Wei didn''t give them any more time to be surprised and dazed. His body moved again. This time, he didn''t rush to other experts in Dean''s family. Instead, he rushed to another group of people. If he hated anyone the most, yubilo and the black robed man were on the list, but those elders in the eternal forest were definitely involved!


    At the beginning, if these elders of the eternal forest did not attempt to contract themselves, and they were forced to leave Fu Xun Ni, how could this situation be achieved?


    In the heart of the wind thunder beast, those long-term elders have long been regarded as the culprits.


    Seeing Lin Wei come like lightning, elder Fengyan looks pale with fear. His accomplishments are not the top of the eternal forest. He is only good at managing daily affairs and is appointed as the chief executive elder. After Lin Wei grew into a man of age, Feng Yan was no longer an opponent. What''s more, now that Lin Wei is getting stronger, even the black robed man can kill him in seconds. Even if he has had many adventures in the mountains of gods, he is definitely not the enemy of Lin Wei!


    And when he was scared to retreat, two people stepped gently, one left and one right, in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The two men, looking young, were big and fierce, and had a heroic face.


    They protected in front of the Fengyan elder, raised their weapons in their hands, and met Lin Wei who was flying rapidly.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were cold and said, "get out of the way! I don''t want to kill innocent people! "


    Let? How can we make it?


    Both of them are proud leaders of the young generation in the eternal forest and the first choice of the next generation of guardian generals. They represent not only the young generation of the eternal forest, but also the face of the eternal forest. Therefore, they can only fight, not let!


    And just as they were about to rush up, another force came out of the Spurs and stopped them together. The two men had a meal, and then looked at another old man with white hair and beard.


    "Lord God!" Although they are not willing, but the tone is still with absolute respect.


    This old man is the chief General of this generation! Since he was the old man who asked them to step down, even if they were not willing to do so, they had to.


    The old man''s eyes are a little cloudy, but they are hidden. Although his eyes are old, his eyesight is not bad. He has already seen that the strength of the wind thunder beast is incredible. The two young people will not be their opponents. There is no need to let the new force of the eternal forest be wasted here.


    "Drink The old man drank a lot, and his whole body was full of strength. A green light ball of energy was formed in an instant and expanded rapidly towards the periphery.


    He tried to use this kind of defense and counterattack to intercept Linwei.


    At the same time, his attention has completely shifted to the side of the Feng Yan elder. He knew very well that Lin Wei''s trip was aimed at elder Fengyan. His attack might have stopped him. But if Lin Wei directly used instantaneous movement to reach elder Fengyan, it would be absolutely impossible to prevent him.


    However, what he never thought of was that Lin Wei didn''t show his magic move, but continued to speed up and rush towards himself!


    Although Lin Wei didn''t want to hurt the innocent, he was not a man who was a wind thunder beast. If people don''t offend me, I won''t be guilty. If people do, I will double them!!! Since you are such an old man, don''t blame me for being rude!


    In the blink of an eye, Linwei and the circle of green energy light ball touch together.


    Most of the practitioners of eternal forest cultivate the energy of wood attribute, and they are born with vigorous vitality similar to the rejuvenation of ten thousand trees. The same is true of this energy sphere, which is filled with a huge amount of fresh wood energy. If you get closer to it, you will feel like a spring breeze. It seems that you are facing an endless sea of trees and you are in the boundless wilderness. However, this is just "as if". In fact, this energy is not as harmless as it seems on the surface. If it is hit firmly, it will definitely be invaded by the wild wood attribute energy, and it will be miserable!


    But Linwei and the energy ball touch, only for a moment.


    In a moment, they crossed each other.


    The old general''s eyes glared round. The next moment, his eyes were bigger and rounder because he saw something extremely incredible.


    He was astonished to see that his green sphere was changing rapidly. no It can''t just be described as "change". It''s rapidly changing into another substance, another state! Innumerable branches and green leaves appeared. From the point where Linwei crossed, these branches and leaves appeared and spread at a terrible speed.


    The "as if" had become a reality before his eyes!


    The parts converted into branches and leaves are naturally fixed, while the photosphere that has not been converted into branches and leaves is still expanding outward. After a few minutes, when the photosphere is completely turned into a plant, its shape becomes a little strange. One end is sunken, the other is inflated and elongated. In the space, suddenly appeared such a strange fully enclosed plant, let everyone startle.


    Before the light ball turned green, Linwei had already rushed to the old general.


    His fist was raised.


    Countless tiny electric snakes began to coil wildly.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared behind the old general. They were two men in long robes and long brimmed hats. They looked very old, with withered faces and dying faces. But with the appearance of these two people, Linwei''s eyelids were slightly jumping.


    However, his fist is on the line, and he has to send it!


    One blow, with pure and absolute power, was what he had learned from Lord Kaz, the descendant of the God.


    The two old men who appeared behind put their hands behind the old general, and then the three of them joined forces to fight Linwei without any fancy.


    In space, there is still no sound of hitting.


    Linwei''s body suddenly gave a meal, his eyes pupils shrank, and then his body arched, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his body went backward. This blow, he is in the underdog! Any one of the other three is more powerful than the black robed Dean family, let alone such a state of joint attack. This is the peak force hidden in the eternal forest, which is definitely not comparable to Feng Yan''s ordinary elders who deal with various affairs outside!Lin Wei is in retrogression, the mouth is showing a trace of sneer.


    Yes, his punch was learned from Lord Katz, so how can it have a common attack effect?


    Fengyan, who was protected by the old God general and several other elders behind him, and several other elders who had dealt with Linwei before, suddenly cried out in pain, and then their heads exploded one after another. First of all, their heads were blasted into powder. The explosive force affected their bodies, and their limbs and trunks were also broken into pieces. They could not die any more!


    "No


    With tears in his eyes, the old God roared.


    In addition, several old people were also completely infuriated. In broad daylight, several elders on their own side were directly killed, which was quite good!


    They rushed out one after another. The number was ten. These ten people are the ten strongest elders in the eternal forest Presbyterian Church. They, together with the old God general, are 11, and they rush to Lin Wei''s direction.


    On the other side, on the other side, on the other side of the Dean family, dozens of people also rushed out of the line and came around fiercely.


    "Kill it! Revenge for the young master The head of a person black hair upside down, no wind since Yang, murderous to drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    The people who rushed to Dean''s family could not see it clearly because of the shelter of branches and leaves, but their murderous spirit could not be concealed.


    "Good come!" Seeing that the two sides were besieged and suppressed, Lin Wei was not afraid, but laughed.


    After being dormant for more than 4000 years, the revenge that should be avenged has been avenged, and all those who should be killed have been killed.


    Facing dozens of top experts from the two super forces, his heart suddenly filled with pride.


    If you want to fight, come on!


    I just want to have a good fight!!!


    Dozens of people from both sides surrounded Lin Wei, but their faces were more dignified than ever before. Because they found that they were facing a wind thunder beast that they had never seen before. This wind thunder beast was more powerful than any one they had ever known!


    The reason why the wind thunder beast is precious is not how strong its absolute combat power is, but its several precious attributes and natural abilities. In terms of absolute combat power, the Fenglei beast, which has grown up to the prime of his life in a natural state, should be only half as powerful as the black robed man. Even after the later strengthening of Tiancai Dibao, artificial training and secondary development, at most, it is only barely equal to the black robed people. But the wind and thunder beast in front of me can kill the black robed man in seconds! Not only that, he was able to resist the three great masters of the eternal forest, and he could also forcibly kill those executive elders in this confrontation, which was even more extraordinary.


    It can be said that this wind thunder beast is the strongest wind thunder beast in the whole universe!


    No one of them!!!


    What''s more, he can ignore all the freezing of space.


    This means that no one can keep him as long as he wants to escape.


    Therefore, the people who have been encircled and exterminated all hope that the extremely arrogant wind thunder beast will take the initiative to stay and fight against them. Only in this way can they find a chance to kill him in battle.


    A member of the Dean family has thrown out some attacking magic weapons, and intends to blow away the luxuriant branches and leaves first. The others were all intently prepared for a thunderbolt.


    However, this is the moment.


    Roar -


    the concentric circles of ripples spread out with Linwei''s body as the center.


    There is no air in the universe, and no other sound can be heard. But at this moment, all people''s ears, it seems to hear a huge roar. This roar is so intense, and so strange, it is to let their brain into a short period of blank.


    Lin Wei''s mental attack finally appeared!


    Mind attack, the best group attack, and surprise, people can not defend.


    The next moment, those branches and leaves changed again. I saw many small yellow flowers sticking out their heads in the green leaves. These flower buds quickly grew into the size of a person, and then bloomed. In an instant, they withered and withered, and then a small green and astringent fruit appeared. Then, the fruits grow at an incredible rate, turn yellow and dark, and turn brown and yellow. Finally, the fruit is ripe.


    At the moment of fruiting, the withered branches and leaves withered and disintegrated in the process of flower blooming, and turned into countless dust in the universe.


    All this happened in two or three seconds! Now, in this space, there are only dozens of dark brown fruits, round and not slip away, each of which exudes a strong breath of life and soul waves.


    Before the bystanders on the outside had regained their consciousness, a crack suddenly burst through the peel of the fruit.


    Then the peel cracked, and a very strange creature crawled out of it.


    All the people watching the war on the periphery were absolutely sure that they had never seen such creatures! They are not very big. They are about three meters long. The whole body is dark blue. There are strange stars flowing in the blue. On the periphery of their bodies, there are countless thunder and lightning twining. Their momentum is amazing!


    Four of these creatures swim out of the space. Soon, they fixed their eyes on those who attacked Linwei by the Dean family and the eternal forest, and rushed at them fiercely.


    And at this moment, the people in the field come back from the blank brain caused by the attack of mental power. They just open their eyes and see those strange creatures rushing forward fiercely.


    The hearts of the people were suddenly shocked, and they quickly raised their weapons to meet them.


    Then a more surprising scene appeared - the magic weapon in their hands actually penetrated through the body of these strange animals!


    Dean''s family was stunned at first. Many people subconsciously raised a word in their hearts: virtual shadow? It is true that the shadow is the most reasonable explanation for this phenomenon; moreover, it is also the most commonly used screen in Dean''s family. At the beginning, when Lin Wei got married, the man in black created a false shadow of Fu Xun Ni to cheat Lin Wei.


    But the next moment, when the animals raised their forepaws and printed them firmly on their chest, the surprise in their eyes escalated to shock. What''s going on here?! Why are these monsters just virtual shadows, but can they attack themselves?!The power of the forepaw is not particularly strong, but it is definitely not weak. Almost everyone was bombarded to fly backward. Even if they were not seriously injured and spit blood, they all felt severe chest pain and blood gas in their bodies.


    Next, when the beasts stare, there are a lot of starlight flowing on their body surface. no To be exact, it should flow on the body surface and in the body together! At this moment, their bodies seemed to become translucent. The starlight whirled rapidly, spinning faster and faster, and finally converged into their heads like a turbulent river. Then, a giant mouth, a fist sized starlight meteorite was emitted, and a strong and active electric grid was wrapped outside!


    "Pure energy life body Dean family led by the black hair inverted super strong finally changed face.


    Among all the legends of cosmic life, pure energy life is the most incredible one! A long time ago, it was proposed that some giant stars or nebulae might be a kind of life itself. But this claim has never been confirmed.


    But at this moment, this kind of magical life body actually appears in front of the public!


    These are the wind thunder animals?


    Oh, my God! What kind of existence have we provoked?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Starlight meteorite, with its powerful power, shoots at people.


    In the hearts of the people, they could not help being surprised and puzzled.


    If it is acceptable to say that the former green light clusters have been transformed into giant cages made up of branches and leaves, how can these monsters with powerful starlight energy explain them now and now? How can the green light sphere energy released by the eternal forest God transform and produce such a powerful pure energy life body?


    This is against everyone''s perception of energy!


    But they don''t know that since this pure energy life can be called a life body, it must have some characteristics of a living body, such as Draw energy from the universe spontaneously!


    From the point of view of energy conversion, the green light can not produce such a powerful beast, but if you add the energy that can be absorbed from the universe, it will be another matter.


    Dark blue starlight meteorite with terrible lightning energy, and people to a violent collision.


    Some people dodged, but some people chose to face hard shoulder!


    Because they don''t believe that they can be ranked in the top two or three thousand places in the whole universe, but they can''t beat a few small monsters that seem to have just incarnated.


    The energy burst out, and all those who chose to carry it were merciless again. Because the speed of these starlight meteorites is so fast that people who are close to Dean''s family have no time to organize their hyperspace guidance, and those who are fast to eternal forest have no time to use their combat skills to fight against each other. The only thing they can rely on is their own defense and some body protection magic weapons to carry the fierce attack.


    "Go!" The super strong man with black hair on his head roared.


    As one of the top three guests in Dean''s family, it was the first time that he was so embarrassed by a wind and thunder beast!


    In his roar, he withdrew with both palms and launched his most powerful skill, multi-directional hyperspace guidance!


    About ten high-energy cosmic rays were attracted at the same time. They came from ten different directions and almost blocked all the dead corners of Linwei. In his opinion, catch the thief first and catch the king. If Linwei can be killed, then these pure energy monsters should not be worried.


    He is also well prepared for the instant movement that Linwei may use. When he used this move, several other guests who had a tacit understanding with him had already started their moves. After Lin Wei made a blink, they would carry out the next round of intensive attack.


    It should be said that such cooperation is very skillful, if facing other opponents, should also be able to receive significant results.


    However, it is a pity that they are not facing an ordinary opponent, but a inheritor who has practiced for more than 4000 years in the belly of the swallow sky beast. For ordinary people, the fate in the belly of the beast is far less than that in the mountains of gods. However, Lin Wei is the biggest exception! Because he was directly taught by the four top powers of Katz, Weijin, zhiferris and nobus, and he understood the space silk thread from zero distance. Even in this series of process, he integrated all the knowledge taught by yuanmiao.


    It can be said that what he harvested in the belly of the beast is absolutely beyond the imagination of those who are struggling to seek great opportunities in the mountains of gods!


    Faced with these ten high-energy cosmic rays, Linwei did not dodge or display his blink. Instead, he just stretched out his hand and stroked gently.


    Then, an extremely strange scene appeared -


    in the deep-rooted impression, these cosmic rays, which should have been straight and straight, were twisted. When they were tens of thousands of meters away from Linwei, they began to bend, and then they became more and more curved. When they reached Linwei''s body, they were almost curled up.


    What''s the state of curling up?


    That''s right. They''re starting to spin at super high speeds in circles.


    Linwei held out his hand and held the cosmic rays curled up and spinning in the air.


    The next moment, these cosmic rays disappear in full view of the public


    The guests of dean''s family, as well as the elders of the eternal forest, all looked at Lin Wei with a dull face. They have no idea what kind of means it is to play with the cosmic ray. And in the end, where do these rays go? Is it really evaporated out of thin air?


    A huge sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in the hearts of all.


    For the first time, they felt that they might be It''s no match at all!


    Damn it! Why did young master and the black robed guest Qing provoke such a terrible existence?!


    At this time, a man in the eternal forest suddenly approached the old general and the elder and said in a soft voice, "this wind thunder beast It seems to be the one that Miss brought back more than 4000 years ago... "The body of the old God general and the elder shook, and there was a hum in their heads.


    It''s the thunder beast?! The wind thunder beast, who had a very good relationship with the young lady, but ran away because he didn''t want to be contracted, and later came to rob her?


    At this moment, the old general and the elder understood everything.


    It turns out that he came back for revenge! No wonder No wonder he killed yubiluo and the black robed man, and then killed Feng Yan and other executive elders


    However, the wind and thunder beast in those years, is it so terrible? If there is such a horror, what is the contract? It can be used as an ancestor. If not, that is to say, he grew up in these four thousand years. Four thousand years is a long time, but it is very short for the practitioners. Don''t mention a strange beast that has no skills to cultivate. Even a human cultivator with excellent talent can''t grow to such a level in four thousand years!


    How did he do it?!


    At a time when people''s faces were complicated and their spirits were restless, suddenly --


    from the direction of the sacred mountains, there was a strong and incomparable breath. Then, a tall and thin figure stepped out of the boundary of the sacred mountains.


    Seeing this man, the guests of dean''s family were overjoyed.


    "Mr. Longxin!" Black hair upside down the guest Qing quickly out of a voice.


    Longxin? Linwei''s heart leaped.


    He heard Wei Jin and zhiferris mention the name. This is a The top 100 names in the universe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Longxin is tall and thin.


    His face looks very young, similar to that of nobus, but his eyes are also deep, which is the accumulation of millions, even thousands of years, of being the most powerful man in the universe.


    With only a slight turn of the head, people felt that the whole universe seemed to rotate with him.


    This is Longxin, the first expert of Dean family! Even if we count the legendary level masters who have been living in seclusion since ancient times, he can still steadily squeeze into the top 100. In fact, he should be between 50th and 60th. Among the super powers in the whole universe and star regions, he should be in the top ten. The top 50 on the list are basically legendary. Where are these people now, whether they are alive or dead, they can hardly hear the exact news.


    Lin Wei''s look suddenly dignified, he can feel the strength of Longxin. That''s not a general strong, but a very strong!


    "What''s your relationship with zhiferris?" Longxin suddenly asked.


    Long Xin''s question not only made Lin Wei stupefied for a moment, but also made everyone around him.


    Smart skyscraper? The name is so familiar


    On the field the old strong people all began to recall, after a while, a few people in the memory of the depths of some sporadic information. "The intellectual skyscraper who studies the route of life?" A gray haired old man exclaimed. And young strong people are a face of blankness.


    Linwei watched Longxin closely. He was already thinking about whether to leave here by blink.


    "I don''t know any intelligent skyscraper..." Lin Wei spoke slowly.


    He doesn''t believe in the whole universe. From ancient times to the present, only zhiferris has studied the route of life.


    Although Lin Wei wanted to continue to fight happily, he was not a fool. He had to be brave enough to fight in the face of an absolutely strong enemy. It was definitely a death act! He doesn''t want to die, especially in the trial that once dead and reborn will consume the power of the soul.


    "Is it?" Long Xin lightly nodded, not to say yes.


    After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "whether you have anything to do with him or not, if you kill our young childe, you should pay with your life. You can stay here


    In the sound of his words, his hand extended forward.


    At the same time, Lin Wei had already set his eyes and chose to move instantaneously without hesitation!


    Lin Wei''s body disappeared in place and reappeared hundreds of thousands of meters away.


    However, just at the beginning of his appearance, a tremendous force came from his chest.


    In his startled eyes, he received a solid blow on his chest. The energy of the blow was transmitted into his body, and his internal organs were shifted in an instant. The bone in his chest was broken and sunken, and then his whole body flew backwards, spraying out a big mouthful of blood.


    This blow, of course, is from Long Xin! This Longxin, did not know when also moved to Lin Wei''s side.


    How could it be?! Lin Wei is shocked in his heart. Will this person move in an instant?!


    In the process of flying backwards, Linwei once again made an instant move.


    Then he appeared in a place hundreds of thousands of meters away.


    And this time, he really saw - when he just appeared, Longxin had disappeared in place. Then in the next moment, Longxin''s figure appeared in his side. Moreover, the distance is less than 10 meters!!!


    It''s like a blow of lightning and flint again!


    This punch, though powerful, was totally different from Katz''s simple attack. Longshin also practiced hyperspace guidance, but at his level, he had already got rid of the most common guidance state. He is pregnant with a lot of high-energy cosmic rays in his body. These rays not only strengthen his body, but also bring him terrible speed and power. It can be said that he is now a humanoid cosmic ray launcher, and his cosmic ray emission is not blind, but perfectly combined with some of his moves and combat skills!


    Although this is a physical attack, it has combined the power of cosmic rays!


    So it''s not only fierce, but also very fast!


    For the first time, Lin Wei felt that his speed was inferior. He could see the blow, but he could not avoid it.


    He wanted to use instant movement again, but it was too late. The speed of this punch even exceeded the activity of his brain consciousness level! This blow from the swing to hit Lin Wei''s body, but also far less than he wants to communicate the rules of space so as to achieve the blink of time!


    Linwei, it''s hit hard again!


    He flew backwards again.


    "Well?" Long Xin''s eyes glared, "interesting! After two punches from me, I''m not dead yet! "


    Longxin rushed forward, and then he saw Linwei disappear again.


    Still want to use instant movement? Do you still naively think that you can get rid of me by instant movement? Long xinleng snorted, and began to feel the spatial fluctuations of this piece of heaven and earth, in order to find out where Lin Wei will appear next.This time, however, he had just sunk his mind into it, but he was suddenly surprised, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    "He is..." Long Xin''s words have not finished, a figure has been close to his back! It''s Linwei! This time, Linwei didn''t leave in a blink, instead, he moved himself to the dead corner behind Longxin.


    Mind! Attack!!!


    Strong reading power drives the ripples across long Xin''s brain. Even as powerful as he was, he could not help but pause for a tenth of a second.


    At this time, Lin Wei''s punch was also hit. This fist, mixed with many mysterious laws, and with terrible thunder attribute energy, bombarded Longxin''s back. Without the slightest sense of impact, Linwei''s arm suddenly became translucent, and then he directly stabbed into Longxin''s body!


    At the next moment, Longxin''s big hand went back and grabbed Linwei''s shoulder. There was a look of horror in his eyes and a stream of blood gushed from his mouth. "You You used pure energy and energy reincarnation to yourself Are you crazy? "


    Linwei''s arm had been completely broken off. The broken arm turned into pure energy. After entering Longxin''s body, it turned into a new life again and began to bite it crazily.


    "No madness, no survival! I''m just crazy, so what? " Lin Wei laughed, his eyes full of ferocity.


    "Die Long Xinnu started from his heart, and the cosmic rays in his body flew out crazily and poured into Linwei''s body along his big hand.


    Lin Wei''s whole upper body turned into countless powder in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Linwei, death!


    Time warps, time flows backwards.


    Soon, Linwei was reborn again. And the time point after rebirth is the moment when Longxin just walked out of the boundary of the gods mountain!


    Why can''t Lin Wei do it again!


    "Mr. Longxin, stop him!" Black hair upside down big guest Qing hastily cries out.


    Linwei appeared hundreds of thousands of meters away, and then without a moment''s pause, once again displayed the blink.


    Long Xin''s eyes twinkled and his body moved. He was the first to move to the place where Lin Wei''s second blink appeared.


    When Lin Wei came from the family, he saw a quick and violent blow!


    Still can''t escape! Lin Wei''s heart sank, and his body retreated as hard as he could. At the same time, his arms went up to block him. By the time his arm could be protected in his chest, the blow had already been killed. When the terrible energy was transmitted, Linwei''s arms and arms were smashed, but he could not remove all the energy after all. His body suddenly shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This long Xin, the ability of instant movement is far more than his own, he blinked twice in a row, and the other side even caught up with it only once.


    After rebirth, everything seems to have not changed, everything is repeating.


    What to do?!


    "Good!" In the distance, a crowd of onlookers cheered loudly. They are all upset by Linwei, and now they finally see that there is a person who can suppress Linwei. They can''t help but feel a burst of excitement.


    By the way, hard fight is still not the opponent of Longxin! Lin Wei felt that he had to make use of all the factors around him. Maybe he had a chance to escape.


    His body flashed and started a third blink.


    Without any accident, he got another solid punch and launched a fourth blink on the way back.


    This time, he appeared in the crowd!


    "Huh?" Long Xin eyes a congealed, "interesting! Do you think you can escape death by hiding in the crowd? "


    Long Xin is also a direct blink, came to Linwei''s side. Then, he stopped caring about the people around him, and once again launched a killing move against Linwei. Lin Wei seemed to have anticipated his action, and his figure flashed ahead of time, and he avoided it again. And Longxin''s blow is to blow up a dean family behind Lin Wei!


    "Hide? How long can you hide? " Long Xin didn''t show any strange expression about the death of the family members. He still turned around and rushed to Lin Wei quickly and fiercely.


    The people around him were flustered and scattered, but their speed was not as fast as Linwei. Although Lin Wei''s speed is fast, where can he match Longxin?


    Scene, make a mess immediately!


    One by one dean family friars died of Longxin''s accidental injury, including several guests with high strength. And Linwei, is also a time and again by Long Xin severely hit.


    In the end, Linwei was killed by Longxin again


    Time and space are distorted again, and time is reversed again.


    This time, Linwei is still the first time to launch a moment of movement. But unlike every time before, he did not choose to run away, but chose to attack first! When his body appeared beside Longxin, he integrated several routes of energy, which had been sent out through the magic hegemony world!


    Long Xin was caught off guard, but he was hit hard. However, as the world''s top strong, he soon stabilized his position and began to fight back more strongly.


    The two sides fought fiercely for more than half an hour, and Lin Wei drank hatred on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky wave realm.


    Suddenly, Xiaoxun''s body became soft and fell from the sky. With her ride Wanli yunsuo water moon will also fall together!


    Yan Yuliang, who was flying in front of them, noticed that there was something different behind him. He suddenly turned around and was immediately startled. He quickly turned back and pressed down, catching two women at the same time about two or three hundred meters away from the ground.


    "Xiaoxun!" As soon as the three men fell to the ground safely, Shuiyue called out in surprise.


    In front of Xiaoxun, a face haggard and gray, looks like an ordinary person has a terminal illness, a feeling of dying!


    What''s going on here?! Shuiyue is terrified.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured, but why does Xiaoxun look weaker than himself? And her weakness is so sudden, no injuries, but as if from the depths of her soul in general!!!


    If Shuiyue can see the power of a person''s soul, she will find that Xiaoxun''s power of soul is passing by at a very fast speed. Through a space tunnel invisible to the naked eye, these spiritual forces are entering another mysterious and unpredictable fantasy! And the remaining power of Xiaoxun''s soul is constantly decreasing


    Xiaoxun closed her eyes tightly. Her face was so white that she could not stop shivering. Her dry lips stammered into a broken syllable.Yin Yuliang didn''t understand, but Shuiyue understood.


    She said, "Linwei..."


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    Annie, who was fighting against Duke Dake and mage Laurence in the air, suddenly became more and more uncontrollable.


    "Well?" Duke Dake raised his eyebrows and his eyes were shining. "Her strength seems to be weakening suddenly."


    Lawrence is also a spiritual shock. Naturally, he can feel the breath of Annie gradually weakening, and this weakening is very strange. Originally, although they were two to one, they did not effectively hurt Annie; on the contrary, Annie''s several time static magic almost made them suffer heavy damage. According to the normal situation, the first thing that can''t hold on is probably the two of them!


    However, this scene is extremely abnormal.


    Annie''s skin is very white, and under normal circumstances, her dimples should also reflect a little pink. But at this moment, her face only left a pale, even the red lips also lost the blood color. Her eyes were loose, and then she fell down from the air!


    "Your honor Anne!" On the side of the revolutionary army, several senior magicians exclaimed. They wanted to fly up to catch Annie.


    However, there is another thing that is faster than them!


    An imaginary shadow passed in the air, and it caught Annie directly, then made a whirl and flew back to Lawrence''s side.


    This is a huge thundering Griffin. Its attribute is naturally thunder attribute, purple gold level, low-level king of beasts! It is more than 10 meters long, with two Eagle claws at the end of its forelimbs and two lion''s claws on its hind legs. At this time, Annie was caught in her right front paw, her blonde hair was swinging, and she was so weak that she was in a semi coma.


    It is the summoner of MAGE Lawrence, and Lawrence himself is actually the mage of fire department!


    "Ha ha, catch this chick. Victory is ours Lawrence burst out laughing.


    "Let your little lion''s talons pay attention to this woman, which is of great use to us." Duke duck''s face, also rare to show a trace of mixed with a cold smile, and then a big hand suddenly waved, "the whole army listen to orders! Launch a general attack


    ¡­¡­


    In a different world.


    On the grass beside the wooden house by the lake, hongpang is looking anxiously at Ah Fu, who is dying.


    Around, many animals are also surrounded by a circle, sadness is intended to spread among them.


    Ah Fu leaned against a stone. Her long chestnut hair, which had been soft and bright, had lost its luster. Her vital function was rapidly declining, but she still tried her best to open her eyes and look into the high sky.


    She can feel that the most important "man" in her life is experiencing life and death again and again in a mysterious place!


    She felt that kind of pain and unwillingness, felt a kind of rebellious and unyielding!


    Lin Wei


    She cried in her heart.


    Keep going! I believe you


    Why, my eyelids are so heavy


    Ah Fu gasped, and a lot of sweat oozed from her forehead. Then the sweat evaporates. In the end, she couldn''t even sweat.


    Unlike Xiaoxun and Annie, she can see the power of her soul in the deep sea. Now, the power of the soul is almost exhausted! If the original power of the soul was a pond, now the stones at the bottom of the pond have almost been exposed, leaving only a few small pools of water.


    Can''t support it? Ah Fu''s heart is a little sour, because she doesn''t want to see Linwei fail.


    But then she began to smile gently.


    It doesn''t matter Maybe you are tired, maybe you are sleepy, it doesn''t matter


    Because I''m here with you


    Whether to live or die


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxun''s bright wrist slips down from Shuiyue''s hand.


    Annie''s right hand, which was still in a semi coma state, loosened, and her magic wand fell towards the ground.


    Ah Fu slowly closed her eyes, and her smile, still blooming in her face, more than all the beautiful scenery in the world.


    "Ah!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lin Wei only felt that what was the most important thing in his heart would be lost forever. He held his head and burst into tears. Two lines of bright red tears burst out of his eyes, and the thick blood in his mouth gushed out.


    Between heaven and earth, all colors are lost.


    Long Xin rushes to Lin Wei''s body and raises his fist again.


    All of a sudden, the boundary of the gods mountain began to tremble.


    Lin Wei opened his eyes full of blood and tears. There was a violent vibration inside his body, as if something broke with a crack.


    Then, Longxin''s fist was reflected on Linwei''s chest.Where the fist fell, Linwei''s body surface first appeared a fine seam, which extended to the abdomen, and then split completely to both sides!


    Longxin and other faces have not yet been able to appear happy, but see a halo from Linwei split body out. It was a group of light they had never seen, but they knew very well! This light, soft and bright, contains endless stars, vowing to pierce the boundless darkness.


    "This is Yu The universe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The endless universe.


    In a place I don''t know where.


    There are few stars and few light. It seems that this is a corner forgotten by all.


    This is xiaoyuantian. In the whole universe, the four directions and the twelve days, the name is the least imposing and most mysterious star region. It seems that there will never be as dense stars as other star regions, and there are no human practitioners and all kinds of deep space animals that can be seen everywhere.


    Here, it seems so quiet


    All of a sudden, a space here shook violently, and then it broke a big hole.


    From the space crack, a thunder beast flew out.


    Then, the space cracks closed and disappeared.


    This wind thunder beast, of course, is Linwei. After he came out of the crack, his body could not help bending, and a big mouthful of blood spat out again.


    His injury at this time is really too heavy!


    To the point where you''re going to die anytime, anywhere!


    When he was in the middle of the small universe, he integrated several major routes, finally resonated with the small universe, and successfully broke the space barrier between the small universe and the big universe. However, when he came back, he found that the spatial stability of the universe was far from comparable to that of the small universe. He can move instantaneously in the universe, but it is difficult to tear open a space crack. Otherwise, even if there were ten Longxin, he would not die!


    At this time, he was able to tear the crack again, and directly came to xiaoyuantian from the gods mountain. It can be seen that he broke through again.


    This breakthrough not only helped him turn defeat into victory, but also made him successfully pass the trial of the eighth palace.


    Now, he is in the ninth illusion.


    He didn''t know why he was still alive. He should have been devastated by the exhaustion of his soul.


    He didn''t know why the deep-seated pain before came from. In principle, Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu should be safe! Even if something happened to them, could three people have an accident together?!


    However, he did not know that the soul power of Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu had been completely exhausted. Since the experimenter must rely on a trace of soul power to maintain his action, when his soul power is nearly exhausted, the trial fantasy will give priority to recruiting the soul power of the three girls. This led to the fact that when the three women''s soul power was completely broken, there was still a trace of soul left in Linwei.


    Of course, if he died again, it would be a disaster


    He didn''t know all this.


    If he knew, he would not agree with the three women''s choice!


    And at this moment, he can only face the deep space, to complete the final trial.


    Yes, he had no choice and no way out.


    He gave a sad smile and sank his mind into his body. Soon, he found the little broken universe in his belly.


    This small universe is very similar to Xiaosi''s, but it is much smaller. Moreover, this small universe is dilapidated. Many stars and nebulae in it have disappeared. Even the space is unstable.


    As for the cause of this scene, Linwei is still very clear - because he used this small universe to deal with long Xin and many other masters! His small universe has just been born, which is unstable, and the dying fight of super masters such as long Xin has destroyed more than half of this small universe.


    It can be said that this small universe has not yet fully developed, it is facing the situation of premature death.


    Lin Wei''s heart, however, did not have much waves.


    Or, he already knows the end of the story.


    The powerful thinking power mobilized, and earth shaking changes began to take place in the whole small universe. Those have been annihilated, and the vast majority of the stars are fast convergence, and then collide. Huge energy bursts out and then precipitates, forming all kinds of material forms.


    Soon, a huge and magnificent continent appeared, slowly floating in the center of the whole small universe. On this continent, there are various mountains, valleys, rivers and lakes of different sizes. The atmosphere is also formed, slowly and evenly distributed under the gravity of the continent.


    Then, around this continent, began to form a lot of space barriers, one by one smaller than this continent also formed. There are more than 200 of them! These continents are distributed in a huge space bubble one by one, which is an extremely difficult barrier between bubbles. These bubbles of space surround the central continent, but because of the barriers, they can''t see each other.


    In addition, far away, there is the only giant star left, which emits endless heat and shines on these continents at the same time. All the continents are slowly turning over, there will be day and night. In addition to the only giant star, there are also some small Stardust scattered in the endless sky.There are some continents, even small satellites around them. These are the moons that can be seen on the continents.


    After all this, Lin Wei was a little distracted.


    For example, there are many things that he has not created Life.


    It''s not that he can''t create, but that he doesn''t know what degree he should create to pass this trial.


    At this time, a vast memory suddenly poured into his mind, which awakened the spirit of the wind and thunder beast in his body, and began to dominate him to complete the next steps. Linwei only felt that his consciousness began to be separated, as if there were two selves in his body, or two distinct consciousness! As Linwei, he has lost control of this body. He can only passively watch the birth of countless strange creatures on various continents. There are swimming in the sea, walking on land, flying in the sky Some of them are familiar to him. They should have been met before, but many of them have never been seen before!


    After that, his detached self-consciousness began to blur. In this hazy, he saw the emergence of more creatures. He didn''t know whether it was the dual psychology of the wind and thunder beast that envied and hated human beings. The human beings in this universe were also created, but they all lived on more than 200 affiliated continents. With a complex emotion of guilt, regret, unwillingness and hesitation, a strange contract rule was created


    Consciousness continued to blur, and he saw the emergence of a creature similar to Katz


    Before his consciousness completely dissipated, what he finally saw was the opening up of several new independent spaces, where the earth approached infinity and the sky approached infinity. The sky is full of clouds, and in each independent space, there is a mountain peak that goes straight into the sky and becomes very slender. Finally, it passes through the clouds and comes to the end of the void of this small universe.


    On the top of the mountain, a light yellow ball appeared slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    When consciousness became clear again, Linwei found himself standing behind a huge wall.


    Right in front of him, there was a door open.


    Outside the gate, there was a green meadow full of flowers. One after another, a cluster, in groups, colorful. The fragrance of the flowers spread into the air, moist and sweet.


    Here, it''s the end of the grass. Looking back, you can see nine ancient palaces stretching behind, while looking forward, you can see a cloud at the end. The light from the clouds was pale yellow, just like the entrance of the jiuchonggong.


    Therefore, Lin Wei knew that this was the exit of the whole Jiuchong palace.


    He finally succeeded in passing the test of the illusion of the life of death!


    But what about good rewards?


    Lin Wei looked around, but there was not much excitement in his eyes.


    His heart, already a little tired.


    Even at this moment, when he is convinced that he has successfully passed the test and can receive the reward, his heart is still calm. Even the dark energy, which had occupied his soul, did not move at all.


    It was as if the dark energy had been drained away with the loss of his soul power.


    In that trial, he experienced a long time of more than 4000 years, and his mood changed greatly.


    The only constant is his feelings for the three girls.


    I just don''t know how long the outside time has passed


    What is the cause of the pain in the eighth trial?


    All of a sudden, his heart was not calm again.


    Wind, up.


    Finally, there are small fluffy snowflakes in the sky. After a while, it turned into snow all over the sky.


    And that very high level of energy also appeared again. Under the effect of this energy, snowflakes rotate and gather together. This time, the image after aggregation is very clear, which is clearly a wind thunder beast!


    Linwei, as if he saw himself.


    "God?" Linwei asked.


    "Yes, I am God." The mellow, elegant and magnetic voice rang, "I''m you, too."


    Lin Wei looked at it and said nothing.


    "Congratulations, you have become the first person in the history of my small universe to pass the test of the nine fold palace People The thunder beast continued.


    Hearing the word "human" mentioned in it, Lin Wei''s eyes finally had some fluctuations.


    Yes, man! Is not the highest reward for breaking through the nine fold palace test just to become a human?


    "I think I can get the corresponding reward?" Linwei asked.


    "Is it Don''t you have any other questions you want to ask me? "


    Lin Wei was silent for a moment and asked, "I later Dead? "


    His question is a bit strange, but the wind thunder beast understands. What Lin Wei asked was whether the wind thunder beast, as the "God of creation", had already perished after the creation of the world?


    "That''s right." The wind thunder beast nodded. "I died later. What I am here now is only my residual consciousness and a small part of energy left."


    "You are a very complicated God." Lin Wei seems to have a point.


    Wind thunder beast did not say a word, like a default.


    "How are Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu now?" Lin Wei asked a question that he was most concerned about.


    "They''re dead." The answer of the wind thunder beast is simple and to the point, but it is like a thunderbolt from the blue, which severely bombards Linwei''s heart and makes his brain fall into a blank instantly.


    Before Lin Wei had any further reaction, the wind thunder beast added: "however, you can choose to give up the reward you deserve. Then, they will have a chance to live!"


    What?


    Linwei''s eyes moved for a moment, and he finally recovered from the rigid state of walking dead.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wei''s eyes lit up a raging anger, "you speak more clearly


    "Don''t look at me like that." "Don''t forget, it''s your choice to participate in this trial. They choose to share the power of soul for you. Their soul is exhausted and naturally they can''t live. You have little soul power left. If you were not in the secret state of the nine fold palace, you would be in a severe coma now. "


    Share the soul for me? At this moment, Lin Wei fully understood that the spirit breath of the three girls that she occasionally noticed in the fantasy trial had a reasonable explanation, which made him moved.


    Just as he can sacrifice himself for the sake of the three girls, the three girls are also willing to give everything for him!


    Although they are in four places, separated by many space barriers, their hearts are always together.This has never changed!


    Moved, guilty, remorse intertwined in his heart, Lin Wei suddenly raised his head, firmly said: "for them, I can give up all my own, let alone just reward!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Lin Wei looked at it without hesitation or hesitation.


    "Good, get ready to accept your reward..." The thunder beast smiles.


    "You..." Lin Wei was suddenly surprised, but he had no time to say the following words. He saw a flower in front of him, and then fell into a vast expanse of white. His consciousness sank, and in his confusion, he seemed to hear the voice of the wind and thunder beast again. At the same time, he felt some changes in his body, some strange and unspeakable changes. That kind of feeling, as if he was back in his mother''s body, was wrapped in endless warmth.


    The voice of wind thunder beast said: "since you have completed the trial of jiuchonggong, you have made a very satisfying choice for me. I will give you the following four rewards: first, although Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie are dead, I can let the little universe not take back their memory and true spirit, but keep their physical state, waiting for you to save them; second, I will give you three ancient runes to help you recover some of the power of the soul. The ancient runes are the feeling I left after my creation To understand the essence fragments, if you can find more later, it will be of great help to you; three, the reward you give up, I still have to withdraw it, but in view of your sincerity, you can give it to you again; four, you are the first pass, I will give you a bonus again, and your little brother will run out of the soul, and I can treat him like this. Like them, give it a ray of life... "


    Lin Sanwei can''t tell her how to save her when she wants to speak.


    "Work hard..." The wind and thunder beast''s voice gradually became smaller, and seemed to be getting farther and farther away. "Although I don''t know where you are from, I''m very happy to have an outsider come to my universe. Thank you for coming to participate in this fantasy test. If you are lucky, we''ll see you again... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    When Linwei opened his eyes again, he found that there were three more ancient runes in his sea of knowledge. He stayed with the two runes before, and they were safe with each other.


    With the help of these three runes, the power of one''s soul has been restored to half. Basically, there is no big obstacle in action.


    However, this half of the soul power seems to be maintained entirely by these three runes, and will not increase or decrease. Lin Wei tried to communicate the three runes again, and found that they were all silent. He could not help but feel a little depressed.


    Since these three runes can not be controlled by themselves, it means that there is no way to save the three women through them.


    So what can be done to save them?


    Lin Wei frowned, and then he found that he was different from the past. His body seemed to be shorter, from about two meters to one meter eight. His body was more symmetrical and his back was more straight. Touching his face and both sides of his forehead, he was surprised to find that his nose and mouth had changed greatly, and had become seven or eight points similar to a normal human man! The long ears on both sides of the head have also become shorter. Now it feels more like the sharp ears of an elf. On top of the head, there are also some hair. Then he turned around and looked behind him. Tail! The tail is missing!!!


    His brain was a little confused for a moment, and it took him a long time to remember what the wind thunder beast said when his consciousness was vague.


    "But in view of your sincerity, I can give you some more."


    Part of the reward? This is the meaning!


    He stretched out his hands and found that his hands were still four fingers each, not evolving into five fingers. And his two feet, also maintain the original form, and did not change into human feet. It seems that this is the transformation of "part" into human form.


    For this point, Lin Wei did not feel any regret, but felt some joy. Because he was going to give up this reward in exchange for the lives of Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, but now there is still a small part of evolution, which is an extra joy.


    "Congratulations, congratulations on completing the trial." Suddenly, a voice came from behind him.


    The sound?!


    Lin Wei was overjoyed. He turned around and saw yuan Miao floating in the air, still pouring and drinking.


    At this time, he noticed that his place was the top of the extremely high mountain which was located in the forbidden area of the Heavenly Dragon. In the sky, in addition to Yuan Miao, who had his clothes fluttering, the huge pale yellow light ball was also suspended there.


    "Brother yuan, have you been there all the time?" Linwei asked.


    "I told you that time is the cheapest thing for me." Yuan Miao said with a smile, "what''s more, you didn''t go in for a long time."


    "By the way, brother yuan, do you know how to save a man whose soul is completely exhausted?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Yes." Yuan Miao Dao.


    Lin Wei was overjoyed.


    But yuan Miao said in the next sentence, "but knowing doesn''t mean you can do it."


    "How do you say that?" Lin Wei was shocked.


    "In fact, I have seen your experience in the trial of jiuchonggong." Yuan Miao said indifferently, "I believe you have known through this trial that this strange world is actually located in a small universe created by the wind thunder beast. And it''s an incomplete little universe. "


    Linwei nodded.


    "This little universe has its own system and rules." Yuan Miao continued, "here, the wind and thunder beast is the creator God, and the law it left behind is the highest criterion for maintaining the operation of this small universe. If I intervene, I can do it, but it will be contrary to the law here! This small universe is incomplete, and it is likely to collapse due to this contradiction and opposition. You, understand? "


    Lin Wei pondered for a moment and then said, "what should I do?"


    "Ha ha." Yuan Miao said with a smile, "don''t worry. In fact, the way to save them is already in your mind."


    "In my mind?" Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Yes." Yuan Miao nodded and said, "after these years, I think you should have realized your true heart. Go, save the three women who love you deeply and treat them well. I also want to leave this small universe, and your acquaintance is fate. I hope we can meet again in the future... "


    "Brother yuan..." Lin Wei couldn''t help but feel reluctant, but he also guessed that yuanmiao should be a man of the universe, and he would leave after all.


    There is no complete contrast of strength and realm between the fantasy world and the real world, so Lin Wei is not sure which level yuanmiao belongs to. But what he knows is that for him now, yuanmiao is very strong and strong, far better than the gods of war and beasts in this strange world! It''s not a hierarchical concept at all, just like one is a star in the sky, and the other is just a mole ant on the ground.


    Yuan Miao''s body continued to fly upward, smiling at Lin Wei, and then reaching for a stroke, a huge space crack appeared.This space crack is very familiar to Linwei.


    In the illusion, he came back to the big universe from the small universe of the beast of swallowing through the space crack, and directly arrived at xiaoyuantian from the gods mountain through the space crack. But yuan Miao so lightly tore open this space, also enough to see his cultivation is terrible!


    He waved to Linwei and stepped into the crack.


    The cracks closed and disappeared.


    In this space, only Lin Wei is left alone, as well as the huge pale yellow light ball.


    Yes, now Lin Wei can basically use "person" to call him.


    With the exception of fingers, calves and palms of feet, he is no different from a normal human being.


    Looking back at this place, Linwei began to fly to the bottom of the mountain. Soon, he passed through the thick clouds - the barrier should be one-way, it does not check the strength of the leaver. He stayed for a long time in jiuchonggong, but in reality, Linwei''s basic strength did not change. In other words, there is no obvious change.


    However, his change is earth shaking!


    He is now the inheritor of the four cultivation routes: the energy route from Weijin, the life route from zhiferris, the mindfulness route from nobas, and the spatial route of yuanmiao and Xiaosi. Although these are not directly reflected in the basic strength, but let his vision become infinitely broad. In addition, he experienced a complete process of the birth of the small universe in the dreamland. This process is the most precious wealth he has obtained!


    At this moment, Linwei''s flight speed is also much faster than before entering the trial. He looked down and saw once again the vast expanse of the forbidden area of the dragon.


    His eyes congealed slightly, and then his body disappeared in place.


    Then, another whoosh appeared hundreds of meters away.


    Good! He was shocked in his heart, and the instant movement in the dreamland finally appeared in reality. Although it can only move a few hundred meters, it is a huge breakthrough!


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie, wait for me!!! Lin Wei said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Linwei was not found by a day receiving beast when he flew out of the forbidden area.


    In this way, he came quietly, and then left quietly.


    He didn''t go to find the little man. Although he needed his rescue, the more important thing now was to go to Eve, xiaofumi and Annie. The little man should be in the state of soul death, but the true spirit, memory and body are not destroyed, and it should still be in the forbidden area of the family of Yexi. After saving the three women, it is not too late to find them.


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei flew all the way, and finally flew back to the south from the central zone.


    When he passed through his territory, he did not linger at all - after more than 4000 years of trial, his heart was nothing else, and dark energy was once again dormant because of the loss of the power of the soul. In his view, in his view, the position of the LORD was nothing to be left behind.


    There was only one thought in his mind, that is to return to the three girls of Eve, xiaofumi and Annie as soon as possible.


    He does not want to let the wind and thunder beast love tragedy in his own body repeat!


    ¡­¡­


    By the quiet lake.


    The cabin still stands, but it is full of moss and dust.


    Red fat squats beside a stone, drooping his head. Thousands of animals around it also lowered their heads to the ground. A strong sadness is transmitted between them.


    In the middle of them, Eve was resting quietly on the stone. Her breath, her heart beat, had disappeared completely. But it is strange that, compared with the previous pale face and colorless lips, she has recovered that red color at this time.


    As if she was just asleep, and as if she had a kiss from the prince, she could wake up.


    But animals know that she is not asleep, but dead. How to wait, she can not wake up!


    Because they are here, they have been here for more than a month. From the extreme sadness of the original breath and heartbeat just stopped, to the surprise and expectation when she saw her face gradually turn into red and moist day by day, and then to the disappointment and helplessness at the back, the animals finally affirmed that their recognized hostess in different world really had gone away from them.


    A wolf animal with a large body raised his head and gave out a sad whistling. It opened a head, all the wolf animals in the scene began to cry up. Other animals sobbed and cried into a piece.


    Red fat raised his hand to wipe tears, then stood up, shouting: "don''t cry!!!"


    The animals were frightened and looked at it involuntarily.


    "Ah Fu is gone. We''re going to build her the best tomb." "Then, the scenery is buried!"


    Red fat these years with its master, but also learned a lot of human world things.


    "Don''t bury, don''t bury!" Another ice lion shouted, "I''ll freeze her. Let her be beautiful forever! "


    Many animals have bright eyes, which is a good way.


    "Ice, it will melt." "Red fat deep voice," don''t you want to keep her all the time? "


    Although the ice lion proposal is good, it is very difficult to operate it. Even if several ice animals take turns to look after each other, there is still a lot of uncertainty about how to add ice to Eve every time. If something happened to these animals, or was summoned by the owner, the ice didn''t continue in time. After the ice melted completely, Eve''s body would soon rot.


    Of course, red fat it does not know that Eve''s body has been sealed down by God''s intention, no matter how many years, it will not deteriorate.


    The red fat words silence the rest of the animals.


    What do you do? Is there no better way to do it?


    And at this time, a voice came out of the sky: "bury? Frozen? "Ah Fu doesn''t need it all. I''m going to take her."


    The voice just came, red fat is a daze, then two small eyes revealed the difficult to cover up surprise and ecstasy look.


    It looked up and saw a strange creature floating in the air.


    "Eh?" Red fat raised fat front paw to rub eyes.


    "What do you say?" The ice lion got angry. "What are you entitled to take her?"


    Other animals were also indignant, and at this moment, they were all on the same front! Although many of them are not summoning animals, although they are already summoning animals, they have their own masters on their respective continents, but here, in this different world, Eve is their common and recognized hostess!


    Their hostess, even if it has gone, is not anyone can take away.


    "Er..." Red fat is rubbing eyes again, not very sure to say a sentence, "Linwei?"The creature in front of us looks strange, but the other side''s hidden breath is very familiar.


    Linwei saw the red fat reaction, but also a daze. He knew, of course, that he had changed a lot, but he thought that red fat would recognize him for the first time before he came. The reason is simple, even if their appearance changes again, the information will not change? If red fat can not recognize, read their own information, do not know?


    But why is it this hesitant response?


    Linwei stayed for a while, and suddenly thought of a possibility. He changed his face slightly and focused on himself.


    Sure enough!!! His message has disappeared!!!


    No matter he or other people or other animals, he can no longer read the line of information that should have been available!


    Linwei eyes beads turn, and will sink the mind into the sea of knowledge, this time, he can also see the sea light group through the purple. That is to say, his product level actually exists, still is purple gold product level, but, this information can not be transmitted.


    Suddenly, he lifted his head and burst into his eyes.


    I understand!!! He felt like a flash of lightning in his mind, and suddenly he realized it.


    The highest reward for the nine times palace trial is not only to change the form of a summoning beast into a human form, but also to make its summoning beast information disappear, and actually separate from the category of the creatures in different worlds in essence, and become a human!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Linwei landed, patted him on the shoulder in the red fat, surprised, suspicious and pleased eyes, and then turned his gentle eyes to Ah Fu on the ground.


    For a moment, his heart was surging and his eyes were moist.


    Ah Fu


    After more than 4000 years, I finally see you again!


    He squatted down slowly, then gently held Ah Fu in his arms, and two lines of tears ran down his cheek.


    "Ah Fu I love you. " Lin Wei finally said the words hidden in his heart for a long time, although Ah Fu could not hear it at this moment.


    He bent down and imprinted his lips on ALF''s bright forehead.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kiss Ah Fu''s red lips, but he thinks that Ah Fu''s first kiss should wait for her to wake up.


    "You are Linwei The ice lion looked at him in disbelief.


    These animals around him naturally know Linwei. After all, he turned out to be Ah Fu''s real summoner. However, Lin Wei is really different from what they remember.


    Linwei held Ah Fu''s jade neck and knee bend with her arms, held her horizontally in front of her chest, and then stood up.


    "Thank you for being with Ah Fu all this time." Lin Wei smiles at them. "She''s not dead. I want to take her away. Please rest assured that I will find a way to save her. "


    "Ah Fu, really, still alive?" The ice lion and the other animals were excited.


    "Of course Linwei nodded, "she is now completely exhausted of soul power, so she has lost all vitality. But as long as I find a way to replenish her soul, she will come back to life. "


    The animals looked at each other. Naturally, they didn''t know what the power of the soul was. But they believed in Lin Wei''s words.


    Hongpang scratched his head and asked, "how has your appearance changed?"


    "It''s a long story." Lin Wei took a look at it. "In short, I arrived in the middle of the different worlds and took part in a trial called" nine fold palace. ". Then, I got away with it, and the reward that I was given after the clearance made me evolve in the direction of human form. "


    Of course, there are many customs clearance rewards for the jiuchonggong trial, so there is no need to talk about them with hongpang one by one.


    In fact, although he gained a lot from the illusory world, including the unity of the four cultivation routes and the birth of the small universe, these were the most valuable wealth that Lin Wei gained in the illusory realm trial. However, there is a problem that there are two major routes in the process of


    , which are of little help to Lin Wei!


    What are the two major routes? Of course, it is the thinking line of nobus and the life research route of intelligent skyscraper.


    The reason is also very simple, in the fantasy, Linwei is a wind and thunder beast. The wind thunder beast has a recessive talent for thinking. After this talent was developed by nobus, it has a complete foundation for cultivating the line of thinking and life research. However, Lin Wei in reality is not good. He has no spiritual talent. Although he has a deep understanding of the line of thinking and life research, he has no way to put it into practice!


    Lin Wei holds Ah Fu and looks around.


    Then he flew.


    "Linwei, where are you going Hong Pang asked quickly.


    "I''m going to the land of quefeng and transter, and find Xiaoxun and Annie as well." Linwei said, "hongpang, take care of yourself. We''ll see you later


    The voice falls, Lin Wei''s side suddenly appears a dark gray space tunnel.


    He stepped in with ALF in his arms. Then the tunnel disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In Linwei''s memory, he has been separated from this world for more than 4000 years.


    When he came to the stone house again, he couldn''t help feeling as if he had passed away.


    The crystal ball still stayed there quietly, waiting for his master''s arrival.


    Skillfully activated the crystal ball, opened a panoramic view of the strange wind continent, and soon, he found the location of Jingfan temple on it.


    "Eh?" He suddenly uttered a surprise, and looked at the central area of the strange wind continent, which was once the emerald ridge. Here, he could no longer see the high main peak. Instead, he saw a large cloud. The range of the clouds is so large that it''s quite eye-catching throughout the aerial view.


    What happened? Is there a wide range of rainfall?


    Lin Wei took a look and turned his attention back to Jingfan temple.


    Of course, if he took a closer look, he would find that there was a huge mountain floating in the clouds.


    But at this time, Lin Wei is eager to find Xiaoxun. Everything else seemed insignificant to him.


    He took out a human man''s suit from the storage ring, put it on, picked up Ah Fu again and got into the crystal ball.


    ¡­¡­Jingfan temple.


    The place where Linglang pavilion was originally located.


    Lin Wei with Ah Fu appears here.


    Then he froze.


    The whole Linglang Pavilion is a dead silence at this time! There was no breath of living people, and even the breath of some animals that had been kept in captivity was gone. When he turned his head, he saw that seals were pasted on the gate of Shuiyue''s attic and Xiaoxun''s Attic!


    What''s going on? paper strip seal?!


    Lin Wei took a quick look at it. The words on the seal were very simple. It said that it was sealed by the Presbyterian hall. There was no indication of the reason.


    Hall of elders? Lin Wei''s heart sank. Of course, he knew the face of the great elder of Jingfan temple. Now Linglang pavilion has been sealed again. There must be some hidden secrets in it. It''s just Linglang pavilion has been sealed. What about Xiaoxun and Shuiyue? What about Duan Shuxin, mu Bingmei and Xuanye?


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly became impatient.


    Even though he had practiced in the dreamland for more than 4000 years, his mood was different from that of the past, but he was still unable to restrain himself when it came to the safety of the three girls.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the hall of elders.


    Since it''s the seal posted by the hall of elders, I''ll go to ask them clearly!


    Linwei didn''t restrain his breath. In fact, he was so agitated that he wanted to explode. He even let out a long roar like a dragon song, and then flew quickly towards the hall of elders. With a burst of anger and a flash of lightning, he had already stood at the gate of the house of elders.


    "Who are you?" Several voices of surprise and anger were heard in every corner of Jingfan temple.


    At this time, all the warlords in the temple had already gone to Tianbo. This is the time when the guard power of Jingfan temple is the weakest. The grand array of protecting the emperor of Jingfan temple has reached its maximum! In addition, the situation of other sects in the whole continent was similar, and no one in the temple felt that anyone would break in at this time.


    However, the powerful breath released by Linwei shocked them all.


    Several figures flew from every corner of the temple, and a few breaths fell on the ground in front of Linwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    After they fell down, they immediately set out to look at Lin Wei with great fear.


    When their eyes fell on Ah Fu in Lin Wei''s arms, they couldn''t help being slightly stunned. They were all people with high vision, but suddenly they saw Ah Fu, still shocked both physically and mentally, and some of them could not help themselves.


    Ah Fu''s attraction to men should not be underestimated, even if these people are highly cultivated practitioners!


    Linwei had changed his appearance now, and there was no information about the summoner. Therefore, these men did not recognize him at all. However, Lin Wei knows all these people. They were all the powerful warriors in the Jingfan temple. Lin Wei had seen them show up in the temple''s big match.


    Two of them were particularly familiar to him.


    One is fire boy, the other is Jin mingzun!


    "Who is your excellency?" The fire boy was the first to return to God. He said "shame" in his heart, and then he solemnly said, "why intrude into my pure Buddhist temple?"


    The other Zhan Zun recalled the man in front of him and the strong one in their memory one by one, but no match was found.


    Who the hell is he? Who is the woman in his arms?


    These two questions were swirling in the mind of all warlords.


    Although some of them look very young, they are actually over 100 years old. They not only have strong strength, but also have the mood to match the strength. However, in front of Lin Wei, who has lived for more than 4000 years, they are all like a bunch of urchins.


    Lin Wei looked at them with no joy or sorrow in his eyes.


    "Call your elder to come out to me." Lin Wei Road.


    All the soldiers were shocked and then looked at each other.


    Who the hell is this man? Doesn''t he know that all the warlord super powers on the whole continent have already gone to Tianbo territory now that Tianbo is born?


    At this time, Lin Wei was wearing a relatively wide suit of clothes and a pair of boots on his feet. His unusual legs and feet were hidden, and his pointed ears were covered with loose hair. In the eyes of the fire boy and others, he has nothing different from human beings except that his face is slightly strange.


    Therefore, they could not imagine that Lin Wei, standing in front of them, was not a human being!


    "Elder, you are not in the sect now." Jin mingzun said, "if you want to find our elder, you may as well go to Tianbo territory."


    The fire boy turned to Jin mingzun. The latter explained: "his origin is too mysterious and his strength is unpredictable. It is the best way to lead him to Tianbo state."


    Yes, as long as this mysterious man can go to Tianbo, he will not stay here and will not cause any damage to the temple!


    Never thought of it, Lin Wei listened to Jin mingzun''s words and said, "Tianbo realm? What is that place? "


    This time, zhongzhan Zun was really shocked. This man Where did it come from? If he had been closed for a long time and didn''t know that the Tianbo realm had been opened, it would be excusable. However, he didn''t even know what Tianbo was! There are some Some don''t make sense


    Seeing that Lin Wei''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, Jin mingzun explained patiently, "do you really don''t know? This day wave state is a god state that will appear every time a new God of war is born on the strange wind land. At present, the third God of war on the mainland was born from the Crystal Palace, and the Tianbo realm was opened again. All the Ares level strong people and the battle Saint level strong people on the mainland all rushed to Tianbo territory! "


    A god of war has finally appeared in crystal palace?! Lin Wei was surprised. He saw several precious materials of Jingfan Temple robbed all the time.


    However, this is not the issue he is most concerned about now.


    "Let me ask you, where has the water moon venerable of your family gone?" Lin Wei left an eye, and did not directly mention Xiaoxun, but asked the whereabouts of sister Shuiyue.


    Water moon master?! They were surprised again. The mysterious man in front of him was always unexpected. He asked what Shuiyue did? What is his relationship with Shuiyue?


    The fire boy''s brain turns quickly. He thinks of the conflict between the elder and Shuiyue, and finally ends up betraying Shuiyue. As soon as the strange man arrived, he rushed to find the elder, and then asked about the whereabouts of Shuiyue. Is it possible that Is it that he has something to do with Shuiyue? He came here to seek justice for Shuiyue?


    However, I have never heard that Shuiyue still knows such a person!


    Fire boy and Jin mingzun looked at each other, and their intimate relationship with Shuiyue was still OK. When they learned that Shuiyue had betrayed his family, they couldn''t believe it. But this news comes from the Presbyterian hall, and its authority is beyond doubt.


    "The water moon master is no longer in the temple." The fire boy carefully considered the language and said, "we don''t know where she is now..."


    "You don''t know?" Lin Wei''s face sank and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes."What do you mean, sir?" Another Zhan Zun angrily said, "if we don''t know, we don''t know. Can we cheat you? Besides, this is Jingfan temple! It''s the first gate in the mainland. It''s rude of you to break in without permission. Don''t think we are really afraid of you! "


    The war Zun of Jingfan temple is also a big man who can shake the earth with a stamp of his foot on the whole strange wind land. How ever did he need to be so humble to people.


    The prestige of the first major gate is absolutely not allowed to be trampled on!


    Lin Wei glanced at him coldly and suddenly said with a smile, "well, I believe in the character of the fire boy."


    Fire boy, Lin Wei has known him since he was selected from the clan. Later, in the battle to protect the three precious materials, Huo Tong, Jin mingzun and Shuiyue formed the battle array of Brahma. Compared with others, Linwei is willing to believe in the fire boy.


    It''s just that believing is one thing, but how to do it is another.


    He took a look at the huge Hall of elders behind a few warriors and snorted, "this hall of elders is no longer necessary."


    With that, Lin Wei changed a posture to hold Ah Fu, and then took a free hand to the hall of elders.


    "Dare you?" Feeling the terrible energy fluctuation from Lin Wei''s palm, all the warriors, including Huo Tong and Jin mingzun, were furious. When they moved, they rushed to Lin Wei. At the same time, the fighting spirit between heaven and earth was mobilized wildly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    What kind of scene is it when six strong fighters at the same time call heaven and earth fighting spirit?


    At this moment, the warlords of Jingfan Temple gave the answer with their practical actions!


    Except for the forbidden area, the fighting spirit of heaven and earth in the whole Jingfan temple was stirred up. Then, they come to the six warlords at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the next moment, they will become the most powerful attack weapons in the hands of the six warlords, and they will launch a fierce interception against Linwei.


    However, in many cases, when the quality gap reaches a certain degree, it can not be used to make up for it.


    The six warlords'' killing moves are still in time to be sent out in the future, and then they hear an earth shaking Bang coming from behind them!


    They turned around with some dullness, and found that the huge Hall of elders had exploded into countless pieces. In the elder''s hall, there are four figures rising in the explosion, and then falling on the side of the fire boy and others. Their faces are iron green, and they are about to burst out flames in their eyes.


    These four men were also strong men of high rank. They were very old, and they were all elders of the Jingfan temple. Usually good-natured of them, this time is really angry to vomit blood. They were in the temple to deal with daily affairs, and they were aware of Lin Wei''s arrival, but the fire boy and other six people came forward first, and they did not come out of the temple again. In their opinion, at this time, when all the saints of war in the whole continent have already gone to Tianbo, the six warriors are enough to deal with all the invaders!


    But who could have expected, but after a while, the whole house of elders was destroyed! What''s more, it seems that the fireboy and others have no time to stop the action.


    This man, who is holy in the end?!


    Just as the ten warriors were waiting and glared at Lin Wei, the latter took Ah Fu in his arms and turned around, never looking at them any more. Instead, he was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" An elder finally couldn''t help it. He was so angry that he yelled, "Sir, where is Jingfan temple? Let''s just talk about it and go! Don''t you leave a statement about destroying my elder''s hall? "


    In the voice of words, the elder angrily moved. As soon as he raised his hand, an offensive magic weapon turned into a blue light, and with the surging fighting spirit around him, he attacked Lin Wei''s back.


    Blue jade electric light rafter! This is the top attack magic weapon in Jingfan temple. If you use a little fighting spirit, you can mobilize the fighting spirit of heaven and earth at several times or dozens of times faster than yourself to form a thunderbolt!


    Almost instantly, the blue light had reached Linwei''s back.


    Yes!!! Almost all of them cried out in their hearts.


    However, in this moment, Lin Wei''s body suddenly disappeared. The blue light lost its target, continued to attack and go, and finally hit the other hall on the opposite side, it was also blasted into pieces!


    "What?" All the warlords glared round their eyes, unable to believe what they saw.


    What about the people? This is the first question that comes to their mind.


    Battle Saint level strong? This is the first guess that comes to mind.


    But soon, they denied this conjecture. Because, even if it is a battle Saint level strong, to integrate into the heaven and earth fighting spirit, also need a process. Even if this process is short, it can''t be such a moment!


    "Fortunately, he didn''t mean more, otherwise the whole temple would suffer..." The fire boy''s forehead did not know when it was full of sweat, muttering to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei left Jingfan temple, and then in order to save time, he immediately returned to the stone house of the other world.


    Then he chose the cloud in the middle of the continent by looking down on the map.


    Yes, although Jin mingzun didn''t say where Tianbo was, Lin Wei guessed it all of a sudden. At present, it is the most strange and strange place in the whole strange wind land!


    This time, he fixed his eyes and saw the shadow of a floating mountain in the middle of the clouds.


    Is this Fushan the place of Tianbo? He thought in his heart that it was a little similar to the gods mountain, but they were too different in size. The Mt. zhongshenshan is billions of kilometers in weight, and the Fushan seen in the map at the moment is only tens of thousands of meters in size.


    There is no trace of Shuiyue and Xiaoxun from huotongzi and jinmingzun. Lin Wei plans to start with Tianbo first.


    Find the great elder of Jingfan temple, and everything will be clear!


    Lin Wei thought for a moment, left Ah Fu in the stone house for a while, and then he went into the crystal ball alone.


    ¡­¡­


    He appeared above the floating mountain.


    Then, at a glance, he saw the whirlpool of colorful light at the top of the mountain.


    "Oh, it seems that Tianbo is another space. This must be the entrance. " Linwei nodded.


    He didn''t linger any more and flew directly into the whirlpool of space.In fact, the space vortex is very similar to those space tunnels in the small universe in the dreamland trial, which realize the connection of two space nodes. If there is a space between the two poles, the main difference is that there is a space between the two poles.


    In addition, there are a few spatial vortices, and the position of one end is not fixed in fact!


    The whirlpool at the entrance of Tianbo realm belongs to this category. People who enter Tianbo realm from this vortex are randomly scattered and scattered to every corner of Tianbo realm. However, these scattered corners also belong to the periphery of Tianbo territory, and the risk factor is the lowest! As for the inner perimeter and core area of Tianbo, we need to explore step by step to reach it.


    The place where Linwei appears is a layer upon layer of plain, which means the unique landform here. The vegetation here is even more strange. They do not have the common green outside. They are mainly dark gray and dark brown. They have a strong appearance and a small number. They seem to be integrated with the whole land. On the contrary, the ground is basically cyan, which is not from the meadow on the ground, but directly from the soil.


    He looked up and looked at the dense floating mountains in the sky. On one of the mountains, he suddenly felt some breath.


    The breath was quite sharp and quick, as if At war?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    On a huge floating mountain, two men and a woman were fighting fiercely.


    Two of the men, dressed in gold, were launching an attack on the other woman. Next to them, there was a summoner.


    A slender body, actually a bit between the Chinese dragon and the unicorn before crossing, but it has no horn on its head and no scales on its body. Grey skin Ling water beast, attribute: water, grade: purple gold, level: intermediate animal emperor!


    The other is a bird calling beast. It is not too big. Its wingspan is about three or four meters. Its whole body is bright black. Its eyebrows are white. Its sharp beak and two claws are golden. White eyebrow gold light carving, attribute: gold, grade: purple gold, level: low level animal emperor!


    The woman on the other side is wearing a black robe, which is quite slim, but sets off her exquisite figure incisively and vividly. Her eyebrows are gorgeous, but her eyes are full of evil spirits, glaring at the two men here.


    On her side, there was also a summoner, which looked like a huge ball of fire that was burning fast. It was suspended in the air, constantly puffing in the flames, burning the air around her. Fire evil sun, element class virtual body, attribute: fire, level: purple gold, level: low-level animal emperor!


    Three men, three summoners, fight in darkness.


    If we simply look at the ratio of the number of the two sides and the level of the summoner, the woman should be the underdog in any case. But in fact, she is relying on her own endless means and fire evil sun element virtual body shape characteristics, and the other party to fight an inseparable.


    These are the three saints of war! Lin Wei saw the strength of the three men with only one glance.


    Those who are strong at the level of battle dignity have absolutely no such means, nor can they blend with the fighting spirit of heaven and earth to such a level. However, the mountains and space in the wave territory are much more stable than those in the strange wind land outside. Therefore, the three warlords'' fighting did not cause much disturbance. If it had been on the strange wind continent, it would have been a great disaster!


    But these two men and one woman, their fighting spirit gave Linwei a sense of deja vu. Lin Wei can''t help stopping in the distance, frowning slightly, trying to recall, in the long river of memory to search for this sense of familiarity.


    The grey skin Ling water beast was full of mouth, and a large ball of water was spitting out, and it was shooting away at the fire devil. This is not an ordinary water ball. It contains a terrible energy fluctuation. It is a full-scale strike by the intermediate animal emperor of Zijin, which is even more terrible than that of the destroyers of the land of transter.


    However, the fire devil sun is not in a hurry to mobilize a part of the fire attribute energy in front of the body to form a round shield. In the blink of an eye, the water ball hit the shield, then the shield quickly deformed and sank down, and then it reversed a roll, which actually wrapped the water ball into the whole child! The water ball continues to rush forward with powerful energy, but the silk energy transmitted is dissolved by the virtual form of fire devil and sun element. When the water ball advanced more than ten meters in the fire devil''s body, the water element contained in it had been completely evaporated, and the rest of the energy was almost completely scattered!


    Bang a burst sound, the water ball energy reluctantly exploded, trying to tear the fire devil''s body.


    It is, indeed, a success! However, as the virtual form of the element, the fire devil and the sun are combined together in an instant, and it seems that they have not suffered much damage.


    Lin Wei''s eyes brightened and he could not help sighing in his heart.


    He also fought against the summoners of the elemental virtual body class. At the beginning of the big comparison of the sect of the Jingfan temple, he once fought against the golden electricity HongMian. At that time, the physical attack had no effect on Jindian HongMian. At last, he understood the first formula of the magic formula, and then he was seriously injured by the magic blade.


    It can be seen that summoners of elemental virtual bodies are not invincible. At least, pure energy attack can kill them.


    However, the fire demon and sun in front of us is more special than the ordinary elemental virtual body calling beast. It can even deal with energy attack easily! Is this the result of his innate special talent or the result of his training?


    Lin Wei suddenly became curious.


    As soon as the woman in black explores her jade hand, a group attack magic weapon similar to that of tiannv Sanhua is swept towards the two male battle saints opposite. Each small piece of dark purple crystal particles is an independent attack unit. They have a large number. They have drawn out a track in the whole space and played a circle of thin, fleeting ripples. Similarly, if in the outside world, the intensity of the spatial ripples will be magnified several times or even dozens of times!


    This is the method of fighting saints. This attack, which is completely integrated with the fighting spirit of heaven and earth, is not something that can be used by the strong men of war class.


    It can be said that once you reach the realm of war saint, it is really transcendental!


    "A little bit of work!" Two male battle saints snorted coldly, divided into one left and one right, and surrounded the woman in black. They still have an advantage in terms of number and strength. If they had not been worried that if they had been injured too much in this battle, it would have been cheaper for a third party to salvage them. If they had not been worried, they would have burst out all kinds of means. In that case, the woman in black may not last a quarter of an hour!The two male war saints also stretched their hands rapidly. One of them did not use any magic weapon, but directly relied on his two palms as weapons; the other held a long golden halberd in both hands, which was very large, which was similar to the long stick in long Xin''er''s hands.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under the attack of the saint of the Third World War, the space where the energy meets is shaking violently. It seems that it will be torn apart!


    On the other side, three summoners are also fighting together.


    The attribute of the white brow golden light carving is gold. Its grade is the same as that of the fire devil and the sun, and it is also a life entity. It has no advantage over the fire evil sun, but it has to be restrained everywhere. As for the water beast, although its level is a little higher than that of the fire demon and the sun, and its attribute is water, in fact, for the summoned beast with water attribute, if it is not in rivers, lakes and seas, the water attribute energy they can use is very limited! We should know that among all the attributes, the ice attribute of extreme cold can form a mutual restraint relationship with fire attribute! In many cases, the ordinary water attribute does not have much advantage in the face of fire attribute, and even can be overcome by extreme high temperature.


    At the time of the fierce battle of the three saints of war, the black clad woman''s eyes flashed, but suddenly saw Lin Wei standing in the air tens of thousands of meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Lin Wei only wanted to be a quiet spectator, so he restrained his breath.


    However, he did not want to hide his body, so he floated from a far distance to watch. However, it was still discovered by the female warrior saint.


    The charming Phoenix eyes of the woman in black turned, and suddenly opened her mouth to the two male battle saints and said, "Longgui, longbi! You two don''t push too hard! The Crystal Palace and the people''s Palace are so miserable. You don''t want to repent, but you still want to do something to me? "


    Longgui? Longji?


    Lin Wei is stunned. These two are the war saints of the dragon family?!


    The family background of the dragon family is not poor. There are actually two war saints?


    In any case, the dragon family and the Crystal Palace conspired to steal three treasures from the Jingfan temple, which was indeed the culprit of this incident. Lin Wei looked at the two men''s eyes and suddenly became gloomy.


    But the two war saints, because of their backs to Linwei, did not find his existence. In the face of the question from the woman in black, they both laughed and said, "yufeiyan, you are really naive! drive sb too hard? Don''t want to repent? How could you, a war saint of Zisha hall, say such ridiculous words? "


    Zisha hall?


    Isn''t that where Xiaoxun''s cousins live?


    The last time the Crystal Palace, the dragon family and the Tianxin Valley and the Jingfan temple were in hot water, the Zisha hall was also rare to maintain its neutrality.


    This beautiful woman is the war saint of Zisha hall? Lin Wei looked at her with a trace of admiration in his eyes. What he admired was, of course, not neutrality. It was the decision of her family and had nothing to do with her. What Lin Wei admired was her strength!


    You know, on the land of strange wind, female friars are much rarer than men. It is even more difficult for women to practice to a very high level!


    Before that, the woman Lin Wei knew was sister Shuiyue. She is the perfect state of Zhan Zun and is only one step away from the realm of Zhan Sheng. But it is obvious that the woman named Yu Feiyan is a more talented person than Shuiyue.


    Even, she is probably the strongest woman in the whole strange wind continent!


    Combined with several factors, Lin Wei''s gaze at her was quite different from that he had seen before.


    At this time, the battle situation on the field was suddenly changed -


    the white browed Golden Eagle who was fighting with the fire devil and the sun suddenly gave up the confrontation with the fire devil and the sun. When its wings vibrated, it turned into a black light and went around the back of Yu Feiyan at an incredible speed, which was a fierce claw to her back!


    The strong metallic energy was released, and the solid hit on the body of the jade flying swallow.


    Caught off guard, Yu Feiyan Jiao''s body was shocked and fell forward.


    At this time, the attack of Longgui and longbi also arrived!


    The attacks of both men are very simple, but they are powerful. At this moment, the spirit of heaven and earth around seemed to solidify. A pair of palms and a long halberd drew a clear track in the air, and then slowly fell on a space point about four or five meters in front of the jade flying swallow.


    There was no direct attack, but this was the shortest distance between the two men.


    Boom! The space is shaking!


    With that point as the center, the space seems to be broken in general, countless thick and extremely strong fighting gas gushed out. It''s like a container full of extremely compressed fighting gas, which is suddenly broken into a hole! The fighting spirit that catharsis comes out pounded hard on jade flying swallow''s body, bump her to fly backward again.


    Jade flying swallow eyebrows a twist, rich sandalwood mouth, a mouth of red blood spit out.


    She continued to fly backwards.


    The fire devil''s burning sun was in a great hurry, but it was an element virtual body, and it was a fire attribute with extremely high temperature. If you want to save her, you still can''t catch it.


    The two battle saints, Longgui and longbi, continued to pounce on the jade flying swallow.


    With two palms and a long halberd, the second wave of attack has been launched immediately!


    Seeing that the second wave of attack was about to hit Yu Feiyan more closely, at this time, another figure rushed into the battlefield more quickly. Yu Feiyan only felt a flower in front of her, and she had a tall and straight body standing in front of her.


    Then, she saw that the tall figure stretched out a hand and made a strong grab towards the attack.


    The third formula of the new magic formula - the most imprisoning devil Kingdom comes!!!


    Boom


    With Linwei''s efforts, the two attacks came to an abrupt end. The palms and the halberd slowly slowed down and finally stopped in the air.


    Longgui and longbi stare at each other in disbelief. They want to struggle, but they find that the space and energy around them are constantly oppressed. This kind of oppression is so powerful that it seems to completely imprison the heaven and earth! They want to try to integrate into the spirit of heaven and earth, and then they are shocked to find that they can''t even do this as war saints!In other words, they are completely trapped


    Two war saints are staring at Lin Wei who suddenly appears, and their brains are suddenly in a blank.


    Who is this guy? Strange wind on the mainland, how there are such strong???


    Lin Wei looked back. Seeing that Yu Feiyan was ok, he handed her a comforting smile. Then he turned to Longgui and longbi and said, "I hate the people of the dragon family very much! However, I have no direct hatred with you, so I will not kill you. You two, get out of here


    Where the words fall, the devil''s land comes to an end. Longgui and longbi found that they were able to move again.


    They took a few deep breaths, then looked at each other, and no longer spoke. They took back the grey skin Ling water beast and the white eyebrow golden light carving, and gradually merged into the fighting spirit of heaven and earth and disappeared. Of course, the consistency of the fighting spirit here is far more than that of the strange wind continent, and their integration speed is much slower than that outside. The whole process lasted about 10 seconds, and in the process, Linwei did not make any more moves, just coldly watched.


    When they disappeared completely, Lin Wei turned around and looked again at Yu Feiyan and the fire devil sun.


    Yu Feiyan smoothed her hair in disorder because of the battle. Then she gave a smile and saluted Lin Wei Ying Ying: "thank you for your help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Childe?!


    Lin Wei was a little surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    After living for so long, it is the first time that someone uses the word "childe" to call himself.


    And this appellation, obviously with some deliberately close meaning. Recalling that she saw herself before, and then had a dialogue with the two dragon family war saints, Lin Wei increasingly felt that this woman was deliberately for it, so that he could help her.


    "Little girl..." Lin Wei gave a faint smile. It was not that he had been a Laoshen. He had spent more than 4000 years in a dreamland. Suddenly, he saw the little girl Yu Feiyan. He could not help but regard her as a little girl. "Why do you think I will help you?"


    Yu Feiyan''s heart slightly a Leng, but the face did not show the slightest strange expression. This moment, her heart flashed three ideas, the first is: so quickly discovered? The second is: he doesn''t seem to be angry; the third is: he calls me "little girl"?


    Is


    In the meantime, Yu Feiyan calmed down and said with a sweet smile, "master, I''ll make you laugh. In fact, I''m not entirely sure that you will be on my side. However, now that there are four catastrophes in the whole continent, the Crystal Palace and the dragon family are the culprits. If I fight right, I''ll get out of danger. If I''m wrong, I''ll try my best to escape... "


    "Run away?" Linwei said, "do you think you can escape in my hands by the means I just did?"


    This time, Yu Feiyan''s face finally changed slightly. She suddenly remembered that Lin Wei''s move just now was to imprison the two battle saints. If he really stood on the opposite side, she would never escape!


    "Why are you in conflict with them?" Linwei asked again.


    Yu Feiyan was silent for a moment. Many thoughts passed through her mind. Finally, she replied honestly: "I dare not deceive the elder. It''s dangerous in Tianbo, but there are many treasures and adventures. I just got a rare spirit grass, which attracted them to covet. "


    "Oh." Lin Wei nodded a little, then stopped talking.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to snatch, Yu Feiyan felt relieved.


    "Master..." She pursed her rich red lips and said, "I don''t know what to call your elder?"


    For this suddenly appeared strong, her heart is also very curious. He had just called himself "little girl" and seemed to be quite old. But in her mind, she couldn''t match him with any known strong man! Is it someone who doesn''t belong to any power? Is there anyone like this in the strange wind land?


    Judging from his strength, he should at least be a high-level war saint, and even may be a super strong one with a perfect state of war saint! Is it possible for such a person to be unknown?


    As for ares? She didn''t dare to think about it. Moreover, if he is a god of war, then it means that there have been three gods of war in the strange wind continent. In that case, the Tianbo catastrophe should have already appeared.


    Yu Feiyan thought of many possibilities in her mind, but no matter how she guessed, she couldn''t guess. Lin Wei was actually a Summoner!


    "My name is Linwei." Lin Wei said indifferently.


    Linwei? Yu Feiyan read it several times in her heart, and then she was a little depressed to find that the name was completely strange to her


    For a while, Yu Feiyan didn''t know what to do. In front of this man''s indifference, beyond her expectations, he had intended to deliberately condom almost, but was also debunked. From the king of war, the emperor of war, the emperor of war, and the cultivation of war saints, he has always been exquisite in all aspects, but in front of this man, all these have lost their effect.


    I was also the most powerful person in the world, but in front of him, I was like a little girl


    This feeling is really bad.


    Yu Feiyan carefully cleaned up her mood. She was about to speak, but she heard Lin Wei ask again, "let me ask you something."


    "Excuse me, sir." Jade flying swallow road.


    "Have you ever seen the people in Jingfan temple since you came in?" Linwei asked.


    He asked the original meaning of this sentence, which refers to the great elders of Jingfan temple and other war saints.


    But who knows, Yu Feiyan''s next reply surprised him: "I have seen the water moon worshiper who was expelled from Jingfan temple. She is with my nephew Yin Yu of Zisha temple. At that time, they seemed to be looking for some herbal medicine. I had another goal, so I just said a few words and then separated


    Sister Shuiyue? Lin Wei was overjoyed. It''s really hard to find a place to go. It doesn''t take any effort to get here!


    "Where are they both?" Lin Wei asked.


    He had a premonition that as long as he found Shuiyue, he would know the whereabouts of Xiaoxun.


    "They should be over there..." Yu Feiyan pointed in a direction.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye." Lin Wei nodded to her and was ready to fly away.As for Yu Feiyan, Lin Wei just took it as a chance encounter and helped him. Lin Wei had some admiration for her accomplishments, and he had no aversion to her careful thinking. After all, on the land of strange wind, the nun is at a disadvantage, not to mention she is alone.


    But Yu Feiyan thinks more. She is naturally intelligent and has a delicate mind. Judging from Lin Wei''s reaction, she knows that the other party must have something to do with the water moon in the pure Buddhist temple. She had also heard of the name of the water moon worshiper, which was one of the most famous nuns in the whole strange wind continent. Although their accomplishments are not as good as their own, Shuiyue''s age is much younger than her own. In the view of yufeiyan, their talent should be between Bozhong. However, Shuiyue''s temperament is cold and she is more addicted to practice. However, she is more casual and extroverted. In this state, she can cultivate to the realm of war saints. She thinks that her qualification is better than Shuiyue! This is also a small pride in her heart.


    However, what is the relationship between the mysterious man and the moon?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but say, "master!"


    "What else?" Linwei stopped again.


    "I have nothing to do with me. Let me accompany you. I have many ways to find our disciples. I believe it can help you find them faster. " Yu Feiyan said with a smile.


    Linwei looked at her, then nodded with a smile: "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    When Yu Feiyan takes Lin Wei to the place where she saw Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue before she arrived, they were no longer there.


    Lin Wei looked around, and he could feel the faint trace of energy left in the air. There are two energy traces in it, one of which he is very familiar with, which is sister Shuiyue! However, in his perception, the energy trace of Shuiyue is very weak, which seems to be seriously injured.


    His heart slightly a shake, Shuiyue sister is indeed an accident!


    What happened? Is She was wounded by the great elder of Jingfan temple?


    Lin Wei was carefully discerning the direction of the energy trace. The jade flying swallow on one side said with a smile: "master, I''m sure about the direction of Yin Yu''s nephew. Let''s go this way!"


    Then she flew in a direction.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Wei followed closely.


    After flying for a long time, Yu Feiyan suddenly changed her face and stopped quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Linwei also stopped by her side and asked, "why stop?"


    During the flight, he could feel the energy trace of Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue in the air, which proved that yufeiyan did not make a mistake. Then why did she stop suddenly?


    At this moment, the jade flying swallow has a trace of dignified color on her charming face. Hearing Lin Wei''s question, she turned her head and said, "master, they seem to I went to a place where I shouldn''t have been. "


    "Where not to go?" Lin Wei frowned, "what is that place?"


    Yu Feiyan stretched out her hand and pointed to a large open space in front of her. There seemed to be only barren vegetation and some strange gullies. There is a more obvious penumbra area on the ground, because in the sky above, just floating a huge mountain. If there is anything special, it is that the mountain in the sky is obviously slightly shaking, while the penumbra area on the ground is completely fixed! It''s as if someone took a huge brush and smeared it


    "There..." "The jade flying swallow''s face is dignified," is a war god''s tomb


    "The tomb of the God of war?" Lin Wei was surprised, "why, is there a god of war dead here?"


    This time, it was yufeiyan''s turn to be surprised. She did not expect that the mysterious man, who seemed to have a large number of generations, did not even know about it.


    Lin Wei glanced at her, as if seeing through her mind, and said calmly, "I really know very little about Tianbo. Is this strange?"


    "No, not at all." "I''m just thinking about how to organize the language Master should know that this day''s wave state was opened with the emergence of the Ares level strongmen on the mainland. From ancient times to the present, the wave state has been opened for many times. Every time it is opened, all the gods of war will come in, because in the legend, there is a chance to see through the divine realm and escape from the mainland! In order to fight for this chance, many powerful warlords in history would fight with each other and even fight with each other. Naturally There will be the fallen god of war. In addition, there are a few strong warriors who are unwilling to go out when Tianbo is closed, so they just stay here. When their longevity is exhausted, they can only sit in this wave territory. "


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly fell upon him.


    Is there such a thing? In this way, the so-called war god tomb is a cemetery built by a certain God of war before he died? It seems that there was no tomb garden in the past. Is it a boundary of fantasy?


    But In other words, even if the God of war is strong, there should be nothing terrible after death, right? How can it become a "not to go" place?


    Many question marks appeared in Lin Wei''s mind, and then he looked at Yu Feiyan.


    He knew she should have guessed what she wanted to ask.


    Yu Feiyan did not disappoint him, and continued to explain: "the stability of space in Tianbo state is far higher than that of the outside world. The intensity of fighting spirit here is much higher than that of the outside world! If the God of war stays here, if he continues to practice, he will get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, the gods of war who are sitting here have basically reached the state of the God of war. Moreover, the degree of their agreement with this day''s wave state has reached an incredible level. The cemetery they have carefully arranged for themselves must be very dangerous If the God of war happens to be a master of array, it will be even more... "


    The longevity of the strong on the strange wind land is also growing with the progress of cultivation. At the battle Saint level, Shou yuan can be as long as 1000 years. Once it breaks through to the level of Ares, Shouyuan will have a longer history of 3000 years! For countless years in the land of strange wind, many gods of war and saints of war, in addition to practicing, will also study some array, weapon refining and alchemy at the same time. This has created many famous array masters, weapon refiners and alchemists in the history of Qifeng continent.


    For an ordinary God of war or saint of war, the graveyard left behind after his death may be of moderate danger. But if it''s the graveyard of an array master, it''s estimated that the dangerous degree will be doubled! What''s more, this is Tianbo! Yu Feiyan also said that practicing here can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Lin Wei has reason to believe that the gods of war who stay in Tianbo realm will reach the level of great perfection faster than the gods of war outside. What is the probability that they will study various arrays in such a long time?That''s quite big!!!


    No wonder Yu Feiyan will say that Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue went to a place they shouldn''t go.


    Yin Yuliang was just a warrior. Although Shuiyue used to be very powerful, she is now seriously injured. I''m afraid she is many times weaker than Yin Yuliang. The two of them rushed into the tomb of the God of war, fearing it would be a life of death!


    Lin Wei, with a face of Su, said to Yu Feiyan, "I''m going to go in and save them now. If you don''t want to go in, leave first. "


    Yu Feiyan was stunned and then said, "master, I''ll go in with you! On the one hand, they can take care of each other. On the other hand, Yin Yuliang is also my nephew. As an elder of the clan, I naturally have the obligation to rescue him. "


    Lin Wei seemed to have expected that Yu Feiyan would say so and nodded gently, "come on."


    As he spoke, he flew first towards the strange penumbra.


    There was a ripple in the air, and then he disappeared into the sight of Yu Feiyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Lin Wei only felt that his eyes were dazzled, and then he was in a completely different landscape from before.


    As expected, it is the border of fantasy! Lin Wei knew that.


    This place must have been transformed by the God of war who had been sitting there for a long time. It seems that the landform here is somewhat similar to that of the strange wind continent.


    Behind the sound of a Bo, jade flying swallow that graceful graceful body also appeared here.


    As she gazed, she could see the undulating mountains and dense vegetation. At this point, the energy traces of Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue soon dissipated in the air. It is obvious that the array here has a certain dispelling effect on the energy breath.


    Lin Wei''s face was slightly heavy, and he turned to Yu Feiyan. No matter what energy trace is used, he can only hope that the tracking method of yufeiyan is effective.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Yu Feiyan also shook his head in an ugly face.


    This God of war cemetery is indeed not to be underestimated!


    Lin Wei sighed: "there is no way, we can only look for it separately."


    "Split up? No "If I remember correctly, according to the secret records of zongmen, this should be the cemetery of Muchen God of war. Muchen God of war is a god of war from Tianxin Valley more than 8000 years ago. He was good at array and weapon refining during the period of zhanzun. His tomb must be full of organs. If scattered, it will only increase the danger! "


    Proficient in array and weapon refining? Lin Wei doesn''t think so. For him who has received the inheritance of the four great lines of the universe, no matter what the array is or what the weapon is, in the final analysis, it is an application of the energy, material and space of the heaven and earth.


    As we all know, there are many kinds of energy forms between heaven and earth. And matter, in fact, is formed by the extreme condensation of energy according to a certain microstructure, it is the most high-end energy presentation! In all kinds of material forms in the world, there are some natural materials and treasures that can resonate with space or some special energy. These heavenly materials and earth treasures are used to arrange arrays or further refine them into weapons, which are the arrays and refining tools in this strange wind continent!


    If Lin Wei had enough time to calm down and continue to study all the knowledge Wei Jin had left him, he would eventually surpass any array master and weapon refining master on this continent.


    In his eyes, no matter how many and powerful the array and mechanism in this cemetery can not be cracked.


    It''s just


    He glanced at the jade flying swallow. If he acted separately, the risk coefficient of the jade flying swallow would indeed increase a lot.


    It''s just, read in she has been helping to bring yourself here, take her with you.


    Linwei nodded to her, then did not speak any more, but with his own intuition chose a direction to fly.


    Yu Feiyan quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the depth of Muchen war god cemetery.


    An underground space with dense vegetation and marshes.


    Two figures were walking slowly along the outer edge of a large pond, looking for something with their heads down. In front of the figure, a man in front of him looks attentive, almost searching inch by inch; the woman in the back is a bit out of his wits and follows suit.


    These two people, of course, are Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue.


    Yin Yuliang looked back at Shuiyue and sighed: "Shuiyue, Xiaoxun has been gone for more than a month. You''d better stop mourning... "


    Shuiyue''s eyes moved for a moment and then looked at him.


    "Now our first priority is to find huiyuancao first." Yin Yuliang road.


    Shuiyue lowered her eyes and said: "more than a month? I just feel like I''m still yesterday I always don''t want to believe that Xiaoxun left me like this Obviously, I was seriously injured. Why did she suddenly lose all her vital features? I would rather All this is an illusion... "


    If there is anyone in the world who is the best to Xiaoxun besides Lin Wei and Xiaoxun''s mother, it is undoubtedly Shuiyue! For Xiaoxun''s sister, Shuiyue can be said to love her to the bone, which is totally unreasonable doting.


    However, Xiaoxun suddenly fell into a severe coma in front of her eyes, and finally lost her heart!


    How can she bear it?


    At that moment, she almost broke down.


    Fortunately, Yin Yuliang has been with her all the time, which makes her support come over


    However, although it is to support over, but this more than a month, her whole person also seems to have lost her soul, completely lost all the anger in her body.


    In her heart, what huiyuancao was forgotten in her mind. If she could, she would rather use her own life for Xiaoxun''s life! But the problem is that Xiaoxun''s death is so sudden, so strange, so strange, completely illogical, and can not find any clue.Shuiyue hopes that all this is an illusion. She hopes that she can see Xiaoxun standing in front of her with a smile and holding her hand to call her "sister".


    Looking at the water moon, Yin Yuliang sighed again. Water month heart is sad, he naturally also follows affliction, but what method can he have?


    After walking a few steps, his sight inadvertently swept through a pile of grass beside the pond, and Yin Yuliang suddenly got a meal.


    Then, his eyes shot out two as if the essence of the essence.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he went to the clump of grass, bent down and looked at it carefully. About half a minute later, he took out a thin piece of leather paper from his arms. After spreading it out, he drew a strange looking plant on it. After two minutes of comparison, he stood up with rapturous expression on his face and said in a loud voice to the water moon behind him: "water moon! eureka! I found a Huiyuan grass


    Shuiyue came and saw a pale blue grass more than a foot high at Yin Yuliang''s feet. The leaves of the grass are palmate, with purple in blue, and the veins of the leaves are purple. At the top of the whole plant, there is a fluffy white fluff.


    as like as two peas in the picture of Yin Yuliang''s hand, it is indeed a return to the yuan Cao.


    "Do you really have this yuancao?" Water moon murmured, "then we even found it?"


    "It''s just one plant." Yin Yuliang squatted down again, took out a pair of silk gloves and put them on his hand. Then he carefully dug out the Huiyuan grass with roots and soil. "If we want to cure your injury 100%, we have to find at least four more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Four more?!


    It''s not easy


    It took more than a month to find the first one, and it will take another four or five months to collect four more!


    It''s still with luck.


    However, it is still unknown whether it can support such a long time in the wave environment


    Yin Yuliang stood up, took out a silk long towel, and wrapped the Huiyuan grass with gentle movements. After all this, he took a long sigh of relief, and the whole person looked relaxed.


    "Now that the first one is found, there will be a second, a third..." Yin Yuliang said with a smile, "what I worried about most was whether huiyuancao really existed. Now it seems that there is no deviation in the records of zongmen. "


    Shuiyue thought for a moment and said, "since there is one here, will there be other ones nearby?"


    If yuancao can grow in a pile this time, it would be the best. It would be enough to harvest one time.


    Yin Yuliang nodded: "maybe. We''ll find it again. "


    Just as they were about to disperse and continue to search, Yin Yuliang suddenly changed his face. Then, with a big hand, he grabbed Shuiyue''s bright wrist like lightning and pulled her behind him. His whole body arched like a frightened beast, his eyes fixed on a direction.


    That direction is the direction of the water surface of the big pond. At this moment, there were only a few broken scaly ripples on the surface of the water, which were blown by the breeze. There was nothing special about it.


    However, Yin Yuliang was still staring at it, as if there was a fierce beast hidden in the void.


    After several decades of rest, a low, hoarse voice came from that direction: "Yin Yuliang of Zisha hall is worthy of his reputation. As a senior warrior, I can feel my presence


    With the fall of the sound, a figure emerged from the air above the lake.


    It was a little old man with a bent body, a half bald forehead, a big nose, and an uneven mouth of teeth. He was wearing a White Beige long shirt, which was embroidered with a light dragon pattern.


    Seeing this figure, Shuiyue''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    This old man, she knows!


    A few years ago, when the Crystal Palace and the dragon family came to snatch three rare treasures, such as red lotus, fire and copper, it was this old man who finally let the capture efforts of Jingfan Temple go to waste!


    He is situ Yunbo of crystal palace! A well-known warlord level strong man, more than a hundred years ago, he was the level of the middle level war saint, now his strength will only be more powerful than before. At the same time, he was also the second son of situ diaoyun, the new God of war in Crystal Palace.


    What he is good at is hiding and escaping. Once he moves between heaven and earth, even the warlords who are a little higher than him can not lock him in.


    However, this time, his most proud concealment skill failed in front of a warlord!


    Yin Yuliang watched him closely, thinking about how to take Shuiyue away from here.


    "Water moon reverence." Situ Yunbo looked at Shuiyue with a smile and said, "we have met again. Last time, I said I wouldn''t kill you kids. Because, you are not only the future of each family, but also the future of the whole strange wind continent. But when I see you this time, it seems that I have been treated unfairly in Jingfan temple Hehe, would you like to consider joining our Crystal Palace


    Shuiyue looked at him for a while and said faintly: "thanks to the honor of Yunbo Zhansheng, Shuiyue is now seriously injured, and his cultivation has been abolished. He is really shameless to join Guizong sect."


    When she said this, she declined.


    However, situ Yunbo laughed again: "is cultivation abandoned? Is that just temporary? I see, this handsome young man is trying to help you collect yuancao? If you have enough Huiyuan grass, you will have a good chance to recover your accomplishments. If I don''t have old eyes and dim eyes, you should have been in the state of semi saint. If you wait for your cultivation to recover in the future, I''m afraid you will immediately step into the level of low-level battle saint. "


    Once you become a saint of war, you are no longer ordinary.


    Even if it''s just a low-level warlord, it''s definitely the top one on the continent.


    Therefore, situ Yunbo paid so much attention to Shuiyue.


    Yin Yuliang suddenly said, "she will not join your crystal palace."


    His words are always so short and cold.


    "Why?" Yunbo Zhansheng looked at him with interest.


    Why? Is that worth saying? Yin Yuliang thought, because I like her! I will take good care of her for the rest of my life. Even if she wants to choose another family, she should join us in Zisha hall!


    However, he did not have the courage to speak these words directly.


    Situ Yunbo looked at him with a meaningful smile on his face and said, "my old man knows! Well, then, you also leave Zisha hall. How about you two join me in the Crystal PalaceYin Yuliang was stunned at first, and then his face appeared angry: "never!"


    "Why be so absolute? What do you think about it? " Situ Yunbo turned his eyes and said, "if you two join our Crystal Palace, I''d like to accept the apprentice on behalf of my father! After that, you two will be the disciples of the God of war, and also my younger martial brother and younger sister. What a glory it should be


    Si Tu Yunbo obviously knew that Shuiyue had taken in his apprenticeship on behalf of his teacher, so he used the word "Ye". His father was situ diaoyun, one of the three strongest men in the whole continent! It can be said that leaving aside the family''s gratitude and resentment, to be a disciple of the God of war is absolutely the dream of countless people.


    Before Yin Yuliang had time to speak, situ Yunbo said again, "if you don''t agree, then I will directly kill her here!"


    Shocked, Yin Yuliang suddenly raised his head and looked at situ Yunbo''s eyes. From those turbid eyes, he saw a ray of awe inspiring murderous spirit!


    This guy is not kidding. This is a typical example of paying equal attention to both kindness and authority and applying both soft and hard measures! Yin Yuliang also believes that as a super strong fighter at the battle Saint level, situ Yunbo definitely has the ability to keep both of them here.


    Unless The martial Saint level master of your family can appear in time!


    However, the wave is so broad that the probability that the elders of the clan can appear in time is almost infinite, approaching zero.


    There is, of course, the last way. But once it is used, the hope that they will continue to search for yuancao will become extremely slim


    Situ Yunbo glanced at them and said, "it seems that you don''t believe my determination to love talent, ha ha."


    In the voice of words, situ Yunbo''s right hand suddenly extended.


    A layer of flowing silver light quickly covered his palm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Situ Yunbo''s move is to use all his strength!


    Perhaps, as he said, he was "thirsty for talent". He had made up his mind to take the two young men back. Although they are the future of strange wind continent, if they are also the future of Crystal Palace, wouldn''t it be better?


    There are not many opportunities like this!


    In particular, according to the Crystal Palace''s information, on the surface, she was declared as a court gate by the elder Hall of the Jingfan temple, but in fact there should be another secret.


    In any case, we''ll catch it back first.


    Yin Yueliang began to move out of the control of his body.


    The gap between Zhan Sheng and Zhan Zun is absolutely impossible to calculate by Tao! What''s more, Shuiyue''s current combat power is not as good as even a low-level warrior.


    "Yunbo, don''t push people too hard!" Yin Yuliang clenched his teeth and said, "the elders of my school are nearby!"


    "Near here?" Situ Yunbo said with a smile, "even if he is within a hundred miles around, it is not easy to find here. Where am I now? This is the graveyard of Muchen God of war! There are institutions everywhere, borders everywhere. By the time he got here, I would have captured you both. "


    What?!


    Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue are shocked. This is War god cemetery?!


    The two of them went all the way without noticing anything unusual outside the cemetery, so they didn''t even know that they had entered a border.


    If it is the God of war graveyard, the danger here will be several steps up one after another!


    "Yunbo fights saint." Shuiyue was staggering. If Yin Yuliang hadn''t held her tightly, she would have been able to fly. "Even if you had caught us, it would have been useless. In this day''s waves, you still have to continue to explore, with us two people, is always a burden Don''t say that we may meet the battle saints in Zisha hall. We only say that if we enter some extremely dangerous places, you will be safe as a war saint, but maybe we will disappear in an instant! "


    Situ Yunbo also said with a smile: "water moon master, what you said is reasonable. Therefore, in order to express my love for you, I can take you out first, and then I will come in after you have been settled. What about? Is that sincere enough? "


    Yin Yuliang''s eyes quickly changed several times, and then he said, "Yunbo is the saint! How do you want us to believe it won''t hurt us? If you break your word, we''ll just kill ourselves on the spot. "


    Shuiyue is surprised. With her understanding of Yin Yuliang, this is not what he can say.


    After a careful review, she immediately understood that Yin Yuliang was thinking for himself. In any case, he would try to ensure his life safety.


    Situ Yunbo chuckled and obviously guessed Yin Yuliang''s intention, but he said coldly: "don''t be clever! I, Si Tu Yunbo, are all right. What else do you want? Don''t you want me to swear? If I want to kill the present water moon, it''s within one move, and I need to talk to you for a long time? "


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from the bottom of the ground.


    The voice seemed to be far away, and it seemed to reverberate in people''s ears.


    "Who do you mean to kill in one move?"


    The voice is very light, but with a cold and murderous air!


    Suddenly, situ Yunbo turned around and looked at the source of the sound.


    What he saw was a black figure pouring down! Although he is beautiful and charming, she is still beautiful. She was dressed in a black robe, with a sneer on her lips, and her eyes were full of killing intent, flying like lightning and flint.


    This Isn''t this the jade flying swallow of Zisha hall?!


    She''s really around here?!


    But her voice should not be like this.


    The voice just now sounds like a man''s voice


    Situ Yunbo was startled. He only felt that the hair on his back stood up. This time, he held his breath, and finally saw another figure beside Yu Feiyan. However, he was unable to see the figure clearly - the reason was very simple, the figure only stayed for a very short moment every time it appeared, and then disappeared again!


    Moreover, each time it reappears after disappearing, it is eight or nine hundred meters away from its original position.


    8¡¢ The distance of 900 meters is too short for a strong warrior. You should know that the middle rank emperor of war can mobilize the fighting spirit of heaven and earth within a kilometer range to reach the level of high-level warlords, which has reached 10000 meters. 8¡¢ Nine hundred meters is basically the distance for a strong fighter to reach out and strike.


    If in peacetime, such a short distance, situ Yunbo would not have looked at it at all. However, at this moment, this short-distance jump, but let his heart startled. This is not the outside. This is the sky wave environment with high spatial stability! This is the first time that he has seen a person who can jump so fast here. It seems that it is the means for Zhan Sheng to integrate into heaven and earth, but the speed and frequency are amazing. After about a dozen leaps, the man has already crossed the distance of more than ten thousand meters!Then, the man stops and grabs.


    At this time, the distance between him and situ Yunbo was more than 10000 meters.


    With the distortion of space, the powerful energy is squeezed towards situ Yunbo.


    Situ Yunbo''s face was pale. He let out a hysterical roar, and then he got up and bombarded the surrounding energy with all his strength. However, he only felt that the space around him became more and more viscous, and the pressure from the force was also growing, and his movement became slower and slower.


    What''s more surprising to him is that under this kind of oppression, it is extremely difficult for him to integrate with the surrounding heaven and earth


    Who the hell is this guy?! Situ Yunbo was shocked and angry, and his eyes were wide.


    In the scene, also surprised are Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue on the ground, as well as the jade flying swallow coming from behind. Yu Feiyan didn''t see Lin Wei''s hand, but at that time, he was faced with two middle-level battle saints. And the Yunbo war saint in front of him has been famous for a long time. I''m afraid he should be a high-level fighting Saint now! But even such a strong man, under Lin Wei''s oppression, also appears to be difficult to resist.


    "You, die!" Lin Wei''s eyes are full of opportunities. Sister Shuiyue is also her relatives. Anyone who dares to bully her must die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Situ Yunbo glared round his eyes. He could feel that a more terrifying energy was gushing out from the man''s finger tip.


    He didn''t know that the coming attack was the most extreme attack in Lin Wei''s four moves of new demons, that is, magic dominating the world.


    He only knows that if this energy falls on himself, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured and even disabled!


    Just a moment ago, when Lin Wei had just stopped more than 10000 meters in front of him, he didn''t think Linwei could attack himself quickly. After all, this is not the outside world, this is Tianbo! Even if the opponent can attack at this distance, it must be a long-range attack. From launch to hit, there must be a period of time.


    However, he never thought that Linwei''s attack would arrive at the next moment.


    Instant arrival! Ignore space distance!


    Because, it is not an ordinary attack, but an upgraded version of the space rules of war technology - breaking the devil''s land!


    Similarly, Linwei''s next attack is the most powerful attack in the upgraded version.


    Break the sky and dominate the world!!!


    "Roar!" Situ Yunbo''s eyes were red. In this moment, he chose to burn life. Just when Lin Wei was ready to issue the devil dominating the world, there was a process of alternation between the old and the new moves. The power of the demon kingdom is getting old, but the magic power has not yet been fully issued. At this moment, situ Yunbo seized the opportunity and let out the shackles of the surrounding space and energy with a roar.


    Then, like a bereaved dog, he flew away in another direction without looking back.


    While flying, he began to blend into the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Lin Wei was also suddenly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that situ Yunbo could break away from his imprisonment. The Crystal Palace war saint, who is famous for hiding and escaping, really has several brushes!


    Seeing that most of Yunbo Zhansheng''s body had disappeared, Lin Wei didn''t pursue him again. Based on his understanding of situ Yunbo, the old man must have a second move.


    Sure enough, the shadow of a blue giant bird with a body length of more than 10 meters and a wingspan of more than 20 meters appeared again! At that time, it was the virtual shadow of the blue bird who was the master of Jingfan Temple who was the master of Jingfan temple. Now, it appears again, and Lin Wei even suspects that this blue bird Summoner is specially used to help situ Yunbo escape!


    The shadow of the blue giant bird stayed in the air for a while, until situ Yunbo completely integrated into the heaven and earth, and Linwei did not launch any attack on him. His eyes were a little surprised. He looked at Linwei for a while, and then gradually disappeared.


    Probably, it has never met the situation that it dissipates before it has played a role


    Yu Feiyan stands behind Lin Wei and looks at Lin Wei more eagerly.


    Like situ Yunbo, she has positioned Linwei as a super strong man with great success in war. However, they did not know that Linwei''s basic strength at this time was equivalent to a saint of war between the low and medium levels, and the reason why he was able to show such a strong fighting power was mainly related to the super increase of the magic formula!


    On the ground, Yin Yuliang saw Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan, and respectfully saluted him and said, "Yuliang, please see this elder, and see Uncle Feiyan."


    Yu Feiyan turned to look at her nephew, the nephew of Yin Yu, and the water moon standing beside Yin Yuliang with a funny smile on her face.


    Then, her eyes fell on the water moon''s face, but found that the latter''s expression is somewhat strange.


    Shuiyue is raising her head, quietly looking at Lin Wei in the air.


    She only felt that the voice just now was very familiar, not only that, the whole man gave her a very familiar and kind feeling.


    But I don''t know him


    Who is he?


    Linwei also turned his face, and then the water moon four eyes.


    His eyes were filled with uncontrollable smile. This is the first time since he came back from the nine fold palace to smile from inside and outside!


    And this look, let the heart of Shuiyue tremble, and then a brain buzz, it seems that a name is about to break out of memory. The look was so familiar that she was almost about to call out a name. But she opened her mouth and made no sound.


    This How could that be possible?!


    Her body trembled slightly with extreme disbelief.


    Seeing the expression of Shuiyue, Yin Yuliang felt sad for no reason. No reason for it, deeply like the water moon he, in this moment drilled into the ox horn tip. At the first time, he regarded Lin Wei and Shui Yue as old acquaintances, and they were old acquaintances with unusual relations


    I see. Yin Yuliang''s heart was bitter. No wonder she didn''t like me.


    Linwei floated down slowly and stopped in front of Shuiyue.


    "Sister Shuiyue, long time no see." Lin Wei stretched out his hand and held Shuiyue''s delicate hand.Shuiyue looked at the familiar eyes, and then looked down at the palm of the hand with only four fingers. Tears in her eyes finally burst into tears.


    There was joy and sorrow in her heart.


    Happily, he finally saw Lin Wei again. Although he didn''t know why, his appearance had changed greatly, and his strength also had an earth shaking leap.


    Sadly, does that mean Is Xiaoxun really dead? Because only when the master dies will the summoner be free? Linwei can''t read the information of the summoner now. Is this a manifestation of his freedom


    For a while, the spirit of being in a trance because of Xiaoxun''s leaving finally broke down completely!


    Shuiyue''s eyes were black, her body was soft, and then she collapsed.


    Lin Wei was startled and reached for her body.


    "Sister Shuiyue!"


    "Water moon!"


    The second voice came from Yin Yuliang. He also came close to see the situation of Shuiyue at this time.


    Yu Feiyan also fell down, her pretty face full of surprise. In her mind, Linwei and Shuiyue are nothing more than two kinds of relations, one is a close friend or lover, the other is a close relationship between the older generation and the younger generation. However, Lin Wei''s "sister Shuiyue" made her completely confused - what''s the situation?! This big round man''s Zhan Sheng level super strong, unexpectedly is Shuiyue''s younger brother?!


    Lin Wei''s face was slightly heavy. He put out a trace of energy and ran around Shuiyue''s body. Then he said, "sister Shuiyue is seriously injured, but she won''t fall into a coma..."


    Yin Yuliang looked at him and said, "maybe It''s because of Xiaoxun''s death. She''s been very sad lately


    "Why did Xiaoxun die?" Lin Wei raised his head and his eyes caught people''s soul. "No, Xiaoxun is not dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Is Xiaoxun not dead?" Yin Yuliang was stunned and then raised his voice involuntarily, "no way! Xiaoxun has no life features. She was buried by Shuiyue and me


    Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to his surprise. He reached out his hand to the back of Shuiyue and input a soft energy for her. Then he said, "I said not dead, that''s not dead."


    A moment later, Shuiyue''s mouth whined and woke up.


    "Sister Shuiyue," Lin Wei, worried that she was too sad, even said, "don''t be sad. Xiaoxun didn''t really die! "


    Water moon that some of the godless eyes suddenly tremble.


    For a moment, her brain was still blank.


    Then gradually, her eyes began to focus again, and her look returned to her eyes.


    She held out her hand and grabbed Linwei''s shoulder. She quickly asked, "Linwei, is that true? You''re not comforting me, are you? "


    "What I said is true." Lin Wei nodded, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. When Xiaoxun lost her vital features, were you right by her side? "


    "Well."


    "Then you should know that Xiaoxun''s death is very strange, right?" Lin Wei continued, "it seems that without any sign, he suddenly became weak, and finally his heart and breath stopped."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Shuiyue nods desperately. At this moment, she begins to believe what Lin Wei said.


    As if a drowning man grasped a straw to save his life, Shuiyue''s eyes bloomed with hope again.


    "Xiaoxun died of exhaustion of her soul." Lin Wei''s eyes showed a hard to hide guilt, sighed, "this matter, I have an unshirkable responsibility! But don''t worry, Xiaoxun didn''t really die. I have a way to wake her up. "


    As for the method, Linwei did not say clearly. In fact, he doesn''t know how to save now.


    Shuiyue wants to stand up.


    She said, "let''s go to Xiaoxun quickly! Brother Yuliang and I buried her in a place


    Linwei helped her, "don''t worry. Since Xiaoxun has been buried by you, she will not have any problems. It''s you. Now you''re seriously injured. If you don''t treat it in time, you''ll leave the root of the wound behind! " Disease has its root, so does injury. For some extremely serious injuries, there are also many cases that can not be recovered in a lifetime.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to cure my injury." Shuiyue gently shook her head, "this time we come to Tianbo to look for huiyuancao, which is also very dangerous. At present, only one plant has been found. If you want to find another four, I don''t know when it will be... "


    Linwei asked her to sit cross legged on the ground, and then showed a comforting smile: "your injury, for others, may be as difficult as heaven. But it''s not difficult for me


    "Really?" It was Yin Yuliang who was more eager than Shuiyue.


    He looked at Linwei eagerly, expecting a more positive answer from Linwei''s mouth.


    Lin Wei gave him a funny look, then nodded and said, "yes, you can take it easy."


    This is a meaningful answer. Yin Yuliang is not only determined in his mind, but also has a trace of joy. He is not a fool. From the conversation between Linwei and Shuiyue just now, and Lin Wei''s last sentence with a bit of ridicule, he already knew that the mysterious strong man and water moon were not the kind of relationship he had guessed.


    As long as it''s not that kind of relationship, he still has a chance!


    And Shuiyue''s injury can be cured, the news makes him even more happy.


    As long as Shuiyue can be safe, he is happier than anyone else.


    Lin Wei also sat at the back of Shuiyue, let her relax, do not have the slightest resistance and exclusion. Then he put his palms against her back.


    The injury of Shuiyue comes from the great elder of Jingfan temple. Under the heavy blow of the elder, almost all her meridians have been broken. In this case, it is a miracle that she can still maintain the combat power close to that of the low-level warrior! This kind of injury, for others, is basically helpless.


    But for Linwei, it is not.


    Lin Wei is the inheritor of the four cultivation routes of the universe! According to his current cultivation, it is not very difficult to use energy to repair the damaged meridians.


    Under the gaze of Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang, a layer of dim light appears around Lin Wei and Shuiyue''s bodies. This is a kind of energy shield, which covers both Linwei and Shuiyue to prevent accidental disturbance during the healing process.


    Linwei draws out a trace of energy from his body and slowly transports it into Shuiyue''s body.


    What he is going to do next is comparable to a major surgical operation, which makes him concentrate and be careful


    Yin Yuliang looked at it for a while, then slowly moved to Yu Feiyan''s side. He made another salute and said, "Uncle Feiyan, is this one..."Yu Feiyan shook her head, and the voice answered, "I only know his name is Lin Wei, but I don''t know his origin." Yu Feiyan originally wanted to say that before that, she had always thought that Lin Wei was a senior figure, and she was also called "senior". However, after meeting Shuiyue, Lin Wei actually called Shuiyue her sister, which made her quite surprised. It was hard to avoid losing face. She turned around her throat and was swallowed again.


    Lin Wei, who calls himself "little girl", is Shuiyue''s younger brother. This What''s going on?


    Is it hard to do that? He was making fun of himself before?


    Think of here, jade flying swallow''s pretty face can not help but suffused a trace of red.


    "Martial uncle," Yin Yuliang continued, "the Yunbo war Saint said before that this is the tomb of Muchen war god."


    "That''s right." Yu Feiyan glanced at him and said, "you two are so bold that you even dare to break into the tomb of the God of war. If Linwei hadn''t insisted on coming in to look for you both, I wouldn''t have come here. "


    Yin Yuliang hesitated for a moment and then said, "uncle, you and he You two... "


    Yu Feiyan was stunned at first, and then her pretty face was taut. "I just met him by chance. He helped me once before, so I took him to look for you two. That''s all! " She could not see any emotion on her face, but she was already half shy and half angry in her heart. If she didn''t care about her status as a master, she would like to give Yin Yuliang two big mouths directly. This boy is usually silent and speechless. I didn''t expect that it was such gossip in his bones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Yin Yuliang shivered slightly and did not dare to speak any more.


    Lin Wei is still concentrating on healing for Shuiyue.


    Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang stood quietly beside them, playing the role of Dharma protectors.


    Time went by bit by bit. After about three hours, Linwei withdrew his palms from Shuiyue''s back, then opened his eyes and gave a long sigh of relief.


    "All right." Lin Wei stood up and took a look at the water moon, which was still closed. He said to Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang, "I have connected her meridians in her body. In a moment, her fighting spirit will work as before."


    Yu Feiyan''s eyes were shocked. Although she knew that Lin Wei''s methods were very powerful, she still felt incredible to see him heal a person with broken meridians.


    Yin Yuliang asked, "what is her cultivation..."


    "It''s not urgent." Lin Wei said, "the injury in her body is just right, and it needs a period of cultivation. I think that if it is fast, it will be three days, and if it is slow, it will be a month, and her accomplishments will be restored as before! At that time, she will go directly to the level of low-level battle saints. "


    Great! Yin Yuliang''s heart was filled with joy, which even directly overflowed on his face, which made the battle Zun of Zisha hall, which has always been known for its coldness, more funny.


    Lin Wei looked at him and was happy. Yin Yuliang is infatuated with sister Shuiyue.


    Yu Feiyan also looked at his nephew in a funny way, and then poured a cold water on him through the voice: "you see, the water moon is about to be promoted to war saint. You don''t give me a boost! Will you rely on her to protect you when you two are together


    Yin Yuliang froze for a while, and then nodded firmly.


    Lin Wei said again: "when sister Shuiyue wakes up, you two will take me to find Xiaoxun, and then leave Tianbo immediately. It''s too dangerous to stay here for a long time with your present strength. " Naturally, he said this to Yin Yuliang.


    Yin Yuliang nodded and agreed.


    Jade flying swallow Mou son turns, light open vermilion lip way: "that you have what arrangement?"


    She said this to Lin Wei. Since Lin Wei called Shuiyue "elder sister", her "elder" could not be called out any more. However, she didn''t know what to call it, so she simply omitted it and used it as "you".


    "I''ll take Xiaoxun first, and then..." Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed, and two dangerous lights flashed from his eyes. "I''m going to find the great elder of Jingfan temple."


    Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang are awed by Lin Wei''s voice over.


    He is going to take revenge on the elder!


    But the problem is Each of them is one of the strongest fighting saints in the world. Although Lin Wei is also very powerful, but after all, he is only alone. How can he compete with the whole Jingfan temple?


    Yu Feiyan pursed her bright red lips. Instead of persuasion, she said, "that is to say, after I get out of the tomb of the God of war, I will also part with you. I''m going to meet the two senior brothers of zongmen. They should be heading for the hinterland of Tianbo, where... "


    Yu Feiyan did not finish the next words, but Lin Wei had already understood.


    "The hinterland of Tianbo state?" He repeated, "in principle, isn''t it that only the strong of Ares will explore there?"


    "Because this time, our goal is actually an ancient Rune in the legend." The jade flying swallow pondered for a while, and finally said without any concealment, "it''s an ancient Rune related to the soul."


    What?!


    Lin Wei was stunned.


    About the soul?!!!


    He took a deep breath of cold air. He was worried about how to save the three girls. Although yuan Miao said that the way to save the three girls was already in his mind, he still had no clue.


    Now, there is an ancient Rune related to the soul in this wave realm?


    He also had three soul runes in the sea of knowledge, but they were given to him by the wind and thunder beast as a reward for passing through the nine fold palace, which could not be used at all.


    If you get that ancient Rune related to the soul, can you save one of the three women?


    Lin Wei''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and soon he made up his mind that he must get the ancient Rune in the legend!!! On the surface, he did not show the slightest difference, just nodded at the jade flying swallow lightly, and said, "well, you should be more careful."


    Jade flying swallow looks at him, cherry lips slightly open, just want to say something more.


    But at this time, the underground space was suddenly changed and steep -


    about 100000 meters away from them, the space seemed to break a hole, and then a confused figure covered with blood flew backward. The figure drew a long parabola in the air, and then hit the ground heavily. The earth sank down with a roar, forming a pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. Countless cracks of different thickness spread out and extended to further places!In addition to still immersed in the golden light of the water moon, the other three were shocked.


    The three men turned around and looked intently, but they saw that the figure, which had fallen on the ground and was covered with blood, was just situ Yunbo, who had escaped from heaven and earth before!


    At this moment, situ Yunbo has disordered hair and disordered breath. His eyes were wide, and he glared in horror at the direction in which he had fallen. In that direction, there is a powerful and obscure energy wave slowly emerging.


    Situ Yunbo looked around and saw Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan.


    His frightened face finally calmed down a little. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he flew in the direction of Linwei and yufeiyan. "Two! It''s too dangerous here! Why don''t we let go of our previous hatred and leave here first... "


    Lin Wei looked solemnly at the position of the powerful and obscure energy fluctuation, and he couldn''t help stirring up in his heart. The cloud wave warrior saint, who is highly skilled in hiding and escaping, escaped from his own hands before, but after more than three hours, he has not escaped from the scope of the war god cemetery?!


    When situ Yunbo was still sixty or seventy thousand meters away from Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan, a ferocious and terrifying roar suddenly came out of the empty space.


    Hearing the sound, situ Yun''s face color changed dramatically and his body suddenly accelerated.


    However, a bright light came out of the hole and cut through the sky at a very high speed that was hard to catch by the naked eye. It almost fell on the back of situ Yunbo in the blink of an eye. Then, the light goes straight through the body! Situ Yunbo didn''t even have time to scream. He opened his eyes and mouth and became a very frightened and unwilling expression.


    His body fell out of the air and fell to the ground with a crash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    When Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang saw this scene, they were shocked.


    Who is situ Yunbo? That''s a long-standing battle Saint level strongman! According to the calculation of time, he should be a real high-level war saint. In addition to the more powerful Zhansheng Dazhun and the three gods of war, he should be the top strong man on this continent!


    Just three hours ago, he broke free of Linwei''s oppression and bondage, and ran away smoothly.


    But such a saint of war was killed by a ray of light in front of them three hours later!!!


    What''s going on here?!


    Who is hidden in the void?!


    Is he a god of war class strong?!!!


    Linwei, on the other hand, fixed his eyes on the void.


    Soon, a blue body slowly emerged from the space. The body was large, soft, and covered with long and thin feathers, but it was drooping, as if there were no bones.


    "That''s..." Yu Feiyan''s beautiful eyes glared.


    That body is coming out completely! But it''s dead.


    It is the calling beast of situ Yunbo! Its body is drooping and its neck is held by another giant claw.


    Obviously, the master of this claw is the mysterious strong one who killed situ Yunbo and his summoned beast! But this mysterious strong man, obviously is not a "person"!


    There was another roar, and another claw appeared out of thin air. Then, a larger golden beast appeared in the air. It has two wings on its back and is slowly flapping in the air. Its eyes are like purple gold and copper bells, showing a trace of rare wisdom. His body was covered with golden scales, his limbs were thick, and his claws were shining with cold light.


    The appearance of this giant beast is similar to the Western dragon in medieval European myths and legends that Linwei saw before he passed through.


    Dragon of light, attribute: light! Grade: orange crystal! Level: Senior king of beasts!!!


    "It Is it a Summoner Yu Feiyan exclaimed, "and it is The senior king of the rank of orange crystal


    This is a terrible level and level. The basic strength of this dragon of light beast is equivalent to that of a full-fledged warlord. In addition, its size is so large that it will occupy some advantages when fighting at the same level.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were also slightly frozen. Among all the summoners he has ever seen, the power of "little man" Tanabata is just stronger than it!


    The dragon of light loosened its claws and threw the bluebird directly on the ground. Then, it slowly turned his head and locked his eyes on Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan. To be more precise, most of its attention was focused on Linwei.


    "You There was a booming sound.


    Jade flying swallow is a surprise: "it can talk?"


    "No Lin Wei shook his head. "It''s not really talking. It''s directly using the voice left by another person."


    Lin Wei''s words have just fallen down here, and the booming voice vibrates and rings in the underground space: "interesting! Among the strong men of mankind, you are the first to see through the mystery of my speech at a glance


    The dragon of light took a deep look at Lin Wei, and then glanced at Yu Feiyan, Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue. His eyes were bleak, and he had some banter when he met his prey.


    "You guys, don''t want to leave here!"


    The sound of the dragon and beast of light is filled with endless majesty and domineering power! As if it were the emperor and master of this underground space!


    The situation is urgent. Yu Feiyan has already neglected to consider the appellation between Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan. She quickly whispers: "Linwei, is it..."


    "Well." Lin Wei nodded his head and said, "yes, it should be the calling beast that bathed in the God of war in those days! On the land of strange wind, the cultivation of summoning beast always lags behind the master''s own cultivation. From this point of view, this grade and level of Summoner is reasonable. I''m afraid that Muchen God of war has been here since he became a guardian of this cemetery! "


    In the process of saying these words, he quietly toward the water moon a few steps.


    Then, he gently put a hand on Shuiyue''s shoulder.


    A moment later, he took his hand back again, and there was an imperceptible shock in his eyes.


    Just this moment, he tried to take Shuiyue sister directly back to the stone house in the different world. But it turned out to be a failure!


    That is to say - this space has been blocked!!!


    Lin Wei''s mind turned. At first, the boundary set by the great elder could isolate himself from the stone house. Now, in this mysterious heaven wave state, in the cemetery of Muchen God of war, the connection between the stone house and the stone house is cut off.


    As the dragon of light said, they can''t leave here!The light in yufeiyan''s eyes also flashed a few times. Her figure retreated slightly, and then she said, "Linwei, I''ll try around. See if you can get out of there


    "It''s no use." Lin Wei shook his head. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the dragon of light, there was no doubt that it came with deep malice. In this case, there was nothing to say, "we Get ready to fight. "


    Boom!!!


    Yufeiyan is worthy of being a decisive warrior at the battle Saint level. Her eyes glared, and she immediately released her own killing moves, purple flower Tianjing! Group attack!!!


    At the same time, instant call! The fire evil sun poked out the huge body from the summoning vortex.


    Yin Yuliang was in front of the water moon. With Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan in, if he also participates in the attack, it is simply adding chaos. At present, his most important task is to protect the safety of Shuiyue.


    Linwei also stepped forward, and then his body disappeared in place!


    The dragon of light''s bronze bell eyes a congealed, then the whole body suddenly bloomed out countless dazzling dazzling bright light. This light instantly filled the underground space, rendering the whole world a vast white.


    How strong are the summoners of light?


    It gives the answer at the next moment.


    In the eyes of purple gold and copper, the dragon of light raised its front paw and waved violently in a direction. A flash of green light flashed out in an instant, carrying the towering momentum towards a spot in the space!


    That position, originally is just a void of air. However, in the light of the whole underground space, there is a shallow shadow.


    There was a deafening noise, and the green beam collided with the shadow violently!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    In the sound of the earthquake, Lin Wei''s body was forced out of the void!


    Almost at the same time, the green beam of light with the power of Wanjun bombarded him fiercely, blooming thousands of sparks.


    After the spark dissipated, Linwei reappeared. There was only a burn mark on his body surface, and there was no wound. And the strong impact of green light, but also make him dally back a few steps.


    In this vast white space that makes people can''t open their eyes, Yu Feiyan''s movements on her hands make her magic weapon group attack uncontrollably disordered. However, for such a large-scale group attack, even if there is a little deviation, it is more than enough to cover the dragon of light.


    Just one breath, the purple flower crystal has been in front of the dragon of light!


    At this time, about 20 meters in front of the dragon of light, a huge circular light shield appeared. This light shield looks translucent, but it is extremely solid. In the twinkling of an eye, it blocks all the purple flower sky crystals all over the sky.


    At the same time, there is a group of blazing fireballs flying from the fiery sun.


    Click! With a light sound, the huge light shield broke apart, turned into a little bit of energy, dissipated in the invisible.


    And all the purple flower crystal of the jade flying swallow all rolled back in an instant.


    Then, the light that filled the whole underground space suddenly stopped, and the Dragon beast of light, Lin Wei, Yu Feiyan and fire demon sun all showed their bodies clearly again.


    Silence


    The whole underground space returned to a dead silence.


    After a careful look at the two men and two beasts on the field, except for the change of Lin Wei''s position, the figures of the dragon of light and the jade flying swallow have not moved much. Even the fire devil sun is quietly floating around the jade flying swallow, and there is no further action.


    This seems to be the end of the first round of exploratory attacks on both sides.


    Nothing seems to have changed


    But it seems to be very different again


    In the eyes of the dragon of light and Lin Wei, there is a color of shock. The former is shocked that Lin Wei actually carries his own sharp light beam with his body, while Lin Wei is shocked that the other party can detect his instant moving landing point through the burning light!


    Naturally, the dragon of light did not know that Lin Wei was walking through an authentic demon training flow, and his physical strength had already surpassed most of the summoned beasts, and belonged to the same level as the demon family in MOA!


    What Lin Wei didn''t know was that the dragon of light was located by the dark energy breath. On the different worlds and the dependent continents, any creature, as long as it is not pure light, must have a trace of dark energy more or less. This trace of dark energy is like the natural impurities in the organism. If there is no big opportunity, it is basically not clean. The dark energy in Linwei''s body is much more than that of ordinary creatures, which makes him unable to escape the lock of the other party even if he moves instantaneously.


    In this sense, the dragon of light is his nemesis!


    Yu Feiyan took a look at Lin Wei. Her eyes showed a puzzled look. She quickly passed on the voice: "Lin Wei! Why don''t you send the summoner? The strength of the Dragon beast of light is not comparable to that of Longgui, longbi and situ Yunbo. If we don''t do our best, we will only lose faster! "


    Although in the strange wind land, there is a tradition of hiding its own summoning beast. But in the eyes of Yu Feiyan, it''s a matter of life and death. If you want to hide yourself, it''s really stupid.


    How can she know that Linwei is a summoner, and where does he come from?!


    Lin Wei gave a bitter smile, and the voice answered, "I There is no calling beast... "


    "What?!!" This time, Yu Feiyan was really shocked.


    He didn''t call the beast?!


    I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?!


    In the strange wind land, there are some strong warlord who don''t summon beasts?!


    Of course, this is not impossible. There are two situations that cause a warlord to have no summon. In the first case, the war Saint himself had no talent for summoning. When he was very young, he failed in his first contract. From then on, he had to practice alone. This situation is extremely rare. Generally speaking, the summoning talent of a person with high cultivation talent is not too bad. The second situation is that the Warlord''s Summoner is dead! In this case, unless he can be promoted to God of war, he will not be able to contract to a new summoner. Of course, this kind of situation is also very rare, because at the level of war saint, the summoned beast itself is also very strong, and the war saints will not easily fight each other to death. Therefore, it is rare for a warlord''s Summoner to die.


    But between these two situations, Yu Feiyan quickly ruled out the first.


    In her heart, Linwei became a poor man who lost the calling beast in the holy war stage.


    No wonderNo wonder he is so powerful


    It seems that he has long wanted to shock the kingdom of war god and get a new summoner.


    Yu Feiyan thought so and so in her heart.


    The giant eyes of the dragon of light wandered between the fire devil, the sun, the jade flying swallow and Lin Wei, and finally fell on Lin Wei, showing a rare look of fear. Because Linwei''s physical strength is far beyond its expectation. It is impossible for Linwei to appear among human practitioners! Even their own body, are not comparable!


    However, I don''t know what it thought of, the huge eyeball turned, and suddenly appeared a pleasant color.


    Good! That''s him!


    Isn''t this powerful body the best container?!


    The dragon of light burst out two Jingguang in his eyes. Then he raised his head and roared. With a huge body, he ran straight towards Linwei. Its size is amazing, and its speed of flight is faster than that of lightning. Suddenly, there is a violent wind in the underground space, which is frightening.


    At the same time, the roaring sound rang around the crowd:


    "what a strong body! ha-ha! I like your body


    Looking at the dragon and beast rushing to him and listening to his crazy words, Lin Wei was stunned and then laughed angrily. "If you want my body, come on! I want to see how you take my flesh away


    Linwei moved, too.


    He leaped forward and met him faster than the other side.


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the dragon of light, and suddenly opened its mouth, and a white light ball spewed out of its mouth. The speed of the light ball was so fast that it even exceeded the limit that the naked eye could catch. In an instant, it reached Linwei, and then wrapped him in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The light ball shrouded Linwei, and then began to shrink strongly. In an instant, it shrank to the size of more than one person. It was almost tightly attached to Linwei''s body!


    The intense energy fluctuations are continuously transmitted from the wall of the photosphere, and then they are constantly pressing towards him. It is a kind of pressure similar to the pressure of light, but it is countless times stronger than the traditional light pressure. In Linwei''s perception, this extremely strong pressure has reached the level of extreme terror, just like several mountains pressing together from all directions!


    However, after the pressure reached Linwei''s body surface, it did not continue to drill into his body, but stayed on the surface. Obviously, the light pressure did not come to hurt him, but just to trap him.


    Lin Wei''s eyes congealed and a sneer came out of his mouth. With this light ball, do you want to trap me?


    Beyond the sphere of light, the dragon of light is less than ten thousand meters away from him!


    Jade flying swallow slender hand a Yang, want to rush forward again. Can not wait for her to have the action, the ear side spread Lin Wei''s voice: "you don''t interfere!" Lin Wei''s voice was full of dignity and no doubt, which made her stop involuntarily.


    The next moment, she and the dragon of light are all a flower in front of her - Lin Wei''s body shape quickly disappeared from the light ball. Because the light ball lost its contents, the huge pressure did not have a support point. It quickly contracted up, turned into a tiny light spot with a bang, and then exploded violently!


    Lin Wei''s body shape suddenly appeared in 800 or 900 meters away.


    The two huge pupils of the Dragon light beast shrank abruptly. After the trial competition before, it certainly knew that Linwei would move in an evil way, but it never thought that under the shadow of its own light ball, the other side could still move out in a flash.


    "Go Lin Wei''s body shape is certain, a rapid spin, and then his left hand suddenly to the front of a probe, and then forcefully grasp the air.


    The most imprison move - break the devil kingdom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The powerful and powerful power comparable to that light ball fell on the Dragon beast in an instant. But what''s different is that the arrival of the devil kingdom is the double oppression of energy and space! It''s a true domain type of incarcerated skills! In this moment, the dragon of light seems to really feel the magic power of the world of Warcraft came to their own general!


    The skin on the surface of the Dragon beast was instantly sunken, and some scales began to crack.


    "It''s really strong!" The Dragon beast''s eyes were ferocious, and the voice it controlled sounded again. The voice was full of excitement and madness, "however, the stronger you are, the more I like it!"


    Accompanied by a neigh from the dragon and beast of light, a cloud of light was transmitted from its body.


    At the same time, under the effect of this light, it seems that its body also inflated a circle.


    Bang a dull sound, the whole space vibrated a few times, and then the sense of oppression from the devil Kingdom suddenly collapsed and disintegrated! The dragon of light rushed out, its wings vibrated and ran towards Linwei. Its sharp front paws were raised high!


    The beautiful eyes of Yu Feiyan behind Lin Wei trembled. She knew that Lin Wei''s incarceration skills were incomparable, but the dragon of light could break away from him, and it didn''t seem to be a big problem.


    "Linwei!" Her heart tightened and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Until this time, Linwei''s body rotation had not been completely completed - his body was still in rotation, and his left hand had been properly recovered when the dragon of light burst the confinement field.


    But don''t forget, he still has a right hand!


    As if he had expected that this move could not suppress the Dragon beast, when he took back his left hand, his right hand just clenched it into a fist and bombarded it fiercely.


    The second move of the new magic formula: breaking the sky and Overlord boxing!!! This type of attack is the strongest group attack, but if you shrink all the boxing shadow together, it is also a single attack skill. One punch, Lin Wei just blew out one, no fancy. Ignoring the distance of thousands of meters between the two sides, a fist shadow which is not big but extremely cohesive appears in front of the dragon of light.


    There is no way to avoid it. This fist knot has hit its chest firmly!


    With a crisp bang, the chest of the Dragon beast sank. Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan, thousands of meters away, heard the sound of bone fracture in its body. The face of the dragon of light suddenly changed. Its huge body was slightly stunned, and then a large mouthful of blood was sprayed out without money.


    How strong! We still have hope to win! This is an idea that both Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang thought at the same time.


    The dragon of light was hit by this blow, and the fierce light was flourishing in both eyes. Not only did it suppress Lin Wei''s momentum, but it didn''t motivate him. The Dragon roared like a tear, and then once again flapped its wings. Its huge body flashed, and it had reached Linwei!


    Although Lin Wei''s strong physical body and terrible attack force make it fear, but its body is many times larger than the other side, it still firmly believes that its pure physical fighting power should be above Linwei. Even if you are just a light attribute, not a metallic property, this will never change! It''s here to prove it!"Die!" The dragon and beast roared.


    With a wave of its front paw, it patted Lin Wei''s body.


    The claw is like electricity, as if tearing up the space!


    Lin Wei''s face was as deep as water. He took a step backward in no hurry, and then his whole body shrank back to form an absolute defensive posture. The strongest defense - Troll King Kong!


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dragon''s claws and Linwei''s body had a hard and hard contact. This burst out of the sound like two hard metal objects collided together, shaking everyone''s eardrum pain. In the fierce collision, Linwei walked backward ten steps in the air.


    And the dragon of light''s claw is to bounce back quickly. The Dragon beast cries out with pain, and then it sees one of its claws. There is a thin crack in one of its claws, and then the crack spreads rapidly. While its front paw was still flying, that claw broke off.


    On the other hand, Lin Wei has almost no scars except a few claw marks on his body!


    In the distance, Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang both looked straight at each other. They had never seen such a pure and hard physical contest. What''s more, it happened between a human and a giant summoner, which completely overturned their three views!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    What Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang don''t know is that Lin Wei is a calling animal!


    What''s more, he has gone through the most authentic devil''s body flow, and the strength of his body has always been the foundation on which he relies most.


    The dragon of light and Lin Wei are orange crystal high-level beast king with light attribute, one is the non attribute purple and gold summoning beast after partial human transformation. The other is huge, and the other body is the same as human beings. In the flesh body contest just now, both sides can be said to be equal and equal!


    If anyone is a little better, it is obviously Lin weilue who has the upper hand.


    Believe this, not only Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang, but also the Dragon beast of light.


    In its huge eyes, the color of madness gradually faded, replaced by a trace of horror. It never thought that this seemingly nothing special human man was so terrible. His attacks and his defenses were almost invulnerable. What''s more strange is that he can move instantaneously. Although the distance of moving is not far away, he can break his shackles to him. In addition, he can make the attack come instantly, regardless of all space distance!


    This human man is a living fighting machine.


    He is much stronger than the war saint in the Crystal Palace that he killed before!


    He alone can do nothing for himself, let alone two other helpers behind him. The human woman in black seems to be his partner. Although her attack power is not high, she has a strange smell. And the fire demon strong sun around her is also very troublesome. It has no restraint relationship with itself, and its grade and grade are not worrying. But the problem is that it is an element virtual body, and it is difficult to cause substantial damage to it by its own attack


    For a moment, the dragon of light''s eyebrows tightly twisted together.


    It seems that we can only draw.


    They can''t win themselves, and they can''t do without this barrier.


    I can''t win them, but I can''t let them leave without any reason.


    It seems to form a dead knot


    The dragon of light knows that the wisest way to do it now is to re-enter between heaven and earth, ignore these people, and let them live and die in the boundary of the war god cemetery. If they are lucky, they may break the border and leave; if they are not, they can only stay here and become funeral objects. Of course, they seem to be two couples. Maybe they can get married and have children here and continue to reproduce.


    But anyway, it doesn''t seem like a good idea to keep fighting them.


    As soon as the idea of retreating from the Dragon beast''s heart had just begun to sprout, Lin Wei, opposite him, seemed to notice that he was in general. His eyes glared, and the whole man had disappeared in his place.


    What?! In the heart of the dragon and beast, he He moved again in an instant?


    Where did he go?!


    As soon as the Dragon beast raised his head, he saw Lin Wei''s figure on the top of his head. His body was spinning again, and this time, with his direction, there was an extremely terrible energy fluctuation. That energy is much stronger than any time it has encountered before, and it is completely concentrated in that finger!


    At this moment, the world seems silent.


    At this moment, the space seems to be broken.


    At this moment, even if it is a light attribute, it also felt that only a little light was left on Linwei''s finger tip.


    Its whole body''s blood has coagulated, a feeling of danger that has never been before turned into a cold chill from its back! This strike is absolutely a surprise!


    "Spell it The dragon of light let out a low roar, and its body suddenly began to become translucent. The muscles, blood vessels, meridians and skeletons in the body are exquisitely visible. It is even clear that there are three beating hearts in its body, one in the chest, one in the abdomen and one in the neck. In every part of its body, in every cell, there are a lot of light attribute energy emerging, and then quickly converged to the three hearts.


    Lin Wei at the top and Yu Feiyan in the distance are all shocked.


    They both felt a familiar fluctuation -


    that was skill???!!!


    "How can it be?" Jade flying swallow exclaimed, "isn''t its owner long dead for many years? Why does it still have the ability to summon beasts? "


    In the blink of an eye, the light attribute energy is gathered in three hearts, and three heart sized white light balls appear.


    Then they rush out of the dragon of light''s body. These light spheres don''t move along any meridians or blood vessels. Instead, they just ignore any body structure. In the process of flying, it quickly split apart and turned into more than ten energy spheres in an instant!


    "Light bomb!" The dragon of light''s eyes were wide, the corners of his eyes almost burst, and a hysterical howl came out of his mouth.


    Skills! It''s really skill!!!


    Although it is not clear why many summoners must yell out the skill name when launching a skill, it does not hinder Linwei''s judgment of the power of this skill - the pure attack skill of light system. Each light ball contains extremely terrible energy. If these ten light balls all fall on the ground, I''m afraid this piece of underground space can be directly razed to the ground!"Go!" Linwei also roared, and his fingertips came out.


    The fourth formula of the new magic formula: Magic dominates the world!


    The energy of the shock was compressed to the extreme, and then suddenly pointed out.


    Only one finger, the world changes color!!!


    Yu Feiyan suddenly changed color. The fierce attack from both sides had completely exceeded her imagination. She knew that if she was in the middle of those two energies, she would have been blown into powder in an instant, and even a little residue could not be left behind. Now, even if she is outside the battle circle, she is not absolutely safe. Her eyes shake and she does not hesitate to throw out a precious magic weapon to protect her body. As soon as the magic weapon landed, it turned into an energy shield and wrapped her, Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue at the same time!


    Lin Wei''s magic overlord first penetrated time and space and bombarded the head of the dragon of light.


    Next, more than a dozen light balls were also besieged at a very fast speed, and without any suspense, they successively hit Linwei.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An earth shaking, deafening super loud sound, in the middle of the two sides burst out a group of brilliant fireworks, energy shock wave spread everywhere, swept over the energy shield formed by the jade flying swallow, and then hit the surrounding ground and the dome of stone. The mountains and the earth shatter, the world shatters, countless fierce fighting spirit is stirred up, the water surface of the pond is completely torn, boulders splash, ground subsidence, dome broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Terrible collision, terrible explosion!


    The sky is falling and everything is falling!


    The head of the dragon of light collapsed at the first time. It spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and then its eyes were white. The whole huge body seemed to have lost all support, and fell down violently.


    It fell on the ground, directly blew out a deep hole in the ground, countless rocks splashed down, and soon buried it out of sight.


    But Lin Wei was not very well. More than a dozen light balls did not hit his body in any fancy way. Rao, with the strength of his dark demon body, was also hit hard in an instant. After spurting out a bloody sword, his body was thrown high into the air!


    At this moment, however, a glimmer of gray gas was suddenly released from those spheres of light. More than a dozen streams of gas gathered and headed for Linwei''s body.


    With a low hum, these gray gases finally formed a light gray gas hood on Linwei''s body surface. At the same time, a wave once again transmitted, so that the already dilapidated underground space once again trembled a few times.


    Yufeiyan tried to control her body shape, and the protective shield around her was already crumbling in the terrible energy collision. She widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the ground which had settled down and broken into pieces. She looked at the stone dome which had broken open and showed the scenery outside. Then she looked at Lin Wei, who was surrounded by the gray air flow. She was completely in a state of aphasia.


    At this moment, she finally realized something was wrong with Linwei''s energy form.


    This It''s not like fighting


    He is Who is that?!


    With a crack, the energy of the protective cover released by the jade flying swallow is exhausted, broken and dissipated in the invisible.


    At this time, the circle of grey air outside Lin Wei''s body moved gently, and a familiar and powerful voice sounded in this world: "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that after many years, there were so many powerful descendants in my cemetery! Interesting. Interesting. Especially you, the younger generation, have such a powerful body! Very good, very good. This physical body of you is exactly what I dream of. I have been here for thousands of years, and now I have finally fulfilled my wish! It''s worth it to get your body, even if it''s my dragon of light. "


    Lin Wei frowned and closed his eyes. He seemed to be trying to suppress the injury in his body.


    Yu Feiyan was shaking violently all over her body, and her dimple suddenly turned pale and stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    This voice is the voice called by the dragon of light! And the amount of information revealed in this voice is huge and incomparable - the owner of the voice is actually the God of war in Muchen who has been recognized for a long time!!!


    This Muchen God of war, is still alive?!


    But It seems that only in this way can we explain why the dragon of light still retains its skills


    Linwei was suspended in the air and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Muchen God of war, I can''t imagine that you have been living in the form of remnant soul for thousands of years..." Lin Wei glanced at him and said, "you really have great perseverance. But I''m curious, what kind of method did you use to keep the form of the remnant soul? You say you want my body, do you just want to live on my body? "


    With Lin Wei''s words, the whole space suddenly fell silent again.


    Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang suppressed their shock. They both looked at each other and knew that by now, the biggest secret of the cemetery was that they had already made a desperate attempt.


    The ghost of Muchen God of war should be that group of gray gas. Since he has already revealed himself, he should have made a good plan to catch the dead.


    Even if he is just a remnant soul, his means should not be underestimated!


    If he wants to snatch Lin Wei''s body, I''m afraid he really has this possibility!!!


    There is no so-called term "seizing the house" on the land of strange wind, because the cultivation route of fighting spirit will not give birth to the original infant or the original God. Therefore, after the death of the vast majority of the practitioners, they will be really out of their wits. Only a small number of top strong people can use the secret method to keep a trace of their soul. However, the remaining trace of soul is usually very fragile. Generally speaking, it can only reside in a powerful magic weapon. In fact, it can do nothing but convey some information to future generations.


    However, the ghost of the Muchen God of war is not the same!


    First of all, he is the extremely rare land of the God of war on the whole continent. This realm has already been separated from the world by half a step. After reaching the realm of God of war, people''s soul state will also have some magical changes. In addition, the tomb of the God of war was arranged by Muchen before his death. His spirit and the boundary here are highly consistent, which can be used to borrow strength. Therefore, if we say that this group of gray gas can seize Linwei''s body with the power of this cemetery space, it is really possible!The silence in this space lasted for a period of time, and then Muchen''s voice sounded again:


    "I have practiced for thousands of years, and finally, before sitting down, I suddenly found that there is a big problem with our practice route on the strange wind land. Our body is too fragile, too dependent on the spirit of heaven and earth! Step by step, fighters, martial masters, grand martial masters, warlords, warlords, zhanzun, Zhansheng and Zhanshen are becoming more and more integrated with the fighting spirit of heaven and earth. In this case, once we leave the fighting spirit between heaven and earth, our combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced... "


    Yu Feiyan was shocked. She was also a war saint. After practicing for so long, it was the first time that she heard that there was something wrong with the practice route in the strange wind land.


    Linwei thought of the land of transter. To say it, although the practitioners on the strange wind land were not particularly strong in body, they were much better than those weak magicians on the continent because of their fighting spirit.


    Muchen continued: "I have reached the state of the God of war, but I still can''t break this world. At that time, I was thinking, maybe my own body is not strong enough, if I have a very strong body, maybe I can break through the void with my strength The old man abandoned his body and left this wisp of ghost to wait for the arrival of a strong enough body


    Lin Wei''s eyes flashed for a few seconds, and then he was silent for more than ten seconds. Then, how did you know that there must be a strong enough younger generation to come here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "This, of course, is not sure." "So, you can think that I am gambling! As far as I know, there are other continents besides our strange wind continent. I bet that in the foreseeable future, someone will be able to absorb and refer to the energy forms of other continents, break through the shackles of traditional fighting spirit cultivation, and achieve an unprecedented physical strength in a new way of cultivation! "


    "This bet, hope is really slim." Lin Wei said with a light smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Dim? Maybe. But don''t you let me wait Mu morning war God said with a smile, obviously is the mood extremely comfortable.


    "So you''re going to hang my soul and take my body and live on?"


    "Not only to continue to live, but to continue to practice, with the help of your physical body to the extreme of the God of war, and then open up this world, to a higher level of the broad world!"


    "It''s very ambitious. Are you sure you can succeed? "


    "I don''t guess. I''ll know if I have a try."


    The voice of Mu Chen''s war god suddenly vibrates, and a strange wave of invisible and immaterial appears. This is a power higher than spiritual power and mental ability, which is the power that zhiferri has been studying all the time. It is also the part of the strength that Lin Wei lost in the test of illusion in Jiuchong palace.


    The power of the soul!


    In the gray atmosphere, all the soul power contained in Muchen warlord was mobilized and began to attack Linwei''s Zhihai.


    Almost as if in a state of no man, the gray spirit of the force directly drilled in, wanton and rampant, it soon reached Linwei''s sea of knowledge. Then, it gave a big bang!


    "What?" Mu morning war god''s voice suddenly exclaimed.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize the wrong part of the cry, and then he whispered in Linwei''s ear: "who are you?! Why are there five ancient runes in your sea of knowledge? This breath of your soul is not like us


    "Ha ha," Lin Wei said with a faint smile. He was determined that Mu Chen''s God of war had no choice but to use the three ancient runes in the sea to replace the power of the soul. He was so relieved to let it do, "of course, I am a human being


    Mu Chen''s God of war suddenly fell silent and seemed to be studying the five ancient runes in Linwei''s sea of knowledge.


    He soon found that two of them should be able to pull them out, but even if they did, it would not help. As for the other three, he did not have a clue. They seemed to be three objects that did not exist in this time and space, ancient and remote, but could not be touched.


    The scene was silent again.


    Linwei didn''t move, because he knew that he had no way to deal with the dust.


    Yu Feiyan at the bottom did not dare to act rashly. She was worried that she would harm Lin Wei if she acted rashly.


    Time, so slowly passing


    After a long time, it seems to be more than ten minutes or several hours.


    But if you go to the product carefully, it is more likely that many years have passed and countless centuries have passed.


    In all the quiet and non static, a smile rings.


    "Ha ha."


    This voice is from the God of war.


    He seemed to be talking to himself and whispering, but his voice was getting higher and higher: "boy Do you think there are three Ancient Runes, what can I do to you? You look down on me. Don''t say there are only three ancient runes in your body. Even if there are ten or thirty, I can still suppress you. Since your three ancient runes are still standing still, why should I pay attention to them? With the power of my powerful soul, it''s easy to bypass them and deal with you directly! Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. The world is full of natural selection and the weak eat the strong! I don''t want to bow to this world any more. I''m going to use your body to break the ground and break this day


    Boom!!!


    With the ash gas pouring into Linwei''s deep sea of knowledge again, a large array around the whole underground space began to work!


    Lin Wei''s eyes and pupils shrank suddenly. He felt that his head was hit hard by something, his upper and lower jaw pounded violently, and a large mouthful of bright red blood gushed out from his upper and lower lips. Then his body sank uncontrollably and began to fall down at a very fast speed!


    At the same time, his body began to crack!


    Countless thin cracks appeared on his body surface, and then countless blood arrows shot out of the cracks!


    With Linwei''s powerful body of Diablo, there is only one possibility that he can be hurt like this - his soul is severely damaged, which leads to the collapse of the body from the inside out!!!


    Yu Feiyan''s heart trembled, and flew high without any hesitation. Regardless of the vast power caused by the slow rotation of the big array, she snapped in a sharp voice: "fire devil, sun! Go At the same time, her two jade hands a probe, purple flower Tianjing roared out again.With a roar of the fire devil''s sun, his unreal body expanded several times in an instant, and then a huge fist composed of two flames appeared.


    Linwei''s body continued to fall, his blood sprayed out in the air to draw a straight blood waterfall!


    The grey air was twining around his body, never leaving.


    Linwei''s body began to shake violently, as if it could completely collapse at any time.


    Roaring and rumbling, the array slowly and majestically rotates, and the golden energy converges from all directions of the array and concentrates towards Linwei. These energies interweave in the form of filaments and quickly fill in the cracks in Linwei''s body, helping him stabilize his body!


    At the same time, the ash gas is still further drilling towards Linwei''s sea of knowledge, trying to occupy the whole space!


    "Fire devil sun! Skills Yu Feiyan shouts.


    The fiery sun suddenly burst out a deafening cry and roar. Its huge body leaped into the air, and then two huge fists quickly bombarded out. The speed of the giant fist broke through the speed of sound, and the sound exploded. Two more fist shadows appeared at a distance of more than 1000 meters from its fist. The shadow of the fist condensed and continued to bombard out. More than 1000 meters away, fist shadow appears again! In the twinkling of an eye, the last two fists appeared tens of thousands of meters away, and they hit the big array hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    This skill is called "fire fist shadow", which has fire attribute, high temperature and super destructive power!


    From the beginning, it aimed at this big array.


    Because the grey Qi is the remnant soul, and tightly wrapped around Linwei, we can''t rush to attack, so the only thing we can attack is this big array. It is because of the existence of this great array that the soul power of Muchen warlord is so powerful!


    If this array can be broken or loose, then Muchen''s capture will be interrupted and failed!


    The two giant fists of the fire devil Lieyang hit the big array fiercely. The powerful impact force made the whole array tremble. The ultra-high temperature and intense inflammation contained in its fists burst out in an instant. The hot and red fire dragon spread wildly, burning the gate of the array almost to a few points.


    However, this is an array carefully set up by the warlords. Can this summoning beast, which is only the strength of purple gold low-level animal emperor, be blown away?


    There was a squeak for a while, and then it stabilized again.


    And this time, jade flying swallow''s purple flower sky crystal attack also arrived!


    On the other side, Linwei has already fallen to the ground, and the gray air around him suddenly trembles. Then, Muchen''s voice booms in the whole space: "woman! Stop it! This array is the key to keep his body from collapsing. If you destroy it, your man will surely die! "


    Yu Feiyan''s hand on a meal, her heart is also tight.


    Although Linwei is not her real man, it does not prevent her from caring for him.


    Yeah


    She cast a glance at Lin Wei, who was surrounded by gray air.


    The hateful Muchen God of war seems to be in the process of seizing and occupying the flesh. And Linwei''s body seems to be in a state of collapse because of the damage from the soul! His body was covered with blood, shaking like a sieve, as if it would explode at any time. And the golden energy from the great array is constantly repairing many cracks on his body surface, trying to maintain his physical condition


    If the battle array is destroyed, the invasion of Lin Wei''s body by Mu Chen Zhan Shen may be forced to stop, but Lin Wei''s body may also explode immediately!


    What to do?! What should I do?


    Can we just watch Linwei''s body be completely occupied and become another person?


    "Don''t worry..." Mu Chen war God seemed to see the tangle of Yu Feiyan and continued, "I will accept all his memories after occupying his body. In fact, he did not disappear, his memory and my memory will be fused together, and from then on, he will accompany you in another form


    Mu Chen war God said, while accelerating the invasion of Linwei sea.


    At this time, Linwei''s deep understanding of the sea was in chaos. The ghost of Muchen''s God of war skillfully bypassed the five Ancient Runes and went directly into the bottom of the sea. After coming here, he was stunned at first, and then an extremely incredible exclamation rang in Linwei''s sea of knowledge: "you! What''s going on? This color of soul, you Are you a Summoner? "


    It''s no wonder Muchen was surprised. He saw an incredible spectacle here.


    In Linwei''s sea of knowledge, there is a soft and noble orange light. The light, with a kind of pressure similar to that of orange crystal, slowly spreads out and becomes purple after being filtered by the two strange Ancient Runes!


    At first, when Muchen warlord saw the purple, he didn''t think about it. He thought it was the special effect brought by some Ancient Runes.


    But when he came in, he found that he was really wrong.


    His remnant soul has been symbiotic with the dragon of light for a long time. He knows the mystery of the sea for the summoned beast! Lin Wei, who is not a human being, is clearly a real Summoner!!!


    What''s going on here?! This man looks like a war saint, but he Not human?


    The woman in black, who was obviously the battle saint of Zisha hall, would choose a Summoner as her companion?


    For a while, Muchen warlord felt that his world outlook was about to collapse.


    However, it seems that only in this way can we perfectly explain why Linwei''s body is so powerful


    The fact that Linwei is a Summoner poses a big problem to Muchen''s God of war - if he wants to continue to take possession of it, it means that what he is going to occupy is actually the body of a summoned beast! From now on, he will only live as a Summoner!


    What to do?!


    He was also a decisive man and looked around quickly.


    No contract mark found! That is to say, Linwei is the body of freedom! Moreover, at this moment, Linwei is in the strange wind continent.


    This situation is very difficult to understand, but anyway, Muchen finally found a reason to convince himself. In addition, he had been symbiotic with the dragon of light for a long time, and he didn''t have so much resistance to the body of the summoned beast, so he made a decision in a moment¡ª¡ªHe''s going to keep going!!!


    "No matter you are a man or a beast, your body will be determined!"


    The gray air gathered in the sky above Linwei Zhihai condensed into a human shape. It can be seen that this is an old man with some kindred spirit. His hair is flying, his face is thin and firm.


    "Muchen..." Lin Wei''s voice echoed in the sea of knowledge. His voice was very weak, but still indifferent, "your research on the power of the soul is really beyond my imagination..."


    "Of course Mu morning''s face showed a trace of pride, "I''ve been here for thousands of years, but it''s not wasted."


    "Ha ha." Lin Wei chuckled again, "I''m not praising you. To tell you the truth, although your research is more in-depth, it can''t get into my eyes. If I had not been far inferior to you, and my soul had been exhausted, you would not have intruded into my sea of knowledge. "


    What Lin Wei said is true. As the inheritor of zhiferris, his spiritual attainments are also profound.


    However, in Muchen, Lin Wei''s words are really provocative and beyond his capacity.


    "Good, good!" Mu morning war god anger extremely counter smile, "you this kid is dying, still want so hard mouth! I wanted to be merciful and leave your memories. Since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame me for being rude. Your soul, your memory and everything you have will be destroyed here


    Mu Chen, the God of war, reaches out to explore. Lin Wei''s sea of knowledge suddenly breaks in two from the middle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    At the foot of Muchen God of war, it is the first layer of Lin Wei''s knowledge of the sea.


    This layer is shrouded in mists, and at this moment, they are all scattered on both sides. In the middle, the power of Muchen''s soul opened a clear channel. The scene under the clouds suddenly appeared in front of Muchen''s God of war!


    What is it under this cloud?


    On the land of strange wind, almost no one knows.


    Because their research on the sea and soul has not reached this level.


    But now, the deepest secret under the sea of knowledge is completely unfolded without any cover, and the details are clearly displayed in front of Muchen God of war.


    Under the clouds is the soul!


    At this moment, just below the God of war in Muchen, there is an orange air mass constantly creeping and changing various shapes. However, compared with the souls that Muchen had seen in the depths of the dragon of light, this group of souls was very small, about one tenth of the normal size!


    "Your soul has been devastated?" The God of war in Muchen was slightly surprised, then showed a trace of clear color, "no wonder No wonder I think the invasion process is much smoother than I thought It seems that God has helped me. Let me take over the power of your soul! "


    Seeing the whole picture of Linwei''s soul, Muchen''s God of war has no more worries and doubts. With one step and a flash of his body, he has passed through the clouds and reached the bottom of the clouds.


    And just as he was about to change back to the shape of gas to completely swallow Linwei''s soul, Linwei''s feeble voice thought again: "Muchen Are you sure you''re eating me like this? "


    "What else do you want?" Muchen chuckled, he only felt that the victory was in hand, and the voice of his words also became a bit of ridicule.


    "Maybe you can look at my memory first?"


    "I don''t need it!" Mu Chen, the God of war, said with pride. With his thousands of years of cultivation experience, he was also vaguely excited at this time. After all, his long cherished wish is about to be fulfilled, and his dream of thousands of years will soon become reality. In other words, no one can calm down. "I have enough confidence in myself, and your memory is of no use to me."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course Muchen war god no longer said more, he changed from human shape back to the gray gas, fiercely toward the bottom!


    This cloud of gray gas concentrated the power of most of his soul. Even if he removed the part still surrounding Linwei''s body surface, he was absolutely sure that he would completely swallow up the other party''s little soul.


    All of a sudden, he gave a violent meal.


    After a short distance, the gray air mass stopped abruptly.


    Eh? Strange It seems that the sound of "yes" just now is not the voice of this Summoner named Linwei!


    Suddenly, Mu morning war god heart lightly jump.


    Here There''s a third guy?!


    Just as Muchen warlord looks around and wants to find out the source of the sound, a trace of black air flows out of the space of the soul. This black air flow is so strange, as if it has been hidden in the general void corner!


    After a while, the black air gathered together and formed a black air mass which was not much larger than Linwei''s soul.


    Although the black air mass was pitifully small, as soon as it appeared, the God of war in Muchen felt a terrible pressure - a kind of indifferent and oppressive power which seemed to overlook and despise all living beings in the world! In front of this group of small black gas, Muchen war god only feels that the other party is incomparably tall and towering, and he is like a tiny mole ant instead!!!


    "Although..." A cold voice sounded, "I''m so weak now that I can''t influence the boy''s soul any more, but it doesn''t mean that any cat or dog from anywhere can have a share of the pie here!"


    This voice, these words, like a heavy hammer, severely hit the spirit of Muchen God of war!


    Muchen''s spirit air mass can''t help but retreat a few steps, each step back will shudder.


    "Who are you?" Muchen warlord screamed in a sharp voice. At this moment, he really felt a fear from the depths of his soul!


    Before the black air responded, another voice rang again.


    "Although my strength is very small, if I close the door and beat the dog, I can also help a little bit!" This is a woman''s voice with a little tenderness and a little coldness. With this sound, another, smaller, Orange Gold gas appears.


    "Jingjing!" Lin Wei''s voice of surprise and joy appeared in this space, "is it really you?"


    "It''s me..." Purple wind''s voice sounds a little shy, but more is a kind of joy from the heart, "I I''ve been sleeping. Now I''ll help you beat this villain


    Mu morning war god stupefied for a long time, then stabilized his mind."I don''t care what you do!" He roared angrily, "no matter how many souls are hidden in the depths of your knowledge sea! These are useless to me! The power of your souls, even if all of them add up, is less than a third of mine! I can devour all of you! This soul space belongs to me, and the body of this boy belongs to me too! "


    The clouds above them, I don''t know when they have closed, and a little black air has quietly blocked the bottom of the clouds!


    "Linwei, the next thing is to use your soul space as the battlefield." Dark energy''s icy voice says, "are you ready?"


    "Come on, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." Lin Wei''s voice is particularly firm and loud.


    "Go on Purple wind''s voice is also excited and uplifting.


    "Arrogant Mu morning God of war snapped, "let you see, in the face of absolute strength, any other means are useless!"


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Four groups of soul gas - of course, in the strict sense, dark energy is not a soul, it has only part of the characteristics of the soul - collided fiercely in this space, there is no other move, only the most primitive bombardment, bite and swallow! Although the number of Lin Wei''s side is more, and the level of dark energy is higher, Muchen''s spirit power is really too strong. With the help of the big array outside, he is just like the God of heaven coming down to the earth and bravely fighting.


    The whole soul space, violent earthquake swing up!!!


    At this time, in the underground space outside, behind Yin Yuliang, Shuiyue, who had been immersed in the closed eyes and breathing, slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    In Linwei''s soul space, with dark energy as the center, the souls of Linwei and Zifeng live on both sides, forming a triangular formation structure. In a special way to mobilize the dark energy, the three fused together and launched a crazy attack on the soul of Muchen God of war.


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave win!


    In this case, dark energy, Linwei and Zifeng all know that there is no way for them to retreat. They must kill Muchen warlord in the shortest time, so that they can save Linwei''s soul and body!


    Muchen''s spirit of war spirit is also full of strength, launched a strong counterattack against the siege of the three. Although the level of dark energy is very high, Muchen basically needs to consume three or four parts of the soul power in order to fight out the same share of dark energy. However, Muchen''s soul power is much more than the three of them. In addition, with the help of large array outside, the soul power of Muchen warlord still has the upper hand steadily after the continuous consumption!


    "Ha ha ha..." Muchen''s God of war laughed triumphantly. At this moment, he saw that the black air flow, which was full of terror and pressure and made him look up to, was constantly getting smaller. He had a sense of pride and happiness that ants were better than mountains. "You are really strong, but unfortunately you met me! It''s your honor to die under my hand


    Boom!!!


    The fierce collision makes the clouds above all heave up, and there are some cracks in this soul space, as if shaking to tilt.


    Outside, Lin Wei''s body thumped and shook violently. Many blood arrows shot out again! His body has been dyed red by his own blood, and the energy in his body is surging. But how can the physical energy deal with Muchen warlord in the depth of the sea of knowledge? Therefore, Lin weikong has all the strength, but he can''t help at all!


    The power of his soul was constantly consumed in the trials of the nine palaces and in the rebirth again and again, and now there is only a little bit left of his soul power. But it is this little bit, in the constant collision with Muchen God of war, it is also rapidly reduced.


    Of course, dark energy still takes the initiative to bear more damage, because it also knows that Linwei''s remaining soul power is the key! If Linwei''s soul power is completely exhausted, then none of them can survive!


    "See how long you can support it!" Muchen''s God of war gave a violent drink. He separated part of his soul''s power and entangled it with the dark energy. Then the other parts gathered together again and turned into a huge hammer, which hit Lin Wei fiercely with the power of electric light and flint.


    Put it together! As like as two peas, Lin Wei knew that he had no way out. He suddenly turned into a hammer that was exactly the same and went up madly.


    But Lin Wei''s hammer is many times smaller than Muchen''s.


    Like a dragonfly to meet a huge eagle, full of endless sadness!


    "Give it to me The dark energy entangled by the God of war in Muchen was so anxious that with a huge roar, it suddenly expanded, as if a mass of extremely compressed energy exploded, and suddenly scattered all the entangled ash gas. Then it turned around suddenly, accelerating toward the middle of the two hammers.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Another shrill cry also rang up. It was from the purple wind. Then, its orange and golden soul turned into a streamer, catching up with the hammer that Lin Wei had changed. A winding wound was actually attached to the hammer, and followed Lin Wei to the huge hammer of Muchen warlord.


    "Jingjing! Get out of the way


    "No


    Like the infatuation of that year, just like the life and death together, Zifeng didn''t flinch and waver at all.


    It only knows that he likes Linwei. If he can''t live together, he will die together!


    "In that case, I will help you Mu morning war god roars, "die


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Earth shaking impact, so that the soul of the space above the clouds have been lifted a bottom to the sky! The clouds scattered, and countless pieces buried in the memory of Linwei also flickered above the sea of knowledge! The carefree time when I was a child, I worked hard at school, I jumped at University, I got along with the three girls, and I was in the mood of jiuchonggong All kinds of pictures flicker rapidly, setting off the whole sea of knowledge! And the powerful energy wave generated by the soul collision rushed to the outside. When passing through five Ancient Runes, the three soul runes that never stood still trembled a few times! The other two ancient runes are even more tottering, as if they may fall off at any time!


    What''s more, Lin Wei''s soul space, at this moment, actually produced two thin space cracks!


    Although there are only two channels, even though they are very thin and fine, although this is the soul space rather than the real space outside, and although these two cracks have just appeared, they are immediately closed, but this still shows that the impact of talent has reached a place that a person''s soul space can not bear!


    In this impact, the orange and gold air flow of purple wind is blown away, and the black air mass of dark energy is rolled back, and it is as small as the snow in the scorching sun.Linwei''s soul also flies backwards, constantly shaking, the color becomes dim.


    "Ha ha Mu Chen war God Laughs wildly, "you lost!!! This body is my own


    Muchen war god at this time of soul power, about one-third of the original, looking at is not big, but it is enough for him to lock in the victory! He chased after Lin Wei and turned into a ferocious bloody mouth. He wanted to swallow up the last trace of Linwei''s soul!


    Are you going to lose? Looking at the more and more close Mu Chen war god, Lin Wei''s heart has completely sunk down.


    Dark energy is on the verge of collapse.


    Zifeng''s soul breath has also dissipated. Lin Wei''s heart aches at the thought of this lovely girl who dares to love and hate and has sacrificed herself many times.


    I''ve done my best


    Looking at the already close Mu Chen God of war, Lin Wei can''t help thinking.


    If they die together with dark energy and purple wind, they can be regarded as companions of the netherworld


    Muchen''s gray soul air mass opens a huge mouth full of tusks!


    Bang!!!


    All of a sudden, the huge mouth vibrated, and then stopped in front of Linwei.


    "No Muchen suddenly gave out an incredible scream. He changed from a huge mouth to a mass of gas, then transformed into a human form, and then changed into a gas state again. Finally, it dissipated with a bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    In the underground space, Linwei slowly climbed up from the ground.


    He had some stupefied gods. Just now, his soul was going to be completely killed, but at the last moment, the situation turned around again. The soul of Muchen God of war mysteriously exploded and died, but he survived safely!


    At this moment, in his soul space, the gray air flow belonging to the God of war in Muchen has completely disappeared. Dark energy is only a few wisps of light black smoke, and purple wind''s orange and gold soul is all disappeared.


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, the voice of dark energy sounded again in the soul space.


    Its voice at this time has been extremely dispirited, can be described with air if gossamer.


    "Lin Wei We won... "


    Trying to hold back the sadness in his heart, Lin Weiqiang got up and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "You Do you care about me? " Dark energy pauses for a moment and then asks, "I''ve been Are occupying your soul space, don''t you hate me


    "Anyway, you and I are one." Linwei said, "without your help, I would have been dead early on. What''s more, I was willing to fall into the darkness with you when I fought with Mosheng. "


    "Ha ha..." Dark energy laughed, and his voice was filled with joy, "don''t worry, I can''t dissipate Just after this battle, I can''t Can''t exist here in complete form Soon, I will fall into a deep sleep Maybe wake up Maybe I''ll never wake up... "


    Linwei was silent again.


    As if feeling Lin Wei''s state of mind, dark energy continued: "don''t be sad Purple wind it It''s not completely dead yet... "


    "What?" Lin Wei was startled, and his voice suddenly increased by an octave.


    Purple wind, it''s not dead yet?!


    "The last trace of its remnant soul remains..." Dark energy said, "also sleeping in a corner of your soul space When you are strong enough in the future, you may be able to revive it... "


    "Is that true?"


    "What do I cheat you about Well, I''m going to sleep, too Let''s meet again... "


    The sound of dark energy becomes lower and lighter, and finally disappears.


    The whole soul space fell into a silence again.


    Lin Wei''s mind withdrew from the sea of consciousness, and then opened his eyes again. What he saw were jade flying swallow, water moon and Yin Yuliang around him. When they saw that Lin Wei was safe and sound, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Shuiyue, are you awake?" Linwei asked.


    "This time, thanks to Shuiyue waking up." "If she didn''t wake up in time, we might not be able to save you!" said Yu Feiyan


    "Oh?" Lin Wei was slightly surprised.


    "The Muchen warlord told me that if you continue to attack the big array, your body will collapse." Yu Feiyan continued, "and when Shuiyue wakes up, she says to me that, with your temperament, you''d rather be crushed to pieces than your soul and body to be robbed! That''s why we continued to attack that array, and under the guidance of Shuiyue, we immediately attacked the weakness of the array


    So powerful?!


    The big array was carefully arranged by Mu Chen, the God of war. Sister Shuiyue should have no research on the array. She can find out the weakness of the array all at once?


    Is it


    Lin Wei moved in his heart and looked at the water moon.


    Shuiyue smiles, nods and says, "you know, I always have a talent to see through the surface of things. After you helped me repair my meridians, my talent also improved and became a little stronger than before. This is the only chance to see through the mystery of this big array... "


    Shuiyue said it calmly, but they all knew the danger. If it was a second later, the one standing in front of them at this time would be the Mu Chen God of war in Lin Wei''s body.


    Lin Wei asked again, "how do you feel now?"


    Shuiyue carefully experienced the internal movement of fighting spirit, and then said, "it should be unimpeded."


    "That''s good." Lin Wei''s mind was determined. He looked up and looked around. "The strongest border set by Muchen has been destroyed by us. The rest of the formation and boundary are not worth worrying about. We, it''s time to get out of here... "


    Yu Feiyan, Shuiyue and Yin Yuliang nodded one after another, so the four of them all flew up and retreated in the direction they had come.


    Soon they were out of the cemetery.


    Looking back at this time, the graveyard of the God of war, which had lost its boundary, had become a ruin. It can be said that the layout of Muchen God of war for thousands of years has been completely destroyed. There is no natural material and earth treasure left, nor any precious magic weapon. Some are just a scheme that has gone bankrupt. What a pity


    Shuiyue and Yin Yuliang lead the way, leading Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan to the place where they buried Xiaoxun.After pressing down, according to the position indicated by Shuiyue, Lin Wei gently turns over the soil and sees that Xiaoxun''s body is covered with a thin blanket. Obviously, Shuiyue is considerate. Even if Xiaoxun is buried, she doesn''t want her to come into direct contact with dirt.


    Linwei''s hands trembled and lifted the carpet.


    A familiar pretty face came into his eyes.


    Such as waterfall green silk, thin curved eyebrows, long eyelashes, ruddy cheeks, delicate Yao nose, small and plump vermilion lips. It''s so beautiful that it''s as beautiful as being banished from heaven!


    "Xiaoxun..." Lin Wei sobbed. His eyes were red. He reached out and held Xiaoxun in his arms. At this moment, he couldn''t help himself. Two lines of tears ran down his cheek and fell on Xiaoxun''s bright forehead.


    The beautiful woman who has been haunted for thousands of years is now in her arms. Lin Wei''s heart is interwoven with all kinds of tastes, and finally only one sentence is formed.


    Xiaoxun, I won''t let you leave me again


    Yu Feiyan and Yin Yuliang stand behind Lin Wei, but they are shocked and confused. First of all, Yu Feiyan is shocked by Xiaoxun''s beautiful appearance, which is a kind of beauty that women can''t help admiring; then, she and Yin Yuliang are shocked by the relationship between Lin Wei and Xiaoxun.


    Before that, in the tomb of the God of war, Yin Yuliang had misunderstood the relationship between Lin Wei and Shui Yue. Now it seems that the idea is so childish and ridiculous. Seeing Lin Wei''s deep love at this moment, who doesn''t know that Xiaoxun is the most important woman in his mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Here, is a large silent and dilapidated mountain.


    It''s silence because there is no vitality here. Not only is there no trace of any animal activity, not even a little bit of vegetation. The ground here is grayish blue, with exposed rocks and gravel everywhere.


    It''s dilapidated because it''s not as flat and complete as the terrain in other places. In the center of this mountain range, there are several huge sunken holes, as if they were dug by a prehistoric beast. The surrounding mountains are broken and floating, just like the residue left by deliberate.


    In the sky, the original continuous distribution of floating giant mountains, to here also missing hundreds of.


    "There seems to have been a great war here..."


    At the periphery of the mountain range, there are two figures: Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan.


    After returning Xiaoxun to the stone house of the other world, Lin Wei asked Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue to return to Tianbo realm, the land of right and wrong. Then he and Yu Feiyan went deep into the hinterland of Tianbo realm. It took a day and a night to reach the mountains.


    "This place should already belong to the inner circle of Tianbo." Yu Feiyan said, "Tianbo state has existed for a long time. I don''t know how many wars have taken place between the gods of war here. It''s normal that the ground is destroyed like this By the way, I have already sent a letter to the other two Zhan Sheng senior brothers in our clan. They should be arriving soon, according to the time and day. "


    "Oh." Lin Wei nodded faintly.


    Yu Feiyan takes a look at him, and is not satisfied with Lin Wei''s indifferent expression.


    One day ago, Lin Wei''s deep feeling of holding Xiaoxun is still clearly engraved in Yu Feiyan''s mind. While admiring Xiaoxun, she also has some loneliness and misery. This is not to say that she has already had feelings for Lin Wei, but is simply a complicated mentality of being the strongest woman in the mainland. In her heart, she thinks that she is not lost to either of Shuiyue and Xiaoxun, but now that Shuiyue and Xiaoxun have their emotional belongings, she is still alone and somewhat uncomfortable


    "When my senior brother arrives, we''ll go our separate ways." Yu Feiyan continued.


    "Thank you for your time!" Lin Wei looked at her and said thanks sincerely. He refers to the jade flying swallow with him to find the water moon, and help him when he is invaded by Muchen warlord.


    "Is it enough to say thank you?" Yu Feiyan pursed her bright red lips. She had just finished, the heart is suddenly surprised, how this sentence of their own is like a coquettish? Her face color can''t help but a little red, some unnatural to move away from the eyes.


    "Er..." Lin Wei was stunned. Then he touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a general recipe for creating Kung Fu."


    "The general formula of creating skills?" Yu Feiyan was surprised.


    Lin Wei raised his hand and held out a forefinger.


    "Don''t fight." While Lin Wei said this, he pointed his food on the forehead of Yu Feiyan.


    The moment the skin touched, the delicate body of yufeiyan couldn''t help shaking. However, she soon noticed that Linwei had only four fingers! Before that, she had never noticed the detail - four fingers, which seemed to be in harmony, as if the man had been born like this.


    Without time to think about it, a stream of information came from Linwei''s fingertips into her mind.


    Lin Wei passed it on to her, which was part of the "Fu Xin Jue" he had created for Ah Fu. After reading the Fu Xin Jue, Shui Yue once pointed out that this skill is not only a formula for cultivating spiritual strength, but also a method to guide how to create it!


    Yu Feiyan closed her eyes, slightly understood for a moment, then suddenly opened her eyes. There was a trace of excited light in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t have a deep study, she had already realized the value of this piece. This piece of skill seems to be ordinary, and the whole chapter is full of empty talk and nonsense. However, after reading it carefully, I find that the truth in it is the most easily overlooked part in the practice. After a little understanding, she felt that she had touched so much that her accomplishments, which had been unable to advance inch by inch, actually showed signs of loosening!


    Thank you Yu Feiyan saluted Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei shook his head. "It''s not necessary. It''s just to repay your kindness."


    Since the gratitude and resentment have been cleared up, the soul runes behind them will be robbed by their own abilities!


    At this time, from the mountains, suddenly came two sound of breaking the air howl. Two dark shadows appeared in Lin Wei''s and Yu Feiyan''s view, flying towards this side at a very fast speed.


    Between a few breaths, they both went to Lin Wei and Yu Feiyan.


    Both of them were dressed in black. One of them was green and red, with a high nose and deep set eyes. The other was plain. The only feature was that he had a scar on his face that ran from his left eyebrow to his right cheek. They first glanced at Lin Wei, then turned their eyes back to Yu Feiyan.


    "Younger martial sister." They both spoke in the same voice."Two senior brothers." "What did you get along the way?"


    "I can''t say the harvest." The man with green and red hair pondered, "on this way, I met a strange thing."


    "Weird things?" Jade flying swallow strange road.


    Another plain looking man nodded and said, "we found some strange figures."


    "Strange figure? Where is the wonder? "


    "They are not anyone who came in this time." "This time, all the powerful forces entering the Tianbo realm should at least have the strength above the level of Zhan Zun. We should both know the strong people at this level, but those figures are very eye-catching. What''s more strange is that their breath is volatile, and their movements and movements are particularly strange. Younger martial brother Youping and I found that they were following us secretly, but when we chased them, their movements were faster than us! As long as we chase them, they will surely escape without a trace. When we go back to continue our journey, they will come quietly from time to time again... "


    There are still such strange people?


    Yu Feiyan''s heart suddenly moved, and quickly asked, "then they are also around here now?"


    If these strange people come quietly, doesn''t it mean that they should be nearby at this time?


    "I''m not sure." The plain looking man said, "elder martial brother Guimu and I haven''t seen those figures for some time..."


    "Are you sure you know all the people who came in?" Lin Wei suddenly interjected a word coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The green and red haired ghost wood Zhan Sheng can''t help but slightly suffocate. In front of him, there is another Lin Wei who did not know before.


    Ghost wood war saint and you Ping Zhan Sheng have not asked Lin Wei''s identity. It is because they still hold a kind of contempt for the loose cultivation outside the great power. If it was not for Yu Feiyan standing in line with him, they would not even be interested in looking up at Lin Wei.


    "You are "You Ping Zhan Sheng glanced at Lin Wei and inquired.


    "Two senior brothers." Yu Feiyan quickly introduced, "this is Lin Wei Zhan Sheng, he helped me a lot along the way."


    "It''s serious." Linwei said, "we should help each other."


    Ghost wood war saint and you Ping Zhan Sheng looked at each other, and they were silent. Their minds are very simple. The next three of them are going to search for the ancient Rune related to the soul. If Lin Wei also follows along, it will be difficult.


    Lin Wei saw what they were thinking at a glance. He said with a smile: "since you have met, I will not bother you. I''ll see you later. "


    After saying that, Lin Wei''s figure flashed, and he flew to the far-off broken mountains. In a flash, he disappeared in the sight of the three people.


    Yu Feiyan looks at the direction of Lin Wei''s departure, and only feels that the longer he gets along with this man, the more mysterious he becomes. She did not know that there were several ancient runes in Linwei''s sea of knowledge. At that time, the follow-up dialogues between Muchen remnant soul and Lin Wei basically took place in Lin Wei''s consciousness. But Lin Wei brought Xiaoxun back to the stone house in the other world. Yu Feiyan was only regarded as another special means, without much thought. But this did not prevent her from treating Linwei as a mysterious man.


    "Younger martial sister, you and he..." You Ping Zhan Sheng looks at Yu Feiyan. They all belong to the same family. He doesn''t want to delay the junior sister''s lifelong happiness.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Jade flying swallow way, "I met him by chance, and there was not much to do with it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei flew all the way along the dilapidated mountains, and soon flew out of the distance of nearly 1000 kilometers.


    Here, it still belongs to the range of that mountain. There are floating broken rocks and broken mountains around, which silently announce the tragedy of that battle.


    Yeah? The light from the corner of Lin Wei''s eyes slipped over a pile of earth and stone on the ground. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then slowed down and stopped.


    "This is..." He has a little bit of a daze. The gravels below seem to be in a shape.


    There are ruins everywhere, and the number of gravel is also numerous. If you look down, there are thousands at least. At first glance, it is easy to be confused by so many and dense stones, but Lin Wei can distinguish so many dozens of stones from so many stones. He found that if these stones were isolated, they seemed to be composed of A human?


    Humanoid! Lin Wei''s heart moved. Is this just a coincidence? Or is there another mystery?


    After falling down from the air, Lin Weiyue felt more and more that it was a pile of stones placed in the shape of human beings - or, in other words, a "Stone Man".


    Linwei touched his chin and went around the pile of stones.


    Head, eye socket, chin, trunk, limbs, even ten fingers! If it is said that these stones are arranged in this way by chance due to various coincidences of nature, Lin Wei is determined not to believe it.


    Lin Wei thought for a moment, then flew up again. He wandered around for dozens of kilometers, but no similar stones were found. It seems that there are not many stone people like this


    He flew back to where the stone man was.


    And this time, before he got close, he saw another figure. A furtive figure.


    This figure is a little emaciated, wearing a ragged clothes, moving fast on the ground. The direction of its advance is also the place where the stone man is. As he moved quickly, he looked around cautiously. There was no breath of a strong man in his whole body, which made people unable to see his cultivation.


    Is this the strange guy mentioned by ghost wood war saint and you Ping Zhan Sheng? Lin Wei thought curiously.


    At the moment, Lin Wei immediately restrained all his breath, pressed down and followed the man far away. Is his target the stone man? If so, what is he going to do with the stone man? Lin Wei was most curious about these two questions.


    The man went all the way and soon reached the stone man.


    Seeing that he found the stone man without any detour or hesitation, Lin Wei said "sure enough".


    The man was standing next to the stone man''s head, and Lin Wei was six or seven kilometers away. Linwei was crawling behind a huge stone and saw that the man raised his foot again and made a circle around the stone man. When he was facing this side, Lin Wei could see that although he was flexible, his eyes were very indifferent.


    There was nothing special about the man''s appearance. His face was a little white, and his head was also covered with a tattered shawl. He looked at the stone man and muttered to himself. Because of the distance, Lin Wei could not hear what he was saying, but judging from the shape of his mouth, it seemed that he was saying the word "puppet stone".Puppet stone? Lin Wei said to himself, is this the stone man''s name? Is it a puppet?


    The man stopped, looked around carefully, and then quickly took out a small purple stone from his arms.


    As soon as the small stone appeared, the huge body of the puppet stone trembled slightly. Then, the man raised the purple stone over his head, his eyes closed, as if he were saying something. That small stone, also began to emit a light purple light.


    Boom


    With a low voice, the body of the puppet stone moved, first ten fingers, then legs, then his upper body was raised, and then his neck slowly turned.


    This puppet stone is alive!


    Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed. Although he was far away, he could still feel that there was no soul in the stone! In other words, it is not a living body, but a pure puppet.


    There were two dim lights in the eyes of the puppet stone. It turned its head and saw the man standing in front of him and the purple stone in his hand. It is a light shudder all over the body, cheering to stand up.


    He opened his mouth and his jaw moved. There was a low, dull voice.


    "Master..." Said the stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The voice of the puppet stone is not small. Lin Wei can hear it clearly even when he is so far away.


    The man waved his hand to the stone in a hurry and made a silent gesture. I''m kidding. It would be terrible if such a loud voice was heard by others!


    After a while, no one else appeared around, and the man seemed to be relieved.


    He raised the purple stone in his hand, waved it a few times, and then said a few words.


    The puppet stone squatted down again, put his arm on the ground, bent his knees and knelt in front of the man. The man put away the small stone, climbed up on the shoulder of the puppet stone, sat down and put out his hand.


    After receiving the instructions, the puppet stone slowly stood up straight, and then took a huge step toward the direction the man pointed to.


    "He can command the puppet stone..." Lin Wei flashed out from behind the boulder, thinking.


    Originally, this should be a very small episode - in this day''s wave territory, a strange stone puppet was left behind, which is also normal. This day, the wave state has existed for such a long time, there are so many people in and out, and there have been many wars. It is very common to leave some incomplete magic weapons or treasures behind! And this strange man, holding a strange stone, wakes it up, obviously also in order to control and direct it.


    That''s all!


    Although the strength of that strange man was not exposed, Lin Wei had an intuition that his strength was not worth his attention.


    As for the puppet stone, although it is huge in size, there is nothing else worthy of attention. It doesn''t have a little bit of energy in it, which means it''s a big regular hitter at best. Any high level Summoner with skill should be able to defeat it


    However, Lin Wei''s heart is suddenly produced a strange intuition - if you follow this person, you may have some unexpected harvest.


    Lin Wei held his breath and began to follow the direction the puppet stone left.


    Along the way, he hung far behind. The puppet stone only looked at the road, but the man sitting on his shoulder was very cautious. He looked around once in a while. Even though Lin Wei has not been able to catch up with a man in ragged clothes, he has not been able to find out that he has never been able to catch up with a man in ragged clothes.


    After about half a day, the puppet stone came to the periphery of the mountain range.


    Here, it finally met a steep mountain standing in front of it.


    The peak is about five or six hundred meters high. It doesn''t seem to be very tall just from the height. It is very steep slope, facing the side of the stone is nearly 90 degrees straight up and down! The stone can''t fly, and it''s useless to climb up with its clumsy body. If you walk around, I''m afraid it will take a few more hours with the width of the peak.


    Lin Wei in the back, looking at the man sitting on the shoulder of the puppet stone scratched his head, and could not help but have a trace of curiosity.


    What kind of methods will people use to solve the problems in front of them?


    The man still looked around cautiously, but this time it was obviously longer than before. Then, he made a move that surprised Linwei --


    he pointed forward, and the voice floated far away and got into Linwei''s ear: "Chong. Blow it up for me. " This is the first time that Linwei heard this person''s voice. Being able to hear it from this distance, it means that his voice should be very loud. His voice was a little hoarse and stiff, but his voice was filled with rare excitement, like a child suddenly got a funny toy.


    The puppet Stone got the order, took a big stride and made a big fist. The huge fist roared and blew hard on the stone wall of the mountain!


    A crack appeared, and the crack went up from the place where the puppet stone fists were bombarded, all the way up to the top of the mountain. The mountain cracked on both sides with a click! Countless pieces of broken stone fall down!


    Lin Wei, who saw this scene, was surprised. With one blow, a mountain peak in the wave of the day was blown in half! We should know that the sky wave environment, whether it is space or ground, is more solid and solid than the outside world. I''m afraid that the strength displayed by the puppet stone is close to that of a strong man with a great and complete battle respect. And, obviously, it''s not as powerful as it is! At the same time, its strength is very similar to Linwei''s, which is extremely condensed in the body''s strength. It has too many advantages over the energy form of fighting spirit!


    But how could that be possible? Lin Wei frowned slightly, thinking that he might have missed something


    After the boulder blasted away the mountain peak, it marched on along the gentle slope formed by the falling gravel.


    And at this time, suddenly from afar came another burst of rumbling footsteps.


    Lin Wei shrunk and looked at the source of the sound with breathless breath. On the other side of the mountain, an equally tall figure appeared! The figure came with great strides. Every step, there was a sound on the ground. That figure is also a puppet stone! On the shoulder of the puppet stone, there was also a man sitting on it.There are more than one puppet stone!


    Lin Wei couldn''t help taking a breath. He soon noticed that the new stone was coming towards the previous one. The puppet stone, which had already entered the peak, stopped and stood there waiting for a few minutes. Then the two puppet stones met.


    The new guy sitting on his shoulder was also in ragged clothes, and his figure looked even thinner.


    When they met, they did not greet each other like other normal people. Instead, they winked at each other and did not speak. Then they directed their respective puppet stones to walk side by side.


    "The speed of these two puppet stones is speeding up!" Lin Wei leaned out of his body, turned into a shadow, and followed closely.


    Who are they? What are they going to do with these puppet stones? Where are they going? A series of questions came to Linwei''s mind.


    Two puppet stones carrying two people, together with Lin Wei, who followed him far away, went all the way and soon left the mountain range.


    About a day later, the third and fourth puppet stones appeared! They were driven by the same person, and the three met together to command four puppet stones to cross many obstacles. Another day later, the fifth and sixth puppet stones also appeared. It seemed that the first and the second had taken over and placed them here in advance. At this time, they appeared and joined them.


    At this time, Lin Wei felt that he was getting closer to the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Soon, the seventh stone appeared!


    The stone was not brought by another person, nor was it put in place by the three men in advance. It was the three men who accidentally ran into each other when they were on their way with six puppet stones. At that time, a large part of the stone was buried in the soil, and only a small part was exposed. If not for one of them, he would have been wrong.


    After digging out the puppet stone, the three men actually guessed the fist - although different from the stone scissors cloth on earth, it is obviously the same function. After a few rounds, the man Lin Wei first saw was lucky enough to take control of the puppet stone. As a result, the ranks of puppet stones have grown to seven!


    These days, Linwei has been very careful to follow. Now they have arrived at another strange landform. Lin Wei looks around and sees that there are many high cliffs standing up instead of a flat one. They seem to be at the bottom of this cliff. And the surrounding cliff is not a complete piece, but a stubble, like a lot of screens arranged at random, not only arranged in an orderly manner, but also in different colors.


    Where is this? Is it closer to the core of Tianbo?


    Lin Wei thought to himself.


    In the next few days, there was no new stone. All of them were in high spirits, and seemed to have accomplished something great; but the strange thing was that even so, there was little communication between them. Their communication and communication, more through the facial expression and eyes to complete.


    That day, a fourth man in rags appeared.


    To Lin Wei''s surprise, the fourth man was actually a woman! Her hair was scattered and her face was not clear, but her figure was still good. Although she was thin, the convex parts were still full of material. However, as a woman, it is not elegant to be so naked. Lin Wei took a few more eyes, and saw large white skin from the hole in the clothes, and even some private parts were exposed intentionally or unintentionally.


    What surprised Lin Wei even more was that although the three men were all men, they did not show any salivation or thirst when they saw the woman. Even some slight changes in the face have not been, as if she is only a man to look at!


    When they met, the four men got together and muttered - the woman did not bring any new puppet stones, but she seemed to have brought some information. She was gesticulating with her hands and whispering to the other three.


    Lin Wei stretched out his ears and could not hear them at all. After all, this is the first time that Lin Wei has seen so many dialogues between them. In addition, the clothes of the four people are so shabby. It is very much like the people of the beggars'' sect holding a meeting.


    After murmuring for a while, the original three men sat back on their respective puppet shoulders.


    The new woman chose another puppet stone and climbed onto its shoulder and sat down.


    This time, when the four people sat down, the seven puppet stones ran away with each other! The seven puppet stones were of average height. At this time, their running speed was more than two or three times as fast as before. In addition, the pace was very consistent. There was a terrible momentum rising from the sky. The ground shook for a moment, and even the surrounding cliffs were shaking.


    Lin Wei is stunned. Are they going to arrive at their destination? That''s why you run?


    Before Lin Wei started to catch up with him, suddenly, from the distant horizon came two sound of breaking the sky!


    Someone is coming!!!


    Linwei continued to lie down, only half his head sticking out.


    On the skyline, there are two small black spots, but with a few breaths, they are already near. One of them, while flying in the air, stretched his right hand one by one, and pressed hard at the four men and seven puppet stones below!


    Boom! This move, the fight between heaven and earth will be automatically discharged, and then a clear ripple track from the man''s hand like Xu Shi Ji to the bottom.


    Intermediate war saint! Lin Wei watched all this quietly, and had a preliminary judgment on the strength of the person who made the move.


    The fierce fighting spirit attack came in an instant. The puppet stones still kept running posture, and the four people sitting on their shoulders did not make any response to the attack. Boom! With a deafening roar, seven galloping puppet stones suddenly went down to a lower level - it was not their bodies that were crushed, but the strength of the fighting bombardment was transmitted through their bodies to the ground. The whole land was overburdened and collapsed!


    After falling into the broken ground, the speed of the seven puppet stones suddenly slowed down, but they did not stop and were still moving forward indomitably. The four people on their shoulders were safe and sound even in the face of fighting. Their ragged clothes, which looked like they would turn into powder at the touch of a hand, were only slightly swayed a few times, and no further damage appeared!The man who appeared the third of the four suddenly turned his head - his action was very stiff in Linwei''s eyes, but he did it very naturally, as if he had done it countless times, and as if this action should have been so - he turned his head and looked at the two people flying in the air without any expression.


    The strange scene in front of him surprised Lin Wei and the two people in the air. Just now, the intermediate war Saint saw that his means were completely ineffective, and he could not help but get angry. He picked his eyebrows and burst out a roar: "reckless!!! Don''t stop for me


    Stop? Lin Wei couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Did he get used to staying in a high position for a long time? What''s the point in this situation? Can people listen to you?


    Another warrior saint, who was also speechless, ignored the unreliable younger martial brother. Without saying a word, he took out a silver wedge-shaped magic weapon from his arms and threw it down. The silver magic weapon whirled out, making a piercing sound, and then exploded at a distance of about 8900 meters from the seven puppet stones! It turned into more than ten small pieces, each of which was adhered with a thin layer of light yarn. After touching the fighting spirit between heaven and earth, the light gauze burst into white light and turned into a huge white net, covering the sky and the Earth toward the target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The radius of the white net is thousands of meters in size. It is still in the air. The shadow generated by it has covered the seven puppet stones and four people below!


    Lin Wei can see that the white net is not a top-level magic weapon. It can be said that if it is used to deal with the strong people who are also at the battle Saint level, it will definitely not play a role. However, now its target is the puppet stone without self-consciousness, and the four jerks who act stiffly. It is quite certain that they can be caught in one fell swoop!


    The white net whirled, whistling, and stormed down.


    At this time, the man who looked back suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the white net, and then burst out a sentence: "hit me."


    Another puppet stone with no one around him stopped and turned around suddenly. The huge fist made an arc in the air. With a bang, he met the white net with the force of thousands of Jun.


    Soon, its big fist and the white net had the first intimate contact.


    The air vibrated and crackled with the fist, and the white net of the area in contact with it suddenly swelled from the other side! The white light flickered sharply, as if it might be broken at any time.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means The one who threw out the white net snorted coldly and held out a little finger.


    The air of the surrounding heaven and earth stirred up and flowed wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gathered towards the white net. The light on the white net suddenly flourished. More than a dozen small nails that split out sank along with the trend and were heavily nailed on the ground! The white net was also closed, and in a blink of an eye, the puppet stones and the four men were all covered up!


    At this time, a fierce force suddenly rushed out of the white net.


    White net again! This time, before the saint Zhan reacts, the white net hisses and cracks, and a huge fist blows out. Next came another giant hand, which grabbed the white net and tore it hard toward both sides.


    "What?" At last, the warlord could not help but let out a cry of surprise.


    What he didn''t know was that, far away from them, Lin Wei, who was crawling to watch, gave out the same cry in his heart.


    This is the real power of the puppet stone!


    And this kind of power, already greatly exceeded Lin Wei to anticipate!


    This seemingly clumsy stone puppet, which seems to be able to gain advantage only by virtue of its huge size, can actually play an almost low-level battle saint''s attack power! Moreover, it is extremely condensed body attack power!!!


    What''s the concept?! Seven puppet stones, that can be seven low-level war saints!!!


    Even if they are limited in battle because they have no soul and no intelligence, it is a terrible force. You know, in the strange wind outside the mainland, can have such a lineup of forces, absolutely can be regarded as the top super power. What''s more, although these puppet stones have some disadvantages, their advantages are also obvious! That is, they are huge, fearless, and their solid bodies and cohesive strength are enough to make up for their other defects.


    No wonder


    No wonder these strange people want to take all these puppet stones


    No wonder these two sages also want to leave them all


    Boom!!!


    With the rupture of the white net, the puppet Stone continued to rush forward, and its target was the two battle saints still floating in the air!


    The two war saints were stunned when they saw the stone coming. In their opinion, the two of them are still thousands of meters above the ground. Even if the stone is one or two hundred meters tall, it can''t touch itself, right?


    However, another unexpected spectacle appeared - the puppet stone ran to the bottom of the two people. Suddenly, he was stunned, bent down and squatted down. Then his legs kicked hard, and his huge body leaped up like a rocket launched!


    "Spread out The war saint who threw out the white net exclaimed and dodged to both sides in a panic.


    Originally, the height of the puppet stone jump was almost just right, but when the two warlords avoided it, they immediately opened hundreds of meters away from it. In the air, there is no place to borrow. This time, the puppet stone is really beyond reach.


    However, the puppet stone shocked them once again. He jumped to the highest place, and after his body stopped, his arms suddenly waved to the left and right sides.


    The distance is hundreds of meters. Is the arm length of the puppet stone enough?


    The answer is obviously no!


    However, at the next moment, the arm of the puppet stone seemed to be extended like rubber, just like a heavy shell with infinite power, pounding at the two people with infinite power!!!


    What?! Lin Wei''s eyes glared.


    This change is extremely sudden, the two warlords can only be caught off guard in a hurry to sacrifice the two fastest effective body protection magic weapons. As soon as the two regiments of light shields were formed, they collided with the two giant fists of the puppet stone!With two clicks, the light shield broke unintentionally, but they also won time for the two battle saints. They both stepped back and pushed out with one hand. Their fighting spirit rippled in the space, skillfully removed the terrible power of the huge boxing of the puppet stone and drew back again.


    The two men were forced to retreat by a puppet. Their eyes were cold at once. It seemed that they were trying to express their anger, and they seemed to announce that we, the real warriors of the war saints, had only such means!


    As if to confirm their announcement, the huge stone fist that collided with the fighting spirit ripples exploded with a bang, turned into countless powder, and then its huge body seemed to be hit by an invisible mallet, falling at a faster speed than when it was in the air.


    Boom! The stone fell heavily on the ground, the ground cracked, and its whole body sank down!


    It turns out that their secret is like this! Lin Wei, who watched the battle in the distance, suddenly realized. Just now, the fight between the two sides finally made him see clearly the energy form of the puppet stone!


    They are not without stored energy.


    On the contrary, their bodies are full of energy!!!


    Their bodies, which look like stones, are actually formed by the extreme condensation of energy! In other words, their whole bodies are energy. It is because of this that the stone can extend its arms suddenly.


    In the same way, because of this, the puppet stone lying on the ground, seemingly seriously injured, was not injured at all.


    As if to prove Lin Wei''s conjecture, the stone propped up his body and slowly climbed out of the pit. And its hands, too, are repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    When the puppet stone completely climbed out of the pit and stood under the sky again, its hands were fully grown back!


    The two war saints could not help but round their eyes.


    "My God!" "It can repair itself!" said a warlord


    In the sound of his words, his eyes towards the stone were even more heated. He and his senior brother looked at each other and read the same message from each other''s eyes - that is, to bring this precious stone back to his family at all costs!


    At this time, the other six puppet stones in front were still running, and there was no delay due to the fighting here. The four men sitting on the shoulder of the puppet stone turned their heads and looked at this side with some amazement. It seemed that they did not expect that the fighting power of the puppet stone was so strong.


    But even so, they did not command the puppet stone to stop and fight the other side.


    It seems that in their cognition, it is the first priority to lead the remaining puppet stones to escape the scene!


    Looking at the other puppet stones that were getting farther and farther away, the two battle saints looked down at the puppet stone standing below and looking up at them. Obviously, the puppet stone was left to be responsible for the post-mortem.


    Zhan Sheng, who had thrown out the white net before, turned his head and said to another: "younger martial brother, with our flying ability, the stone puppet in front of us can''t stop us. However, since we are going to capture these puppets, we might as well take this one at this time! "


    "What Binglong said is very reasonable." "Even if we bypass this puppet and pursue it, we will face the situation of dealing with six puppets at the same time."


    "Well, let''s take this one first!" Zhan Sheng, known as Binglong''s elder martial brother, looked at his face and pointed out, "go!"


    With the sound of air blowing, a huge summoning vortex appeared in the sky.


    The platinum burning battle Saint also had a knack in his hand. The summoning vortex on his head was more than half a second later than that of the ice dragon warrior saint. However, his call vortex is even more huge!


    Lin Wei in the distance heard their conversation. He moved slightly in his heart and thought to himself: ice dragon? The Iceman? Are these two warriors from Tianxin Valley? Judging from the current situation, the basic combat power of the ice dragon battle saint is higher than that of the platinum flame battle saint. Obviously, it has reached a higher level. However, judging from the breath from the two summoning whirlpools, the summoning beast of platinum burning warlord may be more powerful!


    "Roar Before the summoner appeared, an extremely loud roar, almost tearing the eardrum, came out of the whirlpool of ice dragon warlord.


    Lin Wei''s heart was moved again. Looking at the diameter of the summoning vortex and listening to the deafening roar, it seems that the summoning beast must be a huge beast! It can be said that such a loud roar is rare in the whole world. Almost in an instant, Lin Wei outlined in his mind the appearance of a peerless beast.


    He could not help but look at the center of the whirlpool.


    Then, he saw -


    he saw a cute and cute Summoner flapping a pair of small wings and flying out in a charming manner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lin Wei felt the thunder rolling on his head, and his three views were completely refreshed at this moment!


    Bloodthirsty ice dragon! Attribute: ice, grade: purple gold, level: intermediate king of beasts!!!


    This little guy is actually called "bloodthirsty ice dragon"! Cute as it is, it has such a domineering name?! So This war saint is probably called the ice dragon warrior saint because of his surname Bing and his fame by using the summoner. His real name may not be "ice dragon".


    The bloodthirsty ice dragon fluttered its small wings, glared at the big round eyes, looked around, and patted its chest with two small claws, and opened its tender mouth.


    "Roar It''s another big roar.


    Lin Wei felt that his hair was blown from the heel to the top of his head.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a small Summoner could make such a terrible roar.


    At this point, there was movement in another summoning vortex - a chubby, fluffy claw protruding out of the whirlpool, followed by another claw, and then the two claws seized the edge of the whirlpool. Linwei was shocked to find that after the two claws were stretched out, they almost occupied the whole vortex. In other words, the larger body behind it was still stuck in the vortex channel and could not come out!


    What kind of creature is this? How big is it?


    The two fluffy claws grabbed the edge of the whirlpool and tore it hard toward both sides. The whole summoning vortex passage was expanded by two times, and then a huge round body fell out of it. The body hit the ground with a bang, shaking the whole ground a few times.


    This is a 200 meter tall and 200 meter wide summoner. Its whole body is a huge sphere. On this sphere, it has two eyes, a mouth and the same chubby limbs.Skyscraper bark beast, attribute: gold, grade: orange crystal! Rank: low rank beast king!


    Lin Wei looked at the fat meat ball, but he couldn''t connect it with the "gold" attribute.


    As soon as the skyscraper barks on the ground, it stares at its two eyes and pours fiercely at the opposite stone. The flexibility of its movements is in sharp contrast to its huge and clumsy figure! With only one impact and one paw swing, it beat the puppet stone back several steps.


    Sharp eyed Lin Wei immediately noticed that there were obvious claw marks on the part of the puppet stone that was hit by the skyscraper barking beast. These claw marks with a striking metallic luster, these left over metallic energy is indomitable to continue to drill into the puppet stone body, continue to create damage!


    Within the Golgi''s body, the energy in the vicinity was mobilized and began to fight frantically against the invading metallic energy.


    However, the metallic energy is so domineering that the Golgi must disperse it completely before the subsequent wound healing can be carried out. As long as there is a little bit of metallic energy left, its wound will not be repaired!


    For a time, the puppet stone kept retreating, facing the powerful attack of the skyscraper barking beast, it seemed a little difficult to resist.


    In the air, the bloodthirsty ice dragon gave out the third roar, and then the little wings shook, and they also rushed to the puppet stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The skyscraper barking beast of the lower rank of the king of beasts in orange crystal has a combat power equivalent to that of a middle level warlord.


    But Amethyst intermediate beast emperor''s bloodthirsty ice dragon, is equivalent to a low level war saint.


    Looking at the six puppet stones in front of them, they are still running at full speed. Without turning back to reinforce the puppet stones, the hearts of the two war saints are suddenly determined. As long as they can face this puppet stone alone, they have enough confidence to suppress it to death!


    "Don''t hit too hard!" He called out. This sentence of his, of course, is to his call beast Ferris barking.


    If the attack is too heavy and the stone is killed directly, it will be a great loss.


    When the skyscraper barked at the words, he could not help but beat out his claws. In this moment, the puppet stone flashed nimbly, and then fiercely punched the left lower rib of the skyscraper barking beast!


    The huge fist, without any fancy and solid structure, hit the fat body of the giant barking beast, and its strength was eliminated by layers of fat. However, the fierce impact force still shocked the body of the beast and stepped back several steps.


    At this time, the bloodthirsty ice dragon fluttered its small wings from the sky and rushed to the puppet stone with a cute face.


    The puppet stone looked back and looked at the small and bloodthirsty ice dragon. Suddenly, a strange light flashed out from his deep eyes. The light flashed away, but it was rare with a little fear. Then, its huge body suddenly flashed to the side. In the moment it just flashed away, a small ball of ice hockey passed by its side!


    The distance between the hockey and it is still 20 or 30 meters, but it makes its body suddenly. Countless frost flowers appear out of thin air, spread from its waist to the surrounding.


    The next moment, the hockey hits the ground directly. In the moment when the ice hockey hit the ground, the ground exploded with a bang and countless huge ice cones and icicles! These icicles spread out quickly, almost in an instant will be next to the puppet stone to completely frozen! The puppet stone kept a side dodge posture, and even had a leg in the semi suspended state. It wanted to break free, but just cracked the ice around it, and more ice blocks quickly covered and filled up. But a breath of Kung Fu, it is surrounded by a diameter of 500, 600 meters of huge ice hockey to completely wrapped up!


    This ice hockey is not solid water in the ordinary sense, but the aggregation of extremely pure ice attribute energy. Its firmness and coldness are beyond imagination!


    Seeing this scene, the skyscraper barking beast couldn''t help but blow up all over his body and hurriedly backed away.


    The speed of its retrogression is naturally unable to catch up with the spreading speed of the ice cone and icicle. However, these ice cones and icicles seem to have long eyes, and they completely bypass it, and then extend to thousands of meters away before stopping.


    Lin Wei, who watched the battle in the distance, also felt a chill.


    Sure enough! He sighed in his heart. Once it reaches a very high level, it will be a super terror!


    Even though the strength of the skyscraper barking beast is a little higher than that of the bloodthirsty ice dragon, it still dares not to touch it easily in the face of the extreme cold attack of the bloodthirsty ice dragon, so it has to avoid it.


    "Hold on!" It''s a great joy to fight against platinum.


    There are several puppet stones running in front of us, which are very far away. They still have no intention of slowing down. Seeing them, they were about to run out of sight. Suddenly, a man sitting on the shoulder of a puppet turned his head abruptly. He looked at a huge piece of ice here, and his eyes suddenly burst out with two cold lights.


    Almost at the same time, the situation on the battlefield here changed --


    roaring!!!


    A huge noise came from the high cliff top on the left! With this roar, a huge figure rose slowly on the top of the cliff.


    This figure is absolutely unprecedented. As soon as it stood up, it seemed to block out the sun! Rough estimate in the past, I''m afraid it''s four or five hundred meters high! On its top, there are many lines whirling, swinging with the wind, its body is clear-cut and powerful. This figure is actually a towering tree moving in the sky!!!


    Both Zhan Sheng and Lin Wei, who was hiding on one side, were shocked. At the first sight of the towering tree, the first reaction of the two Warlords was, is this a calling beast?


    It''s no wonder they think so. It''s because trees are a kind of life. Among many kinds of summoners, although plant summoners are rare, they are not without them! For example, Linwei met 100 year old tree people and 1000 year old tree people are in this category. However, it is not easy for tree people to become real combat power. Other tree people in grade 1000 can only reach the level of beast general and beast commander; only after ten thousand years can they be promoted to King of beasts and king of beasts!


    However, it is not easy to live to long live anywhere. Even if it''s a kind of mediocre and undisputed tree people.


    Then the two warlords were even more surprised to find that they could not read any information about summoned animals from this towering treeThat is to say, it is not a tree man


    So, what is it?!


    Just as they were both surprised and suspicious, Linwei in the distance felt a familiar smell on him - its body, as if not a real entity, was somewhat similar to the body of the seven puppet stones, and it seemed to be formed by extremely condensed energy. Suddenly, a noun quietly emerged in his brain.


    Puppet wood?


    Are there not only stone people, but also wooden people in this group of puppets?


    The puppet wood took a step forward and jumped down the cliff. Its huge body, landing moment burst out a great bang, the earth with a great amplitude up and down trembling, many huge cracks appear, even the ground covered with a large piece of ice are broken into several areas.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, the eyes of the two war saints jumped a few times. The wooden block is too big! In front of it, bloodthirsty ice dragon is like a small point that can be completely ignored. Even if the ice energy of ice dragon is very wide after the explosion, it can freeze up the four and 500 meter tall puppet wood, I''m afraid that it can not form an effective thickness to completely confine it!


    "Platinum! You let the barking beast hold the tree man! " "We took the stone puppet in a hurry," the ice dragon war Saint said in a hurry


    At this time, another loud noise was uploaded from the top of the right cliff farther away.


    In the eyes of some convulsions of the two warlords, the other, the same tall and towering Kui, stood up slowly behind the cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    When the second puppet wood jumped down with a roar, Binglong Zhansheng and Pingyan Zhansheng knew that if they didn''t get rid of the two big pieces, they would never take the puppet stone away.


    As for the two puppets, the two warlords did not attach too much importance to them.


    The reason is very simple, they are too big and big, and their movements are slow and clumsy. In the eyes of the two battle saints, they are not the best choice for fighters! Even if they are more powerful than the puppet stones, they can''t change this! You know, such a big body size means that the whole body is full of flaws. What''s more, the body of trees is a kind of weakness. It is easy to fall behind when facing the attacks of gold, fire, wind, ice, thunder and other attributes.


    "No more hands!" Ice dragon battle Saint face a Su, stretch out a hand to take out.


    The next moment, there were twenty or thirty small stones in his palm.


    He also took out a lot of crystal stones.


    Good! This is the seal stone on the strange wind continent! Everyone can only have one summoner, but there may be many seal war beasts! There is a big gap between the Warcraft and the summoner in terms of qualification and strength, but there are so many of them.


    This method of using the advantage of quantity to make up for the gap in combat effectiveness is certainly of no use in the face of the real strong. However, now used to drag these two slow moving puppets, it is possible to have a try!


    They threw all the stones out of their hands.


    There are a lot of crystal stones, more than 50 of them, and they shine with dazzling light.


    After the light, more than 50 war beasts of different sizes appeared on the ground and in the air. The largest two, more than 300 meters in length, are a kind of giant green crowned snake from the far north. In addition, there are five black spiders that can spit out powerful cobwebs. Although they are not as good as the Black Spider Queen in the sect selection, they are even more terrifying after being trained by the battle saints who spend a lot of natural materials and earth treasures! Other war animals have their own characteristics. Those flying war beasts in the air can spray fire at their mouths, which can control wood creatures!


    "Good guy..." Lin Wei murmured, "the family background of a strong man at war Saint level is really rich..."


    However, Lin Wei also understood that these war beasts just looked powerful. The real top strong people will not regard them as family property.


    More than 50 war beasts were obviously stunned by the terrible size of the two puppets, but at the command of their masters, they still chose to attack! For a moment, all kinds of attacks were launched, such as the winding and biting of the green crowned serpent, the fangs and silk screens of black spiders, as well as various strange means such as flame, thunder and lightning, parasitism, etc!


    However, the two puppet woods turned a blind eye to these attacks. The one in front stretched out his big hand and pressed down, and went straight to the two battle saints. In the back, the branches of the hand extended to form a soft vine, winding around the puppet stone still in the ice.


    "It wants to take that stone puppet!" Ice dragon battle holy drink.


    "Hold it Platinum inflammation is also a shrill roar.


    The bloodthirsty ice dragon and the skyscraper bark mee beast received the master''s order, and they all went all out to meet them. The cold air of the bloodthirsty ice dragon and the diamond claw of the skyscraper barking beast all greet the two puppets without any hesitation!


    Their huge bodies became the best targets. At the same time, they were subjected to multiple attacks of different forms. Their whole bodies were shaking like sieves. Many parts of their bodies had been burnt or broken. Their movements were slowed down because of many restraints. However, they continued to reach out to their respective targets.


    With a flash and a vertical movement, the two warlords, while avoiding the big hand of the puppet wood, flew to the puppet stone still in the ice like a flash of lightning.


    The heavy ice wrapped around the body of the puppet was not very complete when the whole ice was broken by the jump of the puppet wood. At this time, it is trying to break away, the ice is constantly making a sound of acid teeth!


    In the distance, Lin Wei could not help but hold his breath. Up to now, the war situation has been developing to a white hot degree of anxiety! Was it that puppet wood beat the two battle saints first, or did the two war saints subdue the puppet stone first? Or was it the puppet stone that broke the ice first by relying on its own strength? Lin Wei''s heart suddenly filled with curiosity and expectation.


    Boom


    At this time, suddenly from the distance came a faint low sound.


    Linwei and the two battle saints heard it, and they all understood it! The difference is that Lin Wei''s eyes show a strange light, while the ice dragon battle saint and the platinum flame war saint are slightly changed.


    It was Puppet stone?!


    The other six puppet stones that had already run out of the field of vision have returned?!


    What''s going on?


    The movement of the two Warlords was only slightly slowed down, and then they pressed their hands together on the huge ice that wrapped the puppet stone!


    Their bodies began to emit a faint light, and then the light went through their hands into the ice and drilled into the head of the stone - obviously, this is a secret method to control the target, but it is not known whether this secret method can also work on the non living puppet stone.The light entered the head of the puppet stone, and its body seemed to be stiff for a moment, but the creaking sound of the ice was more detailed and frequent!


    Through the gap between the huge bodies of the two puppets, Lin Wei saw four puppet stones appear on the horizon. On the shoulder of every puppet stone sat a man in rags. Eh? The four are back! They brought back four puppet stones, and two were missing.


    There was still no expression on the faces of the four, but the breath from them was totally different from before. At this moment, Lin Wei felt something called "murderous spirit" from them!


    "Send me over." A man suddenly stood up from the puppet''s shoulder and raised his hand to point forward.


    The puppet stone carrying him raised his huge hand, grasped him in the palm, and then swung his arm and threw the man out.


    The other three also drew gourds in the same way. They were all thrown up by their own puppet stones. Like shells, they hurled up into the sky, drawing parabolas.


    At this time, the man who set out first had already passed through the gap between the two wooden puppets and was about to fall in front of the two battle saints!


    "The mantis arm is the chariot! It''s beyond our means Pao Yan Zhan Sheng Leng snorted, withdrew a hand from the ice, and then patted to the man who was facing him.


    The man is still expressionless, but also stretched out a hand, and platinum burning battle holy Lingkong on the palm.


    Bang!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Accompanied by this sound, the fighting spirit broke out in a strange form.


    The fighting spirit released from the holy place of platinum burning battle, like entering the no man''s land, directly crossed the not so big distance between the two people, and drilled into the palm of the man''s hand.


    Without any fighting shield or any protective magic weapon, the man''s face changed and his whole body became stiff. He actually took all the attacks of platinum flame and saint! He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his clothes, which were already in tattered condition, burst into several holes in an instant.


    His body was thrown back, making a long arc in the air, and was picked up by three other people coming from behind.


    The energy he released, though also in the form of fighting spirit, was like a gust of wind blowing through the platinum burning body without causing any harm.


    Platinum fire war Saint suddenly a Leng, just want to say something, but hear ice dragon battle Saint issued a startled angry roar: "not good!"


    Two battle saints next to the huge ice, made a series of piercing noise. Countless huge cracks appeared, covering the whole ice in an instant - until then, the holy man suddenly realized that the man''s attack did not fall on himself, but on the ice!


    Boom!!!


    A huge noise, huge ice hockey into countless pieces, burst, splash out! The puppet stone in it flashed with cold light in a pair of deep-seated eyes. Its right fist, which had been holding back its full strength, lost its bondage, and waved towards the ice dragon warrior and the platinum flame warlord. In the fist to the limit, its arm once again extended, with a sound explosion, with the incomparable terror of power into a streamer!


    The speed is so fast and the strength is so great that it can''t be avoided!


    Bing long Zhan Sheng and Pu Yan Zhan Sheng tried their best to retreat, but they could only watch the huge fist getting closer and bigger.


    Can''t we avoid it?


    The hearts of the two warriors sank to the bottom.


    But at this critical moment, two groups of white silk suddenly rushed up from the oblique downward stab, and wound accurately on the puppet stone''s fist. White silk stretched out and made a rustle, and then the speed of the big fist slowed down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two warlords looked intently and found that it was two black spiders who were eager to protect the owner. They spurted out two groups of spider silk with strong tenacity and held the fist of puppet stone. The strength of the two black spiders, of course, can''t compare with the puppet stone. Just as the two spiders were about to be pulled up from the ground, the other two spiders also spit out white silk. In addition, there are several war animals also rushed over, a pull has several legs hanging black spider.


    Strictly speaking, the combined strength of these war beasts is not better than the puppet stone, but they don''t need to surpass the puppet stone in strength. Just delay its attack!


    At this moment, Bing long Zhan Sheng and Pt Yan Zhan Sheng accelerated their retreat, and they were about to retreat to a safe distance.


    Just when the two Zhan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly -


    whoosh!!!


    Several cold lights suddenly appear from an unexpected place. If a meteor chases the moon, Linwei and the two warriors can only see a few long tracks, then the white silk will be broken! The puppet stone boxing, which had lost its shackles, grew rapidly again, and then bombarded them in the incredible eyes of the ice dragon warlord and the platinum flame warlord!


    Fortunately, the strength of the puppet stone has come to an end. The two battle saints suffered the blow under the condition of fighting and protecting their bodies. The blood gushed and their clothes and robes cracked. It looked like a terrible situation, but in fact, their breath was not greatly affected.


    "Who is it?" Binglong Zhansheng turned around and glared angrily at the direction of the cold light. "Where''s the curfew rat making the Yin move in the back?! Come out to me if you have the guts


    Lin Wei was not the one who sent out these cold lights. At this time, he is also looking at that direction, at the same time, there is a little shock in his heart - when will someone come again?! Who are the people coming? Even I have been cheated?!


    After getting free, the puppet stone stepped back a few steps and connected the four ragged men who had fallen from the air on his shoulders.


    The four also looked in that direction.


    Although they are still expressionless, but from their eyes can also see a trace of surprise and surprise.


    Behind them, the movements of the two sides, who were entangled in a fierce battle, slowed down slowly. They were obviously attracted by the new situation. In the distance, four puppet stones are still rushing to come


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded:


    "what''s the back to make Yin move? The ice dragon warrior of Tianxin Valley has said such childish words! It''s ridiculous. " This voice sounds quite elegant, but it''s still wordy, "we''ve been standing here for a long time. It''s because you''ve been fighting too hard to notice us. How can you blame me? "


    In the voice of words, in the void, four figures slowly emerged.


    Four people?Lin Wei''s heart moved. This is the most number of war saints he has seen since he entered Tianbo! He did not know the actual number of war saints in each faction. Just looking at these numbers, he had already exceeded the number of war saints on the surface of Jingfan temple.


    What kind of forces are these warlords from?


    Lin Wei looked at the past carefully, but found that the four of them were not very uniform. The first one was a man with a white fan in his hand and dressed as a scholar. His apparent age was only about 20 or 30 years old. On his left side, there was an old man with a long beard and a bald head. The old man was bent and wearing a strange red and green dress. He put his hands behind his back and coughed constantly. On the right side of the scholar stood a tall, thin man more than two meters tall and wearing a dark blue robe. His face was white, his eyes were half closed, and he could not tell his age. At the back, there was a man who was shrouded in a dark fog. Except for the outline of a man, the other details of his appearance could not be seen clearly.


    "It''s the four of you!" After seeing the appearance of the four sneakers, he could not help but get angry, "Yu Fu Zi! What a ghost! Aobaimu! Falling wind and black Yan! We tianxingu and the four of you should have no injustice or hatred, right? Why did you attack us? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never give up! "


    Feather master? The devil can''t resist? Lin Wei thought, these two people are Yu family and ghost family people? I didn''t expect that the two aristocratic families also had a war saint! The other two, listen to the name should be from other forces. However, Lin Wei didn''t know much about the strange wind continent. In addition to the five major sects and the top ten super aristocratic families, he did not know what big forces existed.


    The feather master did not answer the question of platinum inflammation, with a faint smile on his face, and the white folding fan was still swinging gently on his hand. His eyes wandered over Binglong Zhansheng and Pingyan Zhansheng, then swept over the four ragged fellows in the distance. Finally, he suddenly turned his face and said to Lin Wei''s hiding place, "why don''t you show up and talk about it, my friend over there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Linwei''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    I was found out?!


    Although they are not completely hidden like "transparent people", it is not easy to find out themselves. The four odd people in rags have not found a person behind them in these days. Bing long Zhan Sheng and Bo Yan Zhan Sheng are also the top strong men in the world. They have been here for such a long time. They have been fighting with the puppet stone and the puppet wood, and they also don''t realize the existence of Lin Wei!


    However, when they arrived, they found themselves


    After Yu Fu Zi''s words fell, Lin Wei felt that he was locked in by a look. Since then, he has finally determined that the other party is not casually speaking wrong, but has already known his position!


    Lin Wei knew that by this time, there was no point in hiding again.


    He shook his head, then flew from his hiding place and slowly rose into the air.


    "Who are you?" When he saw Lin Wei''s appearance, he was stunned. If we say that the four people who drive the puppet stone and the wooden wood dress up strangely and act strangely. They are not like the people in the strange wind land, it is normal that they do not know each other. In addition, any strong person who enters Tianbo state should be almost Zhansheng and zhanzun. However, when he saw Lin Wei, he was surprised.


    "I''m just a nobody. I''m nothing." Lin Wei also did not answer the question of Pu Yan Zhan Sheng. His eyes were always on the four of Yu Fu Zi.


    The four men in rags were sitting on both sides of the stone''s shoulders. They looked at each other and seemed to be surprised at the present scene. The other four puppet stones had already arrived at their side, and five of them stood side by side again.


    "This friend, really do not want to reveal his identity?" The feathered master shakes the white fan, and looks as if he has mastered all kinds of things. "You can''t be an unknown person in the strange wind land, but why have we never met you? It''s really strange and strange... "


    "I said, I''m a nobody. You haven''t met me, and I''m normal. " Lin Wei also had a faint smile on his face.


    There were too many saints in front of him, the enemy and the enemy were not clear, and Lin Wei had no absolute assurance in his heart, so his words were full of prudence.


    The feather master shook his head again and said in a solemn and sincere way: "this friend, being too modest means pride. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say who you are. Here, in this place, we will have a way You know what you want. "


    Here, in this place, do they have a way to know everything they want?


    Lin Wei was confused and didn''t know what this sentence meant.


    However, on the opposite side of him, the ice dragon battle saint and the platinum flame battle Saint from the Tianxin Valley, their faces are gradually solidified. The original expression is completely frozen, and then converges in every pore of the cheek. However, another emotion with a little fear appears on the face.


    "Damn it!" Ice dragon battle Saint suddenly burst out a roar, "falling wind black Yan! You''ve already done it! Hateful, your appetite is so big that you dare to use the real world to deal with a large number of people like us. Are you not afraid that you will be held up to death? "


    Compared with Pt Yan Zhan Sheng, Bing long Zhan Sheng has always impressed Lin Wei with a more stable temperament and a deeper mind. But now he had a great change in his expression, and his voice also had a rare sense of fear!


    Real me, fantasy?! What''s that? Lin Wei moved in his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    "I don''t believe you can hide it from all of us before you know it!" The platinum burning war Saint suddenly stretched out his hand and said with a ferocious look, "skyscraper barking, MI beast, go up! Kill them


    The chubby skyscraper barking beast received the master''s instructions, and his thin eyes were also staring. He turned his body violently and rushed to the four people, such as the feather master.


    "Oh? It seems that you do not want to believe it, but also refuse to give up The feather master shakes the fan, on the face still hangs the indifferent smile.


    And this smile, at this moment, in the eyes of the two battle saints in Tianxin Valley, is extremely disgusting!


    Feather master did not have any movement, behind him that stands in the black fog falling wind Heiyan gently raised his arms, and then gently pushed forward. A strange dark shadow flashed behind him. Then, the black fog seemed to live. The half empty and half solid body suddenly expanded and swept forward!


    Seeing the black fog coming, the skyscraper barking beast''s eyes showed a trace of fear, and its forward speed could not help but get a meal. At this moment, the black fog broke into many strands with a bang! A transverse incision surrounded the ice dragon Zhansheng, the platinum flame Zhansheng and their two summoning beasts. The second wave went back to the side and rose into the sky. It turned into a high black hemispherical barrier to cover the four ragged monsters, the puppet stones and the puppet wood, and the last burst into a cloud of blue smoke, which changed in various shapes between a few breaths Make Linwei''s surroundings hazy. As if the fog suddenly fell, covering between heaven and earth, only the nearest kilometer range is visibleLin Wei could not help holding his breath.


    The real world? This name made him secretly wary of the unreal world. It must be extremely difficult for him to carry a "magic" word. He has experienced more than 4000 years of illusory trials in the forbidden area of Tianjiu beast. In that fantasy, if only from the surrounding environment, it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false!


    Fantasy? Real me? What exactly does this mean?


    Lin Weifu is in place and looks around.


    In addition, there is a little doubt in his mind: from his tracking all the way to the present, all the scenes are seamless. When did the Luofeng Heiyan war Saint pull himself and those people into the magic world?


    From afar, strange sounds came from the places where the ice dragon battle saint and the platinum flame war Saint were located, as well as the directions of the four strange men, the puppet stones and the puppet wood. It seems that someone is attacking the ground, and it is like someone is growling. But it''s strange that I didn''t feel the slightest vibration from the ground


    On my side, everything seems to be quiet.


    "Well? No Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly congealed, "the attack of the real me and the unreal world has begun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Linwei looked around. He could feel something strange flowing through the air.


    It seems to be an energy form, but it doesn''t seem to be


    He lowered his head, looked at his body, raised his hands in front of his eyes, and felt the wonderful feeling of something sliding on his fingertips.


    To be sure, this strange thing that flows around and glides between one''s fingers is a form of attack on the real self fantasy world! It seems to act on their own body, but also seems to affect their own soul.


    It''s weird


    This small universe is filled with all kinds of strange things.


    Lin Wei didn''t know what happened to him, and he didn''t try too hard to explore. He is more curious about the nature of this strange attack - somehow, he has an intuition that this kind of self illusion should not be the ability of Luofeng Heiyan warSaint himself, but more like the skill of summoning beast!


    I don''t know how long after that, he finally felt that the flow of the strange thing became slow. After a while, this strange feeling completely disappeared.


    At this time, the fog in front of me wriggled and faded at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it were retreating toward both sides.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Accompanied by a huge noise, a very large body staggers over. This round body is the skyscraper barking beast! On the left and right sides of it, there was a man floating in the air. It was Bing long Zhan Sheng and Pu Yan Zhan Sheng. They both looked as if they had not been affected. What''s more strange is that the small but amazing bloodthirsty ice dragon is missing.


    "Well?" Lin Wei was suddenly stunned, "strange..."


    Before Lin Wei''s voice had completely fallen, Bing long Zhan Sheng and Pu Yan Zhan Sheng had already flown to a place less than 5000 meters away from him.


    Without saying a word, the two battle saints raised their hands and launched two fighting attacks. At the same time, the skyscraper barking beast also took a big stride and rushed to it fiercely!


    Lin Wei didn''t show much surprise when they started fighting when they didn''t agree with each other. Instead, he didn''t make any evasion. Instead, he clenched his fist and arched his body in situ. The whole person entered a complete defensive state, and was hit by the two saints of ice dragon and platinum flame.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The fierce fighting broke out, and within ten thousand meters there was a frenzy and confusion. The figures of the two battle saints, as well as Linwei''s, were all covered by the stirring fighting spirit!


    Between heaven and earth, only a small part of the giant body of the skyscraper barking beast can be revealed. As soon as its round body accelerates, it turns into a virtual shadow. Several golden light tracks are clearly visible in the fight.


    Bang! A clear metal clang sound, Lin Wei''s body was hard to fight out from the fighting spirit.


    Shot down from the sky at a very fast speed, he drew a nearly straight track, and then hit the ground heavily! A huge pit appeared at first, and then his body continued to drag backward in the pit. Finally, he plowed out a huge ditch with a length of 1000 meters and a diameter of more than 100 meters!


    After several clean attacks, Lin Wei was bombarded on the ground and ended the round.


    As the fighting spirit dissipated, the figures of ice dragon warrior saint and platinum flame battle Saint reappeared. They were still floating there, their clothes flying, as if they had never moved. However, their expressions at this time are not as freehand and relaxed as their body movements. They frown and stare at Lin Wei in the ruins on the ground.


    "It''s getting weaker..."


    Lin Wei''s indifferent voice slowly floated up. And in this sound, there is also a bit of a sudden.


    Clattering, Linwei pushed away many stones piled on him and stood up slowly. He stretched out his waist, shook his arms, and then patted the dust on his body. He looked up at the ice dragon battle saint, the platinum flame war saint and the skyscraper barking beast.


    "You''re getting weaker." Linwei continued, "let me guess, something must have happened to you, right? However, since you attacked me as soon as you appeared, it is more likely that what I am facing now is not the real you at all... "


    Lin Wei''s words are very awkward, but Bing long Zhan Sheng and Pu Yan Zhan Sheng seem to understand. There was still no expression on their faces, and the light in their eyes grew colder.


    Their eyes were still wandering around Lin Wei''s body, as if they couldn''t understand why Lin Wei''s body didn''t look hurt at all.


    "Don''t look." Lin Wei said faintly, "you can''t do me any harm by attacking at this level."


    I''m kidding. At that moment, Lin Wei launched the strongest defense move in the new magic formula - Troll King Kong! With the body of Diablo, combined with the defense bonus of troll King Kong, how can you be injured when the opponent has obviously weakened?


    "Three." Lin Wei raised his right hand and held out three fingers. "You only have three. The bloodthirsty ice dragon is gone! And I also noticed that before the black fog, this place was divided into several small areas - my place is a region, the place where the four monsters, the puppet stones and the puppet wood are located is one area, and the location of the ice dragon battle saint, the platinum flame war saint and their two war beasts is also a small area. So I think, maybe the "three" should be the limit number that can be simulated for each small area in the real world? Similarly, because you are only simulated "false" people, your strength is much weaker than "real people."Lin Wei talked, and the faces of the two opposite became more gloomy.


    "Of course, it''s just a guess." Lin Wei continued, "there is a problem - if there are only three" false "people in each region, there is obviously not enough assurance to deal with those people in the other two regions The reason is very simple, I only have one person, but they are numerous! But if there are more than three dummies in the other two regions, then the power of the self and the real world is too terrible. So my other conjecture is that maybe you three are the total number that can be simulated in the whole real world. Only in this way can we explain the saying "are you not afraid of being held up to death?". If so, I''m really curious about what''s going on in the other two areas Are you just trapping them first? Do you want to separate them and clean them up one after the other? "


    "Please go on." The ice dragon warlord nodded to Lin Wei.


    "That''s about it..." Lin Wei thought for a while and said, "it''s really hard to simulate the strength of a real person in a magic world! However, if there is only one real person trapped in the fantasy world, it is obvious that the dummy will not win in any case. Therefore, you must have other means to greatly weaken the real person''s strength... "


    Boom!


    With a low roar, the ice dragon warlord and the platinum flame warlord, as well as the skyscraper barking beast around them, all turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Then, out of the fog came a strange looking beast.


    A rough and deep voice sounded in this small world: "then, how did you avoid the power deprivation I implemented?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    This is a moose like exotic animal, its whole body is covered with fine silver scales, the whole body muscle is tight and full of tension, the line is soft and with some perverse. Its front hoof falls, a mass of air rises from under its hoof, and then makes a pleasant hiss.


    As soon as this strange beast appeared, Lin Wei read its summoned animal information from its body --


    the eudemon of time, attribute: dark, wind! Rank: King of beasts, intermediate grade: orange!!!


    Lin Wei was surprised. First of all, this is another dual attribute summoning beast that he met after Tanxi; in addition, its strength is as high as orange crystal intermediate king of beasts! Among the summoners he has seen, this strength is also second only to the Dragon beast of light, which is second only to the God of war of the night and the Muchen! The emergence of this Summoner is a miracle when the cultivation of the summoner in the strange wind continent generally lags behind the improvement of the master''s own strength!


    What surprised Lin Wei even more was that this time animal could talk to himself directly?!


    Moreover, it is not the same as the dragon of light. It uses its own voice.


    "Are you the calling beast of the fallen wind and black Yan war saint?" Linwei asked.


    "Not bad." "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Why do you speak?" Linwei asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the eudemon''s eyes glared, a cloud of white gas suddenly erupted from his nostrils, "this is my real world, I am the master here! There''s nothing to be surprised about being able to speak. human beings! Let me remind you once again that you have not answered my question! "


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know." Lin Wei looked at it for a while, and suddenly chuckled, "but now I see your name, I suddenly understand it."


    "Oh?" When the eudemon was stunned, he raised his eyebrows and was ready to continue to say something.


    However, the beginning of his speech was immediately interrupted by Linwei.


    "Understand, understand." Linwei said, "but I don''t want to tell you."


    At that time, the eudemon''s eyes were shining, and the white air was surging under the four hooves. Its voice suddenly increased by eight degrees: "asshole!"!!! I... "


    This time, however, its words are still not able to finish.


    Because it just said the word "I", Linwei suddenly took the lead.


    He turned around in place, with a bow and a flick of his waist. When he twisted his waist, he grabbed his right hand forward!


    The third form of the new magic formula: breaking through the sky!!!


    Boom!!! A few roars from the space sounded, at that time, the eudemon only felt that the surrounding space had become the essence of general, trembling, twisting, and oppressing itself! This was a great surprise to him. As soon as he was distracted, he was tightly wrapped up in the oppressed space.


    The powerful force makes it unable to move, not only that, it even feels its whole body muscles are about to be crushed.


    However, it is a super Summoner with the strength as high as orange crystal intermediate king. In the next moment, it began to fight back! Its whole body energy is mobilized, black fog and white gas reflect each other, at the same time, the whole self illusory world also starts to rattle, together with it to resist the power of terror from the devil kingdom.


    "Well?" Lin Wei felt the impact of the blow from a distance. He sighed in his heart and said, "sure enough..."


    At this moment, he is absolutely sure of the weird attack way in the real self fantasy world.


    Because of this, he added some strength to his hands!


    Because of his curiosity and attention to Linwei, Shizhi eudemon abandoned the attack means of the simulated "dummy" and chose to come to the unreal world to deal with him. This brings Linwei the best chance - as long as you kill the Eudemons of the time here, then the real world of fantasy will be defeated!


    Not only did he add strength to his hand, but his other hand was already ready for a more terrifying blow.


    Yes, that''s the final version of the magic formula of the new heaven -- the most extreme attack of the devil dominates the world!


    "No way..." "Why are you not affected by my illusions? Why do you have such a strong attack power? It''s impossible


    "There''s nothing impossible, just die." Lin Wei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a terrible energy was surging in his body.


    Suddenly, there were two hysterical lights in the eyes of the eudemon at that time. The whole world of me and me trembled! At the same time, the weird feeling of something flowing appeared again! And compared with the previous time, this time the flow speed is many times faster. The unreal world of the real me creaks, and the body of the phantom of time is shaking!


    The next moment, Linwei felt his energy suddenly weaken. Almost instantaneously, his energy was only half that of his heyday!


    Bang!!! With a deafening roar, the phantom of time finally broke free of Lin Wei''s confinement, turned into a streamer, escaped into the black fog and disappeared.And at this moment, Lin Wei''s breaking the sky devil dominates the world.


    Similarly, the power of his move is only half as powerful as usual! In the place where time''s Eudemons disappeared, the power of magic power suddenly burst out. The extremely terrifying energy instantly destroyed the ground, and then directly penetrated the layer of black fog and opened up two small areas originally separated!


    "Huh?" Lin Wei''s eyes twinkled. What he was fighting through should be the area where the real ice dragon battle saint and platinum flame battle Saint were before, but now that area is empty.


    Where are the two warlords and their summoners?


    Shouldn''t it be cleaned up so soon?


    Or Have you been moved to another place by the eudemon of time?


    Lin weiding stood in his place, stretched out his hand, and felt the weakness of his body. "It''s really good..." He murmured to himself, "this time''s animal can However, if I have not guessed wrong, it should also be affected a lot


    Lin Wei''s conjecture was not wrong. The last time the eudemon broke free, it also consumed most of its energy. Even, it can no longer simulate the "false man" to deal with the other two groups of people.


    But at that critical moment, it came up with another wonderful idea!


    What it has done is very simple, that is, to re partition the small area which will be pierced by Linwei, and divide the other two groups of people into one small area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Just as Lin Wei thought, at the beginning, Shizhi eudemon just separated the two groups of people, and did not attack them. It just planned to concentrate on solving Linwei, and then isolate the two groups of people one by one and break them down one by one!


    The power of the real world is very powerful! But there are also many restrictions. First of all, the number of "false people" that can be simulated in the whole illusory world is limited, and the number of them can not exceed the number of trapped people, and there can only be three at most. Moreover, it can only be simulated from trapped people or animals, and a "real person" can only simulate a "false one"! In addition, the combat effectiveness of the simulated "fake" is only about two-thirds of that of the "real one". There is also a point that some very special attributes and abilities can not be simulated, such as the extreme cold of bloodthirsty ice dragon.


    Another limitation is that there can be at most three small regions in the whole realms.


    For example, if this is true, the unreal world is trapped by the same group of people, a total of five people. Then, the usual practice of time''s Eudemons is to disperse five people into three small areas. The first two small areas trap two people respectively, and the last one traps a single person. Next, it will simulate three "falsifiers". First, it will concentrate on killing one person, and then a small area will be empty. Then it will circle a person to this empty small area, and then let the three "false people" solve him Do this again and again until you use a "fake" and you end up with the last "real person"!


    In order to make the "fake" who has only three-thirds of the World War II power to solve the final "real one", Zeppelin also has the ability to weaken the trapped in a special way.


    At this moment, ice dragon warlord and platinum flame warlord, as well as their summoners, are divided into one area with puppet wood, puppet stone and the four monsters!


    First of all, he was stunned and then sent a message to Bing long Zhan Sheng: "they It doesn''t seem to be simulated... "


    "Yes The voice of the ice dragon warlord responded, "they are all real. The falling wind and black Yan should be the direct division of our two groups of people. "


    "Damn it. Does he want us two groups to continue fighting first? " "Although the real world was powerful before, it would never have trapped us all quietly," he said! Is it that Luofeng Heiyan has made a breakthrough recently? Damn it, doesn''t that mean he''s invincible


    "That may not be..." The ice dragon warlord thought, "no matter how powerful this magic world is, it is also limited. I don''t believe it can trap the strong in the war god realm! Even if I can get sleepy, I don''t believe it can simulate the false god of war. Even if we go back ten thousand steps, it can simulate the ''false god of war'', and its combat power should be pitifully low. And the trapped God of war, his strength decline should be very insignificant. Therefore, I think that this real self illusory world is absolutely useless in front of the God of war


    "Is he invincible under the God of war?" He asked again.


    "I thought about it just now." Ice dragon fights the holy way, "I don''t think so. Did you notice that Luofeng Heiyan and Yu Fu Zi appeared together? And there was a strange formation. I think that''s the real reason why he can trap us quietly! Without this formation, without any of the other three saints, he could not do this... "


    Platinum burning war saint "Oh" a, a face of thinking.


    Just at this moment, there was a burst of noise from the opposite side!


    When Binglong Zhansheng and Pingyan Zhansheng looked closely, they were very surprised to find that the four monsters actually directed those puppet stones and wooden trees to launch an impact on this side!


    "Wait! Stop it "Now we are all trapped here. Don''t fight with each other here, lest we fall into the trap of others!" he yelled


    He felt that the other side must have heard his own words, because his voice was so loud. However, Bo Yan Zhan Sheng felt that the other side didn''t hear what he said at all, because they were still expressionless and continued to command several puppet stones and wood to launch a powerful charge!


    "Damn it! These people are unreasonable "The skyscraper barks at the beast, go up, meet the battle!" cried the holy fury


    At this time, one side of the ice dragon battle Saint suddenly said: "wait


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at that man." Ice dragon war holy refers to one of those four monsters. Compared with what he had seen before, the man seemed a little younger, and his body became tall and straight. The more obvious change is the facial muscles, which have become a little more plump than before. Compared with the previous thin and bloodless, he seemed to be a different person in an instant. And it is this change that makes the ice dragon fight against Santon stunned.


    Pao Yan Zhan Sheng took a close look along the direction pointed by the ice dragon battle saint. It didn''t matter. He was also stunned and subconsciously said, "eh?"


    Why is that person''s appearance so familiar?After about two or three seconds, Binglong Zhansheng and platin Zhansheng took a big breath at the same time.


    Then they turned their heads and looked at each other.


    "Fengtianmo master!" Ice dragon battle saint and platinum flame war Saint have the same voice.


    Fengtianmo is a famous warrior in the history of Qifeng continent. What''s more, he was born in Tianxin Valley! However, Bing long Zhan Sheng and Bo Yan Zhan Sheng, who are also from Tianxin Valley, can''t be called "elder martial brother", because fengtianmo became famous very early - at that time, both Binglong Zhansheng and Pingyan Zhansheng were not even born!


    The portrait of fengtianmo is hanging in the hall of fame in Tianxin Valley, so Binglong Zhansheng and Pingyan Zhansheng can be recognized at a glance.


    However, as we all know, fengtianmo Zhansheng should have died long ago! In the records of Tianxin Valley, Feng Tianmo and other battle saints went to explore when the Tianbo realm was opened. Finally, in a very dangerous secret place, Fengtian desert was buried alive in the collapsed secret place in order to cut off the rest of the war saints. Since then, the rest of the warlords have never been able to find his remains. According to the calculation of time, even if he was lucky enough to die, he should have passed the deadline for the death of the warrior Saint level strongman!


    In short, fengtianmo is definitely dead.


    But, this person''s appearance, clearly is the Fengtian desert!


    How to explain this?!


    For a while, the ice dragon and the platinum flame battle Saint felt a cold air rush up their back. They looked at the other three monsters and found that their appearance had changed compared with before, becoming healthier and more It''s alive.


    Who are they?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "You are the leader of Tianmo?" The platinum fire war saints asked loudly as he directed the skyscraper barking beast and the stone coming in.


    the man as like as two peas in the sky is a little shocked. It seems that he is touched by what he touches. But then, the blank color again came up to his face, and he murmured: "the sky is closed Seal the desert Who is the desert...... "


    The dragon war Saint also directed the bloodthirsty ice dragon to fight. He retreated to one place with the platinum inflammation war saint and said: "it seems that he should be the leader of Tianmo. But I don''t know what power has washed away my memory! "


    "Damn it!" "The other few people are also the previous war holy class elders? What happened to them all? What happened to them in this wave


    No one can answer his question. In this area, only the fighting sound between the puppet stone, the puppet wood and the summoning beast and the warlord beast is left.


    Boom! Boom!


    From the unknown direction, there was a low and deep roar, which seemed to be someone beating the ground one after another in a far away place.


    Well? The dragon war saints and platinum Yan were stunned, and then they thought of another thing - another person appeared on the scene before the black smoke was released by the wind and the black Yan. Although the man looks very face-catching, but can hide under their eyes and not be found, this person is definitely a warrior of the holy level, not a war respect.


    From the previous situation, the person should be divided into a separate area.


    He didn''t die yet?!!!


    Ice dragon war saints and platinum inflammation war saints are both surprised and happy. At present, as long as there is one more assistance, it is always good. Moreover, this single trapped warrior looks very unusual!


    The rumbling sound was slowly approaching. The space in this area began to tremble ceaselessly.


    And at this time, from another direction, it actually sent a similar roar.


    Eh?


    How can there be another direction? Who is that in that direction?


    The two war saints looked at each other, and they were all a little confused. It is good to know that a sound with a clear source is a good thing; but if it is a voice with unclear source, it may not be a good thing


    Then, a scene that made the ice dragon war holy and the platinum war holy more amazing happened --


    this new low and loud sound was like a pressing drum, which made the four men quickly arrange a strange formation. The man who looked like a saint of war in the desert stood at the front, another man and the woman were leaning away from his left rear, and the last man was at the right rear.


    Ice dragon battle saint and platinum inflammation battle Saint looked at it, and it was strange in my heart. Obviously, this is an incomplete formation, at least behind the man in the right rear, there is still a lack of a person! But I don''t know why, when this incomplete formation just came out, the ice dragon war saint and platinum war Saint felt a palpitation, a chill from their back heart directly jumped up, directly to the back of the head spoon!


    The slight, soft, and delicate, but strange, gloomy and evil waves were slowly released from the formation of the four men.


    No! It''s not just the four!


    The four incomplete formations of them echo the deep sound from the outside in the unknown direction. The unknown person outside seems to have filled up the incomplete position in this formation, making the formation cross the inner and outer of the real and my fantasy world, and become complete in an incredible way!


    And this kind of fluctuation, straight to penetrate the human mind, sometimes like a huge hammer, sometimes like a thin blade, sometimes like a long drive straight into the cone, sometimes like noisy and confused electric sound After just a few breaths, the mental state of the Borneo and Pt is decreasing to varying degrees. The symptoms of platinum inflammation and sainthood are more obvious.


    The four voices broke the sky, and the four men, yufuzi, ghost Mo enemy, aobaimu and Heiyan, all appeared in this area!


    Their strength, naturally, is not affected by the real and my fantasy world, but their spiritual state, but also some of them are depressed.


    "The wind is black! How do you mean by the four of you The platinum fire war saints saw them and shouted with a strong spirit.


    Yu Fuzi still holds a white fan in his hand, but he doesn''t fan anymore. He gasped two coarse breath, and said solemnly: "two, the situation is very critical now. I think we have to combine the old suspicion with ice As long as you two make a vow and will not hold us four to trap you in the fantasy world, I will let the wind and black Yan withdraw this real fantasy world! "


    The situation is very critical?!


    The dragon war saint and the platinum fire war Saint were silent at once. They knew, of course, what Yu said was the strange wave of these four strange formations.


    This fluctuation, even ignore the real and my fantasy world, directly to the hidden master and other four holy men also have effect!"It''s OK to let go of the past, but Luofeng Heiyan must tell us the secret of our strength weakened by you! It''s just as important to me! " Ice dragon fights the holy way. "We other war saints have guessed before. It seems that you, the real self illusory world, retrogress a person''s time for a period of time, thus making that person''s cultivation retrogressive. Is that right? I need your confirmation. "


    Yu Fu Zi looked at the falling wind and black Yan. The latter hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "yes. What''s more, it''s essentially a time reversal for the soul, which is reflected in the body. "


    "No wonder..." The ice dragon warlord murmured, "in this way, he is really a master of Tianmo..."


    The falling wind and black Yan''s eyes drooped slightly. What he said naturally was the truth. However, what he didn''t tell others was that in another small area, the attack of time eudemon on Linwei was invalid at first! Later, the eudemon of the time fought for his old life and forced him to perform many times before finally weakening Linwei''s combat power to the expected level!


    This means that Linwei must be an old monster who has lived for thousands of years! And in the last 1000 years, his basic strength has hardly changed!


    It''s just impossible. It''s just incredible!


    Boom -


    at this moment, with a loud noise, the black fog was suddenly blown away. Linwei''s tall and straight figure stepped in.


    In the other direction, another man in black broke through the fog and appeared in front of everyone. His empty eyes turned for a moment, then he said slowly:


    "good, you are all None of you will escape under my puppet refining and killing array. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Puppet refining and killing array?" Lin Wei repeated, slightly hesitated, and then said, "so you are all puppets?"


    When Lin Wei said this, the other six Zhan saints were shocked. Before that, they didn''t know the exact names of the stone and the wood. For example, when the ice dragon war saint and the platinum flame war Saint talked to each other, they used "stone puppet" to call those puppet stones. But at this moment, when Lin Wei opened his mouth to say "puppet man", they all understood it in an instant!


    Puppet stone, puppet wood, puppet man!


    These three different forms of "living bodies" are actually puppets!


    Of course, Lin Wei knew very well that neither the puppet stone nor the puppet wood were real life bodies, but the puppets were somewhat different. They have souls absolutely, otherwise the attack of zephyr will not work on them. However, their soul power should be very little, and they are basically in a state of exhaustion, which will be turned into a puppet state.


    Ice dragon battle saint and platinum flame war Saint looked at each other, and their hearts were even more shocked. There is no reason for that. Now, there are five puppets on the opposite side with the new man in black. And among them, another one is remembered because he is more and more familiar.


    This man is the only female puppet who has exposed a lot of snow-white skin!


    In the land of strange wind, there are few strong women, and few women can cultivate themselves to the realm of war saints. The appearance of this female puppet is very similar to that of Ruyin, a famous female war saint on the land at that time. Binglong Zhansheng and Pingyan Zhansheng were identified according to the legend.


    The rest, though not recognized for the time being, can be inferred from this that they may also be the warlords on the strange wind continent! What kind of secret is hidden in the Tianbo territory that can turn so many top powerful people into puppets?!


    "Master Yu! Falling wind and black Yan! Second, we will not make an oath to the real world "Let''s kill them together!" he said


    "Good." Feather master eyes a coagulation, "ghost Mo Di, Ao Bai Mu, Luo Feng Heiyan, let''s fight together! Everyone is going to do their best. Don''t keep your hands. "


    "No problem." GUI modi coughed a few more times. Then, without any hesitation and procrastination, he directly stretched out his thin right hand and pressed hard at the five puppets who formed the refining and killing array.


    Boom


    Just at the same moment when ghost Mo Di raised his hand, Luofeng Heiyan ordered the eudemon to release the real world. All of a sudden, more heaven and earth outside the magic world were fighting with each other!


    For the first time, the real body of the eudemon of the time was exposed to the eyes of all the war saints. Although the falling wind and black Yan immediately carried out the counter call, but still attracted a few attention.


    "Kill!" When GUI Mo Di''s right hand is pressed out, the fighting spirit of heaven and earth first shakes, and then a series of clear palm prints turn into space ripples, which extend to the five puppets in the opposite direction at a very fast speed!


    "Go." Ao Bai eyes are still half closed eyes, but immediately summoned out a strange summoning beast which is also dark blue. As soon as the summoner appeared, it directly jumped at the target. Its huge body shape rapidly deformed in the air, like a pool of blue gelatinous mud, which froze into a thin layer.


    Blue glue monster, life half entity, attribute: Earth, level: purple gold, level: intermediate king of beasts!


    GUI Mo Di''s attack came first. However, when the palm print was about to blow on the five puppets, a huge branch stretched out from behind to block the attack for them. But the powerful energy that erupts is also a moment to smash the branches of the puppet wood!


    And now, the blue glue monster is here!


    Zhan Sheng''s attack means are totally different from Zhan Zun. Even if the attack of ghost Mody is so strong, the fighting spirit of the whole world is not stirred up much. Because of this, the blue glue monster who follows him is not affected. Its stretched flat body is hundreds of meters long and wide, whizzing all the five puppets into it!


    From ghost Mo Di to Ao Baimu''s summoning blue glue monster to launch an attack, the connection between them was completed in one breath, as if it had been practiced countless times.


    Did you win?


    In the side of the ice dragon battle saint and platinum flame war Saint heart move.


    But the chill behind them did not seem to diminish at all.


    The white folding fan in the feather master''s hand began to rotate rapidly at the moment when ghost Mo enemy just raised his hand. And constantly accelerating, faster and faster, fast to the last circle of white shadow, fast to form around his body visible space vortex. Obviously, he is brewing a terrible attack!


    "Ice dragon! Platinum inflammation! What are you doing? " The feather master''s angry voice rang up, "attack! All attack! No reservation! Don''t you two understand me? "


    The cooperation between the four sages was very tacit, but the two of them were so poor.And this shot is the dividing line between life and death!


    Ice dragon war saint and platinum flame war saint in the heart of a fright, secretly called out a shame, they want to go all out. Unfortunately, it was too late. A more evil wave spread throughout the battlefield, as if it was a heavy hammer directly hitting the soul. All the war saints present immediately lost their eyes. Among them, the platinum flame battle saint with the lowest cultivation and Luofeng Heiyan, who mainly relies on the true self and the unreal world, has even been stunned directly!


    Even Lin Wei could not help but step back.


    Fortunately, there were three ancient runes in the depth of his knowledge sea as a strong support for the power of replacing the soul, which made him not greatly affected.


    Even the summoners on the battlefield have been affected by this strange and evil wave. The giant body of the skyscraper barking beast shook and then fell to the ground. The bloodthirsty ice dragon was also dazzled and fell directly from the air. The blue glue monster, which wrapped up the five puppets, quickly dried and hardened its translucent and somewhat wet body. Then, the black dressed male puppet turned into countless powders from the inside!


    The puppet in black glanced at Lin Wei, and then looked again at the several warlords who had almost lost their combat effectiveness.


    "As I said earlier, none of you will escape in our puppet refining and killing array." He said faintly, "but I have something important to do today, so I won''t play with you any more. I''ll take the two men who are in a coma


    With that, he waved his sleeve, and two strings with golden light came out quickly, winding towards the white flame and the black Yan of the falling wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The golden string is like a flash of lightning. When several war saints are confused, they have already been entangled in the bodies of platinum flame war saint and Luofeng black Yan war saint!


    Then, the puppet in black pulled the two men out of the ground with a backward hand.


    Several puppet stones gathered together and quickly ran away to the distance again.


    Two or three times, the two giant puppets retreated to the edge of the cliff, then quickly climbed up and disappeared behind the top of the cliff.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was only a group of warlords who were staggering and drunk. There are also two equally wobbly summoning beasts and a field of war beasts. They all have souls, which have been greatly affected by the puppet refining and killing array. Even because of their lower spiritual level, they may have become vegetative state and can''t wake up again!


    Of course, there is still a sober Lin Wei on the scene.


    Although his soul power is very small, there are three Ancient Runes provided by the wind thunder beast to replace the soul power in his consciousness sea, and these ancient runes will not be affected by the refining and killing array, so Lin Wei is the most sober one in the presence.


    Lin Wei didn''t help the captivity of paoyan Zhansheng and Luofeng Heiyan Zhansheng. He is not a living * * or a saint. The ice dragon war saint and the platinum flame war saint are both people of Tianxin valley. In the ancestral gate where there is no top strong person in the war god realm, Zhan Sheng is the real ancestor level figure, the strongest person in the absolute sense and the real controller! Lin Wei did not like tianxingu. He had reason to believe that tianxingu''s actions in the previous events were inspired by these war saints. As for the Luofeng Heiyan, the saint of war who did not know where he came from, he trapped himself in the world of true self and fantasy without saying a word, and was naturally listed as an adversary by Lin Wei. Although after the withdrawal of the true self and the illusory world, all people have restored their original cultivation, but still can not change this!


    "They Where are the people? " The feather master is the first to wake up. He clutches the white folding fan vigorously, and then looks around him.


    Then, he found out that two people were missing!


    And when he turned to the rear, he saw Lin Wei standing in the distance, completely like an outsider. His heart suddenly slightly shakes, at the same time is full of doubts.


    What is the identity of this person? Why hasn''t it been affected at all? What''s more, even the self illusory world of the former time''s Eudemons can''t do anything to him


    Ice dragon Zhansheng was the second one to recover his mind. He shook his head severely. His summoner, the bloodthirsty ice dragon, woke up almost at the same time. However, like its owner, the giant Barker, the calling beast of platinum burning warlord, fell into a deep coma, and only its large body, which was still towering with the breath, indicated that it was still alive.


    "They left." Lin Wei put his hands in his waist and said faintly, "your two partners have been taken away."


    Yu Fu Zi and Bing long Zhan Sheng took a look at Lin Wei, but they didn''t say anything. When they agreed to jointly resist the enemy, they did not take Lin Wei with them. Theoretically speaking, Lin Wei naturally has the right to stand by. However, in the real situation, no one will have a good temper.


    Lin Wei''s words were so harsh to them at the moment!


    "I advise you to follow them as soon as possible." Lin Wei didn''t care about their attitude at all, and said kindly.


    The ice dragon warlord took two breaths and said coldly, "I don''t have to worry about this point..."


    However, as soon as the ice dragon Warlord''s words were said here, he was roughly interrupted by Lin Wei.


    "I know what you''re thinking." "You want to wait for the skyscraper to wake up, don''t you? In theory, no matter how far apart they are, the summoner and its master can be connected. When the skyscraper wakes up, it can take you to those people, right? "


    What Lin Wei said was exactly what he thought because it was common sense in the strange wind land. I think that''s what people think, right? Binglong Zhansheng was almost to be suffocated from internal injury. He bit his teeth, or squeezed out a sentence from his mouth: "so what?"


    "Have you noticed the puppets? They don''t have summoners All of a sudden, Lin Wei''s conversation changed, and he seemed to have talked about a totally irrelevant topic.


    Ice dragon battle saint and feather master both a Leng, the former has not responded, the latter is a fright.


    "You mean..."


    Lin Wei nodded and said, "the puppet refining and killing array, the puppet refining and killing array. Judging from their weird attack effect, anyone who is slightly weak in soul may be directly transformed into a vegetable. The so-called "puppet refining and killing array" does not mean that the performer is a puppet, but refers to refining a living person into a puppet! Once refined, according to the ancient law, this person should be ''dead'', hence the name ''Lian Sha''. What happens when a man dies? "This time, not only ice dragon war Saint understood, but also ghost Mody and AO Baimu, who had just fully recovered.


    What happens when a person dies? Summon the beast to be free, of course! At that time, the skyscraper barking beast will terminate the contract relationship with platinum flame warlord, and it will no longer be able to sense the position of platinum flame warlord!


    Yu Fu Zi took a deep breath and even said, "ice dragon battle saint, please wake up the skyscraper barking beast quickly."


    The ice dragon battle sanctified a head and gave a command to the bloodthirsty ice dragon. The little guy naively flew to the top of the skyscraper barking beast''s head, opened his small mouth, and first made an earth shaking roar. Seeing that his loud voice could not wake up the skyscraper barking beast, it gently breathed out a breath of frozen air, so that the temperature around the skyscraper barking beast slowly decreased, trying to wake it up.


    After that, if you don''t want to help Lin Yu Wei, you can turn to him? If there is... "


    "Good." Lin Wei nodded and agreed.


    "Eh?" Yu Fu Zi did not expect Lin Wei to agree so simply.


    "I''m old with Yu family and ghost family. This time, let''s make an exception and join hands with you for the time being. " Lin Wei said calmly, "since this fat man can''t wake up, that''s enough. Come with me. I have a way to track them down! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    In the sky wave environment, the closer you get to the core, the more broken the surface will be.


    At first, near the entrance, we can see the endless flat ground. Later, in the area where we met the puppets and the puppet stones, various kinds of complex terrain appeared on the ground. Now, Lin Wei and all the war saints are entering a more complex and disordered world!


    Here, the terrain is no longer called terrain, even the ground can not be called the ground. Here, all kinds of landscapes that you can and can''t imagine appear, broken, vertical, reversed Even many floating mountains, which should have been floating in the air, fell down and poked on the ground. Exposed in the sky, the streamer is still more sinister.


    When Lin Wei looked up, he was shocked. The high sky seems to be a world of streamers, there is nothing more, but there seems to be a faint energy in these streamers, which is frightening.


    These streamers seem to be the highest part of the whole Tianbo state, and the "sky" of the whole Tianbo state! If not for the sake of safety, Lin Wei really has an impulse to fly up and find out.


    Several of them have been tracking for a day.


    Before leaving, the feather master suggested that all people take a heart oath, so as to better trust each other. As for Lin Wei''s saying that he was old with Yu family and ghost family, although he was very curious, Lin Wei did not want to elaborate, so he had to give up.


    There is also a small episode here. Before everyone made a heart oath, the feather master voluntarily took the lead in swearing in order to show his sincerity. At the same time, he took out a black little thing from his arms. "This is a thing that was stored here before the falling wind and black Yan." He said, "it''s a backup magic weapon that can be used to eliminate the little magic power that still remains on you."


    "The residual power of magic?" Ice dragon battle saint was surprised, "how can there be residue?"


    Lin Wei could not help but feel frightened. He immediately entered the state of internal vision, which found a few strands of strange energy hidden in some remote corners of his body. No one will find it on purpose if it is not. And even if they want to find it, unless they have a deep understanding of energy like Linwei, other warlord level strongmen may not be able to find the deep hidden energy!


    The plumed master drew the black magic weapon close to Bing long Zhan Sheng and Lin Wei. While pulling the silk of energy out of their bodies, he explained: "the true self is the most powerful fantasy world. Even if the eudemon who ordered by Luofeng Heiyan takes the initiative to remove the illusory world, there will still be some remains. These residual forces of illusion will be repeated three times in the next ten days, and then they will be completely dissipated... "


    Lin Wei felt that there was less and less magic energy in his body, and he could not help feeling sad. During this period of time, he had experienced more than 4000 years of trial in the jiuchonggong palace, and had seen all kinds of dangers in the universe. In fact, his high state of mind was out of touch with his practical accomplishments. When he looked at these war saints, he always had a feeling of treating the younger generation. But who ever thought, is in his eyes "younger generation younger generation", actually unconsciously let him eat a hidden loss!


    It seems that there are many wonderful things in this small universe, especially in the situation of this day. You can''t take it lightly at any time


    ¡­¡­


    In the following day''s tracking time, Linwei has been firmly locked in the puppets and stone through his own perception of energy. He found that, although the road and ground ahead were extremely dilapidated, the speed of the action of those puppet stones had no effect at all. No matter what kind of terrain they encounter, they have their own set of methods to deal with. They can walk along the way, which can be described as flying.


    If Lin Wei and some Zhan saints could not fly in the sky, they would have lost their targets.


    Finally, the speed of the puppet stones slowed down. Lin Wei and several battle saints who followed him took the opportunity to narrow the distance between them.


    "Eh?" From a distance, he could see the puppet stones in front of him. They were bending down to get into a cave. Bo Yan Zhan Sheng and Luo Feng Heiyan are still tied by the golden string, and they are still unconscious.


    Are they ready to go into the cave? Is that where some puppets live?!


    At this time, the man in black who held the two men suddenly turned his head over and laughed at ice dragon Zhansheng and others.


    "He found us long ago!" Ice dragon warlord was shocked.


    The feather master is also a congealed eyes, a deep voice: "I do not know when he began to find us tracking from He is so fearless. On the one hand, he is holding platinum flame and Luofeng black Yan in his hand. He knows that we will throw a mousetrap into his hands. On the other hand, he is afraid that he has already arrived at their nest


    Lin Wei was silent and thought to himself, "old nest? Are there more puppets in this?


    The puppet in black seemed to be able to see through several people''s thoughts and said coldly, "this is our base camp. If you have any seeds, follow us in."In the sound of his words, he led the other puppets to get into the cave and disappeared completely in the darkness.


    Ghost Mo Di frowned and said, "shall we go in?"


    Yes, since this is the nest of the other party, it must be extremely dangerous and full of traps. If you go in, you''ll probably die!


    But are they afraid of death?


    Yu Fu Zi, Bing long Zhan Sheng, Ao Baimu and others looked at each other and made up their minds in an instant. "Let''s go in!" The master said, "I''d like to see what''s terrible about this puppet stronghold, and how many treasures and secrets are hidden."


    Those who can cultivate themselves to the realm of war saints are extremely determined. In addition, many of them are old. If they can''t make a breakthrough in danger, they can only stop at the moment. It''s true that most of the warlord level strongmen are smart as demons, and meticulous and cautious are their common labels. However, although they cherish their lives, they are not afraid of death! They can''t do it in any way to stay back when the danger is not clear.


    Linwei also nodded, showing no objection.


    The five men reached an agreement and then flew towards the dark cave.


    As soon as I entered the cave, a chill came over my body.


    "It seems strange here." The feather Master said, "be careful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Inside the cave is a long, dark corridor.


    With the eyesight of several war saints, we can only see the distance of more than 1000 meters in this corridor.


    Lin Wei felt it carefully and said, "it''s really weird here, but it should be safe in the corridor. Those puppet stones are far away. "


    The other sages looked at each other and nodded. Now that they have already joined the alliance and have made a vow, they naturally choose to believe in Linwei''s judgment without reservation. After all, there was no mistake in Lin Wei''s tracking along the way.


    The five people continued to fly towards the depth of the corridor. After flying for more than an hour, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground of the corridor. The pit was very large in diameter and almost extended to the wall of the corridor. Looking down, it was not bottomless. Only in the bottom faintly saw the red light, flickering, light and shadow mottled.


    After a brief stop over the pit, they flew down together.


    All the way down, Linwei noticed that there seemed to be some residual energy in the surrounding stone walls. In his perception, the breath of energy is very close to the breath of the two puppet trees he met before. It seems that this is not only the old nest of puppet people and stone, but also some puppet trees inhabit here!


    Sure enough, after flying down another two or three thousand meters, Lin Wei and some of the war saints saw a huge puppet wood hanging in one direction of the stone wall. A part of its body is embedded in the crevice of the wall, and the exposed branches are also some drooping, and there is no leaf on the branch. It hung there quietly as if it had died. However, some war saints knew that the wooden wood was not the same as the plant summoning beast. It was not a real life body.


    Ghost Mody drank a low, preemptive to push out, hit the puppet wood!


    However, what surprised everyone was that the huge puppet wood turned into nothingness in the palm of the ghost! Its body changes rapidly from the condensed form that can be seen by the naked eye to the pure energy form, and then the energy of no owner further dissipates in the heaven and earth, leaving only a little trace on the stone wall, just like the residual energy sensed by Linwei on it


    "This puppet wood..." Ice dragon battle saint can''t help but say, "already dead?"


    Lin Wei said faintly: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s alive or dead for something that has no life. It should be said that its mission as a puppet wood has ended. It It''s abandoned. This mass of energy just barely maintains the form of condensation, and once disturbed, it will suddenly dissipate. "


    "How on earth did these wooden and stone forms..." The ice dragon warlord murmured, "platinum flame and I still want to control them before, so that they can be used by the clan. Now it seems that our ideas are a little too simple. "


    Lin Wei and the other Zhan Sheng didn''t take the ice dragon battle saint''s words. Their eyes flashed and fell into their own thoughts.


    As we continued to fly down from here, the diameter of the pit became larger and larger, and more and more light came from below. Obviously, they are about to reach the bottom of the pit!


    Several people''s speed dropped, and in this place, they all felt a strong energy fluctuation. This seems to be an array. Judging from the intensity of this induction, the array should be less than 10000 meters - that is to say, as long as they descend to the bottom, they should be able to see this array directly along the spacious space at the bottom!


    What''s more, it seems that inspired by this array, there are other two groups of breath also become particularly strong and clear. They are very familiar with the two groups of breath, namely, the platinum flame and the black Yan wind.


    A few war saints moved in their hearts. What''s going on? From the breath of the burning battle saint and the falling wind and black Yan, although they were inspired quite strongly, they were in a state of violent and almost struggling.


    "Well?" Lin Wei''s face changed slightly.


    "Brother Lin, what have you found?" The feather master asks in a hurry.


    Several other people also looked at it.


    Unknowingly, these several war saints have already regarded Lin Wei as the backbone of this small team.


    This time, he was really guessed by the master. Linwei''s perception ability was far better than others. He did find other things here. And the appearance of this thing is not only in his expectation, but also in his expectation.


    With the appearance of this thing, Lin Wei''s mind was like a flash of lightning, and many previously unclear thoughts were connected at this moment!


    Lin Wei''s eyes flickered a few times, and then sighed: "I should have thought that the puppet stone and the puppet wood are only the condensed forms of energy. Why can they move freely like a living body?"


    "Why?" Ghost Mody couldn''t help but ask.


    "Since they have no soul, give them a little soul." Linwei said, "the truth of the matter is that simple. I really admire the man who invented these wooden and stone tools... "


    "Give them a little soul? How could that be possible? " The feather master exclaimed, "this is the creator''s means!"The creator''s means? Lin Wei shook his head. The creator can do this, of course, but in theory there is another way. Just before that, Lin Wei also failed to connect the two points because his ideas had penetrated into the ox horn for a while


    "There is something called an ancient rune." As Lin Wei said, he fell down and left. "Among many ancient runes, there is a very special Rune related to the power of the soul. I think it can be called Soul rune


    Soul Rune?! Several war saints were shocked, and then they all went down with Lin Wei.


    When they fell to the ground, an array boundary of 10000 meters in diameter appeared in front of them. In that border area, with the puppets in black as the center, the puppet refining and killing array was put forward again! Different from the last time, this time the puppet refining and killing array is larger. At the same time, there are some magic weapons and treasures placed in different positions on the ground as the base of the array. The wave of the evil is limited in the border, and its power is multiplied!


    The gray fluorescence flowed among the puppets. At this time, Baiyan Zhansheng and Luofeng Heiyan were suspended in the air, shaking like a sieve. This is a complete form of puppet refining and killing array!


    In the center of the whole enchantment, a complex ancient Rune floats in the air, slowly rotating, emitting a breathtaking black light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    As the top strongmen in the strange wind land, some war saints naturally know Ancient Runes! At their level, there are more or less studies on Ancient Runes. However, they have never seen an ancient rune that can emit such a powerful power!


    The scene in front of him made Lin Wei''s eyes dim.


    his understanding of Ancient Runes is much more than that of anyone else. This magic rune is the essence fragment left by the creators of the little cosmos. It not only contains a lot of mystery, but also can exist as an independent individual! As an individual, it can be used directly, stored, transferred and even destroyed. For example, the demons on the land of MOA have developed many ways to use Ancient Runes. They use ancient runes to form a transmission array, and use ancient runes to seal Linwei''s strength. The nameless great demon gods even developed a set of unique skills from Ancient Runes. Lin Wei led the death squadron to destroy the teleportation array, which was to destroy the ancient runes on the ground! This ancient rune, which exists independently in the outside world, does not need much effort to destroy.


    Of course, there is another situation. If an ancient rune is combined with a living body, it will be extremely difficult to strip or destroy it. In particular, it is even more difficult for Lin Wei to combine with knowing the sea - unless the host is simply and roughly destroyed together!


    In addition, since ancient runes can be destroyed, nature can also be created. When one understands the as like as two peas of an ancient rune, and then fully grasps all its secrets, it can redraw a identical rune. And this Rune can also exist independently and become a new "copy.". For example, when the unknown great demon helped Lin Wei become a demon, he engraved 24 Ancient Runes in his body.


    However, among the many characteristics of Ancient Runes, there is only one that can not emit powerful power, as Linwei and other warlords can see now.


    This This is absolutely not the work of the ancient Rune itself! Lin Wei''s heart rubbed up such an idea.


    At this moment, the energy surging in the formation boundary has reached the maximum! The boundary of the boundary is shaking violently, and the whole underground cave is shaking continuously. The sound of roar and fracture is heard everywhere, as if the whole underground is about to collapse! Trapped in the border, the two men''s breath began to drop sharply, and their bodies trembled and struggled less and less. There was no color in the face of the phlebitis, and the foam began to spit out between the lips.


    "Not good!" "The ice dragon warlord said in a hurry," they are going to be unable to support it! "


    "Let''s go!" Feather master way, "we five all try our best to shoot, blow open this border again."


    The rest of the people are in unison, in this extremely critical moment, there is no room for a little distraction and hand!


    Ice dragon warlord summoned bloodthirsty ice dragon.


    Ghost Mody also summoned his summon beast, a wind attribute of purple gold senior animal emperor, elemental virtual body of the storm demon king! The storm demon king is a level changing evolution of the wind demon, and has a more terrifying wind attribute attack power.


    Aobai''s summoner, the blue glue monster, is dead; Linwei himself is the summoner. So the two of them directly stimulate their own energy.


    What Lin Wei did was the gesture of breaking the sky to dominate the world!


    As for the feather master, I don''t know why, he didn''t call the beast, but offered his own white folding fan. The folding fan whirled rapidly and turned into a dim white shadow.


    Five battle saints and two summoning beasts with the same strength joined hands. Before the move was fully launched, the surrounding space had been twisted violently. In the space around Linwei, there was a sense of breaking up layer by layer!


    Bloodthirsty ice dragon''s small mouth opened, a terrible cold air began to pass out.


    The body of the storm demon king shrinks inward from the huge element virtual body. Its translucent body brews thousands of terrible wind blades


    However, at this time -


    hum!!!


    With a strange buzz, the five puppets and the soul Rune in the enchantment shuddered. At the same time, the moribund Zhansheng and Luofeng Heiyan suddenly opened their eyes. What kind of eyes are they! There is no look and focus. Although it has pupils, it is not as smart as the past. It is like a pool of stagnant water and like a glass ball directly embedded in the eye socket.


    Seeing such eyes, Lin Wei and the other four battle saints could not help shaking their bodies.


    That is to say, the movement of the five of them slowed down so half a beat.


    That is to say, there is a sudden change on the battlefield!


    The original ten thousand meter diameter of the border suddenly expanded, with a lightning speed will Lin Wei, ice dragon battle saint, bloodthirsty ice dragon, ghost modi and AO Baimu all wrapped in!


    The storm demon king of the elemental virtual body reacts very quickly, and almost moves when the boundary just begins to expand. Its body quickly retreats to the rear, and it narrowly avoids the boundary. And the other one who escaped was actually the feather master who had been controlling the folding fan. His dodge action started earlier! At the beginning of the buzz, he was like a prophet, his eyes shrank sharply, and then he quickly retreated before he could give any warning to his companions."Roar!" Seeing the master trapped, the storm demon king sent out a startling roar. Then, its body suddenly burst open, countless blue blades that had been extremely compressed rushed out, instantly filled the whole space, and with the momentum of Wanjun, they slashed to the surface of the boundary!


    Lin Wei and other four people who have just been trapped in the boundary as well as the bloodthirsty ice dragon want to struggle, but they feel that the energy around them is very viscous, like maggots attached to bones, which cannot be pulled away or thrown off.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    A dense and incomparable sound! That''s the sound made by the blade of the wind. The surface of the boundary is sunken, but after a while, it returns to its original state.


    The man in black floated slowly.


    Lin Wei''s pupils shrank slightly. This was the first time he saw a puppet floating in the air!


    His sky breaking demon dominates the world has reached the point where it will be sent out. However, it is this last step that the energy of his finger tip seems to be blocked and can not be released at all.


    The puppet in black slowly opened his mouth and said, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just want to break in..."


    Bo Yan Zhan Sheng and Luo Feng Heiyan fall slowly and form a seven man formation with other puppets.


    "In that case, you can all stay for me." The puppet in Black said, turning to look at Lin Wei, "especially you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Lin Wei was shocked. The puppet in black actually aimed at himself?!


    When did these puppets notice their differences?


    "No..." When he saw that he had become a puppet, he wanted to break the ice dragon battle. However, under the strong bondage of jiejie, his voice just came to an end.


    Outside the border, the storm demon king is still frantically attacking. The terrible green wind blade covers the sky, and the scattered part of the energy will cut the surrounding stone wall into holes. On the other side of the feather master also had to open the air shield, so as not to be affected by these wind attribute flying blades.


    The surface of the boundary is constantly shaking, sunken and deformed! It seems to break down at any time!


    At the moment, the white fan in the hands of the feather master has also turned to the extreme.


    The puppet man in black took a look outside, and his eyes showed a trace of rare solemnity and impatience. "Go on With a big wave of his hand, the seven puppet stones, who had already been standing by, took a big stride and surrounded Linwei, Binglong Zhansheng, guimodi and aobaimu. Binglong Zhansheng, guimodi and aobaimu were each free to hold a puppet stone. The other four puppet stones were Qi Qi Qi''s hand holding Linwei in the huge stone palm.


    Lin Wei''s movements were further limited by the four overlapping palms. The terrible force squeezed over, Lin Wei felt the powerful power of the puppet stone for the first time! This is the pure physical energy of four low level battle saints, which has been magnified many times in the formation boundary. The solid palm of the puppet stone and the body of Lin Wei''s dark demon were pressing against each other, making a sound of acid teeth.


    Oops! Lin Wei''s heart sank slightly. These puppets and puppet stones put all their focus on themselves. Are they determined to turn themselves into a new puppet?


    If it was before, he would not have any worries, because the puppet refining and killing array did not seem to have any influence on him.


    But now, in the whole form of the puppet refining and killing array, his actions are not only bound by the strong, but also the original very stable power of the soul is also beginning to turbulence!!!


    The soul Rune suspended in the middle of the enchantment and the three runes in his sea of knowledge instead of the power of soul discovered the existence of each other almost at the same time! Thus, a battle was launched with Lin Wei''s sea of knowledge as the battlefield. The black light of the soul Rune was even more powerful, and it was like the evil fog and poison miasma. The strange energy contained in it, regardless of the distance and various barriers, went to Lin Wei''s body desperately! The three ancient runes in Linwei''s sea of knowledge spun rapidly, forming a tight barrier, trying to block the invasion of evil energy.


    Seven puppet stones entangled Lin Wei and the other three battle saints respectively, but the bloodthirsty ice dragon was hung aside. This is not because the bloodthirsty ice dragon is not worth paying attention to. On the contrary, its ice property is too special, and any puppet stone can not control it completely. On the other hand, puppet refining and killing array is used to refine new puppets. War beasts and summoned beasts can''t be made into puppets even though their IQ is high! This is also the reason why the man in black did not assign the puppet stone to deal with the bloodthirsty ice dragon!


    However, it is precisely because of this that the pressure of bloodthirsty ice dragons is much less than that of other people.


    "Roar A terrifying roar finally came out. Part of the body of the bloodthirsty ice dragon broke through the bondage of the boundary. In its open mouth, it suddenly spewed out a mass of white frozen gas.


    At the same time!


    Outside the border, the white fan attack that feather master has been preparing for a long time has also been sent out!


    The frozen air made a long track in the boundary, and then hit Fengtian desert among the seven puppets.


    The high-speed rotating white fan turned into a streamer. no To be more precise, it was a heavy shell! With the power of incomparable terror, it blasted to the border.


    Boom!!! The frozen air mass that hit the Fengtian desert suddenly burst, and countless icicles appeared again. In an instant, the other six puppets except the man in black were frozen.


    The white fan also hit the surface of the junction heavily. A group of brilliant light flashed, the seemingly impregnable boundary was actually blasted out of a hole!


    Countless green wind blades went up and drilled into the inner part of the border from the hole, and cut toward the puppet in black crazily.


    "It''s now Lin Wei''s eyes glared, and the energy in his body, which was extremely compressed by the fourth type devil, could no longer be confined by this enchantment. The whole space, as if torn open a gap, that group of compressed to the extreme energy along this hard to hope for the gap gushed out. At the moment of contact with the first stone giant palm, the giant palm just like met the white snow in the scorching sun, and began to melt!


    Lin Wei''s energy just appeared, and the puppet in black suspended in the air in the distance finally changed his face.


    "Take it He gave a shout.


    Boom! The black soul Rune shudders. The border, which had already expanded to a great extent, began to retreat rapidly. This time, it was reduced to only one-third of its original size. The bloodthirsty ice dragon and six other puppets were excluded. At this moment, there were only soul runes, black puppets, seven puppet stones, three battle saints and Linwei! And the holes originally made by the feather master disappeared in the shrinkage!"Broken!" The puppet in black yelled again.


    All of a sudden, the surging energy in the whole boundary suddenly gathered and flowed towards the four puppet stones surrounding Linwei. At this time, the energy released by Linwei just broke through the palms of all the puppet stones. The two groups of energy collided violently together. In this kind of impact, the four puppet stones were quietly transformed into powder, and finally the powder was crushed into nothingness!


    Lin Wei''s clothes and trousers, under this kind of impact, immediately fell apart, and in a flash they were broken.


    "Why?" It was Yu Fu Zi who could still move freely outside the border.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly there was a crackle on the stone dome of this underground space. A large stone was directly hit from above, and then hit the border hard, smashed to pieces. There was a big hole in the dome of the stone wall, through which the three figures stepped out.


    The two men and one woman are the ghost wood war saint, you Ping Zhan Sheng and Yu Feiyan from Zisha hall.


    When Yu Feiyan turns her eyes, she finds Lin Wei trapped in the boundary. And the next moment, her eyes fell on Lin Wei''s unusual calf!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Mo Di!" Ghost wood war saint is a sight to see the ghost in the border. His body moved, almost immediately to hand, but the scene situation still let him pause.


    The relationship between the ghost family and the Zisha hall is very close, not only because the two super forces have very similar skills and styles, but also because the strongest ghost wood battle saint of Zisha hall and the strongest ghost of the ghost family can''t resist each other. Although they have no direct blood relationship and kinship, they are exactly the same surname, which also virtually shortens the distance between them!


    Of course, in addition to the ghost wood battle saint, others are focusing on Lin Wei.


    "His Summoner is a rare combination enhancement! No wonder No wonder... " The feather master murmured, "no wonder he is always fighting alone..."


    Although other people didn''t say it directly like the feather master, they almost all had the same idea in their hearts.


    In the land of queer winds, only the conjugal reinforcement summoners can explain this! If this is the case, it means that the original strength of the Summoner''s owner is not as powerful as it appears.


    Of course, there was only one person who didn''t have the idea.


    That''s yufeiyan!


    She looked at Lin Wei in a daze, but there was a big wave in her heart. Linwei once told her that he did not summon the beast. Yu Feiyan''s sixth sense as a woman and her intuition as a battle Saint level strongman told her that Linwei did not cheat her. If it is a Summoner of the combined enhancement class, even if it can maintain the enhanced form all the time, it is impossible to achieve stable attack output! She''s seen Linwei do it, and it''s not something that can be done with an enhanced summoner.


    "He Do you really grow up like this? " In the heart of Yu Feiyan, there is such a strange idea. And this thought, let her can''t help but startle.


    Lin Wei''s body, now only a few scattered rags, he has almost returned to the naked state when he was a summoner. Of course, the difference lies in that although he was a half human, he was still a real beast. Now, except for a few parts, he is basically the same as an ordinary human man!


    "Wow Lin Wei felt that his voice was sweet and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His body staggered forward.


    At this moment, in the depth of his sea of knowledge, the strange energy drilling in has torn the defense formed by the Three Ancient Runes and arrived near the purple light.


    Then, this strange energy is a shock, as if met with a very incredible thing.


    At the same time, the soul Rune in the outer enchantment vibrates violently, the black light flashes, and a harsh sound like scratching and hissing rings in the whole underground space!


    "Huh?" The puppet man in black glared, "Ning


    Boom The earth began to crack, and several huge cracks appeared below the boundary. These cracks quickly spread in all directions, and soon extended to the stone wall and dome! The only three puppet stones in the enchantment were in a flash, and then they seized their respective objects and quickly retreated to the back of the soul rune.


    With a series of crackling, the ice that sealed the six puppets broke in the earth''s disintegration! Six puppets jumped out and went to Lin Wei.


    The border begins to shrink further!


    The energy in the junction is further condensed and enhanced!


    And all these energies are poured into Lin Wei''s body!


    Bang! Linwei fell to his knees. With his body as the center, countless fine cracks like spider webs appeared, and the ground collapsed, forming a huge pit with a depth of 1000 meters.


    The six puppets came to the edge of the border, and without any difficulty re merged into it. Then they quickly rushed to the side of the huge pit and formed a new formation.


    "Let''s do it!" Ghost wood battle holy one break drink. When he stretched out his hands, a huge dark red cyclone was formed. In the center of the cyclone, there were countless lights flashing! This is the housekeeping skill of ghost wood warlord. It is a dual attribute fighting Qi flow of wind and fire combined with poisonous concealed weapons.


    Youping Zhansheng also showed his strongest attack.


    As soon as Yu Feiyan recovers from her trance, she sees Lin Wei kneeling on the ground and her blood gushing wildly. Her heart aches for no reason. Jade hand rapid extension, purple flower crystal sky cover the sky and out!


    Yu Fu''s eyes trembled a few times, but he did not participate in the further attack. Instead, his right hand took out a small and exquisite gold dagger and hid it in his palm.


    "Hun Eggs Linwei''s body trembled, and he raised his head with great effort, and fixed his eyes on the same soul Rune which could not stand the shivering.


    His knowledge of the sea was once again disturbed. This time, without the help of dark energy and purple wind, he could only rely on himself to support. "You want to refine me? It''s not that easy... "


    There were two terrible lights in his eyes, one hand supporting the ground, and then slowly standing up.I, Linwei, have lived to this day under the curse of dark energy! I Linwei, in almost no hope of the devil''s war are able to pull the tide! I, Lin Wei, have gone through more than 4000 years in the trial of the nine times palace of ten deaths and no life, and broke to the last!


    I am the body of the Diablo.


    I have the unique combat skills of the magic formula.


    I am also the inheritor of the four cultivation routes of the universe


    You are a mere soul rune, how can you help me???!!!


    Lin Wei let out a roar, and his body finally broke the shackles and flew again.


    The leading puppet in black looked more and more brightly at Linwei. He also gave out a hoarse howl with some dryness, and then his arms suddenly opened.


    Bang!!!


    A small but clear voice sounded in the ears of all. The dark soul Rune exploded in full view of the public and turned into a mass of black energy and rushed to Linwei. At the same time, the seven puppets formed a strange formation, in which the fluctuation was also reached the extreme at this moment.


    Boom! Another big bang. At last, the border was unable to withstand the joint attack of several great saints outside, and broke into pieces!


    GUI Mu Zhan Sheng, you Ping Zhan Sheng and Yu Fei Yan all turned into a streamer and rushed in. Guimu and Youping rush to several war saints who are imprisoned by the puppet stone, while Yu Feiyan rushes to Lin Wei.


    However, her speed is still not better than that dark energy! That energy is like the electric light flint, only in that moment, it swished into Linwei''s body.


    Boom


    The surrounding ground and stone walls are completely broken! The whole underground space is in ruins!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- "


    Lin Wei''s body suddenly curled up, and at the same time, he uttered a shrill cry. This voice contains the sad meaning, let the flying speed of the jade flying swallow can''t help but for one ton.


    Linwei''s body trembled like a sieve. Then, a strange smell slowly came out of him. This kind of breath is no different from the seven puppets, but more vigorous and violent.


    "Puppet beast..." The puppet in black laughed wildly, "puppet beast! I finally succeeded... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Rune of soul!" Ghost wood Zhan Sheng sent out a exclamation.


    You Ping Zhan Sheng also changed his face.


    Several of them, this time for the soul rune. After many difficulties and dangers, they finally found the underground space, but what they did not expect was that they saw this strange scene!


    The ancient Rune turned into a strange black energy and entered Lin Wei''s body! That is to say, this ancient Rune no longer exists, this time their trip to Tianbo realm is doomed to end in nothing.


    Not only were they shocked, but other warlords also said they couldn''t understand.


    At the moment when the boundary was broken, ice dragon warlord, ghost modi and aobaimu all recovered their action ability. They broke free from the shackles of the puppets and stones, and just saw the change of Lin Wei''s breath!


    They followed the puppet stone and the puppet man all the way, but at the end of the day, the four puppet fossils took part in the whole soul Rune for the sake of powder. All this just to turn Linwei into a puppet?! Is it too expensive?


    Only a small number of people have noticed the "puppet beast" in black. The only one who noticed the sentence "I finally succeeded" was Yufu!


    He has already seen the puppet wood, the puppet stone and the puppet man. So the puppet beast What is it?


    Isn''t Linwei human?


    Why was he made into a puppet?


    A series of question marks appeared in the minds of Yu Fu Zi and other war saints.


    However, no one can answer these questions for them.


    Similarly, what no one knows is that at that last moment, Linwei could have resisted the invasion of the spirit rune.


    However, he chose to give up!!!


    Because at that moment, he suddenly found that the dark soul Rune had put all his eggs in one basket. If the stalemate continues, the final result will be both sides lose. Lin Wei didn''t know what his own injury would be like, but the soul Rune was bound to disintegrate and eventually dissipate in this world.


    The Three Ancient Runes given by the wind and thunder beast in the depth of Lin Wei''s knowledge of the sea actually seem to understand Lin Wei''s mood, and convey a euphemistic sense of sadness.


    Even if it was the soul rune that broke into Linwei''s sea of knowledge, he could not help but pause, as if he had been startled. After a few seconds, it began to pounce on the bottom of Linwei again! At this moment, it is no longer a complete Rune form, but just a black incomparable energy. The structure and shape information it used to carry the essence of rules has been lost, leaving only the most original ability. That is to say, it can not be fully perceived, so it is impossible to produce new copies again.


    When it is forced to put all his eggs in one basket, it is probably ready to burn both jade and stone - if it really has ideas.


    But the smooth progress of things is totally unexpected!


    Linwei gave up his last resistance.


    It successfully occupied Linwei''s sea of knowledge.


    At this time, it was the time when Linwei''s breath changed, and all the fighting saints were shocked!


    "Linwei!" The flying speed of yufeiyan is only a pause, then it accelerates in an instant. She only felt the pain in her heart. In this short time, her mind flashed by. Her intuition told her that this was not Lin Wei''s real strength. At the beginning, under the attack of Muchen''s God of war, he could turn defeat into victory. How could Lin Wei be so easily robbed of his body?


    So, what''s the reason?


    Her face flashed in her mind.


    Is it for the girl? Yu Feiyan''s heart is filled with a trace of enlightenment. That clear understanding, mixed with a trace of bitterness, but more is moved.


    Her action is extremely fast, at this time the distance is less than 3000 meters from Linwei! For Zhan Sheng, 3000 meters is a short distance!


    The puppet in black glared. It took so much money to turn Lin Wei into a puppet. Naturally, he couldn''t let Yu Feiyan get it easily. He stretched out his hand, pushed it forward, and said in his mouth, "go!"


    In the space, another strange wave is transmitted. The ground trembled, making the already dilapidated land more thoroughly destroyed. Originally, at this time, there was a puppet stone or a puppet man, who responded to the "go" command and burst out. But this time, all the puppet stones and puppets did not move. Instead, Lin Wei''s body was shocked, and then he gave out a very painful hissing!


    This command was sent to Lin Wei directly!


    In the depth of Linwei''s sea of knowledge, echoed by this command, was a rapid expansion of black energy. Different from the original evil and indifferent dark energy, which is enough to look down upon all living beings, the black energy transformed by this soul Rune does not contain any emotion. It is just a kind of pure black, as if it could invade all things.


    Asshole! Lin Wei roared in his heart. I''m willing to let you in. It doesn''t mean I''m willing to submit to you!Black energy filled his sea of knowledge, so that his eyes suddenly become dark, there is no longer a trace of white eyes. Although he was struggling with the idea of trying to control him in his heart, his body did not seem to belong to him. He could only helplessly watch himself turn around and blow a blow at the jade flying swallow.


    The jade flying swallow suddenly stares round the beautiful eyes, that fist blankly blows out, but has a kind of self-made heaven and earth feeling.


    At this moment, she had an unavoidable feeling!


    A strong wind roared from behind her. At this critical moment, you Ping Zhan Sheng grabbed her and dodged to one side.


    Boom!!!


    With an earth shaking bang, the stone dome remained in the underground space was completely lifted by Lin Wei''s fist! Countless boulders flying high! The power of one fist is so terrible!!!


    But at this moment, when all the war saints could not escape, there was another streamer rushing in.


    This streamer is the feather husband son who has been waiting for a long time!


    Just now, when everyone''s attention was attracted by Lin Wei, no one noticed that there was a shadow flashing by Yu Fu''s side. If the frame can be fixed at that moment, some people may see that the shadow is a green long tail fox. Its body is extremely light and can float in the air.


    The feather master held the small and exquisite golden dagger in his hand and said, "now attack? This angle Is that all right? "


    "No problem..." "Master, don''t forget that I''m a lucky call animal!" a voice of nimble, dreamlike and dreamlike, whispered in his ear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    In the strange wind land, no one has ever seen Yu Fu Zi''s calling beast. Of course, this is related to the custom of hiding his calling beast on the strange wind land and the feather master''s high position, but it is also because the feather master has never used his Summoner in battle!


    Some people suspect that feather master''s Summoner may be dead, for these guesses, the feather master always laughs without answering. This adds to his mystery.


    But the truth is - he''s not without a summoner, and his Summoner isn''t dead. His Summoner may be the only pure auxiliary non combat Summoner in the whole continent!


    The fox of green forest, half entity of life, attribute: wood, grade: blue silver, grade: low rank animal emperor!


    The long tailed fox that flashed by him just now was his calling animal. This is a Summoner with relatively low overall strength, and it is only blue silver level now, but it is already the rank of animal king. This also means that it will not be possible for it to become purple gold in the future. In this sense, it is also a Summoner that has grown to the limit.


    Its ability is very simple, but also very practical, that is: to bring good luck to the host!


    "Luck" is a mysterious thing to say, but it is real. In the adventure, if you have a little more luck, you can avoid the extremely dangerous situation of ten deaths and no life, and can more smoothly reach the rich land of treasure. If in the battle, more than a trace of luck will be converted into a blessing to the soul of God to strike, and this is likely to be the key to reverse the war situation!


    Before he became famous, Yu Fu had some partners to explore together when he was still a strong fighter at the imperial level. Of course, some of them died in the adventure, others died because of the limitation of their cultivation. Only the feather master has lived to this day. It can be said that in the whole strange wind continent, only those who have passed away know that the first summoning beast of feather master is not the fox of green forest! His original Summoner was a wood attribute group attack type of plant summoner, but unfortunately died. When the feather master was promoted to Zhan Zun, he successfully contracted the second summoning beast, which is now the green fox.


    When he had just contracted to the fox of green forest, he was still full of disappointment. The reason is very simple. In the land of strange wind, which cultivates fighting spirit and attaches great importance to summoners, a powerful attack Summoner can bring a very large bonus in combat. And What''s the use of summoners that bring good luck?


    However, the next few hundred years proved that his idea was completely wrong!


    At first, he was miraculously valued by his family, and a large number of training resources were inclined to him. Then, with the help of God in the process of his exploration, although he was only alone, he repeatedly obtained the rare treasures and skills inheritance left by ancient times. What''s more, he can almost always seek good fortune and avoid evil. Even if he encounters a battle that cannot be extricated, he always laughs to the last one! Therefore, it took him less than 50 years to break through from a warrior to a warrior saint. He became one of the youngest war saints in the recorded history of Qifeng continent!


    What is luck? This is luck!


    Although the luck given by the green fox at every step seems not very obvious, but it can''t stand the accumulation of time. Combined with the feather master''s own judgment, this eventually forms the bad luck.


    Generally speaking, the fox of Lvlin will never show up. Only when it is extremely important and critical will it flash like this just now, so as to ensure that it can give full play to its ability.


    After being confirmed by the fox of green forest, the feather master holds the dagger in hand, and his body leaps up, just like a flash of light shooting into the field.


    At this time, Lin Wei opened the space under the ground with his fist, and other warlords dodged in a hurry.


    The power of Linwei''s blow was not only beyond the expectation of all the warlords, but also obviously exceeded the expectation of the puppet in black. For a moment, there was a ray of joy in his eyes. However, before the glimmer of joy extended to ecstasy, his face froze again.


    He saw - a figure, a light and shadow that could not be completely captured, but seemed to be extremely clear!


    The light and shadow, as if misty summer afternoon, after a heavy rain, and then lying in the courtyard, suddenly saw a meteor in the sky


    The feather master rushed into the field, his speed faster than lightning, straight to a point. The angle at which he rushed in was very tricky and strange, like an antelope hanging horn, which made it difficult for people to know where he was going. But after a few blinks of an eye, when people began to notice the end of the track, the feather master was less than 100 meters away from Linwei!


    Why did Yu Fu Zi rush to Lin Wei?


    Shouldn''t he deal with the puppet in black?!


    And What''s that thing in his hand?!


    At the moment when the feather master''s body stopped, everyone noticed the glittering dagger in his hand. The dagger has nothing special except that it looks very local tyrant, but it is just because of this that it is even more strange.At this time, Yu Jin of Lin Wei''s startling fist had just passed, and his fist had not yet come back. The whole person was in a "empty" state of no defense.


    Feather master gently close to his body, that kind of feeling seems to be very good brothers hook shoulder to shoulder, lean against each other and walk. In other words, the distance between them may be closer.


    Then, the feather master hand gold dagger gently.


    Poop, Lin Wei''s solid and dark body, under this ugly dagger, actually broke a wound directly! The next moment, the golden dagger turned into a golden light and slipped into the wound.


    "No Almost at the same time, the puppet in black uttered a scream of hysteria. In addition to him, several other puppets also covered their heads with a look of great pain.


    Lin Wei''s originally dark eyes suddenly flashed a light golden light.


    The feather master stretched out his hand and grasped Linwei''s wrist tightly. Although Lin Wei was shocked, he didn''t have any real resistance.


    "Follow me." The feather master preached in Linwei''s ear.


    Far away from the battlefield, ghost wood war saint and you Ping Zhan Sheng also changed their faces several times. Finally, they gritted their teeth and said, "let''s go too!"


    In the battlefield, several puppets were still kneeling and screaming, and several other figures quickly swept to them. The wrist of Bo Yan Zhan Sheng and Luo Feng Heiyan is caught by two people, and then they are pulled up in the air.


    "Go Between a few leaps and bounds, those figures also disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    These three waves of people who left did not meet in the end.


    The three war saints of Zisha hall left alone. GUI Mu Zhan Sheng and you Ping Zhan Sheng almost dragged Yu Fei Yan away. Of course, they could feel yufeiyan''s concern for Linwei, but the situation at that time was far beyond their control! The soul Rune they wanted most was gone. Some of the strange puppets they knew were the ones they met a long time ago. These neurotic looking guys have something to do with soul runes! This makes ghost wood war saint and you Ping Zhan Sheng very difficult to understand, but also feel that this Tianbo realm is becoming more mysterious and dangerous.


    The two of them forcibly took the jade flying swallow to fly to the periphery of Tianbo. At this time, other things were no longer important.


    To leave here safely is the first priority of the three of them


    It is the ice dragon warrior, ghost modi and AO Baimu who take away the platinum flame battle saint and Luofeng Heiyan. Although the three of them were able to escape from the battle, they were also greatly injured. Fortunately, the last few puppets also fell into chaos, and the three of them took away the two of them. In spite of the current situation, platinum flame Zhan Sheng and Luo Feng Heiyan are out of the question of recovery, but in any case, they can not be left behind in this way.


    However, they did not catch up with Yu Fu and Lin Wei. Soon, they found themselves lost in the complex terrain of Tianbo.


    At this time, aobaimu said: "don''t worry, we and feather master are just temporarily separated. Feather master and I have a way to find each other. "


    Ice dragon battle holy nod, the four of them were originally a small group, naturally some means to contact


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time, I don''t know how long.


    It may be just a few seconds, or it may be a long time.


    In such a moment, perhaps even time does not exist


    But this is absolutely just an illusion, because time is always there.


    The most can dilute everything, it is time, just like there are a lot of things, in many years later to see, will find it is so silly.


    However, at that time, even though he looked silly, he had to do that - for example, if Lin Wei was allowed to choose again in the enchantment, he would still choose to let the black soul Rune enter his body!


    For nothing else, just to see those dimples bloom again with a beautiful smile.


    For this purpose, he is willing to pay all the price, even if he wants to make a mountain, a hell and a heaven, he is not afraid of it!!!


    Now Lin Wei, his original consciousness is looking inside his own sea of knowledge. There, he saw a huge black energy filling the whole sea space, and even the white clouds were dyed dark gray. However, in the energy formed by this completely broken soul rune, Lin Wei, regardless of the complicated shape of the rune, seriously feels the most original characteristics of this energy


    After a long time, he gently "Oh" sound, suddenly there is a kind of cloud to see the sun, suddenly cheerful feeling.


    No wonder No wonder


    He murmured in his heart. No wonder yuanmiao said that the way to save Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie was already in my mind


    At this time, his body was standing on the top of a mountain. His mind, though still active, seemed to have lost complete control of the body.


    At this time, Lin Wei''s body is just like a man''s body, which is just like a man''s body. Although the eyes are open, but there is no focus, there is no rotation, and it seems that they are completely stiff in general. The breeze on the top of the mountain blew his hair up, and his sharp ears suddenly showed up in the air.


    Yu Fu came slowly from another direction with a simple wooden bowl in his hand, which contained clear water.


    He went to Lin Wei''s side, looked at Lin Wei carefully for a while, then handed over the wooden bowl in his hand and said, "drink some water."


    Linwei''s body still did not have any movement, as if he had lost contact with the world.


    The feather master sighed softly. The expression in his eyes suddenly became more and more dignified. His voice also increased a little: "drink the water!"


    This time, Linwei finally had a reaction. The pupils of one of his eyes suddenly moved, and then his neck slowly turned. He looked at the feather master, the muscles on his face seemed to twitch for a moment, but did not show any further expression. He just raised a hand and took over the wooden bowl handed by the feather master.


    Yu Fu took a look at the palm of his hand with only four fingers, and then sighed softly, his eyes twinkled.


    "So You have never been a human being? "


    Asked the feather master.


    However, Linwei still did not respond.In fact, Linwei has already heard the words of the master. He has not been completely forced out of the sea by the black energy. In short, he has not been completely controlled, nor has he been completely puppetized! Yufu''s words naturally fell clearly in his heart, and what''s amazing is that these words seem to be clearer than those with ears, as if they can reach the soul directly.


    However, he did not respond.


    This is not because he can no longer control his own speech. In fact, if he wants to control his body, he can still do it. However, he did not know how to answer, so he chose silence.


    He lifted the wooden bowl in his hand and took a drink.


    The feather Master seemed to have expected that he would keep silent, but he continued: "I can peep into the periphery of your knowledge sea, where the light is somewhat similar to that of the calling beast. However, your sea of knowledge is occupied by the black energy at this time, and I dare not go further. The summoner can be read out of its attribute information, no matter what form it is, this will never change Therefore, I''m confused by your background and identity... "


    Linwei looked at him, his eyes trembled, and he had a look.


    But he still did not speak.


    "I saved you. You don''t have to look at me like this..." The feather master coughed, and his words were always full of bookishness that was not commensurate with his level of strength. "I admit that before I stabbed that dagger, I already knew what the outcome would be However, if I didn''t, you would have become a "puppet beast" in their mouth


    Linwei felt another energy in the sea of knowledge. It was a golden energy, which was competing with the black energy. The amount of the golden energy is very small. It seems to be only a few threads. It is weak and insignificant in the dark sea space, but its strength is very strong. It is like several strong tentacles that tightly entangle the main body of the black energy.


    Generally speaking, when two energies are in the same sea space, they will collide with each other fiercely. However, the golden energy and the black energy, in addition to some entanglement between each other, have no further action, so they coexist peacefully.


    This is quite strange


    Through the golden energy, Linwei felt the breath from the feather master.


    "So," Linwei''s lips moved, and at last he said, "you''re my new master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Yu Fu looked at Lin Wei, but did not know how to answer this question.


    After five or six minutes of silence, he finally nodded and said, "yes, now I do have control over your body. That''s why I ordered you to drink that bowl of water. This is the power of the golden dagger, which I acquired in a very dangerous place under the guidance of my own calling beast. My Summoner has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune. I can''t refuse this opportunity. But I have also said that if I don''t do this, you will be completely reduced to the so-called "puppet beast" and controlled by those puppets. The situation may be even more miserable than it is now. "


    Yu Fu was very frank and told all his affairs.


    Lin Wei was silent.


    He really did not expect that Yufu''s Summoner had such a strange ability. But it doesn''t mean anything. When he gives up confrontation and introduces the black energy of the soul Rune into his body, he is ready for all the consequences.


    Yu Fu Zi''s taking advantage of this is just one of these possible consequences.


    "You come to Tianbo, you should have some plans?" He asked again.


    Is there a picture? Lin Wei laughed at himself and became serious again.


    "Yes, I have plans." Lin Wei turned his eyes to the distance, where there was the unique wonderful and magnificent scenery of Tianbo state, and then said faintly, "I have a obsession all the way. I want to find that ancient Rune related to the power of the soul, because I want to use it to save people! Of course, now it''s in my body... "


    Since he learned about the spirit Rune from Yu Feiyan, Lin Wei decided to take it into his pocket. As a result, he moved all the way to the core of Tianbo realm. Although he didn''t know the exact location of the rune, his strong sense and intuition allowed him to seize some opportunities and get closer to the target step by step. For example, when he saw the first puppet who appeared and took away the puppet stone, he had a strong premonition that he would surely gain by following them. The fact has proved that the puppets and the soul runes are inseparable. In the underground space where they hide, the soul runes are located!


    As for the ice dragon battle saint, the platinum flame war saint, as well as the feather master and so on four people, all are in this process each kind of accident.


    But there seems to be a thread in the dark, which connects these scattered accidental factors together.


    In the end, accident becomes inevitable, and accident becomes "non accident"!


    "Is that all?" Feather master road. His question was so low and light that it sounded like a murmur to himself. Then he raised his eyes and took a deep look at Lin Wei and said, "you are a man of love and righteousness..."


    When he said the last word "man", he could not help feeling a little unnatural. In fact, Lin Wei''s identity at this time is too strange, like human, not human, is a beast but not like a beast.


    The two sides were silent again.


    In this silence, after another ten minutes, the feather Master said again: "in this way, it can also explain why the real world of the falling wind and black Yan has no effect on you. Compared with human beings, your life span must be extremely long. "


    Lin Wei is not sure. Although what Yu Fu Zi said is not right, the direction of his guess is roughly the same.


    "I''ve come to Tianbo state for some reason." The feather master also said that the words he said a few days ago did not add up to today''s, "I''m looking for an exotic treasure."


    "Foreign treasure? What kind of exotic treasure? "


    "A strange treasure named silk key wheel." Yu Fu Zi said, "this foreign treasure is not recorded in any ancient books. I learned it from an ancient relic. It is said that it is not made by human beings, but is left by ancient gods. It has the power of setting the earth and capturing the soul. "


    Ancient gods? Isn''t that what the wind and thunder beast left? Of course, it may also be left by the first generation of great powers born after the creation of the small universe. Lin Wei murmured in his heart and asked, "did you find it?"


    The feather master did not answer, just looked at Lin Wei quietly.


    Lin Wei suddenly moved in his heart and blurted out: "is it related to those puppets?"


    "I''m not sure. But there are many strange things in that underground space! It can only be said that it may be relevant from the analysis of various signs. " Speaking of this, the feather master pauses for a while, and then reaches out a finger, "first, although everything happened before, it seems to me that the man himself is also a puppet, and he is unlikely to be the real backstage. Second, the soul Rune looks very strange. You must feel it. It seems to be inspired by a force


    "I''ve noticed that, too." Lin Wei nodded. "As I said to you before, puppets are not the same as puppet stones and wood. There is a trace of soul power in their bodies. It is this power of soul that enables them to be influenced by the real world. And it was the spirit rune that gave them the power of the soul. However, there is a strange thing here. Although the spirit Rune can give the soul power, it does not have the ability of thinking. But from all kinds of performances, it can form an effective interaction with the puppet in black... ""Not bad!" Feather master eyes a bright, "so I guess, behind these abnormal performance, there must be another stronger force in the fuel."


    "Do you mean someone got the silk key wheel and used it to control the puppets and the spirit Rune?"


    "It''s just a guess. I''m still not sure." The feather master pondered for a while, as if pondering the wording, "I have a premonition that there seems to be a startling secret in the wave territory of this day. If this is the case, then this silk key wheel is not what I can touch. Of course, even in this case, there should be no problem for me to leave here safely... "


    Linwei was also lost in thought.


    He thought of what he had experienced in the tomb of the God of war in Muchen soon after he entered Tianbo.


    This day the wave state existed for a very long time. I don''t know how many ares level strongmen have come here, and how many of them have been sleeping here. And what is it that attracts the warlords to come in one after another?


    Lin Wei raised his head and looked at the huge mountains floating in the sky.


    Suddenly, he felt that the heaven and earth had completely changed in his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Besides, I have another question." The feather master whispered.


    Linwei was still staring at the distance, and did not respond or answer as soon as before.


    The feather master was stunned at first, and then continued helplessly: "my doubt is, why do they have to spend so much money to turn you into a puppet animal? In my opinion, your power is really objective. After being invaded by the spirit rune, it seems more powerful. However, I still don''t think it''s worth it Unless, as a puppet animal, there are other mysteries that we have not yet known... "


    Linwei''s sharp ears moved. On this issue, he has some conjectures, but these speculations have not been confirmed, and even if it is said, the feathered master may not be convinced.


    "What are we going to do next?" Linwei said.


    Since the feather master is the "master" in his own name, it is natural to refer to his opinions.


    Yu Fu Zi looked around, his eyes showed a trace of reluctant to give up, but in his mouth he resolutely said: "we leave this day wave state!" His age is much younger than other war saints. Now that his green fox is not sure that he can protect himself, he naturally chooses to avoid the evil.


    Of course, in the face of many temptations in the Tianbo realm, it is enough to make this decision, which is enough to show his resolute character!


    But Linwei said, "I want to kill another man."


    "Kill a man? Who are you going to kill? " The master was stunned.


    "I want to kill people, you may not be able to provoke." Lin Wei said faintly, but the tone of his voice was that he could not help his teeth itching.


    Not necessarily? Is this a kind of provocation? Do you know that I want to quit this world? Feather master heart way.


    "If I help you, the success rate of killing him will increase by tens of percent." The feather master hummed and put on a posture of indifference. His right hand shook, and the white fan appeared in his hand again. "First, tell me who you want to kill..."


    The white fan, which once exploded the boundary of the underground space, is still intact when it comes back to Yufu Zi''s hand. It looks like a wonderful exotic treasure.


    "Jingfan temple, great elder." Lin Wei''s tone was still calm, but his words made him jump.


    The great elder of Jingfan temple? That''s a long-standing strongman of Zhansheng level. Long ago, he was the existence of a high-level war saint. But after such a long time, I''m afraid that he has reached the goal of war saint? This guy wants to kill him? What kind of deep hatred does this have?!


    The feather master gazed at Lin Wei as if he wanted to know him again.


    At this time, the feather master''s face changed slightly. He lowered his head and took out a small piece of jade bamboo like object with faint light from his arms.


    At first, he sank his mind into it, as if watching something. After a while, he raised his head again and held the jade slips in front of Linwei. "Listen."


    He simply used a method of control, and Lin Wei heard Ao Bai''s voice coming out of it: "Yu Fu Zi, we are going to leave Tianbo, a land of right and wrong! Let''s meet at the place outside Tianbo for the first time. "


    This little jade bamboo is actually a tool for remote communication!


    Lin Wei was a little surprised, and then a little puzzled. That group of people was different from the feather master. They should have no summoning beast that could help their master identify good or bad luck. In this case, how did they make the decision to leave Tianbo? What happened again?


    "You see, they are going to leave this place, too." "We are a team, and I have to meet them. If you want to kill the great elder of the pure Brahma temple, there will be opportunities in the future. "


    Linwei looked at him and then gave a chuckle.


    Yu Fu Zi felt that he was looked down upon again. He took a deep breath and said to himself in his heart: I am not afraid of the great elder of the pure Brahma temple! But if you want to find the elder, you must continue to go deep into the heaven wave realm. This is the real danger! Yes, it must be!


    "Then, you leave." Lin Wei said, his tone is calm, but full of no doubt, "I go alone."


    This is not Lin Wei Tuo Da, but those who are extremely fatal to the feather master and others, in his view, but nothing. Because, he has a killer card! That''s the little stone house of the different world! As long as he is not unable to leave because he has to take, as long as he is facing the soul rune, he can directly return to the other world if he encounters other irresistible dangers.


    Now it is the best time to kill the elder. If he returns to the pure Brahma temple and there is a strong man of war god level, it will be very difficult to kill him.


    The feather master was astonished and glared at what he was about to say.


    All of a sudden --


    his and Lin Wei''s faces suddenly changed, and the latter took a big step towards the side without thinking.Boom!!!


    A sudden bang, a huge branch from Linwei''s original standing place pierced out of the ground, toward the sky! The ground cracked, and in the crevice, a large figure without a couple could be seen.


    Puppet wood! It''s a puppet wood!!!


    When did it come here?!


    Lin Wei suddenly turned his head and looked at a place under the mountain. Feather master also follow his eyes to look, saw in that place, there is a puppet wood appeared, is striding fast to come.


    "They..." Lin Wei''s eyes sank. At the same time, he stretched out his right fist and beat the puppet wood that wanted to climb out of the ground It''s for me. "


    "How?" The feather master exclaimed. He took Lin Wei with him and left in the direction indicated by the fox of green forest. He thought that he was completely out of danger. How could he have thought that these puppet woods were tracked so quickly! This is simply impossible to happen!


    "We still think too simple." Lin Wei said in a deep voice, "since the other party has spent so much money to turn me into a puppet beast, how can you let me go easily? If I''m not wrong, they must have a way to sense my position


    "Sense your position? Well That''s all right! " Feather Master said, "with these puppet wood skills, I don''t think they can keep us."


    The meaning of Yu Fu Zi''s words is very simple. These puppets are clumsy. As long as they want to escape from Tianbo, they can leave.


    Is that really the case? Lin Wei''s eyes flashed. This time I''m afraid it''s not so simple


    He looked around, and suddenly rose from the ground and flew toward the outside of the sky wave.


    The feather master also flew with him. "Wait for me!"


    The two of them, one after another, flew hundreds of kilometers away, and then coincidentally came to a sudden brake in the air.


    "Is this?" The feather master looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Feather master saw a familiar scene.


    It''s familiar, because not long ago, he just walked with Linwei!


    Here, the gravel hanging in the air, the ground is cracked, and the Fushan mountain is broken, which seems to be a scene of the inner core area. But you know, he and Linwei are flying to the outside.


    The body was excited, and a strange explanation came out of the feather master''s heart.


    "This world It''s a mess. " Linwei was suspended on his side, and his voice was a little erratic.


    As if to confirm Linwei''s words, two figures appeared from the void about 6000 meters away from them. It is obvious that the one who can do this must be the strongman of Zhansheng level; however, the two figures appear in a bit of confusion, as if they were forced out by the void.


    As soon as they turned around and looked around, they saw Yu Fu Zi and Lin Wei.


    "Feather master, is it you?" One of them said, "are you forced out, too?"


    Another person holding a drawing in his hand should be trying to compare with the terrain here. Then he suddenly looked up and exclaimed, "this is far from where we expected it to be!"


    Feather master also recognized two people, they are the other two of the seven people team formed by other forces sporadically fighting in the holy place. Among the seven members, there are Yu Fu Zi, GUI Mo Di, Ao Baimu and Luo Feng Heiyan. In addition, there are three others, Feng Qianshu from Fengmo Valley, di Po Tian from di family and fan Yin from sanxiu body.


    These two people in front of us are Feng Qianshu and di Po Tian.


    "Why are you alone?" Feather master slightly a Leng, "fan Yin that guy?"


    Feng Qianshu was tall and covered in gray clothes. His face was a little ugly at this time. "Just now we three were walking in the fighting spirit of heaven and earth, but I don''t know what happened. We were separated from van Yin, and we were forced out. "


    Di Po Tian is relatively short, with long hair and dark purple clothes. His face is ugly and some of them are white. Obviously, he has suffered a lot of injuries before. He took a look at Lin Wei, who was standing beside Yu Fu Zi. He asked in a voice, "what about GUI Mo Di, Ao Baimu and Luofeng Heiyan?"


    "They''re separated from me, too." Yu Fu Zi said, "but we have already got in touch with each other through the communication jade slips. We have made an appointment to meet at the place where we will settle down for the first time. All four of us should be ready to leave this Tianbo state. "


    "Out of the sky wave?" Feng Qianshu is a little surprised, then suddenly, and then some unwilling.


    Obviously, the situation in Tianbo is extremely strange. Heaven and earth, the direction seems to be disordered up! They clearly want to go to another place, but they are forced out of the state of confluence with heaven and earth. Moreover, the destination is a place they did not expect, which is a thousand miles away from where they want to go. But this kind of strange is also mixed with the inexplicable fury meaning, let the wind thousand forgive also can''t help but feel the retreat.


    "But we haven''t got much yet." Di broke the way of heaven.


    His words are also the voice of all people.


    There are many crises and opportunities in Tianbo. However, it has existed for a very long time. Over the years, with the increasing number of opening-up, the crisis inside it has become more and more, while the opportunity has become less and less. Most of the time, the strongmen of the battle Saint level can''t necessarily gain something in the Tianbo realm.


    The feather master naturally knew what they thought in their hearts, "if you two don''t want to quit Tianbo, I won''t force you either. But I am leaving at once


    That Feng Qianshu is also a bold person. After struggling for two times, he made a decision: "I will leave with you!"


    "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, Lin Wei''s voice interposed, "how many of you talk to yourself, are you missing something?"


    Yeah? Yufu looked at him.


    Feng Qianshu and di Po Tian also cast their eyes on him.


    "This is..." Di Po Tian tried to ask. Naturally, he asked Yu Fu for this sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Linwei continued, "the key thing is that none of us can quit now. The world here has changed dramatically, and this kind of chaos is just to prevent us from leaving! " Speaking of this, Lin Wei added a sentence in his heart: or to stop me from leaving!


    Yu Fu Zi and Feng Qian Shu are shocked.


    "You mean..." Yu Fu was the first to figure out the key to this, "is this like a huge and incomparable array? Even if we go all the way in the direction of the periphery, we will unconsciously run to the inner wall and the core area? "


    "How could that be possible?" Di Po Tian''s eyes shot out a startled light, "this is the whole Tianbo realm! Who can do that? With the power of the whole sky wave realm, just to trap us


    Yu Fu Zi took a deep look at Lin Wei and did not speak again.


    The words that Linwei had said before reverberated in his mind: "they It''s for me. "It''s true?! The power of the whole Tianbo state is pouring out to keep Lin Wei. Are the puppets so important?!!!


    Lin Wei was about to say something more when he suddenly heard a voice in his heart: "Linwei, do you have any good ideas?" Eh? This voice, is it a feather master? This is obviously not a transmission, but a more advanced thing, as if the three daughters of Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie could communicate directly with themselves through the soul link.


    Now, feather master as his own name "master", actually can also have this kind of direct spiritual communication!


    A little surprised at the feather master, Lin Wei said in his heart: "two ways. One is to find the source of this change and eliminate it! Then you can get out of trouble. The second way, that is, you and I separate action! Since their target is me, as long as I enter the core of Tianbo realm, they will naturally relax their influence on the marginal zone, and then the outer zone should return to normal. Then you will be able to leave safely. "


    The feather master fell into silence. After about ten seconds, his voice sounded again in Linwei''s heart: "I choose the first one. In any case, I am your "master" now, and I will not leave you behind. "


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fixed and said in a deep voice, "you should know that I don''t need the master!"


    "Then I''ll stay as a friend to help you." Yu Fu Zi seemed to have expected that Lin Wei would say so, and responded without any hesitation.


    At this time, another earth shaking roar suddenly exploded on the heads of the four people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Feng Qianshu and di Po Tian are murmuring in their hearts who is the guy who looks like an enhanced summoning beast, and they can hear such a roar in their ears.


    All of them looked up and saw that in the sky, there were several peaks of floating giant mountains suddenly broken up!


    The loud noise was caused by the simultaneous collapse of the tops of these mountains.


    It was as if several missiles with extremely high equivalent hit the peak at the same time. The huge mountain shook for a moment, and it began to drift and disperse, revealing the golden light in the sky.


    At this moment, that piece of brilliance is also like boiling hot oil, become particularly bright, keep flowing and rolling. Originally that from the sky slowly distributed down the pressure, actually weakened a lot, on the contrary, a kind of if there is no suction appeared.


    This attraction not only works in the physical world, but also in the spiritual world! At this moment, Lin Wei, Yu Fu Zi, Feng Qianshu and di Po Tian had a strange feeling in their hearts, as if something was calling themselves in the air!


    Several people first in the heart a swing, and then the mouth and nose of each other, to defend the mind again.


    Looking at each other, they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes. This kind of spiritual influence is really terrible. Almost all of them have lived for hundreds of years, but almost lost their mind.


    "Trap us with the whole sky wave and open this place again. Do we have to go up there? " Di Po Tian murmured.


    The other three were silent.


    Now the situation is very clear, this day wave situation conveys the intention, is to let them fly from here to the sky! However, in Lin Wei''s opinion, this is the ultimatum given by Tianbo realm to himself.


    But in Yu Fu Zi and Feng Qianshu''s heart is more shocked. Both of them have read some records about the splendor of the sky from ancient books. Since the birth of Tianbo realm, there has never been a battle Saint level strong man who can fly to the space above the glory. As for the Ares level strong can do this, it is not known.


    Now, the sky is so open to them - how much risk and what kind of opportunities are there? They don''t dare to think about it because they find themselves unable to make a choice at this moment.


    Enter? Or not?


    This is a problem


    Even Yu Fu Zi, who vowed to choose the first method before, hesitated again. Because his green fox kept shouting in his ear: "leave! Leave! Don''t go


    This is the first time that he heard the voice of the fox of green Lin so eager!


    His eyes struggled for about ten seconds before he made a decision.


    "Let''s go in." He said.


    And his heart is to shake his head in self mockery, this is probably the most stupid decision I have ever made in my life!


    As for Feng Qianshu and di Po Tian, they were in a state of vacillation. They don''t have the fox of green forest. For them, the safest and safest choice is of course to withdraw from the Tianbo state. However, on the other hand, there is a kind of desire from their innermost heart, which constantly urges them to go to the golden glow to find out.


    At this time, two things have become the most important influencing factors. First, the current situation is in a state of disorder. Even if they try their best, they will not be able to retreat; second, whenever and wherever, when group action encounters difficulties in decision-making, if one person takes the initiative, it will definitely change the whole situation immediately The direction of the situation. Therefore, the feather master''s "let''s go in" became the last straw to twist the psychological balance between them


    "Good! Let''s go in. " Di Po Tian echoed.


    Feng Qianshu suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha! This is the legendary "heaven of Tianbo state". I''d like to have a look at it. There are some rare treasures in it! "


    Finally, the tone of two people is broken.


    That''s - get in!


    "The sky of the heaven wave realm?" Lin Wei looked up at the brilliance in the sky and said in his heart, "this is very appropriate."


    "In that case, we will set out." The feather master gently shook his fan, and his eyes glided over the faces of Lin Wei, Feng Qianshu and di Po Tian, and then flew up to the sky. Looking at his elegant back, Lin Wei suddenly had some feelings in his heart. This feather master, no matter what kind of mind he was with, stabbed him with that dagger, but what he did now has proved that he is still a friend who can make friends with.


    Feng Qianshu and di Po Tian seem to have a lot of trust in the feather master, and they don''t have any hesitation any more. They rise up in the air and keep up closely.


    Lin Wei was the last one.


    With the increase of height, the suction seemed to be stronger, and all four felt that their bodies began to lighten, as if they were dragged upward by an invisible rope. The clothes agitated, the corners of the clothes rose, and the air flow around them began to become turbulent.As they rose above the suspended mountains, their vision changed dramatically. At first, when they were below, what they saw was the bottom of huge mountains; at this moment, at a glance, they were basically clusters of peaks! These huge mountains, stretching to the end of the field of vision, are also a very shocking sight.


    The light of the sky is getting closer and closer. They all seem to be able to see some glittering and flowing dim light spots, just like the spirits with life.


    After passing through a critical point, the gravity of the sky and the earth suddenly reversed!


    That kind of feeling, as if the whole world upside down in general. All of a sudden, the four people did not adapt to it, and all fell to the top at a very fast speed. Yes, it''s "falling" and going faster and faster! They all began to adjust their bodies in succession, hoping to slow down.


    However, the time left for them is too short, almost in the blink of an eye, that full of glory on the face.


    In that last moment, Lin Wei''s heart suddenly jumped out of a sense of foreboding. Maybe I should choose to return to the stone house of the other world immediately? Is this more secure?


    As soon as he thought about it, Guanghua was like a huge mouth, swallowing all four of them in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The brilliance flows and the scenery changes.


    People just feel that a flower in front of them, they are in another space.


    The next moment, Lin Wei''s face suddenly became dignified, because he found that he had lost the connection with the stone house in the other world! This was the third time that he had encountered this situation, and he was not surprised at this. The connection between him and the stone house is too fragile. Because of the distance between him and the stone house, Lin Wei can''t move back to the small stone house because of the distance between him and the stone house.


    However, Lin Wei is still a bit upset in the crisis ridden situation


    "It''s a good time to prepare for this day." Lin Wei said to himself in his heart.


    The other three people did not find the change of Lin Wei''s face. They were still looking around.


    This space is completely different from the outside. It seems that it is a confused world, with golden color all around, up and down, around and around. Or they can''t tell the difference between the top and the bottom, because this is a zero gravity world. They are suspended in the air like dust floating in the universe.


    Lin Wei is very familiar with the world of zero gravity. In the test of the nine fold palace of fantasy, the vast space far away from the planets in the universe is such a state.


    "This is the heaven of Tianbo state?" Di Po Tian was the first to break the peace here.


    "Strange It seems to be empty and empty Feng Qianshu also said.


    But just as his voice dropped, about 10000 meters in front of them, another figure was vomited out of the golden light! The man didn''t seem to get used to the zero gravity condition here. After flying around for a long time, he stabilized himself.


    "Fanyin! Is it you? " Di Po Tian can''t help being surprised when he sees the person''s appearance. The three of them were scattered in the disorder of Tianbo state before, but they reunited in this place again.


    The Sanshu Zhansheng named fanyin looked dishevelled and in a mess at this time. Hearing the speech, he raised his head, and his eyes were filled with joy. "Yu Fu Zi, Feng Qianshu, di Po Tian! Are you all here? That''s great. This damned sky wave scene is really weird. It makes me move several places


    As he said this, he flew to this side.


    But before he could fly far away, there was another puff in this space. One figure after another, like dumplings under the pot, is constantly spit out by the golden light.


    The first to appear are the ghost wood war saint, the Peace War saint and the jade flying swallow three people. As soon as they appeared, they saw Yu Fu Zi and Lin Wei. There was no change in the face of the ghost wood war saint and you Ping Zhan Sheng. Yu Feiyan''s eyes were slightly smiling.


    Then came the two battle saints of the dragon family, Longgui and longbi. The image of the two of them is even more embarrassed. One arm of longbi has been broken! Longbi looks ugly. He quickly looks around and sees the three battle saints in Zisha hall, Yu Fu Zi, Lin Wei and others. After that, his pupil shrinks suddenly, and he grabs Longgui with his only remaining arm and quickly withdraws. The dragon family, Crystal Palace and Tianxin valley are allies now. When they meet the warlords of other forces, they are afraid and flustered. At present, the number of them is far more than that of the other two!


    In the third wave, there are three figures, which are also somewhat staggering. After seeing these three people, the feather master''s heart suddenly surprised, because these three people are the ice dragon battle saint, ghost Mody and AO Baimu, which were scattered before. Although Yu Fu and Lin Wei left first when they were in the underground space, he also saw in the corner of his eye that the three ice dragon battle saints took away the puppet paoyan Zhansheng and Luofeng Heiyan. However, at this moment, Baiyan Zhansheng and Luofeng Heiyan are gone again, and Binglong Zhansheng, guimodi and aobaimu seem to have been seriously injured. The ice dragon battle Saint looks black and blue, and seems to be holding a fire in his heart. However, GUI modi and AO Baimu turned pale. As soon as they appeared, they saw Yu Fu Zi and others. The ugly color was a little bit dull, so they flew towards Yu Fu Zi and Lin Wei.


    The ice dragon warlord hesitated a little, and then flew over.


    "Eh?" Long GUI and long Bi are stunned, "why is the ice dragon fighting Saint How to walk with them? "


    Ice dragon battle is the giant of Tianxin valley. It should have been closer to the dragon family! But the ice dragon battle saint''s eyes had obviously slipped over them just now, but they just stopped for a moment, and then they went away with ghost Mody and AO Baimu.


    Now Lin Wei, Yu Fu Zi, Feng Qianshu, di Po Tian, fan Yin, GUI Mo Di, Ao Bai Mu and Bing long are all gathered together. They have formed the largest group in this space, and they are quite stable.


    However, the fourth wave and the fifth wave soon appeared - the fourth wave was the only two battle saints left in the Crystal Palace, and the fifth wave was the other two battle saints in Tianxin valley. The four of them appeared at short intervals, basically together. They looked at each other, and their hearts were slightly relaxed, and then they saw the two battle saints of the dragon family in the field.The six men gathered at once.


    Seeing the appearance of the other two battle saints, the ice dragon warrior Saint had to say hello to yufuzi and Linwei, and then went to the other side to meet his brother.


    So each side formed a team of seven. Of course, there are three war saints from Zisha hall.


    After Bing long Zhan Sheng left, Yu Fu, Feng Qianshu, di Po Tian and fan Yin all looked gloomy. This was not because of the departure of Binglong Zhansheng, but because of the news from Binglong Zhan Sheng, GUI Mo Di and AO Baimu! The news about the battle saint of platinum and the black Yan of falling wind! At the beginning of the disorder of Tianbo state, the three men were attacked by Bo Yan Zhan Sheng and Luo Feng Heiyan. After the attack was successful, they quickly disappeared. However, the disordered Tianbo state did not seem to stop them from disappearing


    Puppet is still in effect!!! Except for Yu Fu Zi and Lin Wei, others don''t know why.


    However, this does not prevent them from feeling more pressure!


    Once again, the golden glow twisted and wriggled. With the previous experience, we all know that this must be another wave of people to be vomited out.


    However, at this time, in the middle of the whole space, the void suddenly broke a big hole with a buzzing sound! A glittering silver ring slowly emerged from the circle, which was engraved with complex and mysterious lines, and the golden light flowed along those lines. An invisible pressure suddenly appears in the whole space!


    Yu Fu''s pupils shrank sharply.


    At the same time, his rapid voice rang out in Lin Wei''s heart: "Silk key wheel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    This is silk key wheel?!


    Lynwyton held his breath.


    Although the other war saints around don''t know the name and origin of silk key wheel, they can see that it is a great treasure when they see it emerging from the light!


    Is this the most precious treasure in Tianbo?


    For a while, almost all Zhan Sheng''s heart beat faster and their blood was boiling. That pair of staring round eyes are beginning to emit a keen light!


    At this time, the sound of puff rings again, and the golden light again spits out four people in a row. These four men are all strong and strong men, and the first one is full of white hair. They are four war saints from Wanquan sect. However, the four of them are not good-looking at the moment, because this time they are a total of eight people, in addition to three war zuns left Tianbo territory ahead of time, there is a battle Saint level strong man who unfortunately died in a dangerous situation. As you know, the overall strength of wanquanmen Zhansheng is extremely high, which is only inferior to Jingfan temple in the whole strange wind continent. However, sometimes it is not the stronger the overall strength, the safer it is in Tianbo. On the contrary, the stronger the overall strength is, the more likely you are to feel overconfident in exploration, and more likely to go to more dangerous places. In such places as Tianbo, being cautious is the first rule of survival. However, if there is a trace of carelessness and laxity, you may fall into an irreparable situation!


    Almost at the same time, the silk key wheel was humming and shaking, as if to rush out!


    The white haired man''s eyes fell on the silk key wheel. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened and his pupils shrank sharply. "Silk key wheel?" The extreme shock made him blurt out. Of course, in his subconscious mind, even if he said the name, no one should be able to recognize it.


    But the feather master''s heart is a shudder, bad, in addition to himself, there are people who recognize the silk key wheel!


    Buzz:


    there was another sound that seemed to be able to penetrate the soul. The silk key wheel suddenly vibrated, and then rose from the brilliance. The speed became faster and faster. After a few breaths, it reached the level that the naked eye could hardly catch. It turned into a streamer in people''s eyes and rushed in one direction!


    "Mine The strong man with white hair uttered a violent drink, his body flashed, and his big hand reached for the streamer of silk key wheel.


    The start of the silk key wheel was very sudden, and the sudden rise of the white haired strong man was also beyond the public reaction.


    In the scene, in addition to the white haired strong man, no second person responded. Everyone can only watch the white haired man and the streamer closer and closer! And according to the speed of both sides to make a simple estimate, everyone has an answer in mind - if there is no accident, this white haired man can definitely grasp the strange looking wheel in his hand.


    The premise, of course, is that the palm of his hand can withstand the power of the wheel.


    This is the first treasure that people will see when they come to this space, and from the perspective of the power of this treasure, it is a very important weapon. Almost everyone is itchy, but who let them stay far away and slow down their reaction? At this moment, everyone held their breath and kept their eyes on the silk key wheel and the white haired man.


    Just when the white haired man''s fingers were less than five meters away from the silk key wheel, the silk key wheel suddenly seemed to have long eyes, and its flight path suddenly deviated and moved away from the silk key wheel for about ten meters. Then, under the unwilling roar of the white haired man and the public''s eyes, it made a hasty detour, avoided the grasp of the white haired man, and then went across the distance of ten thousand meters with a whoosh and came to Linwei.


    Sure enough, it''s for me! As soon as Lin Wei''s eyes fixed, he flew back without thinking.


    Lin Wei, who knew the details of the silk key wheel, was afraid to avoid it!


    So, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Lin Wei constantly dodges and flees, while the silver silk key wheel is relentlessly pursued. The two sides, one after the other, turned into two long shadows, and launched a fierce race in this golden space.


    However, the speed of silk key wheel should be better after all! See it quietly cut through the space, its edge is very thin, very light, where the space only spread a little shallow ripples, then immediately restored to its original state, so silent, but so creepy. Then it suddenly increased in speed, as if moving in an instant, and in an instant it arrived at Linwei''s side. With another strange buzz, the silk key wheel shrank rapidly under the gaze of people''s astonished eyes, and quickly slipped into one of Linwei''s arms.


    As soon as it closed in, it turned into an arm ring and tightly hooped it on Linwei''s arm!


    "Asshole Lin Wei and Yu Fu both scolded in their hearts.


    But the other saints around looked at Lin Wei differently.


    GUI Mo Di, Ao Baimu, Feng Qianshu, di Po Tian and fan Yin are all right. Even though their eyes are full of fire, they are still from their own side. Compared with the profit distribution within the team, the more important thing is to keep this treasure!The other warlords, except Yu Feiyan, looked at Lin Wei with jealousy and greed. They don''t know why the silk key wheel chose Linwei as if they had spirituality, but it doesn''t mean they will give up willingly. In the strange wind continent, we still need to speak with our fists. The more wonderful the treasure is, the more it should be obtained by the capable! In particular, the white hair of wanquanmen Zhan Sheng, looking at Lin Wei''s eyes is full of flames. If there were not seven people in Linwei''s side, he would have snatched it at the first time!


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was strangely silent.


    Poof! Poof!!!


    At this time, the whole piece of glorious space twisted and wriggled again, and several figures were spit out one after another.


    This time, the number of people who were vomited was six. But in fact, before the six men had fully appeared, the hearts of all the war saints who had been present suddenly moved. Some were happy, others were worried. The reason is very simple. In addition to the people present, there are only a group of people who may appear here again


    The head of a person, the breath is peaceful, a gold gauze clothes, eyebrow center place a gold sand. The other man next to him, dressed in black, had white hair and hair, and his eyes were full of pure light. The third man, tall and serious, seemed never to smile. The other three, dressed in uniform and plain looking, were definitely of the kind that could not be found in the crowd. They were all over 40 or 50 years old on the surface. The two half closed their eyes, as if they were not interested in the golden space. Only the last one looked around.


    These six people are from the last force, which is the most powerful force in the whole strange wind continent - the six battle saints of Jingfan temple! The leader was, of course, the patriarch of the Jingfan temple. Lin Wei and he had met once. The one with a serious face was ruoyuan saint who guarded the forbidden area, that is, the disciple of tongyizhanshen. And the old man in black, who was not happy or sad, was the great elder of Jingfan temple that Lin Wei had been looking for!


    Seeing the arrival of the allies, the white haired war saints of Nawan Quan sect were very happy. With the six war saints of Jingfan Temple joining, their number suddenly reached 10, and they could be invincible in this space.


    Then he reached out to Linwei.


    "Give me what you have on your arm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    As the saying goes, "every man is innocent, but he is guilty.".


    This old saying from the earth is applicable to any universe, any space and time.


    "Zhong Lu Sheng, you want to cheat the less with more!" The jade flying swallow suddenly uttered a voice.


    Almost everyone looked at her in unison. Ghost wood war saint and you Ping Zhan Sheng quickly pulled her sleeve, indicating that she should not meddle. Now we have collected all the top players of Zhansheng level who came to this day''s wave territory. There are 27 people in total. So many war saints are obviously divided into four groups. And they Zisha hall is a group of their own, the least number, in this delicate moment or should choose to protect themselves.


    "Jade flying swallow!" The white haired Zhong Lu Saint said, "although your Zisha hall has always been neutral, you must know the reason why this Tianbo catastrophe swept across the mainland. I think you should still stand on our side of Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate. "


    "I really hate the dragon family." Yu Feiyan coldly glanced at the two battle saints of the dragon family. However, the conversation changed again, "but this is not the same thing as you want to deceive the less with more!"


    "Since ancient times, rare treasures have been obtained by the strong. I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I have done. Besides, this thing is of great significance to my Wanquan sect. I definitely can''t let it fall into the hands of outsiders! " Zhong Lu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    The six war saints of the new Jingfan temple had already guessed the matter from the words. Their eyes swept over Lin Wei''s body and soon fell on the silver hoop on Lin Wei''s arm. Their eyes twinkle, but they don''t know what they think.


    All of a sudden, a bright and magnetic voice came up: "this beautiful lady, is it not with the saint who is always in the state of summoning animals?" Although the voice is peaceful and elegant, people who are interested in it can still hear a hint of hidden envy.


    Yu Feiyan followed his reputation and saw that the person who spoke was a war saint in the Crystal Palace. He looked very young, and his appearance was in his early twenties. His face was plump and handsome, his eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, his green silk was flying and his clothes were fluttering. It can be said that among all the war saints present, no one can be more handsome than him!


    The name of Zhan Sheng in the Crystal Palace is Su Lin, and he is the only one of the three war saints in the Crystal Palace who is not from the situ family. His promotion to Zhan Sheng is also very short. At present, his strength is still at the level of a half step middle level war saint. In his eyes to the jade flying swallow, there is a trace of imperceptible heat.


    "Is it you?" Yu Feiyan was stunned and obviously recognized each other, "I remember the last time I saw you, it was just Zhan Zun''s great perfection. I can''t imagine that you are already a strong fighter at the battle Saint level. At that time, I heard that there was one more war saint in the Crystal Palace, but I didn''t know who it was. Now it seems that you should be the one who is


    "You always remember me Su Lin was a little excited.


    "I just have some impressions of your face, but I don''t remember your name." Yu Feiyan let out a cold hum, and then looked at Lin Wei, but did not speak again.


    She is the battle saint of Zisha hall and one of the three giants of Zisha hall. Her position not only represents her individual, but also represents the interests of the clan.


    However, although she did not speak again, the concern in her eyes was unabashed.


    Su Lin choked by her words, raised her eyebrows a few times, saw other people cast their eyes, then pretended to be indifferent, pretended to be natural and unrestrained, shrugged his shoulders, and then some bitterly withdrew his eyes. Now, he is no longer the Zhan Zun he used to be. Even though he admires Yu Feiyan, he has to take into account the clan and personal face.


    Zhong Lu continued to look at Lin Wei and said, "this little brother, it''s not that I deceive the less with more. This thing on your arm is very important to our wanquanmen. If you give it to me, you will be greatly appreciated in the future. And You can''t keep this treasure with your strength


    This is the typical sweet jujube with big stick.


    Indeed, in the eyes of Zhong Lu Sheng and other war saints from Wanquan gate and Jingfan temple, this young warrior Saint didn''t get into their eyes. After all, some of Linwei''s animal characteristics were clearly seen by them, which obviously depended on the enhanced Summoner to achieve this level. If the fitness state is removed, it is estimated that his combat power will be the weakest in the whole field. He may be just a low-level battle saint, or even just a half step saint!


    This is also more reasonable, because in the strange wind continent, it is impossible to really have a warlord level super power who is above the middle level and they do not know about it.


    Linwei and feather master quickly looked at each other, then turned to the bell deer saint and grinned: "I hope you can take it! Didn''t you see that it was after me? I escaped for a long time, just don''t want to let it get on, who knows still can''t escape. If you can take it off, I can''t get it! "


    When he said this, Linwei stretched out his arm to the bell deer saint.


    GUI Mo Di and other five people''s faces showed a surprised look. Di Po Tian''s temper was the most irritable. He stared at him and was about to say something, but suddenly he received a message from the feather master. Yufu delivered a message to all five partners at the same time, and the content of the speech was naturally related to the silk key wheel. Although the five people still feel incredible after listening, but out of their trust in the master, they still choose to shut up and watch the change.Yeah? Zhong Lu Sheng was shocked.


    He thought that Lin Wei might have a variety of responses, but he did not expect that Lin Wei would be so "generous" and directly agreed!


    Another martial saint of Wanquan sect secretly whispered to him: "elder martial brother, be careful of deceit."


    At this time, the internal communication was also carried out among several battle saints in Jingfan temple.


    "Have you ever recognized the silver ring on the man''s arm?" Asked the Lord. He was in charge of all affairs in the Jingfan temple. He had read many ancient books and books, but he had never seen any similar records.


    The elder''s eyes flickered slightly, and the voice answered, "I don''t know either. At present, only Zhong Lu, the old man, knows the inside story. Of course, maybe the young man himself knows What appears here should be the real treasure. If there is a chance, we should find a way to get it... "


    "Yes, if there is a master, we will naturally exchange them for equal value. But now it seems that the young man doesn''t want it, so it should be regarded as an ownerless thing. " The patriarch pondered for a while and nodded to show his agreement with the elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    It seems that Zhong Lu Sheng has already discussed with other brothers of Wanquan sect, and then he said, "this little brother, we are very grateful for your kindness. But can you take it off yourself and deliver it? If we do it, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter. It won''t be good if we hurt you by mistake. "


    "Sorry." Linwei simply shook his head. "I can''t take it off myself. If you want to, do it yourself. "


    "Huh?" Several of the martial saints of Wanquan sect suddenly turned cold.


    "Boy, are you kidding us?" Another big, muscular man glared. This boy, does he really think he has the qualification to challenge us?!


    While trying to get rid of the silk key wheel, Lin Wei looked at the other party helplessly, and said impatiently, "I don''t believe it. This damn thing Well Even if it''s a free gift, I don''t want it! " He tried a few more times. The silk key hoop was so tight that even if he tried to suckle, he would make it loose at most. But with this little bit, it is obviously impossible to get rid of it!


    Several masters of Wanquan sect looked at each other, and one of them whispered to Zhong Lu Sheng: "elder martial brother, the movements and expressions of this boy don''t seem to be fake..."


    Zhong Lu Sheng nodded. He could already feel that the warlords of other forces around him were more and more ready to move.


    "So I came." "In order to ensure that the silver wheel can be removed smoothly, I will inject the fighting spirit into your body and temporarily block all your action power. Don''t resist, otherwise there will be some problems. Don''t blame me for not warning in advance


    As soon as this word comes out, the faces of Yu Fu and GUI Mo Di are all changed.


    Lin Wei''s face sank, then he laughed again and said, "OK! Good! Good He said three times, pauses slightly, and then goes on, "so this is the face of a large number of doors in the strange wind continent I saw it today. Wan Quan men! It''s better to meet you on the mainland today! Hehe, I finally got to know that Wanquan gate and Jingfan temple are the same kind of virtue... "


    Lin Wei''s last words shocked all the fighting saints around him.


    Why are you still involved in Jingfan temple?!


    Su Lin, who wanted to get close to Yu Feiyan before, also had a wonderful expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Wei to say such a "tough" word.


    The head of the Jingfan temple was sullen. With his good upbringing, Rao couldn''t help but say, "young man, don''t be careless. As the first gate in mainland China, Jingfan temple has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and has been respected by all the people. Can you slander it casually


    Lin Wei mentioned the original meaning of Jingfan temple, referring to the great elder of Jingfan temple. Among the battle saints present, only Yu Feiyan and Yu Fu Zi knew the meaning of Lin Wei''s words.


    Lin Wei had a good feeling for the Lord of Jingfan temple. Because the most powerful combat skill he has been practicing at present, the magic formula of heaven, was obtained from the Lord. Of course, at that time, the original volume of the magic formula on the hand of the patriarch was not as powerful as Lin Wei could play now. The magic formula is in Lin Wei''s hands, because it can fit in with his dark devil''s body. In addition, he has a very high level of energy in his body. Finally, after Yuan Miao''s transformation and optimization, he has the horror power which has increased so many times! However, Lin Wei still had a trace of gratitude to the patriarch who was willing to exchange the magic formula to observe his Ancient Runes.


    However, the scene is different now.


    "Well," Lin Wei said slowly, looking at the Lord of Jingfan temple, "can the Lord guarantee that the six of your sect can always remain neutral when the next few warlords of Wanquan sect attack and rob me?"


    The patriarch thought for a moment. He just wanted to open his mouth to answer the word "yes". However, Lin Wei continued: "in addition, can you guarantee that your clan will not attack me?"


    "Can" two words so forcefully choked in the patriarch''s throat.


    Is that ok?


    Of course not!


    Although he always talks about "equivalent exchange", and he did the same when he wanted to observe the ancient runes on Lin Wei, but Xiaoxun was just a little king of war in the Jingfan temple. He exchanged Wan Li yunsuo and Tianmo Jue, but he didn''t want to become a bully. But now the situation is different. Let alone the fact that the silk key wheel is still an ownerless thing, even if it is really accepted by Lin Wei, if it is related to the interests of the clan, he can not easily let it go.


    Because he is the Lord of Jingfan temple!


    Irresponsible boast can be said by many people, but he can''t!


    Lin Wei laughs. He doesn''t retreat but advances. His body slowly flies to the field.


    His eyes glided over the elder of Jingfan temple without any trace. Then he said in a loud voice, "I will not let anyone seal my body with fighting spirit! Since you don''t trust me, come and rob me according to the most straightforward idea in your heart. "Lin Wei''s words, word by word, have completely removed the veil of a group of battle saints, which is half hesitation and entanglement, and half self deception!


    The breath of some war saints in wanquanmen changed, as if four volcanoes were about to erupt.


    In particular, the white haired Zhong Lu saint''s eyes were even colder. No one dared to talk to him like this for a long time. This boy who doesn''t know where he comes out is really ignorant of his high heaven and earth. He really thinks that he is a war saint after he fits together. Is he qualified to play tricks here?


    Linwei continued to fly forward.


    "Boy, I know what you''re up to." Zhan Sheng, who was always half closed, suddenly glanced at Lin Wei and said with a sneer, "if you want to use words to arouse us to rob together, it''s better for us to fight with each other, so that you can enjoy the benefits of watching on the wall and reaping profits from it, right? You are too naive. Boy, with your strength, you are not worthy! One last chance to hand over the silver wheel. Otherwise, die


    "To be or not to be, we have to talk with our fists." Lin Wei said calmly, "I don''t want to make more troubles. You''d better stay aside and don''t provoke me..."


    "You..." That Zhan Sheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he said with a very angry smile, "good boy! Do you know how much face I gave you just now?! Do you really think I''m a good talker? That is to say, let me discipline you on behalf of your elders. "


    In the sound of his words, the figure of the sage suddenly flashed, swept away thousands of meters away, and then stretched out his hand to grasp Linwei.


    In the eyes of the sage of Zhong Lu, he shot fiercely, and drank a low voice: "up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    With the order of Zhong Lu Sheng, the other three battle saints of Wanquan gate rushed out like tigers and rushed to Lin Wei. The speed was not much slower than that of Jingfan temple.


    Another warrior in the Jingfan temple, who was also half squinting, suddenly opened his eyes and flew to Linwei from another angle. The reason why he joined in was for two purposes: first, he wanted to put pressure on the seven war saints of Tianxin Valley, Crystal Palace and dragon family. On the premise that Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate had already invested five forces, those people had to weigh it if they still wanted to do it; second, he had to put more effort into Jingfan temple to seize it from Wanquan sect The possibility of getting this silk key wheel is more than a few points!


    Of course, for Linwei, they have not paid attention to him from the beginning to the end - how can a young man who is not well-known, who depends on the combination and forms a team with other battle saints?


    Five war saints, with a strong momentum, attack Linwei!


    The other people around, see is a tight heart.


    Even Yu Feiyan, who has seen Lin Wei''s skill, and Yu Fu Zi, who has seen Lin Wei''s powerful attack in the state of puppet beast, are all holding a sweat. These are the five most powerful battle saints on the land of strange wind. They come from the two most powerful gates, Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate! The two major gates have a profound foundation. Before the appearance of the new God of war in the Crystal Palace, the only two top-notch warlords in the whole continent came from these two ancestral gates!


    It can be said that although there are seven people in Tianxin Valley, Crystal Palace and dragon''s house, if they dare to come forward to compete with these five warriors, they will definitely fall apart


    The three saints of Wanquan sect are in step, just like one.


    Although the two battle saints in Jingfan temple are one after another, their attacks are perfectly coordinated and integrated with each other.


    In people''s eyes, at this moment, it seems that only two people attacked Linwei, two "people" who had gone far beyond the concept of ordinary war saints! The hearts of the war saints in Tianxin Valley, Crystal Palace and dragon family can already imagine Lin Wei being torn to pieces in the next second.


    "Die!" The war saint of Jingfan Temple looked at Lin Wei coldly. The fighting spirit in his hands had already burst out.


    This is a group of compressed into a round pie like fighting spirit, like a discus thrown by an athlete. The whole body is colorless. Its shape and forward trajectory can only be seen through the moment when the surrounding space is distorted and collapsed.


    The battle shrine of the other pure Brahma Temple sends out a pure shock wave of fighting spirit, which is invisible and colorless, and spreads rapidly like a ripple. Its speed is extremely fast, after the first to over the round pie like fighting spirit, in an instant to reach Linwei''s side.


    Lin Wei was very surprised to find that the fighting spirit shock wave had no attack power at all


    No!


    Wait!!!


    Lin Wei''s pupils shrank slightly. In his field of vision, the originally inconspicuous pie like fighting spirit suddenly became more erratic and strange!


    The early arrival of the fighting gas shock wave, actually for the round pie shaped fighting gas forward rearranged the route! If you want to make an analogy, before that round pie fighting spirit was on a smooth and clear path; now it seems to jump into a space of ups and downs, and its progress has become irregular!


    On the other side, three battle saints from Wanquan sect have already arrived!


    The formation of these three shrines is actually similar to a small battle array. Three men, three heavy weapons, handed out at the same time and stacked several times. In the front of the three weapons, the peak formed by fighting spirit has been completely integrated into one, which looks like it is emitted by one person.


    Almost all of them, subconsciously, retreated to the rear.


    This is absolutely two waves of thunder! That young man is dead! Now all we want is to fly as far as possible, so as not to be swept in.


    But until this moment, Linwei still did not make any response, looked like was scared silly.


    No dodging.


    There was no release of the air shield.


    The round pie shaped fighting spirit had reached the top of his head, but it was too erratic to lock its position. And the fighting spirit of the three ten thousand boxing sects is only ten meters away from his face!


    But at this time -


    Lin Wei suddenly made a strange action.


    His body quickly rotated 180 degrees, which was originally on his head and feet, but now he is on his head and feet.


    What''s the use of this?


    Of course it works! Zero gravity here!


    For operations in zero gravity environment, even if all the battle saints on the scene add up, they are definitely not as good as Linwei! After they come in, they habitually choose a direction to stand firmly, and then define the direction of their head as "above". But is there absolute up and down in zero gravity? The answer, of course, is "no".Before Linwei turned over, he was head-on. If he could not carry it hard, he could only retreat. And no matter what kind of response, it will be very uncomfortable.


    But now, the attack is coming from his feet!


    As he moved forward, the attack was on his body!


    The fierce attack tore his only boots and clothes, but it didn''t form an effective attack on his dark demon body at the first time. But the energy of these two attacks converged, but became the driving force at his feet!


    Lin Wei''s figure turned into a flash of lightning!


    The lightning rushed to the "bottom" of the crowd.


    Hmm?! At the same time, the warlords of the two jingvatican temples who launched the attack and the bell deer saint in the distance raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    "It''s very fast, and it''s very smooth to escape." "Unfortunately, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless!" the warlord, who sent out a round cake like fighting spirit, snorted coldly He is again in a flash, and continues to bully Lin Wei! In his opinion, even if Linwei could escape again, could he still be faster than his own attack in this closed and glorious space? As for Lin Wei''s escape from the five men''s attack, he thought it was just a coincidence.


    Lin Wei didn''t say a word. His body was still in high-speed movement. One hand had already begun to accumulate strength.


    This is the starting gesture of pokong Bahuang fist.


    But his goal was not any of the five sages, but the elder who watched the war from a distance!


    However, at this time, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the elder, and then he was a flash of body, and he quickly retreated back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Under the condition that almost all the war saints were not optimistic about Linwei, the great elder of Jingfan temple was actually on guard against Linwei''s attack in advance, and made corresponding evasion actions in advance!


    What an old fox!!!


    Lin Wei scolded in his heart, and his fist was still pushed out.


    Gu Bo was not surprised by the seemingly quiet fist. There was no ripple in front of him. It was like the most common punch that a mortal who had not practiced. The energy contained in his fist is that it penetrates a long space distance in an instant, and appears directly in front of the Jingfan temple.


    Lin Wei temporarily changed the target of this punch! It is still countless fist shadow together, gathered into a real fist, and then hit each other''s body.


    Boo! A bright blue halo suddenly lit up on Zhan Sheng''s body, which was the protective cover of his body. After Lin Wei''s blow, the shield only flickered twice, and then immediately stabilized. However, the shadow of Linwei''s fist completely broke up in the collision.


    Zhan Sheng''s eyes first passed a little surprise. Obviously, he was shocked by the sudden appearance of the broken air in front of his eyes, but then he cooled down again, showing a trace of pride and ferocity.


    "Is that your strength?" Zhan Sheng sneered, "even my body fighting spirit can''t be broken. It seems that you are even weaker than I imagined! Even if you have some strange skills, it''s useless. Haven''t you heard of the so-called "one force reduces ten skills"? It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. Even if I give it to you for free, when you wait for the Netherland, you can taste this sentence well... "


    In the sound of his words, the saint of war quickly narrowed the distance between him and Linwei.


    It''s not that Linwei''s speed is too slow, but the size of this glorious space is actually limited. When Lin Wei flies to the edge of Guanghua, there will be infinite repulsion, as if there is an invisible film, hindering him to continue to leave!


    In this case, the warlord has enough confidence to kill Linwei in a short time!


    The rest of the warlords also took a breath. In particular, Yu Feiyan and the two battle saints of the dragon family, who know Lin Wei''s strength, are very strong in their eyes, but his punch can''t even shake the opponent''s fighting shield. Is this the actual strength of the warlord of the pure Brahma temple, or is it the superposition of the fighting power brought about by this one person attack?


    I don''t know.


    The only thing for sure is that Lin Wei is defeated and is likely to Dead.


    Yu Feiyan''s heart suddenly pulled up. The feather master''s eyes are flashing, do not know what is thinking.


    "All of you in Wanquan sect!" Linwei suddenly cried out in the escape, "do you just watch him chase me? If I die in his hand, the silver wheel on my arm will be changed


    Lin Wei''s words hit the pain of several battle saints of Wanquan sect. The three war saints in the field looked at the Zhong Lu Saint hesitantly. They were determined to pursue, but they were afraid of the relationship with their ally Jingfan temple. And the sage of Zhong Lu took a look at the center of the battlefield and decisively transmitted a voice to them: "go up! Direct attack! "


    Just at this time, the message from the two war saints of Jingfan temple also reached the ears of the four battle saints of Wanquan sect: "kill this boy first, and then we will own the silver wheel according to our abilities."


    "Good!" "This kid is too slippery. Let''s go together and kill him in the shortest possible time," replied a battle saint of Wanquan sect


    Three martial saints of Wanquan sect besieged them.


    The two battle saints of Jingfan temple were forced to Lin Wei by one left and one right.


    At this moment, they are almost all located at the edge of the Guanghua space, which is not big, and there is little room for them to move around. It can be said that as a battlefield, compared with the strongmen at the level of battle holy land, it is like a small closed arena!


    "Where else are you going?" The five sages laughed coldly.


    Linwei was cornered.


    He has no place to escape!


    Yu Feiyan clenched her fist. In addition to Yu Fu Zi, GUI Mo Di, Ao Bai Mu, Feng Qian Shu, di Po Tian and fan Yin all held their breath, and their heart immediately raised to their throat. Their mood at this time is extremely contradictory, as a team, they should theoretically go up to help Linwei. However, the opponent is from Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate! None of them was willing or afraid to offend them.


    Lin Wei looks at Zhan Sheng who is attacking him from several directions. He turns his body and starts a starting posture again.


    This starting move is still the Bahuang boxing in the magic formula.


    "Again?" The war saint of Jingfan Temple sneered and his eyes flashed, "it''s no use. Let''s die."


    In the voice of the words, he handed his right hand, and a round pie like fighting spirit was issued again. The power condensed by this fighting spirit is stronger than that of the last time. It is spinning at high speed, floating and jumping in the space."Is it?" Lin Wei clenched his fist and stepped back slightly.


    At the same time, Lin Wei''s voice suddenly rang out from the bottom of Yu Fu''s heart: "Yu Fu Zi! I need your help


    "Well?"


    "Use That energy


    The next moment, Lin Wei''s breath changed.


    Become not so ordinary, become a little uncertain, but also some untouchable, as if his body surface covered with a layer of cold shell general.


    Then he gave his right. Compared with the last time, this time, his fist speed is slower, slow to the degree of rigidity! It''s like an ordinary person with a movement disorder who is not very conscious when he hits the punch.


    Bang -


    a little strange sound rang out. This sound is not obvious compared with the violent movement and noise on the whole battlefield. When it first appeared, no one noticed where it was coming from.


    It was not until Linwei moved horizontally to avoid the attack of the three masters of Wanquan sect that the colourless round pie like fighting spirit had broken away. Then, the one at the back of the two pure Brahma temples suddenly turned pale. His face was white, and his eyes were full of fright. He seemed to see the most terrible and incredible thing in the world. Almost without hesitation, he turned around and left.


    At the moment when he just turned around, the body of Zhan Sheng in the front of the Jingfan Temple quietly turned into countless pieces.


    "Want to go? It''s late. " Linwei''s second punch has been blown out.


    Zhan Sheng, who had just turned around and wanted to run away, suddenly shook his body, and then he was so stiff in the air.


    Time is still at this moment!


    I don''t know how long


    It seems to be just a moment.


    However, it seems that thousands of years have passed.


    When the body of the war Saint began to dissipate slowly, time finally began to flow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    In the whole space of brilliance, there is still a dead silence.


    There was not much shock and fright in the eyes of all the war saints around them - not because they were not shocked, but because the incredible scene had not yet calmed them down.


    Almost all the war saints feel that they have hallucinations!


    Isn''t it normal to have hallucinations in a strange place like Tianbo?


    It was not until the three wanquanmen Zhan Sheng, who were surrounded by Lin Wei, slowly withdrew tens of thousands of meters away, and then one of them finally couldn''t help swallowing


    The gliding sound of his Adam''s apple was so obvious in this quiet and bright space.


    Then the crowd came back to their senses.


    A chill came from their heels to the back of their heads!


    "He He He killed... " Su Lin''s handsome face twitched, even his words were not clear.


    "Yes, I killed both of them." Lin Wei said quietly. His voice also has some mechanical, but the murderous and cold ideas that emanate from it make the people who hear him shiver.


    Yes! Just now, Lin Wei first showed the enemy to be weak, and then sent out the strongest strength. Then he did his best to kill two battle saints in the Jingfan temple!


    The overlord fist he used for the first time didn''t even break the opponent''s fighting shield. Naturally, it was not his real strength.


    But after paralyzing his opponent, his second overlord boxing not only used his own strength, but also used the part of power belonging to the puppet beast! That part of the power that belongs to the puppet beast can not be easily used by himself. Only when he can control his "master" in name can he use it!


    Just now, he delivered a message to the master. Yufu inspired the golden energy in the depths of Linwei''s sea. The golden tentacles wrapped up the black energy, and the black energy was rolling and surging. Under the stimulation of the two phases, Linwei once again entered the state of puppet beast!


    How strong are the puppets?


    The answer is - strong enough to blow up a battle Saint at least with one punch!!!


    Once again, they looked at all the enemies, including the enemies of ice dragon, Mo Yan, and Mo Bai.


    The word "almost" is used here because there are still fierce anger and hatred in the eyes of the remaining eight war saints in Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate. Among them, the four fighting saints of Jingfan temple are especially outstanding! With Jingfan temple as the first gate in mainland China, there are only six war saints for thousands of years, but they lost a whole third in an instant! What a loss! But, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Wei always feels the anger and hatred in the elder''s eyes, which seems to be superficial


    "If you kill me, you will pay for it with blood." At this time, the original elegant Jingfan Temple patriarch is already a face of iron and blue. He almost spits out these words from his teeth, "Jie - Fan - Luo - Zhan - Zhen -"


    boom!!!


    Four breath rises from the sky!


    At this time, one of Linwei''s feet retreated a little imperceptibly, and the silk key wheel on his arm began to shake violently.


    "No! Master Yu, this silk key wheel is communicating with me the black energy in the sea


    "What?" The feather master felt it carefully, and then his voice of great shock sounded in Linwei''s heart, "this silk key wheel has released a kind of energy, and I can''t stop it. It obviously takes advantage of our opportunity to mobilize the power of the puppet beast, trying to communicate with the black energy in a way similar to resonance! Not good! The golden energy of my dagger can''t control it


    "Hold on!" Lin Wei bit his teeth, and a little blood came out from between his teeth. "We two Together to resist it... "


    Hum! Linwei''s whole body was shocked.


    His eyes, his breath, returned to normal.


    With the joint efforts of Yu Fu Zi and he, he finally drove back the energy that the silk key wheel had intruded into, and at the same time, re bound the black energy in the sea of knowledge.


    Lin Wei''s eyes turned, and the feather master separated by tens of thousands of meters to look at each other quickly. At this moment, both of them understood one thing in their hearts: the power of the puppet beast can not be used easily! If you use it again, the silk key wheel will definitely seize the opportunity to occupy Linwei''s whole body!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just as Lin Wei and Yu Fu had just resisted the attack of the silk key wheel, the four sacred places of Jingfan Temple suddenly burst into a deafening roar. Then, the four breath suddenly merged.


    "This is..." The war saints in the crowd glared round their eyes.


    "The battle of the Vatican..." The sage of Zhong Lu also took a breath and involuntarily stepped back for a distance, "the strongest battle array of Jingfan temple!"


    In the center of the Guanghua space, the Lord of Jingfan temple is the center. The other three battle saints are scattered in three directions, forming a shining triangular battle array! The Vatican battle array is quite similar to the Brahma battle array composed of Shuiyue, jinmingzun and Huo Tong, but the power level is not at the same level!The three battle saints on the edge continuously injected their fighting energy into the patriarch''s body. The patriarch in the center of the palace, his hands turned into countless virtual shadows, pinched out a complex formula.


    Then, a breath that transcended the limits of the holy war was slowly emitted.


    This Is it the breath of God of war?


    All the people were staring at the four people who looked like gods. As war saints, for the first time, they really felt the terrible breath that was so strong that even they would shudder! Under the Vatican battle, they felt as if they had become ants. They have no doubt that if the full force released from the battle array is shot down on themselves, they will be bombed to death, and there will be no residue left!


    "Bad!" Linwei''s pupils shrank sharply.


    No match! Their current state, will not be the opponent of this battle! Even if you use the strongest limit to attack the world, it is useless.


    "Feather master, let''s go!" He quickly preached to Yu Fu.


    "Flash? How to flash? " The feather master looked at that formidable battle line, in the heart is also startled to want to break. This Guanghua space is closed, how to escape?! From one side of this space to the other, it will not exceed 150000 meters at most! This distance, which may have reached the Ares level of attack, is unavoidable.


    Lin Wei has already started to retreat in one direction.


    "Don''t ask me more, keep up with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    When Linwei moved, all the other sages noticed.


    Escape? How can you escape?


    This is what all war saints think.


    In this limited space, under the circumstances that the Vatican battle array has raised the strength of the four people in the pure Brahma temple to surpass the limit of war saints, Linwei has fallen into a fatal situation! Even if he had just killed two battle saints in the Jingfan temple with one blow, he could not change the people''s idea.


    Then at the next moment, zhongzhansheng was surprised to find another figure following Linwei.


    It''s a feather master?!


    For a moment, all the saints couldn''t believe their eyes. After wiping their eyes hard, they were sure they were not mistaken.


    What''s going on? Does Yu Fu Zi want to advance and retreat with Lin Wei? Is his head jammed? Isn''t this master the most wise warrior? At a young age, he became a strong man at the level of battle saint. He doesn''t look like a person who can do such stupid things


    It is not only the warlords of other forces who don''t understand it, but even GUI modi and AO Baimu are also shocked by their chin.


    "Master Yu, what are you going to do?" The voice of Feng Qianshu rings in the ear of feather master.


    "Run away!" Feather master simply returned a sentence, "you also hurry to hide away."


    The surging fighting spirit is constantly gathering on the leader of the Jingfan temple. At this moment, his whole body is full of gauze clothes, and his hair is windless. His peaceful eyes are full of lightning and flame! One of his hands slightly raised, a powerful incomparable energy will pour out at any time!


    At this critical moment, Linwei has reached the edge of Guanghua space.


    He had been here before. At that time, he was hindered by the invisible repulsion and could not go further.


    And this time, the repulsion is still on schedule.


    Gentle and overbearing. As if in a silent announcement, no matter how fast you speed, no matter how strong, in front of it, also want to give me a reactive turn back!


    Lin Wei''s forward speed suddenly slowed down. Yu Fu was about eight or nine kilometers behind him, and his eyelids jumped. In his calculation, if there was no accident, Linwei''s speed would be reduced to zero in less than one tenth of a second, and then he would be violently rebounded back.


    However, at this time, Lin Wei''s voice sounded again in the feather master''s heart: "don''t hesitate! Speed up


    The feather master''s heart was tight, and the terrible pressure from behind him made him unable to breathe. He knew that he must not hesitate at this time, he must make a choice. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he summoned up his spirit and looked up at Lin Wei. Lin Wei was raising his arm and moving towards the flowing light.


    What is he doing? The feather master can''t help but be surprised. But in his heart, there was another voice: "master! Follow up! Speed up


    This voice is the fox of green forest!


    With the guarantee of the fox, the feather master showed his highest speed without hesitation - he pasted a blue leaf on his body, and then the speed suddenly soared more than three times. He left a shadow in the same place, and then the real body has approached Linwei at an incredible speed.


    Ho! A strange noise came from the place where Linwei''s arm touched Guanghua.


    No, it wasn''t Lin Wei''s arm that came into contact with that Guanghua, but the silk key wheel on his arm. Touching the brilliance of the silk key wheel, it was like seeing the white snow in the scorching sun, and quickly melted away. Then, a passage appeared in front of Linwei.


    As soon as Linwei bent, he went in.


    But at this time, the feather master also arrived. He was still in a state of acceleration. He did not stop and hit Linwei in the back.


    "I''ll make it..." Before Lin Wei had time to say a dirty word, he was directly bumped into the passage!


    Behind them came a roar of fear and anger. Almost at the same time, a spirit of incompatibility bombarded Linwei''s original place! The terrifying energy beyond the limit of Zhan Sheng exploded in an instant, tearing the channel even bigger. Countless fighting spirits poured into the channel, and then there was a thump and a solid dull sound coming from the deep of the channel!


    Hit it? You got it???


    Such a big question mark can''t help but appear in the mind of other war saints.


    "The breath is still there. They are not dead yet." The leader of the Jingfan temple was gloomy. He flew forward, and the energy link formed by the flowing glittering light also slightly extended. Then he led the other three battle saints to move in a battle array.


    The momentum is soaring, the momentum is incomparable! In the place where the Vatican battle line passed, all the other battle saints could not help lowering their heads and retreating.


    Is this the power of God of war?


    It''s really beyond the holy land, into the realm of God


    The Lord should come to the passage first. Because the attack just now was too amazing, the channel did not close immediately, but temporarily stabilized! Although the surrounding light flowed over and tried to block the passage, the speed of closing was very slow.The master''s eyes were shot with pure light. He reached out and grabbed it, and then he tore the passage open again!


    This time, the size of the channel is enough to accommodate more than 20 people passing side by side at the same time. Looking over here, you can see the other end of the passage, and it seems to be a world of confusion.


    The patriarch did not hesitate to lead the elder, the holy man of ruoyuan and another holy fly into the passage.


    "We''re chasing!" The bell deer Saint whispered and followed the other three of the three battle saints in the Wanquan gate.


    Other warriors look at each other, and I don''t know if I should go or stay for a while


    ¡­¡­


    The passage is long. The four war saints in the temple still maintain the formation of the Brahma battle array, and have been flying for about 560000 meters, and then the vision will be bright again!


    Here, with the previous Guanghua space has a little similar, but very different. Similarly, there is also a blur, no gravity, no up and down left and right differences; the difference is that there is no longer those golden lights, instead of a white and vast cloud.


    In the center of the space, there is a pool of about ten thousand meters in diameter. The pool was dark and blue, floating with many large and small ice blocks, a chill that seemed to pierce the soul came out of the ice pool. And Linwei and Yu Fu Zi, who fled before, were suspended in the ice pool at this moment, as if in a state of distraction.


    The patriarch saw this scene, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "This time, see where you run?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Are you going to kill me, or are you going to rob me of the silk key wheel on my arm?"


    Lin Wei did not panic when he saw the appearance of the four pure Buddhist temples. Instead, he turned around and asked calmly.


    "What''s the difference?" The Lord of Jingfan Temple looked at him, and in his heart he had listed Lin Wei as a mortal. Yes, the patriarch has always been known for his gentle and gentle temperament, but this does not mean that he is a kind man! He is in charge of the first major gate in mainland China, and he is also a great and successful warrior. How can he be a good man?


    Under his peaceful surface, he was decisive and tough.


    Especially when you''re out there!


    "Of course there is a difference." Lin Wei glanced at the patriarch, and then looked at the four fighting saints of Wanquan sect who appeared behind him. "If you just come to kill me, it means that your target is not the silk key wheel. In the end, no matter what the outcome is, the silk key wheel should belong to wanquanmen. If you want to rob the silk key wheel, you can do it directly, and there is no need to fight for revenge for the same family... "


    After hearing Lin Wei''s words, he couldn''t help shaking the tiger''s body.


    The atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    The three groups of people on the scene, Jingfan temple and wanquanmen were all four, while Lin Wei and Yu Fu Zi were only two. However, such a huge proportion has forced Lin Wei into a powerful force. Although Lin Wei and Yu Fu Zi have the least number of people, Lin Wei suddenly shows his terrible strength, which makes the four battle saints of Wanquan sect fear. The four of them did not have such a domineering joint attack method as the Vatican battle array. Even if the four men rushed forward, there was no absolute assurance that Lin Wei could be suppressed. Although the four people of Jingfan temple now occupy the absolute advantage, Lin Wei dug out a channel to avoid it just now! And under the constant run of Linwei''s words, wanquanmen seems to have created some gaps with them.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lin Wei''s two fists have been bombarded on Zhan Sheng in Jingfan temple!


    Only by making the number of war saints in the first sect of mainland China consistent with that of Wanquan sect, can their "monopoly" position be broken.


    The leader of the Jingfan temple had two eyes and said, "your trick is very childish! The alliance relationship between Jingfan temple and wanquanmen has not been decided by you. "


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of the words, the patriarch is a big hand to explore.


    Although the Vatican battle array is powerful, it is a heavy burden for the four battle saints. There is a time limit on the use of this battle array, and it is impossible to exist indefinitely. Therefore, the patriarch chose the most sensible strategy, less nonsense, direct fight!


    His hands spread out in a diamond gesture. A mighty fighting spirit appeared between his hands again. The air is in the shape of a cyclone. It seems to be extremely condensed. The surrounding space is constantly distorted. In a fairly micro scale, it is constantly broken up and then recovered. The patriarch''s hands trembled slightly, and it was obvious that this fighting cyclone was also a great burden on him.


    As soon as the cyclone took shape, it poured out without any pause!


    This time the attack was launched too quickly. It seems that the patriarch wanted to take Linwei by surprise. The disadvantage of this fast attack is that the energy storage time is too short, and the fighting strength this time is a whole lower than that of the last one.


    But even so, the fighting spirit has exceeded the limit of the battle saint!


    Lin Wei took a side step, lowered himself from the horse, and assumed a full defensive posture.


    At the same time, his voice also sounded in the feather master''s heart: "hide behind me! Come on


    Just finished all this, that group of fighting spirit suddenly came to the body!


    At this time, however, another fighting spirit suddenly came from the oblique stab, which was much weaker, but also much stronger than that of most of the great Manchurian sanctuaries. What''s more, the "quantity" of this group''s fighting spirit is huge! If we say that the Vatican battle array can change the fighting spirit of Zhan Sheng in a "qualitative" way, then the fighting spirit that suddenly appears from the diagonal stab is the superposition of quantity.


    Bang a earth shaking sound, two groups of fighting gas collision, let this space can not help shaking a few times.


    As a result of the collision, the fighting spirit from the oblique stab was completely dissipated, and the fighting spirit of the Lord of Jingfan temple was also blown away by half. The rest of the other half is still impartial to fall on Lin Wei''s body!


    In Linwei''s eyes, there were two sharp flashes of light.


    The strongest defense of the magic code - Troll King Kong!!!


    "Well?" The patriarch''s face changed, and he turned his head and looked at the direction of Zhong Lu saint.


    The fighting spirit that fell on Lin Wei was raging and roaring, trying to tear open his body! However, as a dark devil, Lin Wei''s physical strength was terrible after he was blessed with the troll King Kong. Under the attack beyond the battle saint, Lin Wei''s body was only cracked and his body was constantly retreated.


    The Vatican battle is really terrible! Yuan Yu stares at Lin Wei''s eyes behind him. He can feel that if this fighting spirit hits him directly, he will definitely be bombed to death, and there is no residue left!He reached out and took out a magic weapon with a strange shape from his arms. At the prompt of the fox in green Lin, the feather master threw the magic weapon in a direction in front of Lin Wei.


    The magic weapon turned into a silver light, from a strange angle into the fight with Linwei. In the fighting spirit beyond the limit of the holy war, the magic weapon was nothing. At the next moment, about a quarter of the fighting spirit was guided by the magic weapon, and it changed its direction and blasted down on the dark blue water surface of the ice pool!


    Bang! The first crackle came from that magic weapon. It broke down at last.


    Boom!! The second big bang came from the ice pool. The fierce fighting gas drilled into the water, as if a nuclear bomb with huge equivalent exploded in the sea, and suddenly set off a huge wave.


    Roar!!!


    The third hissing came from under the water. The sound was so loud that it directly overshadowed the movement and stillness formed by the fighting gas explosion!


    Hearing the hissing, all the people present, including Lin Wei and the patriarch, changed their faces. But Linwei just felt a hand from behind. He grabbed his shoulder and pulled himself back.


    "Fast retreat!" The voice of Yu Fu Zi rang out in his heart.


    Boom! With another huge wave, countless huge ice splashed into the sky. A huge and incomparable body protruded from the bottom of the ice pool. Its body was so huge that only half of it reached out, it had already covered the sky and the sun, as if to fill the space.


    Seeing this huge thing, all the war saints were stunned. What''s this? Why is it so big?!


    Just this exposed half of the body, I''m afraid it has tens of thousands of meters high!!!


    Linwei''s eyes fell on the giant beast, and his pupils shrank violently and trembled several times.


    God, this This is a pure beast!


    It''s a pure energy monster???!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    What is a pure beast?


    There is no such thing as strange wind, transter, Moya, any continent Linwei has been to, or even in the whole world where Linwei has already set foot in!


    However, Lin Wei has seen pure energy strange animal, moreover, is he "own" creation.


    Good! In the original trial of jiuchonggong, he incarnated the wind thunder beast, and created a large number of pure energy exotic animals besides the last gods mountain. This pure energy beast is made up of energy and has real life!


    The "God" in the small universe, the wind and thunder beast, as expected, has left this wonderful life in this small universe.


    But How could this pure energy beast be so huge???


    If we want to say who in the scene knows the most about pure energy life, it is undoubtedly Linwei. However, this beast doesn''t look like an ordinary pure life. Lin Wei glared and suddenly saw some familiar energy fragments on the huge body of the strange beast.


    "This is..." Linwei took a breath of cold air.


    The pure energy beast seemed to be aroused by the people''s alarm. It held up its upper body high, its strong energy muscles rose high, and its smooth energy skin glowed with blue luster. Then, it opened its mouth and sent out an earth shaking roar! The sound is so loud that it will shatter the eardrum and the soul!


    At this time, from the exit of that passage, six figures were surreptitiously revealed. The six are the two battle saints of the dragon family, Su Lin of the Crystal Palace, Feng Qianshu, di Po Tian and fan Yin. They probably discussed privately for a long time and decided to come and have a look through this channel.


    "Fast retreat!" The feather master is desperate to shout out, "back to the channel!"


    Yu Fu Zi''s cry made the six people stunned. Then they looked up and saw the monstrous figure of pure energy beast.


    They were stunned by this spectacular scene.


    And it is this stay, everything is late!


    Pure energy strange beast that I don''t know when has already held up the huge claw, suddenly press down to fall down!!!


    If the time can be extended infinitely, the six men who have just emerged at the moment must be able to see that the four battle saints in the pure Brahma temple, which constitute the Vatican battle array, are retreating in panic with wide eyes. In the process of evacuation, they still maintain the formation of the Vatican battle array, but they are fully turning into a shrinking defensive posture!


    If the time can be extended infinitely, then the six people should still be able to see that one of the four battle saints of Wanquan gate turns around and starts to fly towards the distance at full speed, and the four people are synchronized. A white shield is released, and then another purple shield appears outside the white shield.


    If the time can be infinitely prolonged, the six people who just came out should be able to see that the feather master drags Lin Wei to fly in a strange direction, and his other hand takes out a blue stone and throws it forward vigorously; while Linwei''s whole body muscles are bulging to form an absolute defensive posture, and a strong force is constantly erupting from his body.


    But without these, if


    The beast''s huge claw, surpasses the sound wave speed, the sharp extremely sharp claw tip, actually tore up a thin trace in the space!


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A deafening noise!


    However, in the ears of those six people, the loud noise stopped abruptly in the middle of the way.


    In the second half of the journey, it seems to be the absolute peace between heaven and earth. The six men watched helplessly as the claws of the giant beast fell into the void. The void seemed to be cracked. Then an invisible shock wave spread rapidly and attacked in all directions!


    Then, the eyes of the six of them were black. They could no longer see, hear or touch anything


    Because, their bodies in this piece of shock wave, has turned into countless powder.


    The Vatican battle array constantly flickers, drawing the strength of the four battle saints to the maximum extent, forming a defensive force beyond the limits of the battle saints. This defensive force and the invisible shock wave collided with each other without any fancy!


    The result is - equal and equal!


    This defensive force protected the four battle saints of the Jingfan temple, but also made the Vatican battle array reach the limit of use. The streamer in the battle array flickered a few times, then went out, and the figures of the four war saints were scattered again.


    The shock wave caught up with the four battle saints of Wanquan gate, quietly cut the first layer of purple shield, then continued to scratch, and the second layer of white shield also broke. However, thanks to the barrier of these two shields, the shock wave had been weakened many times when it reached the four battle saints.


    Under the block of the four battle saints of Wanquan gate, they spat out a big mouthful of blood one after another, their skin was raw and flesh was frayed, and many bones in his body were also broken.


    The blue stone thrown out by the feather master exploded into a mass of powder at the first moment when it hit the shock wave. Strangely, the speed of the shock wave passing through the cyan powder is getting slower and slower, like a person stepping into the mire! But Rao is so. After hitting Lin Wei, his body surface is still split with countless dense cracks. His whole body is shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Then he throws it back and smashes into the feather master''s body, driving him to continue to fly upside down together!When he finally stabilized himself in tens of thousands of meters away, the front of his body was already scorched black


    "How terrible!" The voice of Yu Fu Zi rang out in Lin Wei''s mind, "this strange beast is actually the God of war!"!!! And it''s not the pseudo war god realm promoted by the array, but the real God of war realm


    "No wonder..." Lin Wei raised his hand and wiped the bloodstain on his mouth. "It is a normal thing that a strange animal formed in this way has accumulated thousands of years of time. It is also a normal thing to be able to have such strength."


    Lin Wei''s words echoed in Yu Fu Zi''s heart, but the latter could not understand the meaning of Lin Wei''s words.


    "You have so many treasures..." Suddenly Lin Wei said again.


    "This..." Yu Fu shook his head bitterly and said, "these are the fruits of my early exploration with the fox of Lvlin, and now they are almost used up..."


    Half of the body out of the pool of pure energy monster, this claw shot, and rotating the huge head.


    Its eyes, across the distance of tens of thousands of meters, cast on Lin Wei in the distance.


    "Huh?" Lin Wei''s heart suddenly startled, he raised his head, just opposite the pure ability beast four eyes. A strange feeling rose from his heart, and the feeling became bigger and stronger. Finally, a flash of light, his brain as if there is an invisible shackle of a crack! Then, a number of lightning flashed through the mind, and some problems that had not been thought of because of fighting and fleeing were immediately connected.


    Why did Lin Wei acquire the silk key wheel with a fear that the world would not know?


    Why was it that when the four battle saints of Jingfan Temple formed the battle array of the Vatican, he had a clear understanding that he could open a channel in the light with the silk key wheel on his arm?


    Why does this passage lead to this ice pool?


    Is Lin Wei looked at the strange animal, swallowed a bit of saliva with some difficulty, and walked back two steps.


    At the next moment, a huge silver wheel slowly emerged from the top of the pure energy beast.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s eyes were staring round in an instant, and their faces were extremely unbelievable.


    And There is another silk key wheel???!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Seeing this, most of Zhan Sheng were shocked.


    Zhong Lu saint''s heart is even more confused, how can there be two silk key wheels? Which one is true? Which one is fake?


    Lin Wei and Yu Fu were the only ones whose heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It turned out to be


    It''s actually it


    He manipulated the silk key wheel, controlled many puppets, stone and wood in Tianbo, turned Lin Wei into a puppet beast, and finally led him to this place. It was this huge and powerful pure beast that reached the realm of God of war!!!


    The big boss behind the scenes in this day''s wave state is a pure beast!!!


    Even the other war saints who knew little about puppets, stone and wood, also guessed vaguely from the two silk key wheels in the scene. Although they don''t have the concept of "boss", they all think of it more or less!


    At this moment, the silk key wheel on Lin Wei''s arm gave off a silvery light, which seemed to reflect the silk key wheel on the head of the strange beast.


    Then, an invisible binding force appeared. It penetrated from the small silk key wheel, climbed onto Linwei''s arm and wound it slowly!


    On the other side, the four warlords of the Jingfan Temple gathered together with great care. This can not help that they are not careful, even before they launched the battle of the Vatican, it was only as good as the fight of this strange beast. And now they can''t use the Vatican anymore! The burden caused by the battle of the Vatican has made their combat effectiveness decline a lot. However, by virtue of the profound details of the Jingfan temple, each of them still has some cards to protect their lives.


    The four sages of Wanquan sect have given up the idea of seizing the silk key wheel in their hearts. After gathering the opinions of the elder martial brothers, the sage of Zhong Lu gave an instruction at once: "now that we are all seriously injured, it is better to find a way to move to the exit of that passage and then return on the same road!"


    However, at this time -


    the Lord of Jingfan temple, who had been watching pure animals quietly, suddenly said, "why? Why did it cause the Tianbo catastrophe? "


    As soon as the patriarch''s words came out, everyone, including Lin Wei, was stunned.


    "I know you understand me." The Lord continued, "then answer me, why don''t you allow the three gods of war to appear in the strange wind land? Why should the third God of war be strong enough to bring down the terrible Tianbo catastrophe


    This time, everyone understood. The Lord of Jingfan temple is actually talking to the pure beast!


    Yeah Why? In the whole strange wind continent, there were about 30 super strong players in Zhansheng level before, but there were only two top strongmen in Ares. It is very difficult to upgrade from zhanshengjing to zhanshenjing. Over the years, Zhansheng has been born and died one after another. Many of the war saints stop at the level of great perfection. It''s hard for them to touch and reach the legendary god of war realm!


    Among them, the difficulty of promoting the realm of ares is a great factor, and there is also the restriction that the whole continent is not allowed to exceed two ares!


    At that time, many people thought that the strange wind land was so vast that it could not even accommodate the three strong gods of war?


    Now, seeing this pure energy beast, some people''s minds are moved to open: is it not that the monster is worried that too many powerful human God of war will threaten its existence?! So, since ancient times, this rule has been established? Of course, it is absolutely impossible for a warlord level monster to form such a large-scale natural disaster disaster that radiates the whole strange wind continent. But if it can control the power of the whole Tianbo state, it will be another matter


    Pure energy strange beast, it seems that finally heard the Lord''s question.


    It turned its huge head and gave a cold glance at the location of the four war saints in the Jingfan temple.


    At this glance, the four sages felt cold all over.


    After a glance, the pure energy monster turned its huge head back to Lin Wei''s direction, as if they were only four tiny mole ants. All its attention was still focused on Lin Wei.


    The silk key wheel on Lin Wei''s arm vibrated with a hum. At the same time, the huge silk key wheel on the head of the alien beast also vibrated slightly, and then sent out a silver halo.


    "Well..." Lin Wei bent down and stretched out his other hand to cover the place where the silk key wheel was caught. He could clearly feel that a devastating energy appeared. This energy should come from the big silk key wheel, and then he used the small silk key wheel on his arm as a springboard to drill into his body!


    Lin Wei can feel, the feather master can also feel, but he is also helpless at this moment.


    By this time, the four warlords of Wanquan gate had already crept to the exit of the passage. As long as they flew five or six kilometers away, they could leave this place directly. However, at this moment, a cold light flashed through the pure energy beast''s eyes, and then with a buzz, the exit of the passage was closed up and disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye!The war saints of Wanquan sect were shocked at first and then sank. They looked at each other bitterly and helplessly, knowing that this time it might be more or less ominous.


    The pure energy beast raised its head again and let out a loud and rough hiss.


    With this hissing, some strange waves begin to appear in many corners of the space at the same time, and then they gather near the ice pool at a very fast speed! This fluctuation is slight, gentle and dense, but extremely strange, gloomy and weird! Lin Wei and Yu Fu are familiar with this kind of fluctuation. It was this kind of fluctuation in the original puppet refining and killing array. However, compared with the current situation, the fluctuation in the refining and killing array at that time was just a small one, not at the same level at all!


    Now this kind of fluctuation, the direct effect on each person''s soul, all pervasive, simply unable to resist!


    All the war saints present turned pale, and the whole person could not help shaking.


    Only, compared with Linwei''s condition, the others are much better. Because the pure energy strange beast displays this one to capture the soul big array, completely is aimed at Lin Wei!!! The gold thread of Yu Fu''s golden dagger in Linwei''s sea of knowledge began to tremble.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Lin Wei uttered a terrible cry. He knelt down and held his head in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Feather master in the head confused, still noticed Lin Wei''s present condition.


    He was shocked, not good! The gold wire placed in Lin Wei''s sea of knowledge is in danger!


    If the golden silk thread breaks completely, he will lose control of Linwei, and Linwei will become a puppet beast. Although I don''t know why this pure energy beast has to convert Lin Wei into a puppet beast, I want to It will never be a good thing!


    "Not good We have to find a way out of here. " At the other side of the Jingfan temple, the elder also covered his head, and the light in his turbid eyes flashed, "ruoyuan! Don''t you have a magic weapon that can resist the attack of soul? "


    If Yuan Sheng''s body was wobbly, he heard the elder''s question, and a wry smile appeared on his face and said, "yes. I have a magic weapon like this. In fact, I am using it now It seems that this strange soul capturing array can You can ignore the defense... "


    Ignoring defense? Elder heart a cool, so to say, how many of their own people are also doomed?


    The silk key wheel on Lin Wei''s arm disintegrated soundlessly, turned into many bright spots, and then disappeared into Lin Wei''s body.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Lin Wei gave out a heartrending roar. He suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of ferocious blood. "Do you want to control me? It''s not that easy! I really can''t escape, but if I want to die, I can fight with you before you completely control me. You Believe it or not? "


    Lin Wei''s short words, word by word, with the last word "letter" spit out, a determined evil spirit soared to the sky!


    The huge silk key wheel on the top of the pure energy beast trembled a little, and then the strange and evil wave slowed down. The strange beast glared at the huge pupil, and a trace of surprise flashed by.


    The eight war saints of Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate tried to resist dizziness and looked at Lin Wei. Until then, they found that they had made a mistake from the beginning. In the former Guanghua space, the reason why silk keywheel chose Lin Wei was not because of his good luck. But because the opening of the day of wave territory is a huge conspiracy!


    But this plot seems to be aimed at the young man who has always maintained the state of strengthening fit. As for them, they are just the funeral objects of misfortune


    At this time, Lin Wei, who was confronted with a strange animal, continued to spit out two words: "but..."


    But???


    But what???


    A pair of huge ears of the pure energy beast trembled. The attention of the eight battle saints of Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate was also attracted.


    There is a turning point. Is there still talk? At this moment, almost all the eight sages had a thought: talk quickly! When you are willingly controlled by it, maybe we will be saved! Among them, the idea of the great elder of Jingfan temple is the most obvious. Compared with the other seven people, the big elder''s obsession to live is stronger!


    "But," Linwei said slowly, "if you help me kill him, I can''t think about it."


    In the voice, Lin Wei raised a hand and pointed to a direction.


    The crowd looked in that direction -


    in that direction, there were two people who were closer to each other. One is the leader of the Jingfan Temple dressed in golden gauze, and the other is a great elder in black.


    The patriarch''s face, which was white because of dizziness, didn''t show much surprise. Only a trace of self mockery flashed in his eyes. Then, he looked at Lin Wei deeply and said, "I knew you would not let me go..."


    "Don''t be sentimental Linwei bit his teeth in pain, "it''s not you! It''s the old man with black clothes, white hair and white beard at the back


    It''s me?! The elder was shocked. How could it be me? Why me?!


    Before he could recover from the shock, a strong thought came from the sky. It was the idea of the pure energy beast. It could not speak, but it could express itself directly in this way!


    Just kill him and you''ll be mine???


    That''s what the idea says.


    "Yes Lin Wei said firmly.


    The body of the great elder trembled sharply. He looked at Lin Wei with hatred, and almost blurted out that "I have no injustice or hatred with you".


    I''m not going to kill him for you


    Another thought came.


    However, I can temporarily untie your soul capture. With your strength, it should not be difficult to kill him? When you kill him, I''ll take your soul!


    "Deal Linwei agreed almost without hesitation. As soon as his voice fell, he felt light all over his body, and then the whole person flashed out and turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the elder. Lin Wei''s quick and quick action made Yu Fu lose his color.


    "Are you crazy? There are four of them now The eager voice of Yu Fu rang out in Lin Wei''s heart."As long as they don''t form that battle line, I''m not afraid even if they are twice as many as they are!" Lin Wei''s voice immediately echoed in his mind.


    Lin Wei''s speed was extremely fast, but the response of the four war saints in Jingfan temple was not slow. Almost at the moment when Linwei just broke out, the Four Saints of war began to summon together!


    Four overlapping buzzing sounds, four huge space vortices appear in the air at the same time. The four war saints are all instant calls! At this critical moment of life and death, they finally opened their fire and took out their own ability to press the bottom of the box!


    However, no matter how fast the instant call is, it will take some time for the summoner to arrive here from the other world. When the first Summoner was about to come out of his head, Linwei had already crossed tens of thousands of meters and was approaching the elder quickly.


    "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?" The elder roared, his wrist lifted, and a long whip was already shaken out.


    At the same time, his Summoner has rushed out of the whirlpool.


    It''s a huge black bear with black pupil, dark attribute, orange crystal grade, intermediate king of beasts! In this weightless space, it can also be suspended in the air, but it can''t move freely like Linwei and other warlords for a while. So it chose to float directly in front of the host, issued a black transparent shield!


    The elder''s whip, across the space, draws toward Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei looked at the elder coldly with his eyes, and suddenly put out a hand.


    The third form of the new magic formula - break the sky, fall, launch!!!


    "Huh?" At this time, he finally noticed Linwei''s four finger palm and his eyes. That pair of eyes in the transmission of the eyes, finally aroused the elder''s memory of a segment!


    "It''s you...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "You..." The elder gaped, "you are not human! You You are the summoner of fan Xiaoxun


    "What...!" The leader of Jingfan temple, ruoyuan saint and another Zhan Sheng, who were about to launch an attack against Linwei, were shocked and shocked. At this moment, they all doubt whether their ears have heard wrong!


    Not only they, but even those who had already known that Linwei was not a human feather husband, were also shocked.


    How could that be? Lin Wei He''s a Summoner?!


    How could this be possible?! Summon beast, should not have information display?


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In this short period of surprise, Lin Wei''s demon land has arrived!


    The elder felt that the space around him seemed to be solidified, and then quickly squeezed towards himself. The strength of the force is simply appalling. At least, after the decline of the elder''s fighting power, he can''t break free. Even his whip is also confined in the air.


    The next moment, the three warlords and a fireball attack from the summoner arrived at Linwei''s side.


    A cold light flashed in Linwei''s eyes. Then, he disappeared directly in place!


    Instant move!!!


    In this crucial moment, Lin Wei finally uses this unique skill!!!


    Whoosh, Linwei evaded the intensive attack, and suddenly appeared in the place nearly kilometers away. Of course, the combined attack of the Holy Spirit of the Third World War and a summoning beast can not affect only one kilometer. However, if you leave the center of the attack, the strength of the attack will be greatly reduced.


    Lin Wei didn''t give the elder any chance to breathe. Without hesitation, he moved five times in a flash. This time, he was close to the place less than 3000 meters away from the elder!


    "How could it be you?! How could it be you? " The great elder howled hysterically, his eyes full of disbelief, full of madness and confusion, "how can you be like this? How did you become so powerful? "


    "I''m not going to answer these questions." Lin Wei said, holding out a finger, which contains an extremely compressed terror energy, "I''m here to avenge Xiaoxun, sister Shuiyue and myself. The answers to these questions should be pondered over after you are in the dark. "


    In the sound of the speech, his finger poked forward.


    The fourth move of new magic formula: breaking the sky and dominating the world!!!


    Boom, space twisted, in the area of his fingertips, the whole space collapsed.


    "No The big elder screamed. He broke his tongue in spite of everything and spewed out blood essence.


    Life begins to burn!


    At the same time, a strange magic weapon floated out of his arms automatically.


    Just at this time, the pressure of the surrounding space was loosened. That''s the disadvantage of Lin Wei in the process of using two kinds of magic formula. As long as one hand uses the magic to dominate the world, the devil Kingdom used by the other hand will come back involuntarily. The two alternate, there is such a subtle gap! And this little interval was caught by the elder!


    That strange magic weapon disintegrated and turned into a surge of energy to prop up the surrounding space. And the burning of life of the great elder is desperate to retreat back quickly.


    The terrifying energy of the devil dominates the world first comes into contact with the black shield formed by the black bear with the evil pupil, and it is almost effortless to burst the shield directly. Then, it hit the black bear in the demon pupil, which also smashed half of its shoulder and half of its chest in an instant! However, fortunately, it reacted early and had made a dodge ahead of time. With the help of the energy transformed by that strange magic weapon, it bounced out.


    Then, the energy attack of MoBa is in the original position of the elder.


    Bang a earth shaking bang!!!


    That originally compressed to the extreme energy released, into a group to swallow everything, dazzling enough to make the sun and moon without light! This group of flame light passed the black bear''s body, and swallowed up one of its feet. The black bear with evil pupil uttered a heartrending scream, and then got into the whirlpool of the space just reopened and disappeared.


    After trying to get out of the area and use the counter call, the elder was exhausted. Spread out the flame light impact on his body, will directly shake him thousands of meters away!


    "Wow..." Big elder a mouthful of blood spray out, in the non gravity environment into countless small snow beads floating in the air.


    "What a terrible attack!" The feather master couldn''t help but cry.


    Based on his understanding of Lin Wei, Rao saw that Lin Wei, who was not a puppet animal, made his body stand on his head.


    The other three warlords of Jingfan temple and the four of Wanquan sect stood still in their original place. "He Is he the summoner of fan Xiaoxun? Is it the calling beast that I gave him the magic code? How could he become so powerful... ""I remember your name is Linwei, right?" Looking at Lin Wei, the elder quickly called out, "I admit that I did something wrong before. I can compensate you! Fan Xiaoxun, I can take her as my own disciple


    "Hum! What can you teach her? " Lin Wei snorted coldly, but his speed did not decrease. "You can''t even beat me. Do you mean to accept Xiaoxun as a disciple? I will teach myself the way of cultivation behind Xiaoxun! "


    "You..." The elder was very angry. "What do you want? You say? As long as you say it, I can make it up to you! "


    "Sorry..." Lin Wei''s eyes flashed with cold light. "I don''t need anything. I just want to kill you. "


    "You are very strong indeed, but you can''t kill me in a short time just by your present means!" The elder continued to retreat quickly, "even if you kill me, you will end up under the control of that monster!"


    "Is it?" Lin Wei sneered, and then his figure disappeared again in the eyes of the public, and then appeared in a kilometer away. Then it disappears and reappears. Only five or six times later, the distance between him and the elder was narrowed a lot.


    "If I can''t kill you in a short time, I''ll kill you slowly." Lin Wei stares at the elder, and his voice is full of chilling coldness. "Between you and me, you will never die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Never stop dying!!!


    Lin Wei''s words revealed the cold and resolute, so that everyone present could not help but feel cold. This is how much hatred, will let him say "never die" such words!


    After a short period of stupidity, the other three warlords of Jingfan Temple all again surrounded Lin Wei.


    At this time, all the three summoners of the three of them had come out -


    the summoner of the Lord of Jingfan temple was a metal half winged golden tiger, orange crystal grade, and senior king of beasts! This is a powerful Summoner with the strength equivalent to the level of battle saint. It is only one step away from entering the realm of orange crystal animal king. The so-called "half wing" refers to its back with two wings, but each wing is not complete! That is to say, this half winged golden tiger can''t fly for a long time, but with the help of its incomplete wings, it has no problem to achieve a short-term takeoff and high-speed movement.


    The summoner of ruoyuan saints is also a senior king of beasts of orange crystal rank. It is quite tall and has a height of more than 100 meters, which is basically equivalent to the volume of a high-level demon. It looks a bit like a gorilla, its body is dark yellow, and its body surface is covered with a solid thick shell. The male of the earth, attribute: Earth, half entity of life! It''s also very difficult to move in this zero gravity space. However, if Yuansheng seems to have taken this into consideration, he threw out a rope to catch the male of the earth, and then took it with him to move.


    The last Summoner is a bird of prey with some common fire attributes. It''s ChiYan white Tong carving. Grade: orange crystal. Level: intermediate king of beasts! It sent out the fireball that attacked Linwei before. Although it is the fire attribute of the goods on the road, when its grade and grade have reached this level, the flame temperature it releases is extremely terrible.


    The saint of the Third World War, leading the three summoning beasts, rushed to Linwei at full speed!


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" A battle saint of Wanquan sect secretly preached to the Zhong Lu saint.


    "Watch it change." Zhong Lu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Now, taking treasure or fighting is not the most important thing! How to get out of here alive is the most concern of the Zhong Lu saint.


    Yu Fu Zi was standing at a distance, watching Lin Wei keep chasing the elder, while the other three sages were chasing Lin Wei with all their might. He never thought that the Jingfan temple, the first gate in mainland China, would be in such a mess by Lin Wei! Previously, when Lin Wei said that he wanted to kill the great elders of the Vatican temple, Yu Fu Zi only thought that he was a fool. However, he never thought that the dream would come true in the blink of an eye!


    "Where to escape?" Lin Wei''s eyes glared, and then he gave out his fist.


    "Block!" The elder Jai was about to crack. He shook his whip in his hand and formed a impenetrable whip wall in front of him!


    However, he still underestimated the flexibility of Linwei''s "breaking through the air" - just as he was brandishing his whip, a solid fist shadow suddenly appeared between him and the whip wall! He only had time to round his eyes, and before he made any exclamations, the shadow of his fist hit him heavily on the chest.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a muffled sound, the elder''s morale of protecting the body was directly broken. The shadow of the fist broke his ribs like a raging force, and then the strength continued to pass in.


    Puff, it is a big mouthful of blood, not like money spray out.


    The elder didn''t remember how many times he vomited blood today. He only saw that the countless blood beads he vomited along the way formed a sparse river of blood in a gravity free environment. He even had a feeling that he didn''t vomit so much blood since he began to practice!


    "Damn it! damn! Are you really going to stay with me? " The elder howled, "you are trying to force me You''re trying to force me


    "I just want to force you, so what?" Lin Wei didn''t know how many moments he made today, and he finally felt a burst of fatigue. It seems that this instant movement can not be used indefinitely. "If there is any killer mace, just use it."


    Boom! Another flaming, extremely hot fireball came from behind.


    This time, Linwei''s Dodge was so slow half a beat. The fireball passed his side, and the terrible heat instantly burned all the remains of his clothes, and then roasted his already charred body again. A terrible fire attribute energy directly invades his body, trying to burn him from the inside out!


    If you are another warrior Saint level strong person, when the body protecting fighting spirit is broken and the body is invaded by the terrible fire attribute energy similar to "fire poison", if you can not use all the fighting Qi to suppress it in time, it will turn into a burning fireball from inside to outside.


    However, Linwei is not an ordinary saint of war!


    He is the owner of the body of the dark devil, and he is walking with the upright and upright demon refining body flow! His physical strength is much stronger than the demons on the land of MOA. This kind of toughness is by no means imaginable to the practitioners of fighting spirit on the strange wind continent.Therefore, in the eyes of people who were extremely shocked, he just staggered a few times, and then continued to rush to the elder as if nothing had happened.


    Keng! The next sound, is similar to the crispy sound of gold and stone crisscross. A sharp sword like fighting spirit is coming from behind!


    Accompanied by this sword like fighting spirit, there are two ripples of palm prints coming to the sky.


    The two attacks came from the unknown warlord of Jingfan temple and the patriarch. As for ruoyuan saint, he seems to be good at close attack, so he always tries to get close to Linwei.


    For these two attacks, Linwei felt very clearly. He could even feel that there was another strong breath coming from the upper right rear of another angle. That breath, should be the summoning beast of Jingfan temple, half winged golden tiger!


    With so many attacks coming at the same time, Lin Wei''s wisest way is to dodge immediately, or use the strongest defense in the magic formula - Troll King Kong.


    But in this way, the pursuit of the elder is bound to be affected!


    "Hum!" He looked at the elder''s eyes, and there was a flash of madness in his eyes. At the same time, he let out a cold hum.


    Then, again, he used the moment to move!


    This time, the instantaneous movement was obviously beyond the load. The distance he moved forward was only about 600 meters.


    Boom! Fighting spirit exploded hundreds of meters behind him!!! The powerful energy threw him straight out!


    By the impact of this energy, Lin Wei''s speed increased by three points and turned into a meteor like shadow and flew to the elder. And he finally vomited out a big mouthful of blood, he shivered a few times, but still raised his hand, made a starting gesture.


    At this time, he was less than one kilometer away from the elder!


    "Die together The elder let out a hysterical howl. Then he pushed his right hand and a red light shot out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    As soon as the red light appeared, Lin Wei was alarmed.


    Almost at the same time, the feather master''s voice also sounded in his heart: "Linwei, quickly dodge


    But it''s too late.


    The distance between Linwei and the elder is so close! If the distance is less than one kilometer, it is needless to say that it is the strongman at the level of zhanzun and zhanhuang. The range of any attack is more than one kilometer! For Zhan Sheng, this distance is a close combat distance!


    The red light was so fast that he didn''t have any time to think or avoid. In a flash, he was enveloped in it.


    Lin Wei didn''t stop at all. In fact, at the moment of the last blink of an eye, he was ready to face the final madness of a great circle Man Battle Saint level strongman from Jingfan temple!


    No matter what happens, he will never stop.


    His second devil dominates the world. He is already on the arrow and has to send it!


    Boom


    The energy gathered on his fingertips is like a supernova blooming in the dark night, or suddenly falling into the darkness of a solar eclipse when the sun is in the sky. It is hard to say whether it is bright or dark to the extreme. Or, the two extremes have the same goal.


    The red light from the elder covered Linwei, and he was so close to him that the terrible energy in Linwei''s hands would come on him at the next moment.


    See, it''s a game of two defeats and two deaths!


    But


    I don''t know when, but suddenly there is one more person in the battlefield.


    In this can not enter or can not get out of the space, such a person is a very strange thing. What''s even more strange is that no one noticed him, no matter Lin Wei and the elder, the other three Jingfan Temple war saints who were chasing after him, or the four battle saints of Wanquan sect who were watching the battle around, and Yufu Zi, who were far away.


    The figure of that person, clearly appeared there, but no one noticed it!


    Only that huge pure energy beast, its double pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Before the beast roared, it found a more strange place -


    in front of the man, there was a trace that seemed as if there was nothing in front of him, which was slowly moving towards the direction of Lin Wei and the elder elder. However, if you can see the way of fighting with the heaven and the earth, you will find that the way of attack is very similar! This track, at all, is not a ripple generated by diving into heaven and earth fighting spirit, but a group of small fighting spirit, which seems to be repelled by the whole heaven and earth. Wherever it goes, all the fighting spirit of the heaven and earth will surge up, and we want to drive it away from the farther place together!


    But this is not the strangest. The strangest thing is that the trajectory seems to have been released before counting.


    Before counting the rest - at that time, Lin Wei was not so close to the elder, and the joint attack of sword like fighting spirit and palm print had not reached Lin Wei''s side. At that time, although the elder was extremely angry, he had not yet begun to sacrifice the red light. That is to say, this is the fighting spirit released by a small group ahead of time, and its target is the place where Linwei and the elder are finally collided!


    The track formed by this fighting spirit seems to be slow, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    When the red light that covered Linwei''s body began to shrink, and when the terror energy of Linwei''s fingertips began to release, the little fighting spirit finally reached the edge of them.


    Obviously, the red light is the first thing to touch.


    Without any sound, the fighting spirit penetrated the red light.


    No! It was the sound of the people around. And all the sound, also ended in this one startled balderdash above, even this one "Yi" is in the middle of the sudden stop! Then, all the people were stunned to see this small group of fighting spirit, like a balloon pierced through the red light, and then came into contact with the energy of Linwei''s group of broken air appearing in front of the elder!


    At this moment, the elder tried his best to dodge, but it seemed that he had no way back.


    And the next moment, the fighting spirit and the magic power collide together!


    There was a scene that startled everyone''s chin -


    there was no big bang in the imagination, it was not penetrating each other, or eliminating each other directly. None of the results in people''s imagination appeared. What they saw was that the group of devil dominating the world extremely condensed and compressed energy. Under the collision of this small group''s fighting spirit, it changed an angle directly!!!


    It''s like a billiard table where a white ball changes its direction by hitting its edge.


    But How could that be possible?!


    That''s two regiments of energy!!!


    Lin Wei''s two pupils also contracted sharply.Among all the battle saints on the scene, only Lin Wei knew that, of course, it was possible! At the beginning, when he was in the nine fold palace of fantasy, he and Xiaosi played a game of shooting the planet together in the small universe in Xiaosi''s stomach! Only when the understanding of energy to a certain extent, and the control of energy has reached a certain degree, can we do this!


    The energy he sent out was smashed away, and it didn''t explode until it flew far away, roaring through the whole space.


    The red light around him disappeared like a punctured balloon.


    The elder was pushed to tens of thousands of meters away by the fighting spirit.


    Who is it???!!! Lin Wei felt a chill all over his body. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of this small group of fighting spirit. At the same time, all the warlords also cast their eyes on it. Then, together, they discovered the existence of this man.


    The man was tall and straight, wearing a simple Turquoise sweater. His eyes are bright, but there is a trace of vicissitudes.


    If the yuan Saint first body shock, and then ecstatic to shout: "master


    The Lord of Jingfan temple and the other warrior Saint were overjoyed, and they bowed and saluted in a hurry and said, "see you, uncle!"


    The man in the turquoise coarse cloth long gown is the strongest one of the pure Brahma temples - the God of war!


    Lin Wei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He knew that he could never kill the elder.


    Looking at Lin Wei quietly, Tong Yizhan suddenly said in a soft voice, "I haven''t been to the mainland for a long time. I didn''t expect Ah, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Lin Wei looked at Tong Yi Zhan Shen for a long time.


    The rest of the sages stood still and did not dare to breathe.


    This moment, Lin Wei''s heart a burst of regret - he tried so long, but finally failed! He used to be so close to success. As long as he was a little bit faster, he could probably kill the elder now.


    In his heart, the great elder of Jingfan temple was listed as a must to be killed!


    He can endure the elder elder''s bluff hand at himself and draw Ancient Runes, but he can''t stand the big elder''s hand to Xiaoxun, or the elder brother''s beating sister Shuiyue seriously and driving her out of the sect. In Lin Wei''s heart, Xiaoxun is one of his three favorite women, and Shuiyue is like her own sister. It can be said that this time in this space is the best chance for him to kill the great elder. First, he made a promise to the pure power beast, and then he did not hesitate to resist the attack of the other three war saints and several summoned beasts in the pure Brahma temple with his body, in order to kill the elder at all costs!


    However, thousands of calculations, but did not expect that at this last critical juncture, there is a god of war in the top strong suddenly appear


    It''s too late now.


    The only good news is that with this ares strong man, it may have some unexpected impact on the whole situation. Maybe, I can get rid of the control of the pure energy beast!


    Lin Wei is silent and looks at Tong Yi. Although he had already seen more powerful human beings than the God of war, all the people except yuan Miao lived in the illusion of the nine fold palace. In reality, in this strange land, he saw the realm in the legend for the first time.


    At that time, Xiaoxun told him that there should be a god of war in the forbidden area of Jingfan temple, but she was also skeptical. Until Tianbo realm was born, it only existed in the legend, and the God of war had no head or tail at ordinary times.


    Speaking of it, the child God of war does not seem to be anything special or different. He is not particularly handsome, but he is energetic. Although he is wearing a coarse cloth dress, he looks very decent. He does not exude the amazing strong breath like the strong warrior, nor does he completely return to the nature like the warrior Saint level strongman. He is like a most ordinary common people. He stands there like a supernatural power, which makes him not easy to be taken by others But once you notice him, there will be a feeling, as if he is the sun in the sky, brilliant light! As if this piece of heaven and earth, also want to tremble for it!


    "Is this the God of war?" Lin Wei whispered to himself in his heart.


    The promotion of zhanzun to zhanshengjing is to completely integrate into the fighting spirit of heaven and earth, and achieve the state of harmony between heaven and man. In the way of fighting, the spirit of heaven and earth within the range of tens of thousands of meters has become more introverted and pure.


    So, what are the essential differences between zhanshengjing and Zhanshen, apart from the changes in energy intensity?


    Lin Wei didn''t get all the answers from Tong Yizhan, but what he could see was that the nature of fighting spirit of the strong in the war god realm was closer to the energy form in the different world. In other words, the fighting spirit of the strong in ares has begun to be excluded by this piece of heaven and earth!


    This is just like Xiaoxun''s return to the strange wind land after staying in the different world for a while. Her fighting spirit has changed, which is also a little out of place with the fighting spirit of the strange wind continent.


    "What''s your name?" The God of war asked.


    What he asked, of course, was Lin Wei.


    On this continent, Zhan Sheng is already a group of people standing at the top of the mountain, and the legendary god of war is the "God" on the mainland. If we say that once we enter the war saint, it is not ordinary, then once we enter the God of war, it is the transformation in the real sense. For the God of war, who has been living side by side with this piece of heaven and earth, all ants are under the God of war!


    No matter how strong the great perfect battle saint is, when facing the God of war, he will feel the deep respect from his heart.


    It is a great honor for anyone to ask questions from a god of war!


    So when Tong Yi asked about this, all the other saints turned to Lin Wei to see how he would answer.


    However, Lin Wei''s reaction was beyond their expectation. In the face of tongyizhanshen''s question, Lin Wei''s expression was still not salty, as if the question was just a trivial person. His attitude immediately infuriated ruoyuan saint, who had great respect for Tong Yi God of war. Ruo Yuan Sheng said angrily, "be bold!!! My master asked you something, but I didn''t always answer it honestly! "


    Lin Wei glanced at ruoyuan saint, just like looking at an idiot, "are you sick? He is your master, not my master. Why should I answer him? "


    "You..." If the original saints are going to run wild.


    The God of war held out a hand and motioned to ruoyuan Saint not to be impatient. Then he laughed and said, "interesting, interesting! I''ve been away from the mainland for a long time. I didn''t expect such an interesting younger generation to appear. It''s not bad. I''m not your master. You really don''t have to answer my questions. ""Younger generation?" Lin Wei gave a light smile, "this God of war, although you are not young and have a long history, you should not rely on the old and sell the old."


    Hmm?!


    Hearing Lin Wei''s words, including Tong Yizhan Shen, all the people moved in their hearts.


    He must have looked at Lin Wei''s eyes, but he saw the same sense of vicissitudes of life as himself. He was surprised and puzzled. The other war saints are associated with the fact that Linwei is a summoner. If this is the case, then a Summoner''s age may be much longer than that of human beings!


    If yuan Shengzhi hesitated for a moment, he was preparing to transmit a message to explain Lin Wei''s identity to his master.


    However, at this time, the God of war of Tongyi suddenly said: "introduce myself, my name is Tong Yi, and I am the God of war in Jingfan temple. Since you don''t want to report to your family, I don''t want to ask more. However, I have to deal with the people of Jingfan temple. Don''t complain about me bullying the weak... "


    The child God of war was still talking to himself, but his hand was already waving gently.


    In an instant, there is a group of small fighting spirit appeared!


    No, no, it''s more than one. This time, there are ten groups of fighting spirit. They are invisible and colorless, but they draw ten tracks between heaven and earth, flying towards Linwei from all directions.


    This child a god of war, is actually not much nonsense to direct action!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Along with the ten small fighting spirit, the God of war continued to say: "however, I think your skill is really extraordinary. Our pure Brahma temple is thirsty for talents. If you are willing to join our temple, I can recruit students for you and train you personally. With your qualifications, promotion to the realm of God of war is definitely within your reach. "


    Tongyizhanshen''s words are like a huge stone left on the calm lake. It can be said that a stone stirs up thousands of waves!


    All around Zhan Sheng, no matter it was Jingfan temple or others, were shocked. Then one by one, they all doubted whether they had heard me wrong!


    At the beginning, after the selection of zongmen, Shuiyue Zun accepted his apprentices and accepted Xiaoxun to enter Linglong Pavilion, which was a good story in the whole strange wind land. However, at that time, Shuiyue was just a warrior. This matter is nothing in Zhan Sheng''s eyes. He listened to it and laughed it off. But what is Tong Yi''s identity?!


    God of war!!!


    The most powerful person on the whole strange wind continent!!!


    He''s going to recruit students for his teacher?! Logically speaking, with his identity and strength, it is a great honor for him to directly accept Lin Wei as his disciple. However, he actually said that he wanted to recruit students for his teacher?! What does that mean? This means that if Lin Wei agrees, he will be the younger martial brother of Tongyi God of war and the martial uncle of Jingfan Temple master and ruoyuan saint!


    That''s really under one person, above ten thousand people.


    In addition, he will be trained by the God of war.


    Tong Yi warlord even promised to help him to be promoted to God of war in a short time!


    The ten regiments were not very quick in fighting, as if they were wandering in idle court. Lin Wei knows that this is the time for Tong Yi Zhan Shen to think about and choose for himself. If he refuses, the ten combats will arrive at his side at a lightning speed in the next moment.


    The Lord of Jingfan temple and ruoyuan Saint were surprised and anxious. The former one winked at the latter. Lin Wei killed the two battle saints of Jingfan temple. The hatred was very big, and he and the elder had reached the point of not dying. Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate to call him into the temple. If Yuan Sheng was anxious and stammered a few times, he didn''t know if he should pass the message to his master at this time. The elder in the distance, on the contrary, was calm and carefree, unable to see what he was thinking.


    At this time, it seemed that Lin Wei was hesitant, and the voice of Tong Yi God of war sounded again:


    "now situ diaoyun of the Crystal Palace has broken the rule that there are only two gods of war on the land of strange wind. Tianbo state, Tianbo catastrophe has also appeared. This is a good time for you to break through to Ares. "


    The words of the God of war seem to have the power to capture the soul of Lin Wei!


    Roar!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a huge roar was heard over the heads of the people.


    All the people were shocked and their faces changed dramatically. too bad! There is also a warlord level monster!


    Accompanied by this huge roar, a powerful idea fell from the sky.


    Tong Yi! He''s mine!!! Are you going to rob me?!


    "Well, you are noisy." The God of war shook his head, "since I have come, you can''t leave him."


    Hum! Other people you may be able to forcibly take away, but, he, no way!!!


    The mind of a pure beast is full of unshakable firmness. Almost at the same time, a powerful energy spurted out of its huge mouth. The energy was presented in the form of a column of light. As soon as it appeared, it arrived! Under the impact of this energy, the ten fighting spirits suddenly deviated.


    Hmm?! The child one war god two eyes slightly one stare.


    At this time, Linwei also moved.


    He retreated and rushed to the great elder of Jingfan temple in the distance. In fact, during the conversation between Tong Yi Zhan Shen and him, he was also observing secretly to see if there was any chance to kill the elder. It''s a pity that Da Chang was careful enough that he was still far away from him when the God of war came.


    Then there is no way! Only, let''s go.


    "Help me block the child God of war!" Linwei gave a big drink.


    This sentence, of course, is to pure energy beast said.


    "How dare you A flash of lightning flashed in the eyes of the God of war, and he became furious. Under his nose, the strange young man dared to attack the elder! This is the biggest challenge to him, the God of war!!!


    What he didn''t expect was that the pure energy beast actually listened to Lin Wei''s words and shot it with a giant claw in the air!


    In this space, pure energy monster that is the absolute home. This claw, as if the whole space is about to be torn apart, has unparalleled prestige and is even sicker than lightning.


    The God of war could not ignore the terrible claw. He reached out and quickly ejected the ten regiments'' fighting spirit which had already deviated from the direction. Then he ignored Lin Wei''s situation. Instead, he turned around and raised his hand to draw a fighting spirit on his head.That fighting spirit, layer upon layer, like a treasure building.


    Boom


    Under the pressure of the huge claws, the first layer of the fighting spirit of the treasure building suddenly broke open! And then there''s the second, the third


    With the increase of the number of layers, the toughness of nabao building is more and more sufficient, and the speed of the Giant Claw slows down with the naked eye. To the last floor, that treasure building is completely against that huge claw! Being in the void, the God of war of Tong Yi was pressed down for a full kilometer, and then he managed to stabilize himself.


    Although tongyizhanshen has done his best to eliminate the energy of this terrible collision, the scattered shock wave has been raging everywhere!


    All the war saints felt a tightness in their chest, as if the mortal body had hit a big stone, and a sweet taste in his mouth would have spurted out a trace of fresh blood.


    With the help of the shock wave, Lin Wei''s body suddenly accelerated!


    Behind him, eight of the ten regiments attacked him in the air, but two of them hit him in the back in an impartial manner!


    There''s a big bang. Linwei was hit in that moment, regardless of everything to launch a moment to move again. Whoosh, when his body reappeared at a distance of seven or eight hundred meters, the energy of the two fighting Qi burst just reached his back.


    His back scapula was cracked, skin and flesh, revealing the dense white bone, bone surface also appeared numerous cracks, some bone fragments splashed out.


    This is the first time that Lin Wei has suffered such a deep trauma since he gained the body of Diablo!


    He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "What?" The eyes of the God of war were slightly frozen.


    What he didn''t expect was that Linwei could escape from his ten regiments!


    Although what he said before was very beautiful, he said that he wanted to accept students on behalf of his teacher, it was only because in his opinion, Linwei was one of the more powerful war saints. However, no matter how fierce the war saint is, he is just a war saint.


    In the eyes of the God of war, all the ants below the God of war!


    Lin Wei, at most, is the bigger one among the mole ants.


    When Lin Wei openly challenged his authority and continued to pursue the elder in front of him, he no longer kept his hand and quickly fired the ten groups of fighting spirit to Lin Wei. He has enough confidence in his heart, Lin Wei is absolutely doomed under his attack! Even if lucky not to die, it must be a serious injury on the spot, and is extremely serious fatal injury!


    However, the scene in front of him was obviously not what he wanted.


    Linwei was indeed injured, but not to mention how serious, not to mention fatal. With the help of the fighting gas explosion, his body shape made a streamer and continued to fly to the position of the elder.


    On the top of the head of Tong Yizhan God, the second claw of pure energy beast comes again!!!


    "Do you really want to work so hard for this man and me?" The voice of Tongyi God of war also had three points of anger. Throughout the whole continent, there are almost no people or creatures worthy of him to look down upon. His mentality has always been aloof and peaceful, and the high place is too cold to describe. However, the pure energy beast in Tianbo is also the strength of Ares level! And such a huge size, so that it has a natural strength advantage!


    Tong Yi, as the oldest God of war strongman in the strange wind land, has been to Tianbo state three times. The first time was when he was promoted to the God of war himself, the second time was when Zhong Yuefeng of Wanquan sect was promoted to the God of war, and the third time was when situ Diao was promoted to the God of war and caused Tianbo catastrophe. It was not the first time that he met the pure energy beast, but it was the first time that he had to fight with him for another person.


    There was no response to the questions of the God of war.


    No! If we have to say that there is any response, then it is to speed up the shooting of that fierce second claw!


    Tong Yizhan God, once again began to draw a fighting spirit on his head. As a strong warrior in the world of war, although Tong Yi is a little subdued under the giant claws of pure energy exotic animals, he also has to be strong and powerful. Because he is the God of war, he definitely does not have this option to dodge!


    The second impact was more severe than the first, and Tong Yizhan sank more than 2000 meters to stabilize his body.


    "You madman." On the forehead of the God of war, a few blue veins were rarely seen, and he was pressed down by the giant claws twice in a row, which made his face a little bit hard to hang, "don''t force me. If you can''t ask me to send the beast


    Come on!!!


    It''s the idea of a pure beast.


    I just want to see your Summoner!!!


    Along with this thought comes the third claw and a second beam of light from its mouth.


    At this moment, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. The abnormal behavior of the pure energy beast finally opened his mind.


    "Well? Is it... " He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Wei, who was still rushing towards the elder. At this time, Lin Wei is still more than ten thousand meters away from the elder, and the elder is still in the same place, looking at Lin Wei who is rushing in, he does not dodge.


    Boom!


    Here comes the second beam.


    This time, the God of war did not draw fighting spirit to defend. As soon as his figure flashed, he directly moved across the distance of more than a thousand meters. And then his toes are a little bit, and more than a thousand meters slide. Two steps, he floated out of the void nearly 3000 meters! This number may not sound very large at first, but it takes only a second, not even a breath, to know all this! This speed has far exceeded the flying speed of Lin Wei and other war saints, reaching an almost appalling degree. However, Tong Yi''s figure is incomparably relaxed, as if walking through time.


    The beam of light fell into the void.


    The giant claws of the strange beast also fell into the space.


    The pupil of the pure energy beast''s giant eyes shrinks suddenly. It can see that although Lin Wei is closer to the elder, before he rushes to the elder, he will be overtaken by the God of war!


    Lin Wei also felt the closeness of the child God of war behind him. Unlike Zhan Sheng, once a strong man in the war god realm takes action, his energy fluctuation can not escape Linwei''s perception. Because the energy of God of war is too incompatible with this world, and because Linwei''s perception of the nature of energy is too deep.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Lin Wei made another instantaneous movement twice in a row.


    "Well?" The eyes of the God of war brightened, "is this another move? It''s interesting and interesting. I''m more and more interested in you... "The huge body of the pure energy beast moved, revealing the upper body of the ice pool, and the whole child rushed to the God of war.


    Stop it!!!


    The powerful idea of the strange beast vibrates in this world.


    "I''d like to see how you can stop me if I want to capture this man with all my heart?" The God of war of Tong Yi completely ignores the foreign animals that come after him. The disease points of his toes easily pass over the distance of several kilometers. The pure energy monster behind, because of its huge size, has a faster speed than the child God of war. However, if one wants to be arrested and the other must be protected, the relationship of elbow restraint will be higher and higher!


    A trace of impatience flashed through the eyes of the pure energy beast. At the next moment, its huge and incomparable body burst out with incomparably bright light.


    Then, a crowd of war saints around just felt a flower in front of them.


    The huge body of the pure energy beast has disappeared!!!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Wei''s side suddenly appeared a cool young man with dark blue clothes and a cool face. As soon as the young man reached out, he firmly grasped Linwei''s wrist.


    "Are you?" Lin Wei, who was moving at a high speed, was startled. He looked at the cool boy and saw only a glimmer of energy flowing on his face.


    "Don''t talk. Come with me." Cool young said, pulling Linwei''s wrist to change a direction, toward the bottom of the rapid rush. The speed is not slower than Tong Yizhan!


    Almost instantaneously, they fell down and plopped into the icy pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    This series of changes happened between the electric light flint!


    Not only were the surrounding warlords petrified, but even the Tong Yi God of war, who was chasing Lin Wei, was shocked.


    "What? This guy I''ve seen it so many times, but it''s the first time I know it can be transformed into human form... " The God of war murmured to himself, and then looked at the deep ice pool. After only two seconds of hesitation, he dived into the water with a quick dive.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene, for a while, was deserted.


    The Lord of Jingfan temple and ruoyuan saint and another Zhan Sheng all looked at each other.


    On the other side, four battle saints of Wanquan sect also looked at each other.


    Feather master is a very single person to hide far away, now the two forces, he can not afford to provoke.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" If the yuan sage preached to the patriarch, "master, his old man is chasing down, what about us? Will you wait here, or will you follow me down to see what happened? " Although the first strong person of Jingfan temple is the master of ruoyuan saint, in the generation of Zhansheng, the patriarch is the actual manager and decision-maker of the whole Jingfan temple.


    If Yuansheng was worried about his master, he was inclined to go down and explore.


    However, the identity of the patriarch decided that he must consider more and more comprehensive things. Now, two of them have died, and the four of them are now trapped in this strange space. Tianbo state is a place full of crisis, especially the sky of Tianbo state! In the past, places like this should not be allowed to be set foot in by people of the level of war saints. If they do not pay attention, they will end up in pieces.


    At present, this ice pool is the only place to go.


    However, who can know what is under the ice pool?


    Is it more dangerous?!


    In the Lord''s view, the danger index under the ice pool is absolutely 100% higher. At the last moment just now, it turned into a cool boy in a dark blue robe, bringing Lin Wei to the bottom of the ice pool. What does that mean? This shows that it has enough self-confidence to ensure Lin Wei''s safety under the ice pool, even if Tong Yizhan Shen follows him away!


    His face changed a few times. The patriarch sighed and said, "we can''t go down. It''s too dangerous. We''ll wait here! "


    Thinking of the two unfortunate war saints, the patriarch felt a pain in his heart. He turned to the four battle saints of Wanquan sect and glared at them fiercely.


    If it had not been for the emperor Zhonglu''s insistence on Lin Wei to hand over the silver wheel on his arm, the people of Jingfan temple would not have been greedy, and the two war saints would not have died in vain. Moreover, in this space, when the Vatican battle array was still working, the people of Wanquan sect also intervened in the attack of the Vatican battle array on Linwei. This kind of practice, instigated by Lin Wei, made the Lord of Jingfan Temple very angry.


    The bell deer Saint received this stare from the Lord of Jingfan temple. However, he is not afraid of anything. If the God of war is still here, his heart will be afraid. But now the God of war has gone down the ice pool. They are now four to four, and they are not inferior in overall strength. What''s more, the alliance relationship between Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate for so many years is not completely overturned.


    As for the feather master, he always put his posture very low.


    The eight war saints of Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate looked at him from a distance, and did not come to look for his misfortune. Now the situation is complicated and confusing. It''s better to have one less thing or one less thing.


    "Elder martial brother, I knew we would not follow you..." One of the war saints of wanquanmen preached with Zhong Lu Sheng. There were some remorse and remorse in his words.


    Indeed, at that time, the first group of people who pursued Jingfan temple came. If the four battle saints of Wanquan sect didn''t follow, they should still be in that glorious space. Maybe the situation would be much better than now.


    Zhong Lu Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "it''s a difficult and dangerous day for us to walk on this day. Even if we stay there, we won''t be able to get out now. Besides, the silk key wheel is really a treasure! You may not know, but master has mentioned to me many times that if you can meet this silk key wheel in Tianbo, you must do everything possible to get it. "


    Another martial saint of Wanquan sect couldn''t help but ask: "elder martial brother, what''s the magic of this silk key wheel? It''s worth the master''s nostalgia... "


    "I can''t tell you what''s magical about it," he said, shaking his head. "But you can see that the silk key wheel is on the top of the other beast. It seems to be trying to use the silk key wheel to control the young man


    "So the silk key wheel is a magic weapon to control the war saint?" The war Saint mumbled to himself that he had found the key to the problem. However, for the strange wind continent, if it can control a war saint, it is of great significance. But the pure energy beast has obviously reached the level of war god. What can it do to control a war saint?Don''t you understand


    When all the war saints were pondering in their hearts, Zhong Lu Sheng glanced at Yu Fu Zi in the distance.


    I don''t know why. He had a feeling that the feather master probably knew part of the inside story of the silk key wheel.


    At this time, Yu Fu didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. In his heart, he was having a long-distance conversation with Linwei --


    "Linwei! Can you hear me? Where are you now? What''s going on there? "


    After a long time, Lin Wei''s voice echoed in his heart: "I At the bottom of the ice pool... "


    "What''s going on there?" The feather master asked.


    But Linwei''s voice never sounded again.


    Yu Fu''s heart sank.


    What kind of place is the bottom of the ice pool


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the ice pool.


    This is another pure space.


    Blue, transparent, clean and pure. The huge water body slowly rippling, the light on the water surface casts down, in the wave and the ripple refraction, scatters the beautiful brilliance. In this piece of water, there are some huge ice blocks suspended. The surface of the ice presents the charming color of silver blue. With the passing of streamer, some internal crystals are flickering. In addition, there is no other creature here, even the most common small fish and shrimp are completely invisible.


    The child God of War slowly settled down.


    The water here is not ordinary water, but a strange energy gathering. Here, as long as you have reached the level of battle saint, you don''t need to worry about not being able to breathe. As a matter of fact, Tong Yi, a strong man in the God of war, already has some capital against the heaven and earth. It can be said that he has the most preliminary ability to survive in a vacuum!


    Under the ice pool, Tong Yi Zhan Shen has come several times, but it is the first time to meet such a quiet situation.


    His eyes moved slowly on the huge walls of ice.


    What about the beast and the young man? Why is it missing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The breath of Tong Yi is surging in the water.


    Grand, powerful, Ling lie, vast, as if representing the supreme power between heaven and earth.


    This is the breath of the strong in ares! In the heart of the strong man in the God of war, he is the heaven, and there is nothing higher than him! This is a state of mind, a state of mind belonging to the most powerful people in the mainland!


    Tong Yi believes that there is no stronger existence than himself in this world.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of anything, nor disdain to take a cautious attitude in the face of any dangerous situation. Even in the dangerous situation, he did not believe that there was anything that could really threaten his life.


    Therefore, he chose to release his breath to the maximum extent in this area of water, to explore the tracks of exotic animals and Linwei, and to announce his existence openly and honestly!


    After a long time, his breath stopped and his face became strange.


    No


    There is no


    The strange beast in human form and the strange young man seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Around, only the water rippling and rippling sound, in addition to this, quiet.


    "Hide? It''s boring... " Tongyi Zhanshen said, his voice also spread in this area of water, "how are you, but also equivalent to the strongman of God of war, do you want to be a turtle with a shrinking head? Don''t let me look down on you... "


    Such a sentence is full of exciting to convey the meaning of the words.


    After a long time, but still no response.


    The whole water area is very quiet.


    "Tong Yi, who are you talking to?"


    All of a sudden, from above the water came a thick sound.


    Then a huge figure broke through the water, and slowly fell down from above, and finally stopped at about four or five thousand meters around Tong Yi God of war. The visitor''s hands are crossed in front of his chest, his beard is broad, his eyebrows are thick, his eyes are deep and firm, and his breath is like an indestructible rock.


    Seeing the visitor, Tong Yizhan God nodded slightly, and his face was slightly slower, "who else can there be? Naturally speaking to that strange beast. "


    This dignified and iron tower like man is the God of war in Wanquan gate, Zhong Yuefeng! He looked around for a moment, then frowned and said, "but there is nothing here." As the second oldest God of war in the whole continent, Zhong Yuefeng had been to this ice pool once before, but he did not deal with pure energy alien animals. Therefore, he did not know what pure strange beasts looked like and what kind of strength they were.


    "That''s why I find it strange..." The God of war took a breath, "but I watched him jump into the ice pool with my own eyes, and then I jumped down, with an interval of no more than two seconds. But it just disappeared


    "What are you looking for it for?" Zhong Yue raised his thick eyebrows and asked strangely.


    "It''s hard to say." "Child a war god way," you help me to find it, the reason I will tell you slowly. "


    Zhong Yuefeng looked down, and at the same time sank down more than a thousand meters. Then he said, "I look at the dark place below. It seems that there is still some space. Is it hiding underneath? "


    The scope of this water body is very large, but its space is still limited. The front, back, left and right areas are basically within the perception of the two gods of war; only the right below, with the increase of depth, the light becomes weaker and weaker. From the position where they are suspended for about 70000 to 80000 meters, the water body will enter a pitch black.


    There, it''s the limit of their perception!


    The God of war looked down at him in silence.


    "Down?" Zhong Yuefeng asked.


    Tong once came to this ice pool several times, but he never went deep into the absolutely dark water. In other words, in his subconscious mind, he never thought about going deep down, because when he came to this ice pool before, he met the pure energy beast in the bright water above. Therefore, in Tong Yi''s impression, even the pure energy beast is active in this bright area. As for the dark area below, it can be said that he is just in the blind zone of his thinking.


    As if there was a boundary.


    The God of war raised his head and just wanted to say something. Suddenly --


    "you two, what are you hesitating about here? The two gods of war in Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate will have a time to look forward to the future A soft, but also with a bit of sarcasm in the two people''s head rang up.


    Although the voice is light, it is extremely harsh.


    "Situ Diaoyu." The God of war coldly raised his head and looked at the third figure slowly falling from the water.


    Light blue water robe, tall body, elegant and extraordinary face, suffused with a little wax yellow color. The man who came here is the third God of war realm born on this strange land. He is a strong man from the Crystal Palace! That is the father of the unfortunate and tragic death of situ Yunbo.Within a short period of more than ten minutes, the three gods of war gathered under the ice pool!


    "If you''re afraid, we''d better form an alliance with the three of us and go to the bottom to find out. How about it? " Situ Diao was smiling, and his voice was very soft, but his words made his teeth itch.


    However, Tongyi and Zhong Yuefeng are also very old warlords, and their temperament has been tempered to the point of honor or disgrace. Zhong Yuefeng glanced at situ Diaoyu and said, "yes, Tongyi and I are timid people. We dare not go down to find out. Since you are brave, you might as well go down by yourself. "


    Situ Diao was choked for a while, but he was not angry. He still hung in another corner with a smile, forming a tripartite posture with Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng.


    "Why do you have to refuse people thousands of miles away?" Situ Diao all went on, "don''t you think that the three of us will hold more together?"


    Tong looked at situ Diao Jun, and then passed on the voice to Zhong Yue Feng: "this man is very annoyed. If you let him follow him far away, it is also a variable."


    "I can do anything." Zhong Yuefeng echoed, "however, I just got the news from Zhong Lu. This time, a very precious treasure appeared. This treasure can''t fall into the hands of situ diaoyun


    Yibao?!


    As soon as the God of war moved in his heart, he immediately thought of the huge silver wheel on the head of the pure energy beast.


    "Let''s go down!" After making up his mind, the God of war no longer hesitates. He sends a message to Zhong Yuefeng, and then he flies down quickly.


    Zhong Yuefeng was not willing to fall behind. His figure flashed frequently, and he plunged into the extremely dark water with Tong Yizhan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    pitch dark.


    In addition to being dark, it''s still dark.


    Here, it seems that there is not even time and space.


    After entering the dark waters, Tongyi and Zhong Yuefeng''s perceptual ability dropped sharply. Here, their naked eye vision doesn''t help at all; even the perception of energy is compressed to less than kilometers around!


    The speed of their descent is quite fast, which is also the courage of art experts.


    They had enough confidence that even if the monster was hiding in some corner waiting for an attack, they would be able to deal with it calmly.


    However, until they dropped more than 100000 meters, the surrounding area is still quiet. We didn''t meet the pure beast and Linwei, and we didn''t find any other creatures. It was still a dead silence, only the sound of the water that the two of them were rapidly descending.


    Tong Yi also noticed an unusual point, that is, the water pressure here - if it is a normal water body, the pressure will increase with the increase of depth. When the depth is more than 100000 meters, it will be so large that even an iron man can crush it! However, the water pressure here is still almost zero, which is really strange.


    Tongyizhanshen is only regarded as a special cause of the water itself, and has not been studied deeply. Because this body of water is the result of energy aggregation, it allows any kind of creature to breathe freely in it, some other strange characteristics do not seem strange.


    If Lin Wei, who has inherited several major cultivation routes of the universe, knows Tong Yi''s idea, he will laugh at him. There is no absolute boundary between energy and matter. The real reason why there is no great pressure here is that it is a zero gravity environment! Without gravity, there would be no water pressure. It''s just that, with the exception of Linwei, everyone else knows very little about zero gravity.


    After tens of thousands of meters downstream, Zhong Yuefeng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is something ahead."


    Tong nodded. Even though Zhong Yue Feng didn''t say anything, he had already seen it.


    Just below, I don''t know how far away, suddenly appeared a small dim, foggy bright spot.


    Then, as the distance approached, the bright spot became bigger and brighter, and at the same time, it showed a specific shape - it was like a stone tablet, the outline of the edge was irregular, but it was approximately a rectangle. There is a little fluorescence on the stone tablet, which is particularly eye-catching in the dark water!


    Keep the distance close!


    The stone tablet is getting bigger and bigger!


    When Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng two gods of war arrived, they found that this is not a stone tablet, but a huge and incomparable stone wall!!! The stone wall is two or three thousand meters wide and more than one thousand meters high!


    The stone wall was thus in the direction of their way.


    Thus, Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng knew that they had come to the end of the dark water.


    There is still no pure beast and Lin Wei, but a strange stone wall!


    Tong Yi is a little unwilling, he flies to the side of the stone wall. When he reaches the edge of the stone wall, it is still the extension of the craggy Boulder, but there is no longer fluorescence. It seems that we can''t go any further here unless Unless they make a passage through the wall.


    "Tong Yi!" All of a sudden, Zhong Yuefeng''s voice began to ring.


    The child a war god one Leng, then turned the head to fly back. In his impression, he is an old friend with a very stable personality. In addition, he is the God of war, so he will not encounter anything to surprise him. However, the tone of Zhong Yuefeng just now was rare, which was quite unusual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tong Yifei came to Zhong Yuefeng and asked.


    Zhong Yuefeng''s eyes were staring at the stone wall, some uncertain way: "you see, is there a word on it?"


    Along the direction of Zhong Yuefeng''s gaze, Tong Yizhan Shen also saw a few small words on the stone wall. In the fluorescent background, these words still look quite clear.


    This is the character of the strange wind continent, the characters are written: "fighting spirit, gas is also. It''s full of Qi, and heaven and earth can accept it... "


    Can heaven and earth accept the fullness of Qi?


    Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng recited several times in their hearts. Eh? It seems that some people stay here to practice and realize


    The two gods of war looked for it again, and soon they saw another line next to this line. It is also engraved in the words of strange wind land, which says: "the power of body is in the heart; the meaning of heart is in nature." However, the handwriting of the second line is completely different from that of the first line, and the font is older.


    Continue to look around, soon, the third line was also found, also engraved with a few words for the cultivation of sentiment.


    And then there''s the fourth line, the fifth line


    These words, fonts and handwriting are not the same, it seems that many people left behind. And some words are a little less, some are more, even hundreds of words!


    Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng continue to swim while watching. They were surprised to find that many of these words also had a great impact on them. The people who left these words are definitely not ordinary people! However, who on earth would write down these cultivation feelings on the stone wall at the bottom of the ice pool?When they swam all the way to the top of the stone wall, suddenly there are three big characters.


    These three characters are simple and vigorous, with an inexplicable strong momentum, which makes the bodies of Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng tremble slightly.


    War god wall!!!


    "War god wall?" All of a sudden, a voice came from behind, "is it the wall of war god?"


    Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng turn around to see that situ Diaoyu is also slowly drifting from the dark waters, and then hovers in front of the stone wall. His eyes, without blinking, were staring at the three characters on the top of the stone wall. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Do you know the wall of war god?" Zhong Yuefeng frowned and asked in a voice.


    "Not bad." Situ Diao nodded, but he didn''t hide it. "There is a secret volume of our ancestors in the Crystal Palace, which was left by an ancestor of the war god realm a long time ago. He had entered the sky wave twice, and when he first entered, he came to the wall of war god by mistake. According to his research, the conclusion is that the wall of the God of war is the handwriting left by many gods of war, which was born in the land of strange wind since ancient times. Of course, the first three words "war god wall" should be left by the first God of war to come here. Later, all the God of war who had the chance to come here may have carved some words more or less, and accumulated over time, which formed this large piece of cultivation and perception! The wall of war god can be called the first treasure in the wave realm of this day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The first treasure of Tianbo?


    After hearing the words of Si Tu Diao Jun, Zhong Yuefeng was not satisfied with it. With the silk key wheel in it, how can the wall of war god be called the first treasure? If the silk key wheel is excluded, it may be barely worth it


    However, in the present situation, it is obviously meaningless to argue about this. Because the silk key wheel that Zhong Yuefeng wanted to find was not found, but the wall of the God of war stood in front of the three of himself and was within reach.


    The God of war was quietly suspended there. He looked up and down at the wall for a moment. Suddenly, he was full of great courage and said in a loud voice, "good! What a wall of war gods! Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we just visit Jingwu here and leave some of our own handwriting by the way? It''s not a waste for the three of us to come here and have a walk


    The words of Tongyi God of war made Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao both moved.


    Yeah! Life in the world, the most afraid is to come empty, empty and go, in the end nothing left, even thousands of years later, future generations do not know you exist. If you can write a permanent writing on the wall of the God of war, it is barely a piece of evidence that you have traveled to the world!


    Determined, the child no longer hesitated, directly chose a direction to fly in the past, and then began to savor those cultivation feelings.


    Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao both looked at each other and hesitated slightly, so they found a corner by tacit understanding, and began to study seriously at the same time.


    After only studying for a moment, Tong Yi''s heart was slightly shocked.


    Break the sky?!


    These two words appeared in the heart of the God of war, and almost jumped out of his throat. With his eyes wide open, he read the lines carefully. Yes, the meaning of the word between the lines, in a simple summary, is to explore what is heaven and how to break it!


    Tong Yi changed his position and looked at the other lines.


    A few minutes later, he moved to the third position.


    After a while, he turned to the fourth pile of words.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation was similar between Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu. After studying a few lines, they turned to another piece of writing. And, with the progress of the study, their eyes are also more and more startled.


    "Tong Yi..." The voice of Zhong Yuefeng rings in the ear of Tongyi God of war.


    "You found it too?" Tong asked.


    "Well."


    Tong took a slow breath, and then went back to the first position before and looked at the lines again. In the brief browsing, they determined one thing, that is, on the wall of the God of war, most of the cultivation feelings are actually about wanting to break through this piece of heaven and earth!!!


    Break the world?


    It is not that this idea has never occurred to Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng, and they have spent a lot of time thinking about it. However, probably due to one person''s limited thinking, they did not make much progress. You know, after being promoted to the realm of God of war, you have reached the theoretical limit of the practice of strange wind in mainland China. Both of them really felt that they had gone beyond the ordinary world and could coexist with this piece of heaven and earth. At the same time, they also personally felt the exclusion of this piece of heaven and earth to them! This feeling of rejection It''s really bad.


    They must always part of their strength to fight against the surrounding heaven and earth, and this is obviously not a long-term plan.


    Now, here, all of a sudden, they saw on the wall of the God of war the words of discussion on how to break through the heaven and earth. For a time, they felt some emotion, and they also had a lot of resonance in their hearts.


    It turns out that they are not alone on this road of searching!


    In the strange wind land, every time a war Saint Jin enters the realm of the God of war, the Tianbo realm will be opened once. Tianbo state has always been regarded as a reward and gift from the ancient gods to the strong ones in the Ares realm. Every god of war will also enter the Tianbo realm to seek a breakthrough opportunity after the war god state.


    How to go back to the war god realm? There are still some sporadic conjectures left on the strange wind continent, but no reliable conclusion has been formed.


    This is also the reason why Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng saw the words on the wall of the God of war, and their hearts were agitated! This kind of identity gained in the long road of practice and in the process of lonely progress is something that ordinary people can''t realize.


    Of course, the perceptive handwriting left by these predecessors of the gods of war has not been able to give a complete and practical route. These words are still under discussion. But even so, Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng had a lot of resonance, and inspired many new ideas!


    As for situ diaoyun, he had not become the God of war for a short time. He had the deep experience as Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng had. However, he was also keenly aware of the value of these insights. These words about "breaking the heaven and earth" seemed to evoke the most primitive impulse in his heart and enticed him to keep reading


    The three gods of War didn''t know, but they were completely immersed in it.However, their immersion led to a series of startling changes -


    at the beginning, their fighting spirit resonated with the war god wall. Compared with before, the wall of war God became more bright, and an invisible breath came from the wall. The breath is thick and majestic, just like those of the ancient gods of war mixed together, and then coordinated with the breath of Tongyi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu!


    Then, a wave came from the wall of Ares and spread over the huge water area at a very fast speed.


    Outside, the nine war saints were surprised to see that the space began to become a bit chaotic. The surrounding clouds kept rolling and changing shapes. Filled with the fighting spirit in this space is also furious, people''s ears seem to hear a lot of silent roar. Originally, the water surface boundary of the ice pool was relatively clear, but at this time, it began to shake and shake violently. In the gravity free environment, many huge water balls with diameters of hundreds of kilometers separated from the ice pool and floated into the air.


    What the saints don''t know is that there are more strange things happening outside the sky and in the normal Tianbo state!


    In the sky wave environment, almost anywhere in the air, there is a huge floating mountain. These floating mountains have been suspended there, as if from a long time ago, but also continue to a longer future. But at this moment, countless huge mountains in the whole Tianbo area are moving! Together, they close in the same direction, which is the center of the whole sky wave. At the same time, in the process of closing, they are still slowly moving upward, towards the higher air and towards the light! Of course, as they move, the mountains are getting smaller and smaller. From a huge mountain to a medium-sized peak, then to a small hill, then to a boulder, and then to a small stone


    Finally, countless small stones flying from all directions hit each other hard and gathered like clay.


    Soon, a new peak was formed.


    But it''s not over! The newly formed mountain continued to fly upward. When it touched the light at the end of the sky, it suddenly turned into a thick golden light and rushed in!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, disasters began to occur frequently on the strange wind continent. The havoc brought about by Tianbo state has been upgraded to a higher level!


    The most obvious is that the main peak of feicuiling collapsed, and the huge mountain turned into countless pieces, and then collapsed rapidly, setting off smoke and dust all over the sky. Around the ground, also a large area of split, huge gullies appear, will be a very wide area become messy.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, thunder and lightning trigger ground fires, landslides, earthquakes, and all kinds of natural disasters are staged in various parts of the whole strange wind continent. Many small families were wiped out in this natural disaster, and the big families and the big families were basically in a mess at this time, and they were too busy.


    Far away from the emerald ridge, two men were staring up at the vision in the sky. These two people are Yin Yuliang and Shuiyue who have left Tianbo for a long time.


    "My God! This What''s going on? What happened in Tianbo Shuiyue looks at the sky and murmurs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "It was War god wall? "


    In a strange dark space, Linwei looked at a translucent bright area far ahead and asked.


    Beside him, he was standing the cool boy who was transformed from a pure energy monster.


    The boy just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Lin Weining looked at the bright area, but the words on it were reversed from left to right in his opinion, which was quite difficult to identify. After looking at it for a while, he found that these cultivation insights were quite interesting. Although they could not be compared with the several great heritages he got in the nine fold palace test, some of them still had some merits.


    After a while, Lin Wei withdrew his eyes and closed his eyes.


    His body injury is too heavy, now the top priority is to seize the time to mobilize the energy in the body to repair these injuries!


    After a while, on the other side of the bright area, there was some noise.


    "Ahead, there''s something."


    There was a deep voice.


    When Lin Wei opened his eyes, he saw Tong Yi Zhan Shen and another big man with naked upper body swimming over, and then slowly stopped. Now, between Linwei and them, there is only a piece of translucent bright area engraved with many words.


    Who is that big man? Is it another god of war in the strange wind land? Lin Wei thought to himself.


    What''s more, the two people seem to be unable to see themselves and their youth.


    Tong Yizhan Shen''s face showed a trace of reluctance, he swam to the edge of the war god wall, and then had to choose to give up. At this time, the voice of that strong man rang up again: "Tong Yi!" The voice of the strong man is a little short.


    The child a war god one Leng, then turned the head to fly back.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Yifei came to the strong man and asked.


    The strong man''s eyes were staring at the stone wall, some uncertain way: "you see, is there a word on this?"


    Then, Tong Yi and Zhuang Han began to look at the top three characters on the wall of the God of war. At this time, a third person appeared. "War god wall? Is it the wall of war god? " A tall man in a light blue water robe appeared.


    Yeah? This dress up Is he the new God of war in Crystal Palace? Linwei guessed.


    The man talked about the origin of the wall of the God of war, and finally concluded: "the wall of God of war is the first treasure in the wave of this day."


    "The first treasure? Ha ha... " Hearing the words of situ diaoyun, the young man grinned.


    "They can''t seem to see us both?" Asked Lin Wei.


    The young man glanced at Lin Wei, and a little proud look appeared in his eyes! I don''t want to see who I am or where we are hiding now... "


    Lin Weizai carefully identified it, and finally understood the strange dark space. "Are we two in the stone wall?"


    He looked at the three gods of war with a cool expression, and then he flew a distance to get close to the translucent bright area, which is the boundary of the stone wall. He held out his finger, pointed to the three people outside, and hummed, "three fools! Looking for me? I''m here. Can you see it? "


    The three God of war outside seemed to be immersed in the study of the inscriptions on the wall of the God of war. And the boy didn''t mean to act.


    Time goes by like this bit by bit


    Lin Wei looked at the boy and asked, "why do you want to control me?"


    He wanted to ask this question for a long time. Since he saw the soul Rune in the underground space and was forced to implant it, this question has been lingering in his mind. Later, the sky of Tianbo was opened. First, we met a small silk key wheel in Guanghua space, and then we met a large silk key wheel. The doubts became more and more obvious!


    How was he targeted? Why do pure energy monsters use silk key wheels to turn themselves into puppets at all costs?


    What does the puppet beast mean to it?


    In other words, what does the puppet beast mean to the world?


    Linwei''s eyes were fixed on the young man, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Standing in front of the translucent wall of the God of war, the young man looked back with a puzzled and painful expression on his face. "I don''t know..." Of course, even if you shake your head, you won''t tell me


    "Why don''t you know? Didn''t you set it all up? " Lin Wei said angrily.


    "I set it up. But I can only guess why The young man looked at Lin Wei, and the painful expression on his face gradually faded away, replaced by a solemn color, "I have to do this, you can''t escape."


    Hearing the words of the young man, the anger that just appeared gradually disappeared from Lin Wei''s eyes.Then he took a deep breath in his heart.


    "I ask you, aren''t you the master of this heaven wave state?" Lin Wei asked with his eyes fixed.


    "The controller?" The young man chewed the word, and a wry smile appeared on his face that was not in line with his childish appearance. "A long time ago, maybe Yes


    Lin Weigang wanted to say something more, but the young man''s face changed suddenly.


    "Here we go! How could this happen? " The young man raised his head fiercely and looked around, "really?! Really?!!! My God? Finally, it came to this day. I finally got it. No, it''s not good


    What the young man said was not in line with the latter words. Lin Wei felt a wave of invisible waves. At the same time, he also saw that the war god wall became more bright. Then a breath came from the wall of the God of war and cooperated with the breath of the three gods of war!


    The whole sky wave realm, all in faint tremble!!!


    I don''t know why, Lin Wei even had a feeling that the whole strange wind continent was constantly shaking.


    "You, come with me." The boy quickly flashed to Linwei''s side and reached out again, trying to grasp Linwei''s wrist.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Lin Wei''s eyes flashed, and he sidestepped to avoid the young man''s grasp.


    "If you don''t listen to me, just go away!" Suddenly, the young man was full of evil spirit, and said fiercely. Then, at the next moment, he covered his head with his hand and howled, "no! You can''t go! You can''t leave Come with me quickly. They will come in soon


    "They?" Lin Wei took a look at Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu who were still in a state of trance in front of the wall of the God of war.


    At this time, the space in the whole dark stone wall suddenly roared, and a passage extended from the place where Linwei and the young doctor stood to the position of the war god wall. In the eyes of the three gods of war, a space vortex channel suddenly appeared in the middle of the stone wall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Lin Wei was shocked.


    What''s going on here?!


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao, the three gods of war, came back to their senses from their infatuated study, and then saw the space passage at a glance. Because of the position, the three gods of war did not see Lin Wei and the boy for the first time, but they immediately felt their breath!


    "Well, it''s a good hiding." Child a war God raises eyebrow, "this sees where you still go to run?"


    When Lin Wei was shocked, he was caught in his wrist by a young man.


    "It''s too late. Go!" The young man murmured.


    Whoosh, he took Linwei into a meteor and flew away quickly away from the wall of Ares. This direction is also the direction to continue to deepen! This passage seems to extend to infinity.


    "Want to go?" The child God of war flew into the entrance of the passage without hesitation.


    Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao also immediately followed.


    Strangely enough, after entering the passage, there was no trace of water around. The huge water outside, repelled by an invisible force, could not enter this passage at all.


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu all saw two figures more than ten thousand meters ahead.


    The distance between the two sides is not very big. With the strength of the three gods of war, it is not too difficult to catch up.


    Just when the three gods of war were ready to make further efforts and pursue at full speed, they saw the figures of Lin Wei and the young man shaking for a moment, as if dragging out a long and deformed shadow in the space. Then they two "glided" along the edge of the space channel in an extremely incredible way, and almost instantly appeared in the space 5¡¢ 60000 meters away!


    Tong Yi''s eyes glared.


    The next moment, the second "slide" appeared again! Lin Wei and the boy were all at once more than 100000 meters away, which had exceeded the Visual limit of the three gods of war and disappeared from their vision.


    "Good fellow, this strange beast..." "The God of war of Tong Yi said in a deep voice," it is worthy of being in its home court, or there are some means. "


    "Keep chasing?" Zhong Yuefeng asked.


    "Chase!" "I don''t believe that they can escape to the horizon of the Cape..."


    In fact, it is very easy to make the decision to continue to pursue. Whether it is the attraction of Linwei and the youth to the three gods of war, or the huge secret that may exist at the end of the sudden space passage, the three gods of war can make this decision. What''s more, from the end of the invisible space passage, they also felt a faint call.


    They have a kind of understanding in their hearts, I am afraid, this should be their closest to the ultimate mystery of the Tianbo realm!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of him, the young man grabbed Lin Wei and ran five or six times in a row to slide out of a distance of more than 300000 meters.


    Then, he stopped for a moment, gasping for breath. Obviously, this kind of "sliding" is also a heavy burden on him.


    However, he did not stop any more. After taking a few breaths, he continued to pull Linwei to fly at a high speed. Lin Wei wants to break free, but his power in front of the youth is a little insignificant, can only be dragged involuntarily.


    They flew forward at a high speed for about half a minute before they finally saw the light.


    Light!


    A cloud of light!


    What appeared in front of them was a huge, warm yellow mass of light.


    Around this light cluster, there are many bright spots, which are scattered and scattered. Between the huge light clusters and bright spots, there are also some mysterious Stardust and debris floating. The whole space looks like a cosmic space!


    In this moment, they were as if they were in the universe of jiuchonggong! In the middle, the huge light cluster is not a whole. Inside the light cluster, there are some more complicated structures. It seems that And it seems that a lot of smaller clumps of light come together! These small light groups have more colorful colors, some are bright red, some are light blue, some are green, some are light purple with charm They are nested with each other, layer upon layer, in an incredible way, so many rich colors are synthesized into a pure, warm and dignified warm yellow!


    At the moment when Linwei and the boy arrived here, the light group hummed and released the dazzling brilliance.


    Powerful enough to light up the whole space! Guanghua is full of space, ups and downs, reciprocating exciting, as if after thousands of years, evolution forever!


    Linwei felt a shock all over his body, and the energy in the light ran through his body easily.


    At this moment, at this moment, he felt as if he had been stripped of his essence, and there was no escape.


    This light ball In the end what is it?"Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±The young man was the first to shout. His face was twisted. He let go of Lin Wei''s hand. Then he covered his head with one hand, and pointed to the huge light ball with one hand, "that''s it! That''s it! I... "


    However, before he could say his next word, a star appeared from the deep sky and then flashed.


    It''s just like this - as we all know, starlight twinkles three times, first on, then off, and then on again - when this cluster of stars lights up for the first time, it seems to be far away at the end of the universe, and then it goes out, but when it lights up again, it has arrived at the place tens of thousands of meters in front of the young man!


    Then, it has been thunderbolt speed mercilessly bombarded in the youth''s body.


    Bang! There was a dull noise in the space. The young man was directly hit by the star light eight or nine kilometers away. All his clothes in his upper body were torn open, revealing his strong and strong muscles. His long hair, which was originally smooth, was also scattered, which made him extremely embarrassed. And the words behind him, which had not yet been said, were beaten hard to swallow back.


    "What?" Lin Wei was surprised.


    What''s the situation? This group of stars is so terrible, a god of war level strong, unexpectedly was bombarded so that there is no fight back force?!


    No! incorrect!!!


    It''s not that the starlight is too strong, but The boy is weak! Lin Wei keenly sensed that the energy dissipated from the young man''s body when he was hit by the starlight was just a level of war saint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Here, the strength of the strong in ares will be compressed to the level of war saint?!


    Linwei soon figured out the key.


    His heart can not help but a joy, if it is true, it means that here, he can get rid of the control of the youth!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Lin Wei was just about to start to bypass the young man and leave in the direction of his coming road, but he finally calmed down. The cool expression returned to his face. He took a few breaths, then looked at Linwei and said, "here we are. Here we are."


    "Here, where is it?" Linwei looked at him and asked.


    "Closest to the edge of the world." Young cool tunnel, "rush through here, perhaps is another piece of heaven and earth. You can''t understand the power of war Saint level like you. You will feel the exclusion and restriction of this piece of heaven and earth only when you arrive at the war god realm. If we can break this bondage, we may win a new transformation. I believe that the God of war is not the end of the road of cultivation. "


    "A warrior Saint like me?" Lin Wei asked in a funny way, "aren''t you the strength of battle Saint level now?"


    The young man''s face changed slightly, and then he said: "that''s not the same. I just suppressed my strength at the level of war saint, but I was the real God of war."


    "And what is this mass of light?"


    "They..."


    The boy just said this, but he couldn''t help but have a meal.


    As before, his words had to stop before he finished.


    Because Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all arrived at this time!


    "This is..." As soon as he came here, the three gods of war were all shocked by the scene in front of them. They have been living in the strange wind continent, it is not that they have never seen the starry sky, but it is the first time that they are completely immersed in the sea of stars like this.


    "These smells are..." Zhong Yuefeng is also a tiger eye.


    The three of them, at the same time, focused on the huge warm yellow mass in the middle. Because this light cluster is the central focus of this interstellar space, no one can ignore its existence! From that light group, the three warlords felt a lot of familiar breath that resonated with their souls --


    ares!!!


    These are the breath of God of war!!!


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all took a breath. Although they are the gods of war, there is nothing to be moved by in the whole strange land, but suddenly, seeing so much of the breath of God of war in this strange space, they were shocked.


    These breath are not the fragmentary remains left on the wall of the God of war before, nor the spirits or ideas preserved by some secret method. Although the total amount of energy is small, it seems to be slowly lost with the endless years. But anyway, the breath is complete! The warm yellow glow of this regiment is like the essence of energy that hundreds of Ares have left behind.


    Hundreds and thousands!


    What''s the concept?!


    Although no one knows how many gods of war have appeared in the strange wind continent since its birth, it is already the limit allowed by the rules of the land of strange wind if we look at the two strong ones in the land of God of war. We can know how terrible the number is.


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao were all breathing in a hurry.


    At this moment, the wall of war god and the silk key wheel became unimportant in their mind. This huge light group is the most important treasure in Tianbo realm!!! If the essence of these energy bodies is absorbed by three of them, how great a leap will it take? This is not even dare to think!


    The reason why the Ares realm is called the theoretical limit is not that all the mysteries between heaven and earth have been understood here, but that even if the gods of war try hard to practice, their fighting spirit will stop at the level of the great fullness of the God of war. The reason is not that they did not practice hard enough, but after being pushed out by the fighting spirit of heaven and earth, their accomplishments can only enter the country! But it''s not the same here! Here is the purest ares level energy body, which is the most suitable for them to absorb! And more importantly, the number of these elite energy bodies is so terrible.


    After a brief shock, situ Diao was the first to react.


    He looked at the other two gods of war, and said in a voice: "these light regiments, we three divide equally?"


    Although Lin Wei and the young man are also suspended in their vision, but at this moment, no one will care about their existence.


    Tong Yi slowly turned around, looked at situ Diaoyu, and then said in a slow voice, "are the three equally divided? Why split equally? Situ diaojun, are you not satisfied with the fact that you have robbed so many Tiancai Dibao from Jingfan temple and become a strong one in the God of war


    "Tong Yi, what do you mean? You two want to take it all by yourself Situ Diaoyu''s face was also cold."Your appearance is a mistake." The boy snorted, "only two gods of war are allowed in this world. And your appearance has brought terrible Tianbo catastrophe to the mainland. As the chief culprit, don''t you feel guilty? "


    "What''s more, these light regiments are too outrageous for you, a novice!" Zhong Yuefeng, next to him, added.


    Situ Diao laughed: "I''m really a novice, but I also know the importance of breaking through the heaven and earth in my short understanding of the war god wall. Now the good chance is in front of me, want me to quit? Don''t think about it


    Tong Yi''s eyes flickered a few times, and suddenly sighed heavily, "why don''t you understand? It''s not easy to break through this world? Although there seems to be a lot of light here, if it is spread among three people, who can know? If Zhong Yuefeng and I succeed in breaking through heaven and earth and going to another world, you will take care of this strange land in the future. You are the only God of war on the whole continent. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Situ Diao was still laughing and said, "Tong Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a clever person. Yes, in the beginning, it was really my wish. However, after I was promoted to the God of war, my mood was completely different. All the ants were below the God of war. Compared with breaking away from the shackles of this piece of heaven and earth, what else is it? Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng, if you two quit, give me all these light groups, so that I have a greater probability of success. When I leave here, the Tianbo catastrophe will be relieved naturally, and you two can continue to guard the strange wind land, isn''t it better? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Listening to the three gods of war said this, Lin Wei''s heart was suddenly bright.


    It turns out that These clusters are the essence of the energy left by the God of war. Although the total amount of each small group is not much, which is equal to half of the most common battle saint of the great circle at most, the energy of thousands of light groups is still enough to move any warlord.


    Not to mention the energy of each small regiment. Although the total energy of each small group is only equal to half of the total battle saint, we should know that it is the real God of war energy, which is much higher than the "quality"!


    Lin Wei roughly estimated that the total energy contained in this big group of warm yellow light was almost equal to ten full-fledged gods of war!


    This is absolutely an amazing number!


    "These Are the gods of war on the mainland Linwei murmured to himself, "do they come here one after another, to this place closest to the edge of the world, just to break this piece of heaven and earth?" He looked at the energy bodies left by the gods of war, and he was shocked.


    What kind of belief is it that will support this generation of God of war to break away from the shackles of the heaven and earth and go to a broader place to have a look?


    Lin Wei was a little sad. He had seen the big universe and witnessed the birth of the small universe. He didn''t feel so strong about this belief. But at this time, some thoughts hidden in his memory were found out.


    Obviously, if these ares succeed in breaking through the space barrier of the strange wind continent, they can go to other continents, even to different worlds! And if someone can tear up space directly in the small universe - as yuanmiao did at the beginning, then he can go directly to the big universe!


    So the question comes.


    How did the universe come from?


    Who left the mysterious mountain of gods in the center of the universe?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei''s thoughts are numerous, and the three gods of war are still confronting each other with gunpowder.


    Seeing that all the oil and salt in situ Diaoyu didn''t enter, Tong Yizhan Shen had to directly start threatening: "situ Diaoyu! You don''t have to drink or not. If I had not worried that Zhong Yuefeng and I had left the strange wind land, there would have been no strong guardian in the land of God of war. Would I have been more tolerant to you? You have only one person now, and your strength is absolutely inferior to that of me and Zhong Yuefeng. Do you think you have a little bit of hope to rob these energies from us? "


    Situ diaoyun''s eyes flickered a few times, then suddenly sneered. He turned his head to Zhong Yuefeng and said, "Zhong Yuefeng, don''t patronize silence. I know what you have in mind - such a good chance, who doesn''t want to ask for more benefits? is it? If you are with Tong Yi Zhan Shen, even if you defeat me, it must be that he takes the lead and you take the small part. How about dealing with him with me? I can guarantee you a large share, and I only need a small one! "


    As soon as situ Diaoyu''s words came out, Tong Yi''s face turned black.


    In front of their own face to separate themselves and Zhong Yuefeng? The courage of situ diaoyun is too big, and his practice is too hateful!


    "Hum, you think with your words, Zhong Yue and I have been sealed for so many years..." As soon as Tong Yigang said this, he suddenly stopped looking ugly because he saw that Zhong Yuefeng didn''t show any sign, but there seemed to be something moving between his eyebrows.


    As situ Diaoyu said, before the huge interests, who can not be moved?!


    If you can take the big part, why take the small part?


    With his words, situ Diaoyu really tore a slight gap between Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng! Although it is only a very small gap, it is enough to make the two of them in the next action is not as seamless as before.


    If Tong Yizhan lives on the earth, if he knows the so-called "game theory", he will know that in the game of three people, the one with the greatest survival probability is not the two with the strongest survival probability, but the weakest one. Because for the strongest two people, the threat to each other is greater, so once they kill each other, they usually go all out to fight each other, and the weak are more likely to take advantage of the profits!


    Just as the atmosphere between the three gods of war suddenly became dignified, a voice fearing that the world would not be in disorder was quietly interposed -


    "big head? Small head? What''s stupid? Now all three of you have the same starting point. If you don''t believe it, you can feel the power you can play and you will know... "


    The three gods of war were slightly stunned and then looked at the source of the sound.


    As soon as Tong found out, it was the young Zhan Sheng, who had always maintained the half animal form and was now standing in the air beside the boy transformed by pure energy exotic animals, that is, the man who must be kept alive and dead by the pure energy exotic animals. Neither Zhong Yuefeng nor situ Diao knew Lin Wei, but they could feel Lin Wei''s strength level. In fact, in the strange wind continent, no one except Shuiyue could directly see the strength of another person when he was not in combat. However, for both Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao, if Lin Wei also reached the Kingdom of war god, he could not see the strength of another person directly when he was not fighting There is bound to be some subtle interaction between them. Since this subtle induction does not exist, it means that Linwei''s strength is at most just a battle saint.The three gods of war were stunned, and then situ Diao took the lead to react. He immediately looked inside and was shocked. Then he was overjoyed!


    Zhan Sheng ---???!!!


    Their own strength, has been suppressed in the great circle Man Battle Saint level!!!


    Is Chewing on Lin Wei''s words just now, situ Diao guessed vaguely that in this wonderful space, I''m afraid no one can exert the power of God of war. Well, as Lin Wei said, he is now at the same starting point as Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng! Not only do you want to get these energy essences, there is still a great possibility to get more!


    And Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng obviously feel the upper limit of their power. Their faces are ugly.


    "What have you done in this space?" A pair of eyes on Lin Wei''s young man, cold voice asked.


    "What can I do?" The young man said lazily, "I''m just like you now. It''s just the strength. Otherwise, I''ll let you chat there for so long?"


    "You..." What else does Tong Yizhan want to say.


    However, there was a sudden sound of breaking the sky in his ear.


    When he was talking with the boy, situ Diaoyu not far away had already moved and flew to the huge warm yellow light.


    Since everyone''s strength is the same, it is natural to start first for the strong!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Situ Diao was the first to move.


    Just like a spirit ghost, he walked around Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng in an instant, and galloped toward the huge light.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already about two or three thousand meters ahead.


    "Dare you The child a rage, broke out a shocking roar.


    Zhong Yuefeng''s heavy eyebrows suddenly raised. He stretched out a hand in his arms and took out a small and exquisite object. Then he threw it in the direction of situ diaoyun. This little thing is like an earthworm that has been stuck in the soil, and it has caused two or three ripples in the space, and then it suddenly appears in front of situ diaoyun!


    Si Tu Diao was surprised. Before he could slow down, he bumped into a light curtain which the little thing had turned into.


    The curtain of light broke soundlessly.


    Situ Diao all rushed through the light curtain, but his speed also dropped suddenly.


    In the rear, Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng took the opportunity to catch up and intercepted situ Diao in the middle!


    This process is time-consuming, but in fact it is just a blink of an eye. Atmosphere, once again tight to a tipping point!


    "Si Tu Diao Jun, you give up!" Tong Yishen said, "although the strength of the three of us has been suppressed at the level of war saints, you have just entered the war god realm for a short time. Your perception of the war god state is absolutely unable to compare with the two of us. When the basic strength is equal, perception and realm will determine the level of combat effectiveness. Do you not know that? "


    "You want me to give up? I think it''s beautiful. " Situ Diaoyu still did not make any compromise. He raised his eyebrows and blinked in his slender eyes. "Even if I make a dead end, I will never give in! I don''t believe that with our close strength, you two can beat me intact


    "Are you really going to toast and not eat or drink?" Tong Yi''s blue veins burst out on his forehead, and he has gradually lost his patience.


    "Hello..."


    At this moment, another sudden and untimely voice came in.


    Linwei, I don''t know when he has come to the three of them, not far away, even closer to the light. He crossed his hands on his chest, looked at the three confrontational gods of war, and said, "you three, why don''t you have such a long memory? It''s all said. Now everyone is on the same starting point. "


    "What do you want to say?" The boy frowned.


    "I mean, you seem to have ignored my presence."


    "You?" Zhong Yuefeng sneered and said, "it''s just a little battle saint."


    "The little warrior?" "Don''t forget that all three of you are" little "war saints now


    "Even if your strength doesn''t change in this space, so what? War saints are war saints. You are far away from us in the realm. " Zhong Yuefeng glanced at Lin Wei with a look at a fool. "Do you really think that in this place, there will be capital and we can coexist?"


    "If there is any capital, we have to try to find out." Lin Wei is still very serious. It''s like three good students who raise their hands to answer the teacher''s questions in school.


    "Idiot..." Zhong Yuefeng lost interest in talking to Lin Wei. He shook his head, raised his hand and directly punched Lin Wei.


    Boom! As soon as the punch was started, there was a big bang and burst!


    All the fighting around was completely squeezed out. Zhong Yuefeng''s fist is very big. At this distance, Lin Wei can even see the hairs and rough lines on his fingers.


    Boxing speed is not fast, but it carries a tremendous momentum.


    One punch!


    A powerful punch!


    this boxing is the unity of all the boxing fist of the whole boxing gate, representing the supreme state of Qi Feng''s mainland boxing and boxing. It seems to penetrate the void, through time. Clearly, there is only one fist shadow, but it seems to represent all things in the world. Even the void is crushed in front of this fist shadow. Even time solidifies at this moment, and then collapses and collapses!


    Of course, all these are illusions, but there is no doubt that Zhong Yuefeng''s punch actually touched the edge of the broken heaven and earth.


    I don''t know whether it is to gain an advantage in this game of three, or to frighten the nearby situ diaoyun, Zhong Yuefeng''s one shot is his strongest boxing. Even Tong Yi, who stands on the other side, can''t help but open his eyes and surprise his face. Although he is the most old-fashioned God of war in the land of strange wind, in the long process of communication, he saw Zhong Yuefeng use this kind of boxing for the first time!


    Originally, situ diaoyun, who had a somewhat rebellious and cold look, was also solemn.


    In the eyes of anyone, Zhong Yuefeng''s fist has almost reached the advanced level of the God of war! Lin Wei is just a saint of war. There is an insurmountable gap between them. Zhong Yuefeng''s blow can''t be avoided or resisted in any case!!!Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The last sound burst out less than three meters in front of Lin Wei. In the sound explosion, a solid and incomparable fist sprang out of thin air and hit Lin Wei''s face without any fancy and solid knot!


    Lin Wei was more powerful than he had imagined. Lin Wei had no resistance to this blow. His head seemed to be thrown behind him by a force of no one in the world, and then he was thrown back with the whole person.


    All this was expected by Zhong Yuefeng. As early as he blew out this blow, he lost the interest to continue to look at Lin Wei. He turned his head and turned his eyes back to Tong Yi and situ Diaoyu. He murmured: "ignorant mole ants..."


    Then, he saw the astonishing eyes of Tong Yi and situ Diaoyu. This kind of look made him quite useful.


    "We..." He was just about to say "let''s go on" - the purpose of his saying this was to snatch the initiative of the discourse in such a favorable environment which has already demonstrated its prestige - but he suddenly noticed that the eyes of Tong Yi and situ diaoyun were not looking at themselves, but Stare at the one behind you!!!


    There was a chill on his back. Zhong Yuefeng suddenly turned around, but he was shocked to see that the young man who should have been killed by his own boxing had not known when he had been suspended behind him.


    Lin Wei still crossed his hands on his chest and said, "now, do I have capital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    The three warlords scattered in three directions at the same time.


    In less than a breath of time, they and Linwei opened a distance.


    What''s going on here?!


    Just now What happened?!


    The three gods of war have set off a storm in their hearts, especially Zhong Yuefeng, who is unable to accept the reality in front of them? Isn''t he a war saint? Even if he reaches the state of great perfection, he must be seriously injured under his own fist!


    Why Why does he seem to have nothing at all?!


    As the God of war who has always been on the top, they have never paid attention to anyone else. Even when the God of War I taught ruoyuan saints, he spoke with him in a posture of overlooking and pitying. "All ants under the God of war" is not an empty word! However, at this time, right in front of them, a young man, Shi Shi ran, stood in front of the three of them. In a seemingly peaceful but actually extremely harsh tone, he said, "now, do I have capital?"


    This is absolutely a great irony!!!


    If there is a mole ant waving its forelimb in front of you, it says it will be as famous as you.


    What are you going to do?!


    "Kill!"


    When the God of war broke his drink, he stretched out his hand and drew a picture. Nearly a hundred regiments of small fighting spirit came out. This time, Tong Yi obviously used all his strength. Although these fighting groups became smaller because of the suppression of their strength, the number was very large. As soon as he appeared, he shrouded Lin Wei''s whole body with a startling momentum!


    Zhong Yuefeng, on the other hand, developed a set of boxing techniques. But this set of boxing is quite different from the previous one. The shadow of the fist is so much that it''s a match for Lin Wei''s Bahuang boxing! This boxing technique is obviously an upright close combat skill. Although it is not necessary to fight hand to hand, it must also be close. But now that he is in the state of group attack, how could Zhong Yuefeng be so stupid as to really go to Lin Wei''s body? With the help of his extraordinary attainments of the God of war, he turned this boxing technique into a semi long range attack! A series of boxing shadow launched a track, but also to attack Lin Wei.


    As for situ diaojun, he had no hatred with Lin Wei. On the contrary, Lin Wei mentioned him many times. However, the current situation is that a war Saint level "little man" attempts to challenge the authority of Ares, which he absolutely can not tolerate. He did not launch any combat skills, but directly took out a magic weapon from his arms, hit a white light, and quickly shot at Linwei.


    No matter how strong you are, what can you do? No matter how strong you are, you are just a saint of war! I don''t believe it. Zhong Yuefeng can''t cure you. I can''t cure you? This is the thought of the God of war.


    Just now, there must be something strange. This boy must have used some external force. Otherwise, how could he be safe under my fist? It must be! This is the thought in Zhong Yuefeng''s mind.


    Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can ignore the fighting spirit attack of God of war which is suppressed to the level of Zhan Sheng, but can you resist the magic weapon I send out?! I am the most powerful person in LianZhan''s divine realm. I must avoid the attack type treasure! This is what situ diaojun thought.


    No God of war is willing to see such an unconventional saint of war. This is simply a challenge to the law of heaven and earth, and the greatest contempt for their painstaking cultivation to the realm of God of war!


    Such existence must be destroyed!!!


    However, it is a pity that -


    their opponent is Linwei.


    From the beginning to the end, the three of them did not realize what kind of opponent they were facing. No matter how big their horizons are, that is, on this land of strange winds, they can at most be regarded as a heavenly wave realm. They didn''t know that there were more than 200 continents of the same size besides the strange wind continent. They did not know that in the center of these two hundred continents was a vast world called the different world. What''s more, they don''t know that all of these are just a small universe created by the wind and thunder beast. Naturally, they could not know that somewhere in the different world, there was a secret place called the nine fold palace trial. In the terrible trial of ten deaths and no life, the young man in front of them, through the trials of life and death, got the inheritance of the four major cultivation routes in the great universe, and finally witnessed the birth of the whole small universe!


    They are facing the inheritors of several top powerful people, such as the nameless great demon, Wei Jin, zhimotian, nobus, Katz, yuanmiao and so on!


    What they are facing is another shadow of the wind and thunder beast, which is the Supreme God in the world!


    Even though, Linwei''s basic strength is still at the level of war saints.


    Even if he can''t fully understand all the inheritance.


    Even if Linwei is not a real wind thunder beast!


    Of course, they could not see anything in front of Lin Feng.At this step, Lin Wei completely avoided the white light that situ Diaoyu gave out. Then he raised his arm like Xu Shi, clenched his fingers into a fist, spun his body, and then blew out a punch. Different from Zhong Yuefeng''s boxing, Lin Wei''s only one punch, but in front of him, there was suddenly a huge shadow of fist!


    The second way to break the sky!


    The fist shadow innumerable, and the child one sends out nearly 100 regiment fighting spirit collided together. For a moment, energy overflows, fighting spirit flies!


    A lot of fighting air was rebounded to Zhong Yuefeng''s fist shadow, and then a larger explosion appeared! The light from the explosion covered this small area, and at the end of the day, no one could see the center of the collision!


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu were pushed back for a certain distance by the strong shock wave generated by the collision.


    When they stabilized their bodies and were still in doubt, the explosion area finally began to subside.


    The light, slowly gathered away.


    The fighting spirit gradually dissipated.


    The shaking of space also slowly subsided


    When everything was quiet again, Lin Wei''s figure appeared again in the sight of the three gods of war.


    He, still hanging there, is intact.


    He is still holding his chest in both hands, and his face is calm and calm. He has the potential to be one man in charge.


    "Now," said Linwei, "do I have capital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Now, do I have capital?


    This sentence is extremely harsh, as if a root of sharp needles into the hearts of the three gods of war.


    Zhong Yuefeng, in particular, was almost green. What happened? That person is obviously just a mole ant general war Saint just, why can so strong?! This is not in line with logic, not in line with common sense!!!


    At this moment, the three gods of war felt that their world views were about to collapse.


    If a battle Saint level strong person can fight with them one on three, then they have to work hard to cultivate to the God of war to do what?!


    Tong Yi has the longest seniority. He bit his teeth and looks at Lin Wei. He calms himself. And his calmness finally paid off. He keenly noticed some unusual places left in the center of the explosion.


    "You are not from the strange land!" The God of war suddenly blurted out.


    "Huh?" Both Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao were surprised.


    It''s not from the strange wind land?! How is that possible?


    Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao both looked back at the explosion center again. This time, they also found some strange places. Judging from the remnants of the explosion, it seems that Linwei''s energy form is not the common fighting spirit in the strange wind continent!


    So


    "Outsider The word also appeared in the minds of Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao Jun.


    In the strange wind continent, it is not without outsiders. For example, the volume of the magic formula given to Lin Wei by the Lord of Jingfan temple was compiled by a strong man from outside the mainland. The strength of that strong man is equivalent to that of the warrior Saint level. He is also a genius. He even compared his energy form with the fighting spirit on the strange wind continent, and then created this combat skill! In addition to him, in the long historical records of the whole strange wind continent, there were several other outsiders. Some of them had mysterious origins, and they kept their mouths shut, not saying where they came from. However, there was still an outsider who revealed that he was from another continent; as for how he came here, he only said that it seemed that he had crossed something similar to an invisible barrier by mistake, but he could not give more details.


    These foreigners are basically amazing in strength, almost all in the holy land of war. Even there is an outsider whose strength has reached the level of Ares!


    If it was an outsider, then Linwei''s strange energy form would make sense.


    But even the outsider can''t explain this matter that he is so powerful!!!


    In the past, even if they were very strong, they were mainly at the level of Zhan Sheng. Their strength is not beyond the recognition of the strange wind continent. Even if they compete with the warlords at the same level as the strange wind continent, they are not necessarily able to get the upper hand. Therefore, although they know the existence of outsiders, the gods of war in the strange wind continent have not subconsciously linked "breaking the heaven and earth" with it! In the eyes of the gods of war, after breaking through the heaven and earth, it is inevitable to go to a higher level of space, and the strength of these outsiders is obviously not worthy of the description of "higher level"!


    "You Who is it? " Tong Yizhan, the God of war, began to reexamine Lin Weilai.


    "Don''t you say I''m an interesting" younger generation "on the land of strange wind Lin Wei asked.


    A sudden burst of silence. He found that he had never seriously thought about the origin of Linwei.


    As for Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao, they were even more confused - who was this strange young man in front of them? How did he show up in this place? Why does he want to obstruct? He is just a war saint. Even if he is an outsider, he can''t change this fact. What''s the use of this light group?


    Originally, in their eyes, Lin Wei is just a small role like a mole ant, so they can completely ignore him. It''s like you see an ant, and you wonder where the ant comes from? What does it appear for? Of course not. What you will do is either ignore it completely, or stretch out your fingers and crush it to death.


    But now, mole ants are no longer mole ants. Even if they are hard to accept, they have to re-examine this young man.


    "If you are an outsider, you should know that the form of energy you practice is quite different from the fighting spirit of our strange wind land." Zhong Yue said in a deep voice, "you can''t absorb the light."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Wei asked.


    "Of course, I..."


    "Are you sure?" Before Zhong Yuefeng finished speaking, Lin Wei interrupted him directly and accentuated his tone.


    Zhong Yuefeng was choked by Lin Wei and took a cold breath again. Yes, just now I said that the other side had no capital, but in a twinkling of an eye, the other side beat him in the face with his actual action. Now I say that he can''t absorb the light


    Is Can he really absorb it?!


    On the other side of the distance, looking at this side of the young man''s eyes are also colorful. Before he caught Lin Wei here, he never thought that this scene would happen. In this space that can limit the strength of the strong in the Ares, Lin Wei, who only has the strength of Zhan Sheng, can force the three gods of war into despair.On the surface, at least, there is nothing to do


    However, the youth don''t believe that the three strong men in the God of war will only have such a little means!


    Similarly, the three gods of war are not sure that what they are showing is all the means of Linwei.


    When the atmosphere was stiff, suddenly a voice came from behind the crowd: "Uncle Tong, this Lin Wei is not a human being! He is a Summoner


    A Summoner???!!!


    The bodies of the three gods of war were shocked at the same time, and then widened their eyes and looked at Lin Wei strangely.


    On the way, two groups of people flew in side by side. They were the four battle saints of Jingfan temple and the four battle saints of Wanquan gate! They had been waiting outside the ice pool, but as the activity of the whole sky became bigger and bigger, the space had become a paste. They had no choice but to enter the ice pool all the way.


    "Call the beast Call the beast... " Zhong Yuefeng murmured, "how can this be possible? If he is a summoner, it does explain the peculiarity of his energy form But how could he be a Summoner? He is clearly a man If he is a summoner, whose Summoner is he


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Zhong Yuefeng was shocked again and again.


    Maybe what he said in the past year is not as much as today!


    Situ Diao was just the opposite - he was certainly shocked, but the more shocked he was, the more silent he was.


    Only Tong Yizhan, his eyes flashing, do not know what he was thinking.


    Lin Wei''s eyes fell on the elder, and there were naked murders in his eyes. Now, the strength of the three gods of war has been suppressed at the level of war saints. No one can stop him from pursuing the elder! However, he did not have the first time to act. Because now the space is completely open, the elder has a way to go back. In addition, Lin Wei also has to stop the three gods of war to seize the light group.


    "No wonder..." At this time, Tong Yi opened his mouth again, "no wonder you said that when I called you younger generation before If you''re really a summoner, it''s normal to be able to have this kind of strength. It''s quite normal to be at the age of several thousand or more. "


    Lin Wei''s eyes moved back and lingered on the three gods of war for a while, and then he said in a voice: "three, as you are strong in the war god realm, there should be more powerful means to be used? No, just show it in a big way. Don''t you all want to get the light? I can''t get through it


    "No problem." The boy nodded and said, "that is to say, I will take out a treasure that I have harvested in this day''s wave state, which is also a kind of respect for you."


    Between the words, Tong raised his right hand and turned his palms.


    Then a little Rune appeared on the palm of his right hand.


    Complex, complex, with incomparable mystery!


    "Why?" As soon as the elder''s eyes lit up, his breath was also rapid. In his opinion, each rune is like a sweet wine in the eyes of a drunkard and a naked beauty in the eyes of a lecher!


    Lin Wei''s pupils in both eyes were shrinking slightly.


    This is an ancient Rune! Unlike all the runes he had seen before, this rune is full of powerful fluctuations and deterrence, as if it were a miniature nuclear bomb condensed to the extreme, which could explode at any time!


    Tong held this ancient Rune in one hand, his face was serious, and his momentum rose with the appearance of the rune.


    Both Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu were pushed away by this momentum for a long time.


    This rune is black in color. It has so many strokes that it makes people feel dizzy at a glance! It rotates slowly with its center line as its axis, and at the same time, it also has a faint black light flowing rapidly at each stroke of the rune. With each wave, the ancient Rune will grow one point, and the black light around it will rise rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, this Rune has been half a person high, and the light around it has expanded to tens of meters in size!


    How strong!!!


    As soon as this idea arose in Lin Wei''s mind, the God of war suddenly rolled his wrist and pushed the ancient Rune out!


    Without any sound, this ancient Rune was disassembled into more than a hundred strokes at the moment of being launched, and each of them drew strange and mysterious tracks, which directly disappeared into that space. Every space point that is penetrated by this stroke is like a person''s skin pricked by a needle. At first, a small bag is puffed up, and then a sound of Chi returns to calm.


    Lin Wei''s pupils contracted sharply to a small point, and almost without hesitation he retreated.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment he pulled away, dozens of black strokes rushed out of his original position, as if the snake were dancing wildly and the dragon was swallowing in the air. In an instant, he bit the small space into pieces! Lin Wei can even see that there is a space about the size of a palm in the center of the strokes, which is directly annihilated!!!


    For such a long time, Linwei has seen many powerful attacks on many continents, many of which can obviously disturb the space, and a few can even make the space close to breaking up in a very small range. However, the self-healing ability of space is very strong, even if it is broken within a very small range, it will soon be restored to its original state! As for yuan Miao''s method of tearing up space, although it was more advanced, it was another level and another world. At least, this is the first time that Linwei saw a small space directly annihilated on the strange wind continent!


    After annihilation, everything will return to nothingness!!!


    If Linwei was still standing in the same place just now, the position of annihilation should be his heart, then his heart would definitely disappear with this small space!


    Passing by so close to death, Rao is the tenacity that Lin Wei has developed over four thousand years. He can''t help but feel a shiver in his heart. He almost bursts into a cold sweat.


    Without any thinking, he continued to step back, and even used an instant move directly!


    Boom! Just as soon as he moved away, dozens of strokes rushed out from his original position, hanging like many dragons and snakes for the second time! Space, once again, had a terrible annihilation. The two successive annihilation of space led to the space in other places to be stretched to fill the annihilated position. From Lin Wei''s point of view, the child God of war standing opposite had some distortion and deformation!The third instant move! The fourth instant move!


    Boom!!! With two successive roars, at two very close positions, almost at the same time two strokes each dozens of strokes! One of the strokes glided over less than half a meter from Linwei''s arm.


    When Linwei''s arm shook, a hole appeared directly in his upper arm, and then the blood gushed out.


    This ancient Rune It''s too scary, isn''t it?


    Lin Wei can clearly feel the terrible power contained in those strokes. The stroke just now, if you get closer to yourself, I''m afraid your whole arm will be cut off! And if it is directly hit, I''m afraid half of my life will be lost!


    All the other people around, including Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun, including the young man, were shocked. Naturally, they never thought that the child God of war would get such a terrible ancient rune. He It''s so deep


    The elder was staring at the dancing strokes with his eyes still, and flashed a very hot light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Lin Wei can feel that these four waves of strokes come out, which should have been all the strokes of this ancient rune.


    That is to say, he is temporarily safe.


    But the problem is - if Tong does it again and again, can he guarantee that he can escape again?!


    What Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao both think is that if Tong Yi uses this Rune to deal with them in the next snatch, they will have to consume the hidden cards to be able to carry them! If it is to say that in the past, with the strength of their war god realm, although this rune is terrible, it is not powerless to resist, but now their combat power is limited to the level of war saints


    Before people have enough time to think about it, the next wave of attack by Tong Yizhan God has continued to be launched -


    the four clusters of Rune strokes that had been drilled out of the space before, after a period of twisting and winding, quietly penetrated into the space again and disappeared. If it wasn''t for the distortion of the space and Lin Wei''s embarrassed appearance of blood blowing in his arms, almost everyone had an illusion that everything was quiet and nothing had happened


    But Lin Wei couldn''t think of it like that. His back hair exploded suddenly, and the warning sign in his heart rose to the highest point.


    His body movement, has already surpassed his thought!


    Without any thinking, relying almost entirely on his fighting instinct accumulated over the years and his sense of energy and space, he chose to leap forward. At the moment when he just jumped out of the space, two groups of Rune strokes suddenly burst out of the space behind him, one left and one right!


    Space, annihilation!!!


    Five or six deep visible bone holes appeared in Linwei''s leg! Blood is raging!


    Not good!!! Lin Wei, who jumped forward, cried out in his heart. He did not escape the joy of the two attacks. Because right in front of him, there are dozens of strokes in the space, which are about to gush out. The familiar space shaking is absolutely not wrong! This time, Tong Yi Zhan Shen calculated so well that he did not give Lin Wei any more opportunities.


    I can''t hide! It''s going to be wrapped right now! Lin Wei wants to start a moment''s movement, but he doesn''t know if it''s too late.


    Die! Tong Yi''s face showed a grim smile.


    Even Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all saw that Lin Wei was doomed. Even if he uses that magical moment to move, there is only about one in five chance he can escape! Is this incredibly powerful Summoner finally dying on a stronger ancient Rune?!


    Lin Wei saw that twenty or thirty runes, like black boa constrictors, roared out within two meters of his body. He can even feel the cold coming from his face and the cold of soul.


    He has been desperate to use the moment to move, but his body has not yet disappeared!


    Twenty or thirty strokes of runes are like a black snake with a big mouth. Before they completely touched Linwei''s body, many pits appeared on his body surface. The skin and muscles in those pits disappeared, as if they had been taken out by something! Moreover, the pits continued to deepen, some extending down his abdomen to the internal organs, some along his chest to the ribs, and some along his face straight into his mouth!


    Poop! Twenty or thirty blood gushed out.


    And Linwei''s instant movement was also brutally interrupted.


    Lost


    It was the last thought left in his mind.


    The strokes of the rune had been completely out of the cave and continued to drill into Linwei''s body. At the thinnest face door, a stroke had already pierced through his back neck. Even the thickest chest has been pierced through the lungs!


    The young man in the distance had a look of horror and anxiety in his eyes. If Linwei died, he would never have seen him! However, he is so far away, and the ancient rune is so powerful that even he is unable to return to heaven


    It''s over. On Tong Yi''s face, a smile of victory has emerged


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    At this time --


    the space was suddenly cold and shaking.


    The vibration was light, as if it were just an illusion.


    But it is not an illusion.


    With this earthquake, the movement of those runic strokes suddenly stopped.


    Then, Zhong Yuefeng, situ Diaoyu and Xiaolang felt that their God of war strength was restored!!!


    Recovered???!!!


    The three strong men in the war god realm could not help but feel a burst of ecstasy.


    Because Tong Yi was in a combat state, his reaction was slower than that. When he noticed the change of fighting spirit in his body, there were two sounds of breaking the air behind him! It''s moving! Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao are moving at the same time!


    The two of them, almost at the same time into a virtual shadow, rushed to the huge light.In the past, they were suppressed at the level of battle saints, and their flying speed was naturally greatly reduced. Now they have recovered their strength. Their speed is just like electric light and flint. In the blink of an eye, they all rushed out of the distance of six or seven kilometers! Of course, Zhong Yuefeng''s speed is still slightly higher than that.


    "Asshole Tong Yizhan Shen yelled angrily and his figure flashed. He ran after Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu.


    As for Linwei, he did not care. The most important thing now is to grab the essence of the regiment. Lin Wei is even more powerful than the level of war. He has already been seriously injured. Lin Wei has nothing to be feared when their three ares have been restored.


    Even though he was the highest among the three gods of war, he couldn''t catch up with the two in front for a while.


    He clenched his teeth and pushed his right hand forward.


    At that moment, the ancient Rune strokes scattered all over the space, including Lin Wei''s side, quickly gathered together, and then they pounced in the direction of Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun, and then, like the previous time, they drew strange and mysterious tracks and directly fell into the space.


    Tong Yi, unexpectedly, is directly to Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao are shot!


    The four battle saints of Jingfan temple and the four battle saints of wanquanmen suddenly changed their faces, and then they quickly opened a large distance between them. The friendship between Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng is the foundation of the alliance between Jingfan temple and wanquanmen. If these two gods of war turn their faces and deny people and fight each other, then the alliance is equivalent to declaring the end of the alliance directly!


    Whoosh ---


    another sound of breaking the sky!


    This time, it was Lin Wei who turned into a streamer and rushed to the great elder of Jingfan temple. Although he was seriously injured, his speed was not greatly affected.


    "All of you in Wanquan sect, thank you very much for helping me stop him!" Lin Wei''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. Combined with his startling wounds and dripping blood, he looks like a god of death crawling out of the hell of Shura.


    Now, the Jingfan temple and the Wanquan gate have publicly torn their faces. It is with the help of the battle saints of the Wanquan sect to block the elder''s retreat.


    Whoosh!!!


    The fifth sound of breaking the sky!


    The young man, who had been quietly aside with few words and no action, took action at this time. His speed is also extremely fast, which is almost the same as Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao. The direction he is heading for is also the direction of the warm yellow light. However, there was a rapid and complicated look on his face.


    With a flash of his body, he dragged out a long, deformed shadow in the space, and "slipped" in the past in an incredible way. In an instant, he miraculously appeared in front of the three gods of War: Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao!


    When he appeared, he was no longer the image of a teenager, but recovered into a terrifying body of pure exotic animals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Young man, give up the human form and become a pure beast again!


    The complete pure energy beast, with a body length of more than 60000 meters, has occupied almost half of all people''s vision as soon as it appears. Its body blocks the way of the three gods of war, and a turn is a giant tail.


    At this time, the first wave and the second wave of runic strokes issued by Tong Yi just came out of the space!


    Due to the appearance of pure energy exotic animals, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao have been forced to slow down in advance, and the huge tail of the alien beast makes them both have to make a sharp angle to dodge. Because of this Dodge, they just avoided the dozens of black runes that came out of the space. It seemed that they had been rescued by pure beasts.


    Two small spaces, annihilated!


    The position of annihilation is just in the tail of the beast. If it is replaced by ordinary people, these two impacts are absolutely serious; however, the body of a strange animal is too large, and its whole body is composed of energy, so the two annihilations can be basically ignored.


    Child a war god eyes a congealed, and then without hesitation is the hands a turn.


    All the strokes of runes have not entered the space, while the remaining strokes have never appeared!


    "Damn it, can he use this Rune indefinitely?" Situ Diaoyu bit his teeth, and a round ball appeared in his hand. At the same time, his body around a burst of light blue crystal light, that is the formation of a strong fighting shield. Obviously, this is the unique body protection skill in crystal palace!


    On the other side, Zhong Yuefeng also put his hands into his arms, and when he took them out, he already had a boxing set on both hands. Interestingly, these two boxing sets look the same, but they are two colors, one is as red as blood, the other as white as silver.


    "Are you going to do your best at last?" The child a spirit of a vibration, in the heart actually has some kind of expectation.


    As the strong Ares, they have been lonely at the top for too long. Maybe, in their hearts, they are also eager to have a good fight! If


    wins, it will be able to get the energy essence of that regiment, and it will be able to fly to the sky and break the shackles of this world. If you lose, you don''t have to say much about it.


    On the other side, Linwei resisted the pain of his whole body and used blink several times in succession. The distance between him and the elder was rapidly shortened.


    However, unexpectedly, the elder is still quietly suspended in place, and does not seem to want to escape at all - did he see Lin Wei''s physical state at this time, and thought that he could no longer run for his life?


    Bo ---


    a huge summoning vortex appears.


    The black bear with evil pupil rushed out. The dark orange crystal intermediate king of beast was also very strong in recovery. Half of its shoulder which had been blown off before had basically grown out, and a small half of its leg had been blown out. As soon as it appeared, it burst out a black ball of light. In this ball of light, there is a strong and incomparable dark energy, like lightning, like a meteor, straight into the flying Linwei.


    I don''t know if it was because of serious injury or because he didn''t pay attention to the black ball. In short, Linwei didn''t make any dodge action, but he crossed with the black ball directly!


    As soon as it touched Linwei''s body, the shape of the black ball changed rapidly. It was more like a pool of black water, sliding around Linwei''s body surface, and then burst out like a bubble when it burst out more than 1000 meters.


    The black light ball is broken, but its dark energy has not completely disappeared - if you look closely, you will find that Linwei''s body surface, especially in the deep wound, has left these energy residues!


    "Well?" Lin Wei raised his hand and looked at the thin layer of energy left on the surface of his body. He was stunned.


    What kind of attack is this?


    Before Lin Wei reacts, he sees the elder make a gesture, and the black bear with the evil pupil makes a deafening roar. With this roar, Linwei found that his body surface and the residual energy in the wound, began to have a strange change.


    The energy on the surface of the body is OK, just bouncing, as if alive. However, the dark energy in direct contact with muscles, bones and internal organs at the wound is like a maggot with bones constantly drilling towards deeper places! Some of Linwei''s bones, which were exposed to the outside because of the huge trauma, quickly turned gray with the naked eye! And, still continue to develop toward black!


    "Hum..." The elder snorted coldly. Because he had burned the essence of life, he still looks a little weak now. "The dark energy of my black bear, which has the power of erosion and corruption! If your body is in good condition, I don''t have a big way to deal with it, but now that you are covered with deep wounds, you will not be able to withstand such erosion and corruption. "


    "Really..." Lin Wei gave a faint smile. The smile appeared on his pale but bloody face, which was particularly sinister. "It''s a pity that I''ll let you down again..."If ordinary people, then this dark energy attack of the black bear with evil pupil is simply too lethal!


    But who is Lin Wei?!


    His body is made of dark energy! Although it is also mixed with the burning energy of the nameless great demon, it is still based on the framework of dark energy.


    And the most important thing - not all dark energy can be called "dark energy"!!!


    Just after less than three rest time, and after running several thousand meters, Linwei''s wound bone began to recover to white at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "What?" The elder''s eyes glared and he could not help but step back. His face was full of shock and disbelief. The dark attribute energy of the black bear is another big killer of his, but in front of Lin Wei, it is inexplicably cracked!


    What''s going on?


    What the hell is going on here?!


    The elder did not know that dark energy is higher than ordinary dark energy in essence; therefore, in this sense, Linwei can be said to be the nemesis of all dark summoning beasts. Although the dark energy of the black bear with evil pupil was domineering, it was quickly suppressed after it invaded Linwei''s body


    ¡­¡­


    In the air on the other side, three huge and incomparable summoning vortices appear. In that anxious confusion, none of the three gods of war could do anything about it. In addition, the pure energy beast was making trouble on one side. They did not know which side it was trying to help.


    In this stalemate, the three gods of war chose to summon at the same time.


    Boom!!!


    Body shape does not show, breath first!


    From one of the two summoning whirlpool, came the incomparable terror strong breath.


    Majestic, majestic, full of the supreme majesty, but also a trace of the boundless and ancient from the ancient times!


    These two smells You have reached the level of God of war!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Warlord Summoner?!


    At this moment, this terrible breath not only attracted the attention of situ diaoyun and pure energy beast nearby, but also Lin Wei, who was far away, as well as the eight war saints of Jingfan temple and Wanquan sect, involuntarily cast their eyes on them.


    Linwei''s rapid flight even stopped a little because of this distraction.


    "Black bear with evil pupil, dark blood is boiling! Blast At this moment, the elder did not hesitate to step back and gave instructions to the black bear.


    The black bear with evil pupil gave out a fierce roar, and its body swelled three times in less than a second. At the same time, his body began to tremble slightly, and a familiar wave before the release of skills was transmitted from his body!


    Hmm?! Lin Wei''s eyes twinkle. Is this black bear going to launch his skills?


    However, the distance between it and itself is still ten thousand meters! Is it a ranged attack skill?


    Lin Wei thought in his mind, and his figure crossed thousands of meters in the space. At this time, he was still six or seven kilometers away from the black bear, and the big elder retreated and hid three or four thousand meters behind the black bear. The war saints of Wanquan sect hesitated and did not take any action. It seems that they still want to be safe and don''t want to be directly involved in the dispute between the elder elder and Lin Wei.


    The black bear''s body, on the other hand, swelled again.


    And the outline of the body seems to be blurred a lot


    No! incorrect! Lin Wei''s eyes glared.


    It was a wisp of black gas, which was slowly oozing from the body surface of the black bear with evil pupil, and then rose around its body without dispersing. Because it was all black, at first glance, it seemed that its body had expanded again.


    Then at the next moment, Linwei felt something wrong -


    the dark energy that had been suppressed in his body started to boil again! The intensity of boiling is as strong as several times, tens of times as strong as before! Linwei''s bones, once again, began to change to gray, and his muscles at the wound began to turn from bright red to dull and gray.


    Even his whole body, can''t help twitching for a while, the speed will suddenly slow down!


    "This is..." Lin Wei looked at the black bear with a distance of more than 5000 meters. He could feel the dark energy in his body echoed with the black air rising from the black bear. He suddenly understood that the skill of the black bear with evil pupil was not a pure attack skill, but a strange skill to stimulate the dark energy released by himself! This is equivalent to a way of burning life essence blood, but its life essence blood is contained in the dark attribute energy which has just invaded Linwei''s body!


    A Summoner equivalent to a high-level warlord burns his life essence, which happens to be in Linwei''s body. What''s the concept?


    No one can make it clear.


    Lin Wei only knew that with his powerful body of dark demon, he could not suppress the riot of dark energy for a time!


    Severe pain began to emerge from his limbs.


    The dark energy of invasion, and the dark energy of Linwei''s body which spontaneously began to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, took his body as the battlefield, and carried out a fierce life and death battle. Why did Lin Wei smile so bitterly? Since he passed through, I don''t know how many times he has had such an experience, and each time, it will make him feel worse than death. It''s just like the Tang Monk meat that he has grown up all over his body, and all kinds of ghosts and snakes have to come to join him


    "Let''s do it too!" At the side of the great elder, the Lord of Jingfan Temple spoke slowly.


    If yuan Shengren and another war Saint nodded, they also sacrificed their magic weapons and began to summon them at the same time.


    Kill him while he is ill. The warlords of these major sects were not good people. For Lin Wei, who had been attacking them again and again, several of them had already had a desire to kill them.


    Bo Bo ---


    the three battle saints began to summon at the same time.


    However, just then!


    Boo! The fourth sound.


    Boo Boo! It''s three times in a row again!!!


    The body of the Lord of Jingfan Temple trembled slightly, and then quickly turned his head to see that the four ten thousand boxing sects of Zhan Sheng, who had been standing still on the edge, was actually a normal state of standing on the sidelines, and rushed towards the four of them fiercely. And, in the process of flying fast, they also start calling directly!


    "Zhong Lu!" The Lord of Jingfan Temple yelled, "you really want to be with me..."


    "Master, you have orders! There is no mercy for killing The bell deer Saint also roared violently, interrupting the words of the Lord of Jingfan temple.


    It turned out that when Lin Wei''s body twitched and his speed dropped sharply, Zhong Yuefeng, in the distance, noticed it at a glance though he was in a fierce battle. Although Lin Wei lost a lot of face before, Zhong Yuefeng did not want Lin Wei to die at this time!Because he knew that Lin Wei once had the secret of silk keywheel, which Tong Yi and situ Diao did not know.


    Now the situation is not clear, but if Zhong Yuefeng is defeated in the battle for the warm yellow light, it will be worth it if he can get the silk key wheel! Therefore, he decisively gave orders to his four disciples to fight against Jingfan temple! Baolinwei!!!


    At this time, Zhong Yuefeng is commanding his own summoning beast, and Tong Yi''s summoning beast are engaged in fierce incomparable competition.


    His summoner, and Tong Yi''s summoner, are the owners of the terrible breath before!


    These two summoners are God of war level!!!


    Purple calyx Tianzun vine! Wood attribute, orange crystal grade, low rank animal emperor! The purple calyx Tianzun vine is the two evolutions of green calyx Tianzun vine. The green calyx Tianzun vine of blue silver grade needs to evolve to the blue calyx Tianji vine of purple gold grade, and then it has a very low probability of further upgrading to the purple calyx Tianzun vine of orange crystal grade.


    This rare and incomparable plant summoning beast, stretching out its huge body in space, is worthy of the name of "Tianzun vine"!


    This is Zhong Yuefeng''s calling animal.


    Tong Yi''s calling animal is much smaller - it is a raptor with a wingspan of about 10 meters. Dragon Wing whirlwind falcon, attribute: wind, level: orange crystal level, level: low level animal emperor! As soon as its wings were shaken, countless wind blades were cutting the giant vines of purple calyx Tianzun vine.


    And it is with incredible super high speed to rush to Zhong Yuefeng. On the open claw tip, flickers the cold frightening cold light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Now, in the whole field, a total of six ares level of combat power!


    Three gods of war from the strange wind land, pure exotic animals, purple calyx Tianzun vine, and the Dragon winged cyclone falcon.


    As for the summoning beast that situ Diaoyu summoned, it was only the strength of high-level battle Saint level.


    However -


    in spite of this, the summoning beast of situ diaoyun is the absolute focus in this battle circle!!! Even if it is purple calyx Tianzun vine and Dragon Wing whirlwind falcon, it can not cover its light! Its appearance, let Tongyi and Zhongyue Fengdu rise incomparable jealousy at the same time!


    Because


    It is a Summoner of red diamond grade!!!


    Red diamond!!!


    This is an almost legendary horror class! It''s the highest class in the different world! In the historical records that can be traced back to the strange wind continent, there are only four red diamond level summoners! And the master of these four red diamond level summoners, without exception, became the strongest in the whole continent at that time!!!


    Red Lion, half life, attribute: fire, rank: red diamond, rank: intermediate general.


    At the level of red diamond grade, it is much more powerful than orange crystal grade. Basically, there are two levels that can be crossed to compete. That is to say, the intermediate level beast General of red diamond level is equivalent to the intermediate king of orange crystal level! The summoner of purple gold level, even if it is upgraded to the highest level of high-level animal emperor, is also a small level lower than the magic red lion.


    This is the horror of high-grade.


    In particular, this magic red lion is also a half life summoning beast. Its body is composed of flesh and blood, fire, magma and smoke. Its body length is more than 30 meters. The whole body flame rises and the smoke and dust billows. In the place of several kilometers around it, even the space seems to have been roasted and transformed.


    Although this red lion has only the strength equivalent to the level of high-level battle saints, its terrifying class suppression, its characteristics as a half entity of life, and the super power of fire attribute itself make it not to fall behind in front of purple calyx sky Zun man and Dragon Wing whirlwind Falcon!


    The situation of the war immediately got anxious.


    Even the fearsome body of the pure energy beast, which is tens of thousands of meters, does not have much advantage in front of the purple calyx Tianzun vine, which is also huge and more than 10000 meters long. And the Dragon Wing whirlwind falcon is extremely small compared with the pure energy beast. With its amazing super speed, the pure energy beast can''t keep up with its speed even if it can be seen. Although the Dragon Wing cyclone Falcon has a single wind attribute, the wind blade it releases has a strong destructive force similar to metal, as if it can cut everything. It combines the wind blade with its own claws. Every impact can bring great threat to zicalyx Tianzun vine and Zhong Yuefeng.


    As for the magic red lion, not to mention, it has the ultimate flame and high temperature, which makes it a super killer. No matter where it impacts, the space will be unable to bear a burst of twisting and shaking. Purple calyx Tianzun vine thick branches and leaves stained with its flame, but also quickly burned up.


    Of course, purple calyx Tianzun vine is not vegetarian. First of all, its size is frightening. Although it can''t be compared with the pure energy monster, its body length of more than 10000 meters is still a terrible number. Just imagine, if Zhong Yuefeng released the purple calyx Tianzun vine on the strange wind continent, it would be like blocking the sun. It would be easy to destroy a small family or clan directly. The bigger the size, the more dominant it is at the same level. In addition, as a wood attribute of the plant summoner, it has a heinous regeneration ability! The branches and leaves are cut off by the Dragon winged whirlwind falcon, and can grow again. They are burned by the Red Lion of the devil, or they can be urged to come out again. There is a posture of "the wildfire can not be burned out, and the spring wind blows again".


    Here, the battle situation of the strong in the war god''s territory is anxious.


    Over there, the battle at the battle Saint level is also extremely fierce!


    With the four masters of Wanquan, Lin Wei''s pressure was relieved. Led by Zhong Lu Sheng, the four war saints of Wanquan sect tightly held the other three war saints in the Jingfan temple, leaving only one elder and Lin Wei in the same fate.


    The black bear with the evil pupil saw that the situation was not good, and had already taken the first step to retreat and go back to the different world by summoning the whirlpool.


    However, it left behind the boiling dark energy is not released.


    Linwei''s bones are still dark gray, and his wound muscles are still rotten and gray.


    It''s a long-lasting life?! Lin Wei was shocked. His body is still attacked by a burst of pain. Every time he uses the moves in the magic formula to attack the elder, the pain will increase suddenly!


    This Summoner is really tolerant! The elder was also surprised. Immediately, he thought of the situation when he used Xiaoxun to attract Lin Wei and forcibly deprived the Ancient Runes from his body. Lin Wei could bear the pain, and the things in front of him were nothing"It''s a tough bone!" The elder couldn''t help cursing, then quickly raised his whip and continued to fight with Lin Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? It''s so lively here. "


    All of a sudden, a voice suddenly rang out.


    The direction of the sound source is the location of the entrance of the ice pool!


    Then, before the public reaction, another voice sounded: "they are all there, just right."


    The two sounds were heard, and others did not have any special feeling, but Linwei sounded like two rolling thunder in his ear.


    His movements stopped abruptly, then turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, where several figures appeared slowly. These people have different looks and stiff faces, but they have a common feature, that is, rags!


    Puppet man!!!


    It''s a puppet!!!


    All the puppets we had seen before, one did not land in Linwei''s view.


    "It''s them..." Zhong Lu Sheng was also stunned. Obviously, he had seen these strange people in Tianbo, but he didn''t know their origin.


    If you don''t know the origin, you don''t know the horror of these people. In the eyes of several battle saints in Jingfan temple and Wanquan gate, the sudden appearance of a few strange people will not pose any threat to them.


    And at this moment -


    the first man in black began to recite something, and then the slight, gentle, subtle, yet extremely strange, gloomy and weird wave appeared again!!!


    Along with a deafening noise, a huge silver wheel rises slowly in the huge warm yellow light in the center of the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Pure energy beast and purple calyx Tianzun vine are too big!


    When the silk key wheel just appeared, only Zhong Yuefeng, one of the gods of war, discovered it at the first time!


    He was taken aback by the change. In his plan, the capture of yellow light is of course the most important; however, the capture of silk key wheel is also very important. Warm yellow light is the essence of the spirit of the predecessors, gathered together to seize strength and fortune. The silk key wheel is different. In Zhong Yuefeng''s opinion, no one else knows it except him.


    But now the silk key wheel suddenly appears in front of everyone!


    This has disrupted Zhong Yuefeng''s plans


    The second thing he noticed was the God of war. Although he did not know the name of the silk key wheel, he immediately recognized that it was the silver wheel that had appeared on the top of the head of a pure alien.


    However, even the previous silver wheel, its size is absolutely impossible to compare with the one in front of us!


    This is the essence of the silver wheel?!


    An idea whizzed into the mind of Tong Yi. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the silk key wheel carefully.


    The body of the silver wheel is so big?! This is Tong Yi''s second thought.


    Is it actually rising from above that huge, warm yellow mass? Is it a great treasure?! This is the third thought of Tong Yizhan. Then, his eyes turned red when he looked at the silk key wheel.


    Baby, no one is too many! What''s more, it''s a treasure that appears in the day of wave state!


    Then, situ Diaoyu also saw the silk key wheel. However, he was good at observing, and at the same time, he saw a trace of complex color flashing through the huge pupil of pure energy beast.


    It is a kind of eyes ah, seems to be full of sorrow, sadness, helplessness, unwilling, but also mixed with joy, relief, intolerance, panic, and a trace of deep hysteria!!! There was a trace of coolness in situ Diaoyu''s back.


    A wave spread from the giant silk key wheel in the center of the sky to all directions.


    This strange wave echoed with the strange wave recited by the man in black, and then everyone''s ears began to ring a sound like a heartbeat, but the sound was much heavier than the heartbeat, and it was also much more erratic.


    "Roar All of a sudden, the pure energy beast let out a howl of pain, and a silk key wheel appeared above its head. However, the size of the silk key wheel is much smaller. Of course, the "small" here is compared with the silk key wheel above the warm yellow light. In fact, the diameter of the silk key wheel on the top of the pure energy beast is about two or three thousand meters!


    Hum! Another buzz.


    This time, the buzz came from Linwei''s body.


    Then, his whole body also began to transmit the dim light. In this light, the dark nature, which was originally like a bony maggot, erodes energy, is directly drawn out and then thrown out. If someone could see through the dim light on Linwei''s body surface, he could see that Linwei''s bones and muscles, which had been destroyed by erosion, had regained their fresh color.


    However, Linwei did not become relaxed by the disappearance of the dark erosive energy; on the contrary, his whole body twitched again, and then he let out a painful howl like a pure energy monster in his teeth!


    "Ah ah ah ah"


    Lin Wei grabbed his shoulders, his nails cut his skin, and a small piece of his muscle was pinched out, and the blood was gurgling all over his body. However, he still did not get the slightest relief, the whole body even began to put out some very strange and stiff posture, this is the extreme performance of pain!


    In the depth of his knowledge of the sea, with a burst of crackling sound, the golden silk thread which was as thin as gossamer began to break inch by inch! The golden silk thread turned from the dagger of Yufu can no longer bind the black energy of the soul rune!


    Yu Fu Zi, who was still outside the ice pool, felt a pain in his heart for no reason. Then he gushed out a large mouthful of blood, which was actually directly eaten by the collapse of the spirit weapon.


    He was shocked. Since Lin Wei was brought into the space behind the war god wall by the young man, they lost the connection between their hearts. What happened under the ice pool is still dark for Yu Fu.


    His face changed many times, but the feather master still chose to ignore the continuous warning from the fox of green Lin and plunge into the ice pool


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Lin Wei hugged his head and let out a shrill howl, which was no longer like human voice. His hands scratched his face and the side of his head, and his hair was pulled away in large areas, even his scalp was broken, revealing the dense white skull!


    The howl, which broke through the heart and went deep into the soul, made all the people present tremble.BAM, BAM, BAM


    Next came a series of dull explosions. People were shocked to see that several puppets who came in from behind started to explode one after another without hesitation! After the explosion, they turned into a ray of gray energy, which drifted to Linwei, and went through his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Hum hum, the fluctuation from the two silk key wheels is stronger. Pure energy beast that tens of thousands of meters of huge body can not help shaking.


    Suddenly --


    two rays of light burst out from the biggest silk key wheel. They were so fast that they exceeded the limit of human eyes! But strangely enough, there was an object in each of the two lights, and each of them could see clearly.


    Two Ancient Runes!!!


    These two runes are also extremely complicated. Although the strokes are not as numerous as the attack Rune of tongyizhanshen, they are absolutely many!


    The light streaked across the sky and turned into two thin silver threads, which also penetrated into Linwei''s body.


    Boom!!!


    Before the crowd had fully responded, there was another deafening burst. The silk key wheel, which was originally suspended on the top of the pure energy beast, suddenly exploded without warning and turned into a dazzling fireworks. With a scream of pure energy, its head shakes, its body tilts back, and it gets smaller and smaller in the process of leaning back. Almost in the blink of an eye, it shrank to less than 10000 meters in length.


    And its breath, the moment is also depressed down! If we say that before its strength was basically equivalent to a middle-level God of war, now it is at most equivalent to the level of a half step God of war.


    After this series of strange things, the whole space seems to be quiet again.


    "My God! Look in his eyes One of the war saints of Wanquan sect could not help exclaiming.


    Br > at the moment, Lin Wei''s face was no longer as black as he had been, and then his eyes were no longer as black as they had been.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Linwei was quietly suspended there, not a trace of emotional ups and downs.


    Even the breath seems to have disappeared.


    If you don''t use your eyes to see, he just doesn''t exist in this world!


    What happened just now was too strange. Not only the eight warlords, but also the three gods of war stopped fighting and looked at Lin Wei''s position together. Tong Yi and situ Diaoyu''s faces are normal, but their hearts are already in doubt.


    What''s going on? What happened just now?!


    Zhong Yuefeng''s face was more complicated. He looked at Lin Wei, his resolute face twitched slightly, and a bad feeling crept into his mind.


    A martial saint of Wanquan sect secretly whispered to Zhong Lu Sheng: "what''s wrong with him, elder martial brother?"


    The sage of Zhong Lu shook his head blankly, "no hear nothing of. It seems that it has something to do with silk key wheel... "


    "So he''s under control?" The war saint was surprised, because he was too surprised. He did not use the transmission of this sentence, but called out directly.


    Controlled?! The people who heard it were stunned. Who controls it?!


    People''s eyes at Lin Wei changed a few times. In particular, the four battle saints in the Jingfan temple have quietly changed their formations. Instead of rushing close, they have spread out and gradually formed an array of half encirclement. This formation can be encircled, attacked or retreated. In their opinion, it is the best choice at present.


    At this time, Linwei suddenly made an action.


    All around Zhan Sheng''s eyelids jumped together, and then he found that he just bent his arm.


    Lin Wei held his right hand in front of his eyes. His four fingers did a few bends and stretches, but he made some tiny squeaks. It was like a rusty machine. It looked rather stiff. Then he raised his other hand and did the same thing.


    "Alas..." A slight, almost audible sigh came from his mouth.


    No one knows that Lin Wei could have avoided being completely controlled in his last moment just now - to do this, he just needs to give up on the spot! With Linwei''s strength and precise control of his own energy, it is not easy to do this, but it is absolutely not difficult!


    However, he finally chose to give up the resistance.


    The reason is that he doesn''t give up!


    Because Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu have not been revived yet!!!


    Before resurrecting them, you must not die! He was willing to live even as a puppet!


    Whoosh ---


    suddenly, a light and shadow appeared quietly from the air, and then quickly slid to Lin Wei''s position. This shadow, however, is an unknown Warlord''s calling beast in the Jingfan temple. It is a red flaming white pupil carving! Xu is to see Lin Wei has been staring at his palm in a daze. The warlord can''t help but give his summoning beast a command to explore the attack.


    ChiYan white Tong carving speed is very fast, even if the attack is not successful, it is more than enough to retreat from the whole body!


    Lin Wei heard the sound of the red flaming white pupil carving flying. He raised his head, and a trace of doubt appeared in his dark eyes. The look seemed to be guessing where the summoning animal came from. He even dared to attack in such an open and aboveboard manner.


    "Wait..." Zhong Lu saint''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a sense of surprise leaped into his pupils. Then, the surprise quickly magnified.


    The patriarch of Jingfan temple also had his eyes trembling, apparently thinking of something.


    "It''s that state..." Murmured a bell deer Saint suddenly suddenly changed color, while retreating back while shouting, "is the state before!"


    The Lord of Jingfan Temple grasped the shoulder of the warrior saint and said in a sharp voice: "quick!!! Let your Summoner come back


    Obviously, Zhan Sheng was also aware of something. His face turned white and almost hysterically howled: "white pupil carving! Back! Come back


    But it''s late.


    Lin Wei raised his hand and clenched it into a fist.


    Then slowly pass it out.


    A few simple movements are done slowly, as if they are deliberately releasing water. However, at the moment when Lin Wei just started to clench his fist, ChiYan Baitong carving was shocked to find that the time and space of the whole world seemed to be frozen. Although its wings were still struggling to fan, they could not move forward any more! It wants to go back, and it''s exactly the same!


    Then it felt something arrived in front of him - something invisible and immaterial, it could not see, it could only feel it.


    At the next moment, it was in a complete and permanent darkness. In the eyes of the people around, its body from the head began to fragment layer by layer, has been extended to the end, turned into a space of countless powder!!!


    "No The war Saint uttered a cry of pain.


    And his cry of pain stopped in the middle of the journey. Because the invisible energy has reached him. Like his hapless summoner, he was stiff and then scattered in smoke.Lin Wei''s blow actually crossed ten thousand meters, killing a Summoner and a battle Saint level strongman in one fell swoop!


    "Asshole!" Tong Yizhan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes shot out endless anger.


    Boom!!!


    On both sides of Linwei''s body, two groups of black runic strokes rushed out.


    Lin Wei didn''t look at it. One left, one right, one left, one right, respectively. The strokes of more than 50 runes burst in an instant and turned into countless black dots.


    The boy spat and hiss, spits out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then He staggers and retreats for several consecutive steps.


    Lin Wei''s figure flashed, and then disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he was less than 5000 meters away from Tong Yi!


    At this time, the Dragon winged whirlwind falcon, which was eager to protect the Lord, rushed directly and stopped between Lin Wei and Tong Yi. As soon as its wings shook, countless wind blades swept in. The terrifying power of the wind blade, which reached the level of God of war, was not comparable to any wind summoning beast Lin Wei had seen before! The space the wind blade passes through has been marked with endless cracks. If an ordinary battle Saint level strong man is hit by these wind blades unprepared, it will definitely be a fragmented ending!


    If it was Lin Wei before, he would have to dodge in front of this terrible blade.


    But now Linwei is not what he was before.


    He''s a puppet now!


    He raised his fist without any fancy and pushed forward heavily.


    The fist broke the fighting spirit in the heaven and earth, and then smashed the innumerable blade with insolence, and smashed one wing of the Dragon winged cyclone Falcon with a bang, just as if the body of the lower rank animal emperor of orange crystal was only paper paste!


    Moreover, this invisible boxing style is still going forward!


    Tong Yi''s eyes finally showed the color of incomparable fright. He tried his best to dodge in a direction!


    But, after all, he was slow.


    Boom!!!


    With a dull low noise, one arm of Tong Yi was thrown up and quickly turned into powder in the process of throwing. He screamed, and another big mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew upside down like a kite with a broken string!


    The whole space suddenly fell into a dead silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    When Linwei became a puppet again, everyone didn''t expect this!


    Even though Zhong Lu Shengren and Jingfan Temple master recognized it at that critical moment, they still could not imagine that Lin Wei could not even support a round of the supremacy of the God of war in their mind!


    One face-to-face, Tong Yizhan God and his dragon winged whirlwind Falcon both paid a painful price for one forelimb!!!


    Zhong Yuefeng''s pupils suddenly narrowed to the extreme, and then he did not hesitate to stretch out a finger, "kill!"


    Purple calyx Tianzun vine got the master''s order, and suddenly pulled out a huge vine. It was like a giant dragon in the starry sky. It was lashed by Lin Wei with a strong, strong and irresistible force!


    On the other side, situ Diaoyu also reached for a finger.


    The red lion roared at the red diamond level, and a purple flame burst out from his mouth. At that moment, the whole space seemed to be on fire and twisted rapidly!


    At the same time, Zhong Yuefeng''s voice sounded in the seriously injured child''s ear: "we three people work together first, will he solve again!"


    In the face of the huge vines and the ultra-high temperature, Lin Wei''s face did not change at all - or in the state of a puppet, he had lost the ability to change his expression. He still raised his hand and waved his fist as twice before.


    Boom!!!


    A deafening noise!


    One of the main vines of zicalyx Tianzun vine was directly knocked away by Lin Wei! The fall of that section, more than 3000 meters, but, even if this section is put back together, it is not enough to the original length! Because there is still a small section about km long in the middle, which is directly turned into countless pieces, floating between this piece of heaven and earth.


    You know, although the blade of the Dragon winged cyclone Falcon has cut off the branches and leaves of the purple calyx Tianzun vine, and the flame of the red lion has also burned its leaves and vines, but those are the branches and leaves. It is the first time that such a thick and incomparable trunk is directly broken, which is the first time in the world!!!


    The next moment, that group of terrible fire ball has reached Linwei. In this unprecedented heat, the remnant of his clothes almost instantly turned to ashes.


    Linwei stepped back a little.


    Of course, it''s only a small step.


    After a small step, he stands firm, and then pushes out with another punch.


    When the punch was launched, the edge of the fireball was less than 500 meters away from him. However, after the fist was launched, the fireball opened a channel directly from the middle, extending from Lin Wei''s direction to the direction where both the Red Lion and situ Diao were located! That''s the shape of Linwei''s fist style!


    There were two startling lights from the red lion''s eyes, and his half solid body trembled and twisted and turned into smoke before Linwei''s fist arrived.


    A big hole was opened in the middle of the smoke.


    Even if it is as close as possible to the form of the virtual body, the red lion still sent out a cry of pain like heart splitting lung! Then, its body shook, and on the other side it gathered up again, but it was a little smaller, and its breath was immediately withered.


    Si Tu Diao''s eyes widened, and he could feel Lin Wei''s fighting style continue to rush towards him!


    And this kind of boxing, several people have already proved with bloody reality, it is almost unavoidable!!!


    Therefore, situ Diaoyu didn''t intend to dodge at the beginning. He kept pinching the formula with both hands and overlaid himself with more than ten layers of Silver Blue fighting gas shield. In his heart, the layers of fighting gas shields were more than enough to resist the joint attack of Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng. However, facing such a terrible Lin Wei, he also had no confidence. He only hoped that the more than ten layers of silver and blue fighting gas shields could block it a little, so as to protect himself from serious injury.


    However, at the next moment, he was astounded to see that his hard-working fighting shield was like an egg shell on a hard rock, and it was broken in an instant!


    Seeing that there were only the last three layers left, he could directly feel the terrible pressure brought about by the invisible boxing style!


    He is very sure, as long as the pressure of the body, he is absolutely also the end of serious injury, vomiting blood, limbs all broken!!!


    A cold fear rises from the bottom of my heart. After becoming the God of war No, he had never felt this fear from the bottom of his soul after he became a war Saint a long time ago. Even if it is facing Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng at the same time, it has never been! This is the fear of ordinary people facing friars, the fear of ordinary monks facing the divine power of heaven and earth, and the fear of unknown and force majeure!


    "No Situ Diaoyu Jun Lang''s face was extremely twisted and gave out a cry of unwilling.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this critical moment, suddenly, two groups of fighting spirit of white and red suddenly appeared from the horizontal and directly hit the invisible boxing style.The force of the impact made the fist style deviate a little.


    This little bit was caught by situ Diaoyu as the last straw to save his life. He tried his best to dodge towards the other side, and his fists wiped away, tearing his light blue water robe apart. Not only that, but also took a layer of flesh away!


    Poof! Situ Diaoyu is still spit out a big mouthful of blood, but somehow is to protect their limbs.


    He followed the red and white fighting spirit to see, but found that the two groups of fighting spirit is the other side of the hanging purple calyx Tianzun vine next to Zhong Yuefeng! The fighting spirit of the two regiments came from the red and White Boxing set. At this time, Zhong Yuefeng was panting and sweating. It was obvious that the blow just now consumed almost all his strength.


    And even if so, it is just a little bit of deviation from Linwei''s boxing style!!!


    In front of Lin Wei, the all-out strike of a quasi high-level God of war is just like an apple shaking a tree


    What kind of gap is this?!


    Although Zhong Yuefeng has not yet reached a higher level, he can be sure that even the God of war, who has reached the realm of great perfection, can not be Lin Wei''s opponent! At this moment, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao both doubted whether their strength was weakened.


    Of course, the three of them are still the real warriors. At this moment, Lin Wei is definitely beyond the realm of God of war!


    The battle saints in the distance all looked at Lin Wei in the center.


    At this moment, the following words appeared in everyone''s heart:


    the world is the strongest!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    At this time, Tongyi''s voice drifted into the ears of Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu.


    "It''s strange..."


    Strange? Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao are both stunned at the same time. What''s strange?!


    "He didn''t seem to want to kill us." Tong Yi''s voice continued, "I have a feeling that he just wants to beat us and hurt us, but not to kill us..."


    Yeah?! Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao were both stunned. Especially situ diaojun, his face is so ugly that he just wants to defeat us? Why have I felt an irresistible, near death threat? Did he keep his hand? If he didn''t keep his hand, what kind of situation would it be?!


    This problem oppressed situ Diao almost unable to breathe.


    Zhong Yuefeng looked at Lin Wei, who was slowly floating and pressing close. His eyes were also changing with an extremely complicated look. At this moment, he finally realized the power of silk key wheel! However, this kind of power is far beyond his expectation. Of course, he can also guess that the reason for such a powerful power is that Linwei''s special identity or special energy form is inextricably linked. If this silk key wheel can be used by me Zhong Yuefeng was just thinking about it casually, but he couldn''t restrain himself. But now, he also knows that his dream is going to be ruined


    The three God of war on this side are already silent, and the several war saints there are even more unbearable.


    No matter what kind of secret or treasure is hidden in the sky of wave state, it is not as important as your own life. Several war saints have already played the retreat drum thoroughly, and their bodies begin to slowly retreat, ready to find a chance to leave!


    Of course, except for two people -


    the first one, of course, was Yu Fu Zi who had just flown in from the road. He saw the situation on the field, stayed for a while, and then understood it quickly. He can''t help but take a deep breath, beast! Linwei has been completely puppetized! No wonder you will be bitten by the destruction of spirit tools. However, after being completely puppet and animal like this, how could you beat several gods of war like this? This I can''t imagine


    And the second, unexpectedly, is the great elder of Jingfan temple!!!


    Zhan Sheng, who has been listed as a must kill target by Lin Wei, should have chosen to flee at the first time. After all, even the strong man in the God''s land is not the enemy of Lin Wei. He can only die if he stays. However, it is very strange that Lin Wei did not choose to kill him as the first target after he became a puppet. And he, is also almost stubborn and stubborn to stand in place, do not say to slip away, is to retreat some also have no!


    "What are you still doing here?" The shouts of the Lord of Jingfan Temple rang out in the ear of the great elder, "wait for him to turn around and kill you? Now our martial uncle can''t protect himself. Are we still here as cannon fodder


    It''s sad and cool to say this sentence. Once upon a time, the strongmen of Zhansheng level were also the strongest ones on the top of the whole strange wind continent, because everyone knows that there are only two strong players in the war god realm, and they never walk outside. However, now in this place, the strongmen of war Saint level can only be reduced to serve as cannon fodder, which makes people feel sad.


    However, the elder who heard the Lord''s words did not move.


    Not only did it not move, but it moved a little closer.


    "Linwei The elder called out Lin Wei''s name in a loud voice, "aren''t you coming to kill me? Why didn''t you come? I''m here now, and if you don''t come, I''ll leave in a moment! "


    As soon as the elder''s words came out, everyone was surprised. The Lord of Jingfan Temple jumped a few times with his eyelids, and then he said in an angry voice, "are you crazy?"


    "You," said the elder, taking another step forward and keeping a close eye on Lin Wei, "don''t you really want to kill me..."


    Lin Wei''s body began to shake gently at this moment. Not only in the shaking, the body surface, muscles are in a very high frequency can not help shaking.


    This unusual performance, the first time to attract everyone''s attention!


    "Huh?" As soon as Zhong Yuefeng''s eyes congealed, he suddenly thought of something, such as clouds and fog, but he could not grasp it clearly.


    Tong Yi and situ Diao are also Huoran startled. They step back cautiously and are puzzled. Even Tong Yi Zhan Shen was already thinking whether he would take advantage of Lin Wei''s state problems to rush to the warm yellow ball as soon as possible.


    that photosphere is the essence of energy left by many predecessors.


    On that sphere of light, there is a huge silver silk key wheel!


    These two add up, is absolutely the most precious thing in the whole sky wave realm!!! Even situ diaoyun, who once thought that the war god wall was the first treasure, still held this idea at this moment.


    Hesitating in his heart, Tong Yizhan God just made a move to the direction of the light group, but Lin Wei suddenly burst out a deafening roar. This roar, like a blast of thunder, sounded in everyone''s ears, shaking everyone''s eardrum pain. The feather master covered his ears in a hurry. He never thought that Lin Wei, who was completely animal like, could make such a terrible roar. It was even more terrible than the bloodthirsty ice dragon of ice dragon war saint!Boom!!!


    Lin Wei flashed in the direction of Tong Yi Zhan Shen, and at the same time he made a fist.


    Sure enough! Tong Yi''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    This Linwei is aimed at us! As long as we have a little action, his attack will come immediately!!! Is he just trying to stop us from getting close to the light, or is he doing something else?!


    "Zhong Yuefeng! Help me At this critical moment of life and death, Tong Yi no longer cherishes his face, and sends a message to Zhong Yuefeng at the first time.


    Even if a few of them were still fighting for each other''s lives a moment ago, at this moment, they must unite to be able to withstand Linwei''s attack.


    "Go!" Zhong Yuefeng was not vague. With a big finger, the purple calyx Tianzun vine was a thick and incomparable trunk, and beat it hard! The Tianzun vine is huge and has seven huge trunks. If you need a meat shield to defend against damage, it is definitely the best choice!


    "Since you don''t come to kill me, I''m going now!" At this time, the elder drank a lot. Then, his body no longer moved forward, but retreated. Then he turned into a streamer and flew directly to the direction beyond the ice pool. The speed is very fast, in an instant has flown several thousand meters.


    Boom! Lin Wei''s fist and style knot solidly bumped into the trunk of Tianzun vine, and the trunk was directly blasted into two pieces!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Suddenly, Lin Wei burst out a painful howl. There was a crack on his forehead, and then a second crack, a third crack, and a fourth crack But in the blink of an eye, the top of his head was full of cracks. Then, dozens of blood spurted directly from the crack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Lin Wei''s strange situation came very suddenly, beyond all people''s expectation.


    But only Lin Wei knows that this is a kind of inevitable outcome!


    Because after he was completely controlled, he had found that he was on a dead end!


    The control from the silk key wheel was so powerful that he had no hope to break free, and all his actions must obey the will of silk key wheel. He wanted to kill the elder, but he couldn''t.


    Not only that, in the near future, he has only one way to go.


    There is no possibility of freedom


    It is impossible to live to see the three women he loves


    A really can be called ten dead no life road!!!


    At the same time, Lin Wei''s head was bursting with blood. At the same time, there was a strange situation on the field.


    originally, the elder turned into a streamer and quickly retreated towards the direction of the ice pool. But when he flew out of nearly ten thousand meters, there was a figure quietly drawing a strange and tricky arc from another direction, deceiving him.


    This figure, impressively just came to this space not long ago feather husband son!


    After coming, he has been silent and has not been noticed!


    After strongly rejecting the danger hint of the fox, he chose the most strange and tricky track under its helpless voice. Not only that, he also directly crushed a jade magic weapon, making his breath more nihilistic.


    At this moment, he was a ghost in the dark, a perfect assassin.


    His whole mental state was adjusted to an unprecedented height. A gray dagger without any luster or even some rust was pulled out of his palm and ran directly to the back of the elder''s head. He promised Linwei to help him kill the great elder of Jingfan temple. As a man of indomitable spirit, it is time for him to fulfill his promise!


    while everyone''s attention is still on Lin Wei''s body, he suddenly and quietly attack, with the clues of the green Lin fox, plus the two magic weapons he obtained in his previous expedition, he has 90% assurance that he can kill the elder elders who burn the essence of life and have some immovable breath.


    The elder is still retreating rapidly.


    The feathered master held his breath and approached quickly from another angle.


    The distance between them is less than 3000 meters!


    But the elder still did not find the existence of the feather master.


    Both sides continue to approach.


    Two thousand meters!


    Yu Fu''s mental state has reached a new height, but his whole body is constantly relaxed and relaxed under the reminder of the fox in the green forest


    Within 1000 meters!


    Feather master''s dagger aimed at the back of the elder''s neck and gently handed it out.


    Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hmm?! Feather master suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the elder who was close at hand suddenly lost his sight.


    What''s going on?!


    Where did he go?!


    The feather master''s heart startled, an unprecedented sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart. The whole body hair explodes and stands up in an instant! Almost without hesitation, he would step back. However, just as he was about to move, a chill came from behind him and gently stuck to the great artery on the side of his neck.


    "Don''t move..."


    An old voice came from behind him. It sounded so close that it seemed to be close to his body.


    The voice It''s from the elder!


    How could this happen?! The master was shocked beyond measure.


    Miscalculation!!! Their own actions have already been under the control of the other party. At the same time, the cry of the fox in green forest also sounded in the heart of Yu Fu. This is the first time that the fox in Lvlin has suffered a major defeat in so many years. It''s wailing one after another, but there is no hint of the next action!


    Feather master''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley - how to return a responsibility? This is not in line with the style of the fox of green forest. In the past, even if the situation was worse, it would quickly give a prompt for the next step.


    Unless you say The fox of green forest has no way!


    But how could that be possible?! No matter how powerful that elder is, he is just a war saint!


    Does he just have any magic weapon to restrain the fox?


    At this time, the second abnormal situation appeared on the field!


    The huge warm yellow light that had been quiet and only appeared a silk key wheel just now began to shrink sharply. The light that was originally hazy and all around quickly converged, and then its internal structure was exposed in great detail. Thousands of colorful small light balls are constantly wriggling, sending out strong energy fluctuations.


    Hum, a small light blue ball peeled off from it, and then flew towards this side.This movement was not small, and immediately attracted the attention of the three gods of war.


    Soon, all three of them were staring at each other.


    In the process of flying, the light blue light ball changed rapidly. The original perfect shape of the ball was elongated, and then a more specific shape was created on the long strip of light, including head, hair, facial features, slender four limbs This light ball, turned into a human shape!


    His face was delicate and cool, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "I want to break the sky!"


    A cold and arrogant voice came from the light of the human shape.


    The sound reverberates back and forth in the whole space, stirring people''s soul!


    This Is this the idea left by a strong warrior in that year? Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all stare round in astonishment. It seems that the huge light cluster is not only a residue of energy essence, but also a strong mind of the God of war.


    The man turned his eyes and fixed his eyes on Linwei.


    "You, how can you make the puppet beast that we have been waiting for? Unforgivable! " The man reached out and the whole space resonated with him. Many different colors of energy from the back of the huge ball of light out, almost immediately has arrived in front of Linwei.


    The energy gently wrapped Linwei''s mangled body, and soon the blood on his head was stopped.


    "Who are you?" The God of war could not help drinking and asked, "what are the puppet animals you are talking about?"


    The man cast a cold glance at Tong Yi.


    "Don''t worry, you will know what you should tell! But now You''ll all be caught with your hands on me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    With that man''s words, the whole space vibrated.


    After a burst of loud noise, under the eyes of the people, the channel of the direction of coming slowly closed up!


    "Not good!" Both the master of Jingfan temple and the Zhong Lu Sheng of Wanquan gate changed their faces. The channel is closed?! That means that these cannon fodder war saints will never escape again!!!


    The man continued to drift towards the position of the three gods of war and Linwei.


    All of a sudden, the pure energy monster, which had already lost its breath and fell to the ground, suddenly struggled and stood up again. It is about six or seven kilometers in size. Although it is still huge, it is no longer the size of purple calyx Tianzun vine. It stood up, panting, and a rare white puff of smoke from its nostrils. At this moment, it is not like a pure beast, but like a living body with flesh and blood.


    The figure floated over and landed gently on the top of the head of the pure beast.


    His eyes are still proud, as if ignoring the world of heaven and earth in general.


    The pure energy beast breathes heavily, and its huge eyes twinkle with incomparably complicated looks, among which the most is a kind of bitterness which is almost self mocking.


    "You did a good job." The figure spoke faintly. His words were to the pure animals under his feet, "guarding this ice pool for thousands of years, you have worked hard and achieved great achievements. What''s more, you finally brought us the puppet beast we dream of! Very good, very good! What''s more, three gods of war came at the same time. It''s a rare sight for countless years. Let me see, um, one and a half step medium, one and a half step high, one high. Strength is not too strong, even a big round are not! However, the gods of war of your generation are so bold that they dare to appear three at the same time?! Are you not afraid of the Tianbo disaster? "


    Tongyi, zhongyuefeng and situodiao were all in the same period.


    There is no mistake. The appearance of the three gods of war on the strange land at the same time has indeed caused the terrible Tianbo catastrophe. Now, it is estimated that the world outside has already been devastated and completely changed. Natural disasters of this scale may take hundreds or even thousands of years before they can be completely relieved


    However, before the three of them made a noise, the man laughed again: "good, good! do well! Under the God of war are all mole ants. Why bother with their lives? As the God of war, we should be afraid of the heaven and earth even if we are the God of war. This is the reason why the Tianbo state does not allow the three gods of war to appear in the strange wind continent at the same time. We, Ares, are pursuing a higher level of the world. The three of you have done well. And the fact that you three are here at the same time is a great gift to us. "


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all changed their faces slightly, and quietly stepped back a few steps.


    "You What do you want to do? " The child a deep voice low drink a way.


    "What? Didn''t I just say that? " The man held out his hand again. "I want the three of you. If you know how to do it, you''ll have to put your hands on it! "


    Boom


    The huge light ball in the rear once again had a strong resonance, and countless energy of various colors came out of it. It was like an electric light and flint, which entangled Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun, as well as their calling animals!


    "Asshole Zhong Yuefeng roared. He was about to direct zicalyx Tianzun man to fight back. Dozens of energy rays had come to him, and he was wrapped into a zongzi shape!


    In the other two places, Tong Yi and situ Diao both suffered the same fate!


    Under Lin Wei''s attack, the three of them were seriously injured and exhausted. They had no strength to break the shackles of these energies.


    In addition to them, the wounded dragon winged cyclone Falcon and magic red lion were also entangled. The severely wounded dragon winged cyclone Falcon has no power to send out those terrible blades, and even if it can, these blades will not play a significant role in these energy bands. As for the Red Lion, its ultra-high temperature does exist, but these high temperatures can distort the space, but there is nothing to do with the energy that entangles it!


    The only one with the power of resistance is the huge purple calyx Tianzun vine.


    It waves its remaining five trunks in an attempt to disperse the entangled energy. However, in the face of such a huge Tianzun vine, taking care of its energy is particularly much! Almost two-thirds of the energy is severely entangled over, and its 10000 meter long body is tied to a solid knot!


    "Take it." The man said faintly.


    The band of energy light of Tie Tong one''s energy shrinks suddenly, immediately tightens up, fixed them in the starry sky, can''t move again!


    The child is unwilling to blush, and he is about to crack, but there is no way.


    The fighting power of the five Warcraft realms and a summoning beast of red diamond rank are all subdued in an instant!!!


    "As I said," the man said again, "you have no choice but to be taken.""You Who are you? " Child a full of blood, not willing to bite his teeth asked. When he got to this field, he could not see it. The whole heaven wave was a huge trap! At first, there was a strange disorder, and then the pure beast tried every means to keep the summoned beast. Then, the Ares wall and the starry space appeared again. Step by step, the purpose was to slowly lure them into the final trap!


    No wonder No wonder at that time, he felt that Linwei did not intend to kill the three of them, but just wanted to defeat them and hurt them!


    "I''m sure you''ve got eight or nine points." That humanity, "yes, we are the remnant ideas formed after the death of many war gods in the strange wind continent for countless years!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, many small light spheres in the huge light group also vibrated excitedly.


    "Yes


    "We


    "We


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of voices, rich, clear, old or charming, came from those spheres of light and echoed in the starry sky! prolonged!


    "This is..." Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao were all shocked and widened their eyes, "unity of ideas?"


    As the strongmen of the God of war, they can naturally feel that the voice conveyed by the numerous light spheres seems complex, but almost unified! I feel the past carefully. These ideas are like an independent and complete individual!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Not bad!" The man heard the words of Zhong Yue Feng and Szeto fishing, and proudly said, "although we are all from all the warlords of the year, but in these countless years, after our constant integration of these elite energies, our minds have already been integrated together, and they are no longer different!"


    At this point, he pauses and says, "next, you three will be honored to be one of us."


    What???!!!


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all stared at the figure in disbelief.


    It was only at this moment that they suddenly understood that these ideas were intended to absorb the three of them together! The funny thing is that when the three of them just arrived at the starry sky, they were still dreaming of absorbing the huge warm yellow light, unaware that each other had set a trap for them to jump down.


    "Wait!" Situ Diao all cried out in a hurry, "what''s the use of absorbing us? You are all residual ideas, and you have no body. The three of us are the new generation of God of war in the strange wind land, which is the hope of the strange wind land


    "The hope of the strange wind land?" The man repeated, and then sneered, "what hope can strange wind land have? Here is the most marginal place of the whole Tianbo realm, and also the edge of the whole strange wind continent! In those years, one after another, our God of war came here one after another, eager to break through this piece of heaven and earth and go to a broader world. When we failed one after another, we found that the Tianbo state had a certain sense of autonomy! "


    Tianbo With a sense of autonomy?!


    All three gods of war were shocked.


    How could this be possible?!


    Wait When the three gods of war moved their minds, they thought of the words that the man had said before, "even in this piece of heaven and earth, we should be afraid of our hearts. This is the reason why the Tianbo state does not allow the emergence of three war gods in the strange wind continent at the same time.". They could not help but take a breath of cold air at the same time Is Bo Jing really self-conscious? No wonder No wonder it has been oppressing the cultivators of the whole strange wind continent!


    "Well What about the self-consciousness of Tianbo Tong suddenly thought of this problem.


    "For countless years, we, the God of war, have made unremitting efforts to break through this world." The man glanced at him gently, and his voice continued to reverberate in the space, indifferent and floating, as if talking about something completely unrelated to ourselves. "We left the war god wall in the ice pool, just to pass on our own feelings, hoping that in the future, someone can understand the mystery of this, and really break through the heaven and earth and fulfill our long cherished wish ¡£ However, later, we found that as long as there is an idea, the strong ares will not want to shake this unbreakable space! Later, one day... "


    When the man said this, he stopped for a moment, as if he recalled the years of ancient times. His chest heaved rapidly. "One day, a god of war, a genius, suddenly thought of a way. One may be the only way to change this fate! That is... "


    He turned around and looked at Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun with burning eyes, and then said, "swallow up that independent consciousness! Control the wave of the day


    These two words, like a thunderbolt, split heavily in the hearts of the three gods of war!


    "Swallowing autonomous consciousness?"


    "Control the sky wave environment!"


    Huge shock, shock three people''s eyes are suddenly lax open!


    What courage is this?! What a fantastic idea?! What kind of person would come up with such a way?! In order to break through this piece of heaven and earth, he even dares to fight against the independent consciousness of the whole Tianbo realm!!!


    As long as you use your brain a little, you can also think that even if this approach is feasible, it is bound to be extremely difficult to implement. It is simply an unimaginable road of no return!


    Even if they were in prison, the three gods of war were shocked by the idea of adversity.


    I don''t know how long after that, when their eyes were focused again, Zhong Yuefeng couldn''t help but murmured, "what about later?"


    "Later?" The man chuckled twice, "we are here now, but the independent consciousness of wave territory disappeared that day. What do you think of the result? The God of war, who was a gifted genius, collected the energy and ideas of the God of war that had dissipated in this space. He also gave up his body and gathered all the ideas of the God of war. After that, for countless years, more and more warlords came to join us, either actively or passively. In the end, we overcome that sense of autonomy


    Hearing the words of "active or passive", Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao do not understand. There must have been many gods of war before, who were lured here and finally absorbed by the light group! After all, it is impossible for all the gods of war to sacrifice themselves willingly!"It''s just a pity..." "Although we have overcome that sense of autonomy, we still can''t break through this world. Even we can''t control Tianbo state completely. Tianbo state still has its specific operation rules. Even if we destroy it completely, we don''t want to change its underlying and original operating rules! Of course, we can still control most of the areas of Tianbo, including the pure energy beast under my feet. As for him... "


    The man pointed to Linwei. "He''s a key part of the ultimate plan that we''ve come up with over the years."


    The ultimate plan?! What''s that?


    The three gods of war, as well as the war saints who could not walk away, were shocked. They have long been aware of Linwei''s unusual features, but which one is the cause of Linwei''s unusual and the so-called ultimate plan? Which is the fruit?


    The man continued: "we have been secretly controlling some war saints and turning them into puppets with the help of silk key wheel. Then, let them help us find such a person or beast in the outer world of the sky wave. He needs to have the super physique that people in the ordinary strange wind land don''t have. After being inspired by our energy, they can break the heaven and earth with flesh body!!! This is our ultimate plan -- "puppet beast"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    The puppet beast, with the body of a puppet, is a "puppet beast" with the advantages of the world and other animals!


    However, to break the world with the body? Can you really do it?


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all kept flashing their eyes, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    "Our integration idea needs to be strengthened by absorbing new members, and the puppet beast is also a crucial part of our plan. These are two things we''ve been doing over the years Finally, the man summed up his words in one sentence.


    "So, everything here has long been under your consideration?" Suddenly, a voice suddenly asked.


    "Of course," the man nodded and said with a proud smile, "this starry sky, everything here, is under our control! There will never be any deviation, there will be no mistake. "


    "So, me included?" The abrupt voice continued.


    "Huh?" The man was suddenly struck in a daze.


    It was only at this time that we noticed that it was the elder who held the feather master in his hand in the distance.


    Then, the elder laughed.


    a silk wind of anger began to emerge from his body, from speed to disease, and finally formed numerous spray, enveloping his figure. But the feather master was touched by these fighting spirit, sent out the extremely painful groan, the face completely twisted together. In that gathering but not scattered fighting smoke, the body of the elder is like a deflated balloon, rapidly shriveled down, the skin clings to the meat, the muscles further atrophy and dry, the whole person looks like a withered corpse!


    However, all his changes were hidden in the fighting smoke, and no one could see it.


    A murky wave appeared, and it was getting stronger and stronger!


    Unlike any of the previous fluctuations, this one is actually generated from all directions of space. Then it seems to be attracted by some huge tidal force, converging from all directions to the middle, just like the reverse process of wave generated by normal explosion. And the center of their convergence is the location of the great elder!


    "Is this?" Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao were all shocked. The pupils of their eyes suddenly and sharply narrowed to the extreme.


    Even when they saw thousands of fusion ideas in the starry sky, and knew the secret of this day''s wave state day for countless years, they were still shocked by the scene after they thought that their nerves had become extremely tough.


    "Fighting and fighting out of the enemy!" Situ Diao could not help but scream out.


    This How can this be possible???!!!


    Not only did situ diaojun, who had gone through the secret recipe and worked so hard to be promoted to the God of war, but even the two old gods of war, Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng, could not believe what they had seen. Situ diaoyun''s face even turned red with jealousy.


    What is fighting out?


    That is, the fighting spirit that can be integrated with heaven and earth, which is cultivated to the realm of war saints, is completely excluded from the body of one''s own body, leaving only the most original energy body that cultivates to the extreme. Then, it will experience the erosion of the fighting spirit of heaven and earth again, absorb the external fighting spirit of heaven and earth again, and combine and sublimate it in a new way, and finally reach a level that can stand side by side with heaven and earth, and make heaven and earth have the meaning of fear and exclusion!


    Born out of the fighting spirit of heaven and earth, it is not allowed by the fighting spirit of heaven and earth. This is a very mysterious thing.


    This is the process of promotion from war saint to war god!!!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the face of the big elder wrapped with fighting spirit and smoke suddenly gave out one light after another. Those lights were flashing, with all kinds of complex and mysterious shapes! They rush out of the fighting smoke, as if ejected by a long oppressed force, but when they reach the surface of the smoke, they emit a strong light, and then it seems to be dragged back by a more powerful force, and then they disappear again!


    These complex and mysterious lights are constantly appearing and disappearing. Every time one appears, the breath of the elder increases by one point!


    From the surrounding convergence of the wave is more and more strong, and finally even the whole space has a sharp shaking!


    "Well Is that an ancient Rune? " Tong Yizhan''s eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable. "My nephew, relying on the collection of Ancient Runes, was promoted to the God of war."


    "Incredible, incredible..." The human figure of the energy essence also muttered to itself in astonishment, "your generation is really crazy, and there are four ares at the same time. This has never happened in the countless years of the strange wind continent... "


    The strong men in the war god realm were shocked, and the war saints around them were even more dull.


    In particular, the patriarch of Jingfan temple and ruoyuan saint, who came here with the elder, could not imagine that the elder, who had been busy with the internal affairs of the temple and didn''t seem to practice hard, was promoted under their noses.That''s the God of war!


    The realm everyone dreams of!


    At the beginning, situ Diaoyu of the Crystal Palace also made great efforts to snatch several kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures from Jingfan temple, and finally was worthy of promotion.


    The promotion of the sage of war to the God of war is the endless power of heaven and earth, as well as the rule of the small universe. In this process, no one can interrupt. All of us can only watch the ancient Rune like light continue to appear and disappear, which has lasted for more than half a cup of tea!


    Finally, when the violent fluctuation disappeared, when the mysterious light converged, when the misty fighting smoke also dispersed, the big elder''s body reappeared in the public''s view.


    Once again, his appearance has changed dramatically. His original aging and withering completely disappeared. His white hair has turned into black hair. His loose skin has become tight again. His eyes are no longer turbid, but full of youthful vigor!


    He casually threw the feather master to the side. His eyes were closed, and he did not know life or death.


    "This powerful feeling That''s good. " The elder smiles, raises his hand and looks at it carefully. This will be the world fighting spirit are excluded from the feeling, so that he was immediately fascinated. "The path I chose was right indeed. I collected and studied a large number of Ancient Runes, and the quantitative change eventually led to qualitative change! Uncle Tong, this is the last step. I also want to thank you for the inspiration of your attack rune. "


    Tong Yi and others have been shocked for a long time. The human body of the essence of


    looked at him coldly, and suddenly he said, "what is it like to become a god of war? Even if you have one more person, you will never escape our control. If we have one more God of war, we will have more strength to absorb! "


    "Is it?" The elder still smile, not as a just promoted low-level God of war should be aware of, "you, are you missing something?"


    Boom!!!


    Just as the elder''s voice just fell, the whole sky suddenly and violently shook!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    This time, the vibration is much more intense than any previous one!


    the whole piece of space, as if it was smacked by a tremendously huge palm, all the people in the space, including more than a thousand of the energy essence of the light regiment, with the spirit of war, all of them are seven and eight tilted up, and even the most basic standing posture is difficult to achieve.


    You know, these people are not old, weak, sick or frail mortals. They are all practitioners! And is the most top of the practitioners of war saint and God of war! Can let them all not stand firm, this space concussion degree can imagine.


    The more than a thousand small light clusters could no longer maintain the state of aggregation, and they were dispersed from each other.


    The next moment, it is a super huge sound.


    An incomparably thick cut suddenly appeared in front of all people!


    The gap is so huge that from one side of the sky to the other, even the width of the gap is enough to occupy a third of everyone''s field of vision. The direct effect of such a huge gap is that people who have been used to the dark sky for a long time are squinted by the sudden appearance of white light. And even so, almost all of us lost sight for a few seconds.


    When they slowly regained their eyesight, they saw an incredible scene -


    outside that huge gap, there was a vast land, with mountains, forests, gullies, rivers This land is obviously not the landform of Tianbo. Soon, some people recognized some familiar terrain, and then everyone took a breath.


    Strange wind land!!!


    This is a strange land!!!


    The outside of this hole is actually connected with the strange wind continent! What the hell is going on here?!


    is not only surprised by the faces of the gods and war spirits, but also the unbelievable look of the human form that is the essence of energy. The only one who could keep his composure a little was the elder who had just been promoted to the God of war. He seemed to have guessed it. He was calm and calm and flew towards the hole.


    A few seconds later, the war saints responded.


    The next moment, great ecstasy filled their chests.


    Help! With this opening, several of them are saved! Those fusion ideas from the previous warlords can no longer prevent them from escaping!


    It''s a desperate situation!!!


    No longer dare to do more delay, they quickly catch up with the elder.


    "You..." Tong Yizhan wants to stop the elder master, but he immediately finds that he has not paid attention to this martial nephew who was originally like a mole ant in his eyes for too long. He has forgotten the name of the other party for a moment. "Nephew, please help us quickly!"


    Both Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao also cast their expectant eyes.


    Now there is a big change in the starry sky, and there is a battle power of the war god realm on their side. If the elder interferes, the three of them will be able to break free from the shackles and escape from the heaven!


    After hearing the words of Tongyi God of war, the elder master did not pause at all, but turned back and said with a smile: "uncle, you''d better help us to break the empress.". Without the three of you being bound here, I fear that these essential energies should turn around and deal with us.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The huge sound echoed in the center of the strange wind continent.


    "My God! Look, what''s that? "


    "The sky Split? "


    With feicui mountain as the center, within a radius of ten thousand miles, all the survivors saw the huge crack in the sky. Now, the people who are still alive in this area are basically the strongmen above the warlord level of the main gate!


    Shuiyue and Yin Yuliang are also in this area. They have already joined up with several other soldiers of Zisha Temple who have come here.


    "How could that happen?" A Zisha Temple of war Zun face full of shock, he stare at a pair of small eyes, the body some shaking. He can clearly sense that from the huge opening in the sky, there is a surge of majestic energy pouring out!


    Click!!! There was a terrible noise, and the ground just below the opening cracked and sank! Almost in an instant, a huge pit with a depth of 56 kilometers and a diameter of 23000 meters was formed. Strong tremor, along the ground toward the distance spread, forming a wave of strong earthquake! Even though the distance between Shuiyue and Yin Yuliang was very far away, they still felt the ground shaking up and down several times, with an amplitude of two or three meters.


    The earth split, countless bottomless gullies extended everywhere, mountains collapsed, and many forests and lakes were destroyed. Jingfan temple is located at the edge of the ten thousand li area. The remaining Zhan Zun and the emperor of the temple stand on the high platform, looking far away, you can clearly see the terrible scene of destroying the heaven and earth in the distance. When the local seismic wave finally reached here, even in the huge guard array, everyone felt a significant shaking!In addition to the huge gap, the rest of the sky was red and black, and the two colors were interwoven - the black, which was black, was the dark cloud, from which countless thick lightning fell, making people''s scalp numb; and the red, was a blazing sky fire! Sky fire rolling down, suddenly the ground into a sea of fire!


    "My God..." "What''s going on?" murmured the fire boy? The Tianbo catastrophe suddenly seems to have increased by dozens of times! This Is this really heaven''s punishment for our strange wind land? The Tianbo catastrophe of the previous three gods of war was so terrible. Is it the birth of a fourth God of war? "


    Jin mingzun was staring at the huge opening in the air, "that Is that Tianbo? Is that powerful and terrifying energy the energy in Tianbo


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, the great elder and the battle saints are flying towards the huge opening.


    suddenly -


    roared behind them, and the roar came from the human form of the essence energy.


    "Want to go? No way


    With this roar, there are many voices overlapping in this space.


    "Want to go?"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    "No way


    more than 1000 energy intensive light groups rapidly trembled, and about two hundred or three hundred of them left most of them, laying out a long, sharp track and heading straight towards the direction of the elders. The speed is terrible, the momentum is magnificent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    It has to be said that the elder''s action completely angered the fusion idea of these gods of war!


    For countless years, these fusion ideas have been in the deepest star sky of this sky wave realm. They sacrificed themselves to one day be able to completely control the wave state, and finally break through the heaven and earth, and go to a broader world!


    However, all that they worked hard to arrange was destroyed by the suddenly promoted God of war today.


    The appearance of the fourth God of war seriously exceeded the limit allowed by Tianbo, and the result was devastating - a huge gap was torn open in the starry sky. Beyond the gap is the strange wind land, and at this moment, the strange wind land has become a hell on earth!


    Looking at the two or three hundred light regiments coming at a high speed, the remaining six battle saints were greatly shocked. They quickly flashed and hid behind the elder.


    But the elder looked at the light group which was getting closer and closer, but there was no nervous color on his face. He stood tall and proud, his long black hair raised without wind, with a faint smile in his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The distance between them is less than ten thousand meters!


    There are more than 200 powerful ares of warlords, which are overwhelming. The legs of the six warlords are a little weak.


    Five thousand meters!


    The elder still didn''t move.


    3000 meters!!!


    This distance, for any one of the strong warrior level above, is instantaneous!


    As you can imagine, in less than half a second, those light regiments will directly collide with the elder!


    At this time, the elder finally laughed and raised his hand.


    "Devour."


    His mouth, gently spit out these two words.


    These two words just appeared, the whole starry sky suddenly darkened down!!!


    It turns out that the sky is basically gray, and only the light clusters in the center and the dust around bring light. And this moment, the light of this space seems to be drained a lot, even the temperature has dropped a lot.


    Whoosh ---


    a dark thing appeared out of the dark space. It was like a ghost that had been lurking for a long time. It opened its huge body and wrapped up the more than 700 light clusters still in the center of the sky!


    the first human figure was found in the essence of energy. His eyes were first coagulating, then suddenly glared round, and his face showed an extremely frighten look.


    "Rune!!! Ancient Runes with phagocytic properties


    The black thing was a huge ancient rune, which was almost comparable to the warm yellow light before! ¡ª¡ªIt appeared so abruptly and so fast that more than 700 small balls of light did not have time to make any reaction, and they were all swallowed up.


    , however, they are the essence of Ares at the end.


    The next moment, they start a collective explosion.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    A series of loud, dull noises were heard inside the rune devouring it, and then dozens of thin beams of light were projected from the rune''s dark surface. Bright and mottled! From the outside, this ancient Rune seems to be broken at any time!


    The elder''s body was slightly shaken, and the whole person suddenly stepped back a little step. His mouth was sweet, as if there was blood gushing from his throat, but he forced himself to suppress it. At this moment, the two or three hundred light regiments that rushed to him had already stopped, just like soldiers who had lost their command on the battlefield.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The elder''s mouth showed a cold smile. He didn''t care about the new injury in his body. The hand he raised suddenly grabbed him fiercely!


    Boom!!!


    The ancient rune, which seems to have been broken, shrinks violently!


    There are about 200 light clusters forced out of those gaps at the moment of its contraction, and then scattered around.


    However, there are still nearly 500 groups of light that have not escaped!


    They Completely disappeared in the belly of this devouring Rune!!!


    At the next moment, the rune disintegrates.


    "It''s done!" The great elder''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. He took a step forward, and at the same time, his breath began to soar wildly.


    But that step, although stepping in the void, still aroused a ripple of space. Everyone''s heart, it seems to have been pounded hard!


    "No!"


    the human form of the essence of energy is a cry of anguish, a twist of his body, and then a loud sound of energy. Not only he, but also the more than 200 light clusters that escaped from his birth day, and the two or three hundred that stopped in front of the eldest father, all turned into liquid energy at the same time. These energies roared and roared through the starry sky, and then quickly gathered together - unlike before, they no longer converged into colorful spheres of light, but began to reshape a tall, towering human figure.As soon as the figure was born, it directly scattered the fighting spirit around him, and the space was shaking violently.


    This human figure is the energy collection of more than 500 light spheres! Even if a lot of energy is distributed because of the need to bind the children and others, these 500 odd light spheres are still extremely terrifying. The newly born human figure is more than 20 meters high, and his whole body emits endless waves. His actions and actions contain terrible power.


    If we take a big round God of war as a benchmark, the human energy body in front of us is about equal to the total energy of the three great full God of war!


    "Sin is unforgivable!" The God of war human energy body opened a huge mouth and gave out a deafening roar, "you boy, die for me!"


    "Die? I''ll stand here, and let your horse come here! " The elder laughed, and his breath was extremely terrible. He absorbed the energy of nearly 500 light regiments, which made his strength soar to the level of nearly three great gods of war! The ancient Rune with the property of swallowing was his unexpected harvest during his trip to Tianbo state. This time, he achieved unexpected results. The powerful energy roared and flowed in his body, and his face was red, which showed that he had not fully adapted to such a huge amount of energy.


    Three great consumptions, three great consumptions.


    Equal power, equal in autumn!


    If there is any difference, it is that there is a huge silk key wheel floating on the top of the Ares human energy body.


    Then he raised his hand and saw that the silk key wheel, which was originally 10000 meters in diameter, began to shrink rapidly. In an instant, it became tens of meters in size and was firmly held in his hand by the Ares human energy body.


    "Kill God of war human energy body burst out a thunderous roar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Boom!!!


    Powerful fighting spirit burst out in an instant!


    has become the essence of the war spirit of human form, and has evolved the energy of the form of fighting spirit. The intensity of this fighting spirit has reached the point of alarming.


    When the silk key wheel in his hand shook, he killed the elder.


    The speed is faster than lightning, leaving only a long shadow in the sky!


    "Good come!" The elder laughed and bullied him.


    The two regiments made the sky and earth tremble faintly and violently collided with each other - at this moment, they both chose to fight hand to hand at the same time! Their body size is so different, they are all fist to flesh. However, their fighting spirit is so huge that they can not completely control it with their control power. Although it is a close combat, there is still a lot of fighting spirit spreading towards the surrounding concussion!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The violent collision sound makes the first-class God of war feel extremely uncomfortable. The war saints were even more unbearable. In the crash sound, the brain hummed and the blood gushed in the mouth, bending up and constantly retreating back.


    "No! We can''t stay here any more. Get out of here The Lord of Jingfan temple said painfully.


    "Full evacuation! Return to the land of strange winds The bell deer Saint also called out in a hurry.


    No longer hesitating, they took the rest of their strength and flew at full speed towards the huge gap in the space.


    The pure energy monster moves faster. It struggles to exert its final strength. It "slips" past the stars and then disappears in an instant.


    Tong Yi, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao all want to leave, but they are still bound to move! The sum of war god human energy body and big elder is equivalent to six big round man war gods, and the remaining four are equivalent to the energy of four great round man war gods. Among them, about one big round man war god''s energy acts on Lin Wei''s body to protect his injury. Another half of the energy is used to control the silk key wheel, and the remaining half is used to bind Tong Yi and three summoners!


    But now in this situation, Tong no longer dare to call the elder to save them.


    Because, at this time the long honest is too terrible!


    That''s the energy that is completely above them!!!


    When the gap between the two sides reaches a certain degree, no one can imagine what will happen.


    Of course, if the God of war human energy body will bind the children and other people''s energy again, his combat power will have a big increase. But the problem is that once these energies are recovered, the children and others will be free again! All six of their fighting power have exceeded the limit of a god of war, and the war situation will become more complicated. This is not acceptable for the Ares human energy body which is determined to absorb them all!


    With the silk key wheel in hand, coupled with its huge size, the Ares human energy body still has a certain advantage in the confrontation with the elder.


    But the problem is that the advantage is not overwhelming. The elder has many ancient runes around him. He can''t help but kill each other!


    The attack of the Ares humanoid energy body is as fast as the tide, one wave higher than the other. His eyes were not only filled with endless anger, but also had a strong belief in victory because in his view, the elder elders had devoured many elite energy with a strange and unparalleled ancient rune, but the rune had been disintegrated, that is to say, the strength of the elders will remain at this level. But he is different. If Tong Yi and others can be absorbed again, his energy will soar again!


    However, after all, he is not the rune with phagocytic properties. It will take more time for him to absorb Tong Yi and others.


    So, he''s looking for opportunities!


    "Huh?" Tong Yi''s eyes glared.


    "Asshole Zhong Yuefeng also broke out in anger and scolded. Originally, he thought that he was too tired after a hard struggle. However, after the war god human energy body accelerated the absorption of them, Zhong Yuefeng also found that his fighting spirit had been extracted all the time. But originally the speed is very slow, slow to almost imperceptible, but now it is suddenly accelerated several dozens of times!


    According to the current extraction rate, they will be sucked into dry after a cup of tea!


    The whole process is similar to the fighting spirit of the elder when he is promoted to God of war. The only difference is that they will not have any fighting spirit supplement.


    When Tong Yi and Zhong Yuefeng''s words came out, the elder felt something wrong here.


    As soon as he picked up his thick eyebrows, he would rush to the direction where the children and others were.


    However, the more than 20 meters tall god of war human energy body quickly blocked his way and stopped him from going to save Tong Yi and others.


    "Get out of here The elder cried angrily.


    "Hum! Don''t you think you''re strong? If you have the ability, just pass by me The Ares humanoid energy body is mercilessly split in a round. The silk key wheel twinkles with cold light. It cuts part of the space in an instant, and cuts straight to the waist of the elder!The elder had no choice but to retreat. At the same time, his big hand reached out and a group of palm like fighting spirit came out of his body. He quickly bypassed the God of war human energy body and grasped the dozens of energy rays that bound Tong Yi.


    However, the reaction of the Ares humanoid energy body was not slow. He did not even turn around, so he left his body and ran into the palm fighting spirit from the side. Two groups of fighting spirit mutually annihilated, burst out a deafening huge sound.


    "You don''t want to save them!" God of war human energy body cold voice said, and then is a round of fierce cut out!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei was still quietly suspended in the space when the two men were fighting in the dark.


    He had no breath, as if he had been dead for a long time.


    Suddenly, a hand quietly touched his back.


    strangely enough, wrapping up the essence of Lin Wei''s spirit of war is no response to the arrival of this hand, because the owner of this hand is also a person who has lost the characteristics of life. That is the Yu Fu son whose life and death is unknown because of the fighting spirit when the elder is promoted!


    "Linwei, Linwei..."


    It was like the sound of a mosquito singing in Linwei''s ear.


    ''s body is still not half static. In the eyes of outsiders, it looks like a floating corpse floating aimlessly in the space of gravity free, and then meets Lin Wei, who is the essence of war spirit. But in fact, at the bottom of the feather master''s knowledge of the sea, his soul is safe and sound. At most, he is only slightly damaged. And he can do this, but also thanks to his expedition in the other treasure, this treasure has long been integrated with his knowledge of the sea, normal people can not see the clue. It has to be said that there is a Summoner to increase "luck", which is really against the weather!


    "Linwei, Linwei..." The feather master continued to call.


    He had a feeling that Linwei should be alive. What''s more, Lin Wei should not have completely lost his intelligence!


    There was a great deal of fighting around, and Yu Fu and Lin Wei were thrown around by the spreading waves.


    Yu Fu Zi and Lin Wei separated, and after a while, under his secret efforts, the two men again touched each other.


    "Lin Wei..." The master is still calling with perseverance.


    However, Linwei was still unresponsive.


    It was as if he had really died


    The feather master called for a long time. Just as he began to doubt his own judgment and was about to give up, a very slight voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    At this time, the strange wind continent has already fallen into chaos!


    Even including the still relatively stable Jingfan temple.


    This time, the chaos was not caused by the Tianbo catastrophe, but because of another thing - not long after the appearance of the huge opening in the sky, all the people alive heard some voices within the area of more than 100000 miles. When they carefully identified it, they were surprised to find that the sound was probably coming from that hole in the sky! Of course, after more than ten thousand miles, the eyes of ordinary people can''t see the hole in the sky, but these voices can still be heard clearly.


    As if there is a great power to send the voice to every corner of the strange wind continent!


    However, there are limits to the speed of sound transmission. In the strange wind land, because there is a lot of fighting spirit between heaven and earth, if practitioners use the fighting spirit to convey their own voice, they can basically reach about 30 times of that in the air. At a distance of about 10000 meters, the transmission time of sound wave is only within one second. However, the gap is too high from the ground. When the first sound wave reaches the ground directly below, it has already passed a minute and a half, and when it reaches the distance of ten thousand miles, it has been more than seven minutes!


    That is to say, about six or seven minutes after the appearance of the huge opening in the sky, the Zhan Zun and the war emperors in the Jingfan Temple heard the first words from the air.


    That sentence was said by Tongyi Zhanshen:


    "you Nephew, please help us


    This voice, almost all people do not know. Only a few warlords in the Jingfan temple were familiar to them.


    Next, a second sentence came from the air: "martial uncle, you''d better help us break the empress.". Without the three of you being bound here, I fear that these essential energies should turn around and deal with us.


    As soon as the voice came out, most of the people in the Jingfan temple were shocked as if they were fried hair!


    "This?"


    "The sound..."


    Fire boy and Jin mingzun looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes.


    "This is The voice of the great elder Jinmingzun preached. It''s a big matter. He doesn''t dare to say it casually.


    "It''s like..." The fire boy hesitated for a moment and said. It''s not only a little bit like it, it should be very similar, OK! If there is any difference, it is that the voice sounds much younger, not like the voice of the elderly, but more like the middle-aged people in their forties. However, the timbre is similar to that of the elder.


    Then, more voices came down -


    "want to go? No way This is another unknown voice.


    "Want to go?" "No way!" "No way!" "No way A lot of strange sounds are overlapping.


    "Devour." This is the same voice as the elder!


    Whoosh ---


    "Rune!!! Ancient Runes with phagocytic properties


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    "Hey, hey..."


    Boom!!!


    "It''s done!" It was the voice of the elder again.


    "No!"


    "Sin is unforgivable! You son of a bitch, die for me


    "Die? I''ll stand here, and let your horse come here! "


    "Kill It was a terrible roar that was enough to frighten the soul. All the people who heard it felt numb on their scalp, and at the same time, their blood was boiling.


    Boom!!!


    "Good come!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The strong impact sound, when transmitted to the land surface of the strange wind land, is still shaking incomparably. Although it won''t have the power in the starry sky, it also makes the chest of some warlord level strongmen with low cultivation become stuffy and their ears are buzzing.


    Next, it seems that the great elder is in a fierce battle with another horrible existence.


    No matter who sounds shocked by the sound of those fists to the flesh, they can still hear such violent movements from such a long distance. It''s just unimaginable how terrible the battle is!


    At the same time, the hearts of fire boy and Jin mingzun were even more surprised. According to the principle, although the great elder and the sage are the most powerful in the mainland, they may not be able to face such a terrible existence in that day''s wave! This is not like the strength of the elder! However, the two lines of dialogue just now - "martial nephew" and "martial uncle" are very similar to the dialogue between tongyishizu and the elder elder in the legend of our clan


    After a long time, a new dialogue finally appeared -


    "get out of here The voice of suspected big elder roars.


    "Hum! Don''t you think you''re strong? If you have the ability, just pass by me


    A deafening noise!"You don''t want to save them!"


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the situation?! Is it the elder who is going to rescue the God of war? Combined with the previous sentence "nephew, you quickly save us", it is really a bit of this possibility!


    Fire boy and Jin mingzun are all shocked. In the high sky, after all What happened?


    It seems to have been fighting for a long time, suddenly a voice cried out: "nephew! You... " Then, the voice stopped suddenly! And the person who makes this sound is the one who sounds like a god of war!!!


    "How could you And this little half of the incomplete phagocytic Rune? " The thick man, who had been fighting with the elder elder, roared, "you can do everything to your martial uncle...!!"


    The roar made the fire boy and Jin mingzun startled, and a chill suddenly ran up the forehead from the back of his back.


    Elder He What did he do to Tong yishizu?!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "If he doesn''t die in my hand, sooner or later you will absorb the light! Instead, let me absorb it. There is a saying that "fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders.". Besides, who makes your absorption so slow? "


    "You..." The voice seemed angry and impatient, and finally cried out angrily, "even if you absorb him, what can you do? He was originally just a high-level God of war, but now his remaining energy is only one and a half steps higher. These people, even if you absorb them all, you don''t want to win me! Although your phagocytic rune is not completely destroyed, it is also incomplete. You can''t use it to deal with me again! "


    The elder was silent. After a while, his voice sounded again.


    "Good! I can''t absorb you any more, but do you think I can''t surpass you? Hum, although the power of the small half of the incomplete rune is greatly reduced, its phagocytic attribute is still there. Look out there. What''s that? Strange wind continent! There are countless creatures, countless human beings and thousands of practitioners on the strange wind land! I don''t believe it. I can''t surpass you by swallowing all of them and all the life on the land of strange wind. "


    With a bang, the brains of fire boy and Jin mingzun are blank at the same time!


    Not only they, but also all the warlords, emperors and kings around them were completely shocked and frightened.


    When it''s time for me to be the only one! I am the undisputed strongest in the whole strange wind continent! Even if you want to break through this world, it''s no surprise. Ha ha ha ha ha... " The big elder''s ferocious laughter echoed in his ears!


    ¡­¡­


    "Linwei, can you wake up?" The feather master''s voice was very subtle in Linwei''s ear.


    By this time, both of them had been pushed far and far by the waves of battle.


    However, the Ares human energy body can always sense Linwei''s position through the energy wrapped in his body surface, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "I It should be possible... " Linwei replied in a weak voice.


    "It''s too critical now." Hao Ko eagerly said, "the great elder of the pure Buddhist temple was promoted to the realm of war. He had a very terrible swallow of Fu Wen, and suddenly consumed a small part of the essence of the spirit of war. Now... Now he ate up the God of war again! He, he also threatened to devour all life forms on the land of strange wind


    Lin Wei was silent for a long time, then he said softly, "is he so strong? I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent even if I keep in the state of puppet beast now... "


    Feather master is a Leng at first, then happy and worried tunnel: "you have got rid of the puppet animal state?"


    "Yes, perhaps because of the fear that my knowledge will collapse, the silk key wheel has temporarily suspended its control over me As long as it relaxes its grip on me, those ancient runes are no threat. It''s just a pity... " Lin Wei stopped and then said, "I have made a new breakthrough in the process of coma. Now I can have enough assurance to break through to the" six body of the demon God ". Moreover, it is the" new magic six body "which integrates some of the mysteries of the puppet beast! Unfortunately It''s a pity that it doesn''t help. The elder is so powerful now! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Feather master slightly Leng Leng, he did not understand what Lin Wei said "the six body of the devil".


    Calmed down a little, he asked again, "you Is it very powerful


    "OK..." Linwei said, "the main thing is that the body is strong enough! Compared with the previous, there is another significant improvement


    Stronger than before?


    Feather master heart surprised, before your body is strong enough, OK. His corpse like body was still floating around Linwei, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if he had thought of something. His whole face showed a strange expression.


    It took a long time for him to say again:


    "how many great gods of war can you bear the fighting spirit of your God of war


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    Sound wave, boom!


    Space, tremor!


    Fight, blow up!


    After absorbing the God of war, the breath of the great elder soared again.


    But similarly, the part of the energy that originally trapped Tong Yizhan God was taken back by the God of war human energy body, and his energy was obviously enhanced!


    Once again, the two sides are at war!


    "Hum! Do you think you can win me by absorbing your uncle? " The God of war human energy body said, "no use! If you absorb one, I will take back part of my energy! You want to run over me? No way


    "I find you like to say" no way. " Strength depends on the fist, not the mouth The elder replied coldly.


    At this time, besides Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun, there were also dragon winged cyclone Falcon and purple calyx Tianzun vine that were bound by energy! As for the Red Lion, it changed several times between the entity and the virtual body, and finally escaped from the bondage of energy. Situ Diao didn''t let him come back to save himself. Instead, he immediately carried out a counter call and sent it back to the other world. As for the Dragon winged whirlwind falcon, at the moment of the death of the God of war, its contract mark disappeared, and a huge space vortex appeared on its side. Unfortunately, it was still tightly bound and could not enter the whirlpool. Therefore, it missed the last chance to return to the other world!


    Of course, from the perspective of Ares anthropomorphic energy body, his best choice is to release the Dragon winged Falcon and let it return to the other world. Because if it continues to stay here, the most likely outcome is a cheap elder. Only in the fierce battle, the Ares human energy body did not have time to think about the pros and cons of this.


    "Huh?" The elder''s eyes brightened, and then he reached out without hesitation.


    The incomplete phagocytic Rune rushes out again, almost instantaneously, to the Dragon winged whirlwind falcon.


    "Not good!" At this moment, he finally realized where he had made a mistake!


    He quickly collected the energy of the Dragon winged Falcon for the first time, hoping that it could escape the attack of devouring runes.


    But it''s too late!!!


    The swallowing Rune quickly envelops the Dragon winged Falcon and absorbs it in just a few breaths!


    Boom, the breath of the elder once again expanded a little.


    The energy that originally trapped the Dragon winged cyclone Falcon quickly returned to the body of the God of war human energy body. His body size has expanded from the original 20 meters to nearly 30 meters! "Useless, useless!" "You can''t beat me here!" he growled


    Bang bang bang! With the sound of three sounds, the three waves of energy that bound Zhong Yuefeng, situ Diaoyu and zicalyx Tianzun vine disintegrated immediately!


    This time, without waiting for the elder to send out the phagocytic Rune again, the Ares human energy body actively released the three captives. There''s no way. He can''t absorb all three of them in a short time, but it''s possible for the elder to swallow the rune.


    As soon as zicalyx Tianzun vine regained its freedom, it suddenly bent up three thick trunks, two of which entangled Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun respectively, and then tried to throw them both towards the huge opening! The third main stem is mercilessly drawn to the elder!


    "The mantis arm is the chariot!" The big elder roared and pushed forward his hand.


    What kind of terror is the strength of the three gods of war?


    Before we really reach this level, it is unimaginable. Because, you have no way to measure! Lin Wei, who was in the state of puppet beast before, was terrible enough, but he was still much worse than the elder at this moment.


    With a loud noise, the huge trunk of zicalyx Tianzun vine was broken inch by inch, from the end to the place where several trunks met!


    Both Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu were thrown away by Tianzun vine, and with their own acceleration, they turned into two fast streamers, making two long virtual shadows in the air, and fled to the direction of the strange wind continent.In the process of fleeing, Zhong Yuefeng did not hesitate to implement the counter call.


    Bo, a huge space vortex with a diameter of 56 kilometers appears beside the purple calyx Tianzun vine. It uses a good trunk to look in and drag itself in!


    But just when its body was about to completely submerge into the whirlpool, another group of fighting spirit suddenly attacked, and with the supreme terror power, it solidly impacted on Tianzun man''s body. With the sound of explosion, many cracks suddenly appeared in the body of purple calyx Tianzun vine. It fell into the whirlpool of space, without knowing life or death


    "You two, don''t try to run!" The elder looked at Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun, who were running away quickly. He said with a cold smile, "I even killed the God of war in the Jingfan Temple of my own house. If you two are wrong, how can you explain it to my good uncle?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, strange wind on the mainland.


    Shuiyue suddenly exclaimed, then turned to Yin Yuliang and said, "Yuliang, have you noticed anything?"


    After this period of life and death, Shuiyue''s attitude towards Yin Yuliang has greatly improved. She no longer calls him "brother Yuliang", but directly uses his name to match him. She speaks in a more intimate tone.


    Yin Yuliang nodded, "I am also a little strange, my fighting spirit It seems to be passing slowly. I thought I was the only one. Water moon, do you feel the same way? "


    Shuiyue pondered for a while and said strangely, "at first, I thought that the loss of fighting spirit is related to the wave situation of this day. But now I feel it carefully, but I feel the loss With some kindness


    "With kindness?" Yin Yuliang suddenly froze, "how can this be possible?"


    "I don''t think so." Shuiyue sipped her lips, "so I feel incredible."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jingfan temple, a large number of Zhan Zun and Zhan Huang were surprised and talked about in succession.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Our morale is running out!"


    "How could that happen? Are we all going to die? "


    At this time, suddenly, there is an invisible idea from the sky, which is majestic but peaceful, as Shuiyue said, containing "goodwill".


    "The people of this continent, I, am your God. You can call me the wind thunder beast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "What? God


    Many were stunned, and then there was a murmur.


    "He said it was our God?"


    "Er Wind thunder beast? How could God be that name? "


    "What a liar? It must be a hoax! There must be someone who wants to cheat us in this way! "


    "But I really don''t think this idea is malicious at all


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people were all talking about everything.


    Soon, that thought again said: "among the many continents, you are lucky to have this treasure. This is your honor. Now, there is a great crisis in your continent. I hope you can open your mind and let me mobilize more energy in your body


    In different parts of the whole strange wind continent, the voice of this idea was heard in everyone''s heart.


    This voice has been heard by Shuiyue, Yin Yuliang and other war lords in Zisha hall, zhanzun and zhanhuang in Jingfan temple, zhanzun and zhanhuang left behind in Wanquan gate, practitioners in Tianxin Valley, people in Crystal Palace far away, and people from various aristocratic families still living on the mainland.


    Of course, those who are still in the realm of the heavenly waves cannot receive this idea.


    Including the great elders who fought hard in the starry sky, including the war saints who have been trapped in the glorious space and can not go out.


    All of a sudden, another voice came into the thought:


    "this speech is too high sounding, let me talk about it Hello everyone, my name is Linwei. Now listen to me. If you want to survive, if you want not to be engulfed and absorbed, you should give your fighting spirit to us first! It''s not alarmist. I don''t have time to explain it. Everybody, hurry up... "


    The voice suddenly stopped, as if something unexpected had happened and suddenly stopped.


    Lin Wei!!!


    Water moon heart a shudder. It''s Linwei! This is Linwei''s voice!


    She turned her head and looked at Yin Yuliang. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    In the pure Brahma temple, the face of the fire boy and the golden emperor changed greatly. "Yes It''s the man? " The fire boy turned to Jin mingzun. He saw a trace of uncertainty in the latter''s eyes, which clearly expressed a meaning -


    can we trust that person?


    Far away in the southwest, in a somewhat dilapidated castle, the only few members of the family are concentrated.


    "Occultation cousin," fan Chong said, "I remember that Xiaoxun''s calling beast was called" Linwei "


    In front of Fan Zhong, there is a tall and straight figure standing by the wall of the city. His back is broad and magnificent. The whole person is like a green pine embracing a mountain. His breath is rich and steady. This man was fan duixing, who had been working hard in Zisha hall before. When the Tianbo disaster affected the whole strange wind continent, he naturally chose to return to fan''s home to take on his share of responsibility.


    At this time, fan duixing has already become the official disciple of Zisha hall. His talent has been favored by many teachers and elders. Now he has the strength of middle-level emperor of war!


    Fan duixing frowned, "Linwei The same name? "


    That Summoner is really smart, but if it can talk Still impossible?


    "Occultation cousin!" Suddenly, from below the wall came Lu Jing''s anxious cry, "come and have a look, master The master of the house is dying


    Fan duixing was startled, and then he jumped down the wall, two or three steps to a spacious bedroom. Fan Xun, the white bearded householder on the big bed in this bedroom, is now at the point where he is about to run out of oil and run out of light. Fan Minyue is kneeling beside him, a sad face. Many other second, third and fourth generations of the younger generation are also around.


    Fan Xun is an old warlord. He was very old when he was promoted to Zhanwang. When he reached the level of Zhanwang, he could no longer advance. His accomplishments were limited, so was Shouyuan. This time, when the Tianbo disaster came down, he was greatly affected.


    "How do you feel, master?" Fan duixing went up to fan Xun and asked.


    Fan Xun''s face was pale, and he was panting slightly. He looked at fan Duxing with pleasure and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. Birth, old age and death are human nature. What''s more Now the whole strange wind continent is so chaotic that I can die normally, which can be regarded as joy and death. Occultation, you are the highest cultivation person in our family. In the future, our Fan family But I''ll leave it to you! "


    All the people around were silent. Naturally, no one objected to the takeover of the family based on fan''s accomplishments. Moreover, fan occultation star is still very young, his cultivation still has further promotion space.


    "Hold on, master. I''ll find some pills for you." Fan duixing said, "it''s all because of this strange loss of morale! Otherwise, you will not suddenly get worse. "


    "Occultation, wait a minute..." Fan Xun grabbed him and shook his head gently. "Occultation, though Although you have far surpassed me in cultivation, you are compared with me in life experience There is still too much difference. "Fan duixing was stunned. For a while, he didn''t understand what Fan Xun wanted to express.


    "I''ve lived a long time. Compared with the strong men of my age who can only devote themselves to hard work, I have experienced too many things and seen too many wonderful things in my life. Life, in a sense, is also a kind of practice. " Fan Xun suddenly coughed violently.


    "Master, don''t talk." Fan duixing was in a hurry.


    Fan Xun gently waved his hand, then took a few breaths, and then calmed down. A smile appeared on his face.


    "No problem, no problem. Let me finish! Live to my share, sometimes, there will be a so-called in the dark induction What I want to tell you is, I''m very happy I''m glad to be able to use my old bone to make a modest contribution to your future. I believe in the voice


    "The owner of the house Everyone around was taken aback.


    "Occultation, promise me one last thing, help me find Xiaoxun." When fan Xun said this, he took a quick breath, suddenly raised his head and yelled, "come on! Take all my fighting spirit... "


    The final fighting spirit spiraled out of the old man''s body.


    Pale, confused, but with a little stubborn.


    Fan Xun slowly closed his eyes with a peaceful smile on his face


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    In the starry sky of Tianbo realm, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao are both in the final struggle.


    A small half of the incomplete phagocytic Rune issued by the elder immediately trapped Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun. Zhong Yuefeng lost a magic weapon to protect their lives at the bottom of the box, which did not allow the phagocytic Rune to absorb them immediately. But they are also trapped in a stalemate, devouring runes can not eat them, they can not escape for a time!


    "Kill!" The God of war human energy body sent out a thunderous roar. He grasped the opportunity and began to launch the most crazy attack on the elder.


    The elder was repeatedly bombed several times, and finally spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He seems to be in a dilemma now. If he does not continue to control the phagocytic rune, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu will escape. However, if he is in a standoff with them, he will be in a tight corner to deal with the Ares anthropomorphic energy body!


    All of a sudden, two thin ribbons suddenly came from the direction of the huge opening, and entangled the waist of Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu with unparalleled precision.


    "Huh?" The elder was stunned.


    Six figures appeared in the vision of the elder. These six men are the six saints who have escaped from this space before! If Yuansheng was at the front, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger. He held a strange thing in his hand, and two crystal clear soft ribbons extended from that thing to Zhong Yuefeng and situ diaoyun.


    "Withdraw!" The bell deer Saint sent out a cry. Then the six men flew out in a neat and uniform way. The speed was so fast that it obviously urged some secret method to increase the speed!


    Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu were directly pulled out and broke the blockade of swallowing runes in an instant!


    "Asshole!" The elder was so angry that he would run after them.


    Whoosh! A huge silver wheel stopped him in the blink of an eye, and then chopped back. "You want to go? It''s time for you to die The God of war human energy body sent out the most powerful blow, fighting fiercely, towards the big elder''s face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao both escaped! Purple calyx Tianzun vine and magic red lion also fled back to the different world!


    The great elder only absorbed Tong Yizhan and his dragon winged whirlwind falcon. However, the Ares human energy body has recovered all the energy except the energy protecting Linwei!


    The difference between the two sides of the war, high decision!!!


    The silk key wheel broke the space and fell in front of the elder in an instant!


    In front of the elder''s body, there is a thin dent in the chest and abdomen.


    However, his reaction is not slow. Feet in the void a little bit, back quickly!


    Two people, one in front of the other after, in this way opened a long track in the starry sky. It is obvious that the speed of the God of war human energy body is faster, and the silk key wheel in his hand is getting closer and closer to the elder!!!


    On the face of the Ares human energy body, a victory smile has appeared.


    "You..." The elder bit his teeth and looked at each other closely. "Do you know what''s the biggest difference between me and you?"


    "Well?" God of war human energy body raised eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s because you are more cold than me..."


    Just when the word "love" was still stuck in his throat and didn''t come out --


    hum!!!


    Suddenly, a complicated Rune appeared on the surface of the elder''s body. This Rune doesn''t look like an independent ancient rune, but it''s more like a new rune formed by the fusion of many runes!


    The sharp edge of the silk key wheel touches the surface of the rune, and the rune quickly lights up, like an interwoven net. Under its strong deformation, the silk key wheel''s route is sealed!


    "What?" The Ares human energy body suddenly glared at his eyes, "this Such a strong defense


    If you don''t move the silk key into the lower part of the body, you will not be able to move the silk into the shape of the God. Compared with the nearly 30 meters tall body, the elder''s body less than two meters high is like a squirrel jumping at a lion.


    At the same time, another Rune appeared on the palms, backs and fingers of his hands.


    A rune that is bright enough to burst into dazzling light!


    With a strong metallic, with the desire to break all the sharp breath!


    "This is..." The God of war human energy body was startled. Just as he was about to turn around, he felt a devastating force coming from his waist. Then a burst of unspeakable pain hit him. As a pure combative energy aggregate, this kind of pain is really wrong!


    A flash of light!!!


    He saw a figure cut through his body.


    Then, he saw his right body in his left eye and his left body in his right eye.


    Whoosh!


    The big elder''s body appeared on his head, his hands were emitting terrible waves, he looked back at the God of war human energy body, and said with a grim smile: "the biggest difference between me and you is that I am a real life body, and you It''s not


    "I You... " The Ares humanoid energy body wants to say something, but it finds that its fighting spirit in the section of the body is rapidly eroding. It can no longer be easily re integrated as before, and the breath begins to decline rapidly.


    How could this happen?!


    He never thought that the God of war, promoted by collecting Ancient Runes, was so powerful!


    Before, the elder must have hidden his strength! certain! absolutely!!!


    Regardless of summoners and other magic weapons, this warlord who has a large number of runes is probably the strongest in the same level! No one!


    The God of war human energy body only felt a sense of weakness coming from his body. This uncontrollable and repressed weakness made his hand release involuntarily, and then the silk key wheel left his palm. However, since there is no gravity in this space, the silk key wheel is still not far away from him.


    Yeah? There was a flash of light in the eyes of the elder. Good thing, grab it!!!


    However, before the elder''s body was saved, the silk key wheel suddenly began to shrink - in less than a breath, it was reduced from more than 20 meters in diameter to less than 1 meter, and became plain and unsophisticated.


    A pale silver wheel suspended in the starry sky can''t see how powerful it looks


    Maybe this is what silk keywheel looks like?


    The elder''s two eyes trembled slightly, and then they slowly started to stare. The more they looked, the bigger they were, the more round they were. A look called fear gathered in his eyes and became more and more intense.


    Then, his pupil suddenly shrinks, the pupil shrinks to a pinhole size in an instant!


    All this, of course, has nothing to do with silk keywheel.Through the hollow round wheel, and then through the body of the God of war human energy body which is divided into two parts, he saw a figure - a figure with countless scars and naked body. That figure stands quietly in the void, without any breath or ripple of space. As if he didn''t exist there.


    On the wrist of his right arm, I don''t know when he put a thin bracelet, light blue, simple and light.


    The next moment, Linwei opened his eyes.


    "He Is he still alive? " The eldest brother was surprised. He suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    "That''s right." Lin Wei looked at the elder calmly, "I''m alive, and the next thing to die is you."


    Without any sign, just when the last word "Le" was just vomited out, Linwei suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    This is Lin Wei''s housekeeping skill - instant movement!!!


    His figure appeared thousands of meters away. Then it disappeared again, and the next time it appeared, it was thousands of meters away. This distance, compared with his previous blink, is actually many times longer!


    Finally, at the end of Linwei''s third blink, the elder noticed that in the palm of Linwei''s right hand, there was a small energy mass about five centimeters in diameter. Colorless, and no matter, also no breath, no space ripple.


    As if, it does not exist


    "Is that?" The big elder''s eyelid is a sudden jump, almost without hesitation to pull out the form of backward rapid retreat!


    "Now you want to escape? It''s late Lin Wei snorted coldly, and then turned his body in situ. His right hand pressed hard toward the front with the trend of rotation!


    The distance was too far before, but after only three blinks, the straight distance between him and the elder was not far away.


    Break the sky - devil dominates the world!!!


    Linwei''s strongest killing move!!!


    A thin layer of dark energy that was originally wrapped around the energy burst.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The powerful energy contained in it is surging out in an instant! This is the energy of fighting Qi collected from every corner of the whole strange wind continent by the bracelet from Yu Fu Zi! These fighting spirits are totally combined, which is unimaginable! Moreover, these fighting spirit has also gone through the extreme compression of "magic dominating the world" of Linwei!


    It is like a giant beast from ancient times, and it seems to be the fury of heaven and earth burst out from the depths of the earth!


    The skin and muscles of Linwei''s ten fingers immediately broke apart - which was still under the condition that he had been trained into a demon six body - and then his forearm began to crack, and quickly spread to the upper arm and shoulder, and continued to extend to the chest!


    This group of energy, beyond space, beyond time, immediately fell in front of the elder.


    "No The elder suddenly gave out a shrill howl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    When Lin Wei launched a fierce attack on the elder, Yu Fu Zi was hiding in the corner of the starry sky for fear of being affected by the terrible energy.


    His eyes were also full of horror.


    He has never used it since he accidentally acquired it 20 years ago in a dangerous Jedi. Of course, he knows that this bracelet can gather the fighting spirit of each cultivator in the whole strange wind continent, and - it can directly requisition a small part of the fighting spirit of the practitioners without their consent, but if you want to gather more, you must let those practitioners open their mind.


    The message from the bracelet suggests that it must be used at the most dangerous time on the continent.


    And it can only be used once!!!


    What is the most dangerous time of the whole continent, the former feather husband son did not know.


    However, when he saw that the great elder of Jingfan temple and the God of war were fighting with each other, and he heard Lin Wei say that he had become a new six fold demon God, he suddenly felt blessed and asked such a sentence.


    What he and Lin Wei didn''t expect was that the bracelet was left by the wind and thunder beast!


    According to Lin Wei''s conjecture, among the 200 odd continents, it is estimated that there are only a few wristbands. I''m afraid there are only one bracelet in more than 30 continents! This bracelet can appear in the strange wind continent, it must be said that it is a great fortune. And this bracelet can be obtained by the feathered master, is even more lucky in the lucky.


    It is precisely because this bracelet is left by the wind and thunder beast. Lin Wei, who has passed the trial of the nine fold palace, can temporarily penetrate into the idea and directly intervene in it!


    And the last sudden stop of his words is that his breath revives to an extent that can not be concealed. Fortunately, at that critical juncture, the bracelet took the lead to isolate all the life breath of Linwei, and indirectly controlled the energy surrounding him.


    Lin Wei didn''t have absolute confidence in his own words either - until some scattered little fighting spirit began to gather, and then more and more, more and more intensive; then, larger fighting spirit appeared, they appeared out of thin air, came out of the sky, and gathered quietly into Lin Weidi''s hands. At the end of the day, the speed of fighting spirit gathering can be described by overwhelming numbers of people, and they are so colorful! The prestige is incomparable! If there is no Bracelet isolation, I am afraid the whole starry sky has been turned upside down!


    Lin Wei can even feel the thoughts of those contributors from the fighting spirit gathered here!


    Among them, there are his most familiar sister Shuiyue, the cold but tender Yin Yuliang, the fire boy and Jin mingzun in Jingfan temple, Yu Zhifan, Chu Yunfei, and even long xiner. In addition, there are many other breath that he is very familiar with, such as Duan Shuxin, mu Bingmei, Xuanye, fan Duxing, Fan Zhong, Lu Jing, fan Xun, fan Minyue, etc! Of course, there are more breath and ideas that he doesn''t know at all. Some of these ideas are with incomparable attachment to life, some with desperate madness, some with the guardian feelings of family members, and some with pure trust mixed with some uneasiness


    These thoughts are roaring and shouting!!!


    In the end, under the mixture of their collective ideas, they formed a unified belief!


    "Kill!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    this is a kind of belief of killing to stop killing!


    Is a kind of unwilling to yield, vowed to fight the faith!


    Lin Wei held the extreme fighting spirit gathered from this group, which was determined to destroy in order to protect it. This group carried the fighting spirit of infinite hope and infinite sustenance, and went straight to the elder.


    As if his hands, holding the whole world!!!


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Powerful energy gushed out, towards the elder!


    "No The elder burst out a shrill and shrill howl.


    The most terrifying energy suddenly burst out, which is the fighting spirit crystal delivered by all the practitioners who are unwilling to perish in the whole strange wind continent, which contains their infinite faith!


    Space, can''t help but collapse! Time, at this moment, seems to have been torn!


    Tens of thousands of meters away, Lin Wei spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and then his body suddenly threw back to fly away.


    In the process of throwing and flying, his body surface constantly split, countless blood spatter, countless pieces of meat and bone flying away! His body surface suddenly appeared a rune trace, which was embarrassing to protect his body, so that he did not collapse immediately!


    The bracelet on his wrist also turned into powder.


    The elder is ready to crack. He wants to escape!


    But the burst of energy instantly caught up with the great elder, which was transmitted in a way of space distortion and collapse. The whole space is shaking; the whole space is squeezing! The power of destruction is unprecedented! In front of this energy, the big elder''s body protecting spirit, which is equivalent to more than three levels of perfect God of war, broke into pieces immediately. Many Ancient Runes of the network defense type that emerged from his body were hit by this energy and fell directly back into his body. Then one of his right hands was wrung in by the energy, and it broke up completely in a few breaths, and turned into a ball of mud! The great elder uttered a pitiful howl. Another strange ancient Rune flashed behind him, and then he was pulled out of the range of energy!The twisted and collapsed space spread and continued to pursue the elder.


    The powerful energy makes the vibration and distortion of the surrounding space-time to the extreme. It is obviously empty, but it makes a creaking sound of acid teeth.


    As if this piece of space is a huge container, now it is close to the limit it can bear!


    The elder stares at the folds of the space that is constantly approaching the ground. Several big mouths of blood gush out one after another. At the same time, he reaches out his left hand and takes it out in his arms. It seems that he wants to find something to protect his life. But immediately, his face broke down, and finally It''s dead ash.


    Although he is already the God of war, his details are still too poor. The number of treasures on his body is not comparable to the old God of war who has lived for thousands of years


    He cast his last glance at Lin Wei in the distance.


    After living for such a long time, he may not understand why his actions of snatching runes at that time and his actions against the moon of water at that time would bring such a disaster to himself today.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." All of a sudden, the elder laughed helplessly.


    He closed his eyes in despair.


    Once again, the surging energy of terror caught up with him.


    And then, swallow him up


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    All of a sudden, at the center of the energy explosion, the space there finally couldn''t bear the extremely condensed energy bombardment. With a light sound, it quietly cracked a thin opening.


    This space crack is very small, only about three meters long and ten centimeters wide.


    From the other end of the space crack came a breath of air which was quite different from the strange wind land and the sky wave environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Although this space crack is very small, but the vision of ares is so sharp.


    The body of Ares human energy body is still divided into two parts, which can not be closed together - but each of his eyes can clearly see that opposite the space crack, it is the place he (they) have always been interested in!


    For a moment, he was crazy


    If Linwei was still awake at this time, he should be able to recognize at a glance whether the other side of the crack was a different world or another continent. It''s just a pity that Lin Wei has fallen into a coma in the process of being shaken.


    The feather master flew to Lin Wei''s side, stretched out his hand to hold him gently.


    The space crack lasted for about ten seconds, then flashed twice and returned to the invisible


    There is still no energy to see, just like the ability to think.


    The feathered master carried Lin Weifei to the place ten thousand meters away from his side. He looked at him with a complicated look, and then said, "the strange wind continent is trapped in the sky of Tianbo. The war saints in the other Guanghua space, please let them go."


    The Ares human energy body was still floating, and his eyes did not move until the feather master repeated it again.


    He slowly turned to the feather master and was silent for a long time. He said in a wrong way: "you You go. "


    The feather master breathed a few times, glanced at the silk key wheel floating in the air from the corner of his eye, suppressed his greed and desire, and then began to fly with Linwei to the huge gap leading to the strange wind continent.


    Boom


    I don''t know which place from the space, came bursts of roaring sound. Sounds like it''s very far away, but also very erratic. The sound, like thunder, and like the first spring thunder after the deep winter! With this burst of roaring sound, the space of the starry sky slowly flattened down again.


    Yu Fu''s eyelids suddenly jumped, because he saw that the huge gap across the sky also began to shrink. At first, the speed of contraction was very slow, but after a while, it began to get faster and faster.


    By the way! Now Tongyi and the elder are dead, and there are only two gods of war left in the whole strange wind land.


    That is to say, the Tianbo catastrophe is about to retreat!


    Feather master hastened to speed up, he riveted enough to fly hard, just can be in the crack is about to close when flying out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Linwei woke up from the endless darkness, he found himself covered with a dress. He was surrounded by four people. A soft arm is holding him in his arms, fragrant and warm.


    It''s like, I''m back in my mother''s arms


    "You are awake!" His voice was so excited that he felt like he was crying with joy. Lin Wei is very familiar with this voice. She is sister Shuiyue!


    In front of him a few steps away, is half squatting feather master. The feather master saw him wake up, his face didn''t show too much look, but the change of eyes in his eyes showed that he was also secretly relieved in his heart.


    Further away, there are two figures floating.


    One is tall and big, the other is handsome and elegant.


    These are the only two gods of war left on the strange wind continent, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diaoyu.


    Of course, there are more people around, but in their identity, and Lin Wei and do not know each other to a certain extent, they can only wait for thousands of meters away. Among them, there is a beautiful figure of jade flying swallow. She looks at this side from a distance, and her beautiful eyes are also full of concern.


    Here is a dilapidated mountain depression, which is obviously the destruction caused by the Tianbo catastrophe at its peak. However, at this moment, the sky has been restored to a sunny, no black clouds, no terrible lightning, and no sky fire that can burn everything. Blue and quiet sky, floating flocculent white clouds, sunshine pouring on the earth, everything is so beautiful.


    "Boy." Zhong Yuefeng said, looking at Lin Wei, "I don''t care if you are a Summoner or a human. I don''t pursue what happened in Tianbo. All in all, we are cleared! After that, you can do it yourself. "


    Situ Diao did not speak, but nodded at Lin Wei.


    Linwei frowned. He felt that his whole body was almost broken. He just wanted to move his finger a little, and he felt a sharp pain!


    "Don''t move." Shuiyue quickly whispered, "you are too seriously injured. I can only temporarily protect your bones and meridians with my fighting spirit."


    "So..." Lin Wei opened his mouth. He felt that his mouth was bitter and his throat was burning. Even his words were not clear. "So, as long as your fighting spirit is dispersed, I will My body will Will it collapse? "


    Shuiyue was silent and did not say yes or no. However, with her temperament, such silence mostly represents acquiescence."Sister Shuiyue. There is a way for me to Can I move as soon as possible? " Asked Lin Wei.


    "Why should we be able to move as soon as possible? If you can spend a few months at ease, maybe Maybe I can find a way for you to recover. "


    Lin Wei breathed a breath, and the sweat of bean size was gradually seeping out on his forehead. Obviously, this kind of speech also made him quite difficult, "sister Shuiyue, I know my physical condition I want to act immediately because I have to save Xiaoxun. I''ve got a way to wake her up... "


    Lin Wei can''t wait to go to the stone house in the other world.


    In those days, the wind thunder beast said four words, "there is no fixed heaven soul, there is a gap between the earth soul, human soul is difficult to fill, and the animal soul is empty". He has fully understood what is going on! However, he can''t go right now, because he can''t move at all. He has to give himself the ability of short-term action!


    "That can wait for you..." What else does Shuiyue want to say.


    "I can''t wait." Lin Wei interrupted her, "I''m afraid my body will collapse at any time If it breaks down, it will be late... "


    He has worked hard for so long, is not it just to return to Xiaoxun and Ah Fu and save them? If it''s late, it''s all meaningless.


    "If you forcibly freeze all your muscles, viscera, blood vessels and meridians with more fighting Qi, you can really get the ability to move freely for a short time. But... " Shuiyue bit her lips, her eyes trembled a few times, "but that would be tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, which will do more harm to you in the future."


    "Sister..." Lin Wei looked at her deeply. She was angry but firm. "I have no future. But she still has Xiaoxun. "


    "But..."


    "Sister, I must save her, please..."


    Shuiyue''s heart began to twitch. Looking at Linwei''s black and resolute face and the expectation in his eyes, her eyes filled with tears.


    Xiaoxun is certainly her favorite sister, but Lin Wei is also her brother in her mind!


    Lin Wei''s "sister" made her heart melt.


    "Lin Wei, you Do you like Xiaoxun? "


    Lin Wei obviously didn''t expect Shuiyue to ask so directly. He was stunned for a moment, and then his body, which was still a little tight, suddenly softened. At this moment, he missed them so much. He missed their smiles and their anger. All of a sudden, a trace of bitterness welled up in my heart, as if someone had emptied his heart.


    A tear slipped from the corner of Linwei''s eye.


    But in his eyes, it is full of tenderness and happiness.


    "Ha ha. It''s not like, it''s love. Elder sister, I love Xiaoxun more than my own life... "


    For them, I can make a hell of it!


    I''m happy. I It''s done


    "So, do you really decide?" Shuiyue asked in a choked voice.


    "Well."


    Two lines of clear tears, gurgling down from the water moon''s cheek.


    She closed her eyes and slowly opened them after a long time. Then she raised her delicate hand.


    The fighting spirit of Zhan Sheng level entered Lin Wei''s body from the palm of her hand. It is vast, cool and pleasant, just like the quiet and cool nature of the moon.


    "Sister..." Feeling his body getting better, Lin Wei said in a slow voice, "Yin Yuliang is a good man, and Zisha hall is also a good place to go. I I wish you happiness! And you... " He said, turning his eyes to the feather master on the other side, "I''m glad to have fought with you. You are a real man. You are all strange wind continent Hope for the future... "


    Linwei''s body breath gradually strengthened.


    His body surface also began to emit a hazy light - this is the stone house that he had communicated to the other world, but he was reluctant to leave immediately.


    "Brother!" At last, Shuiyue couldn''t hold back the turbulent mood in her heart. She bent her head and printed a kiss on Linwei''s forehead. At the same time, tears gushed out like the flood that broke the dike.


    "Sister Goodbye


    Linwei looks at her.


    Then, his body swished and disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Hongguo town.


    This is a border town under the jurisdiction of SAKAYA city. It is famous for its rich red fruit.


    This morning, as usual, the town woke up in the morning light. Warm and warm sunshine poured down, for the earth painted with a thin layer of gold. All the shops on the street of the town opened their doors and began to drum up business. There are more and more pedestrians on the street. Most of them are going out of the town. These are basically red fruit farmers who are rushing to the Hongguo mountain a few miles outside the town to pick them.


    Yes, it is the mature season of red fruits, and it is also the busiest and busiest time of the year in Hongguo town.


    However, this year''s situation is somewhat different from that of previous years. On the surface of the joy and excitement below, there is a wisp of haze and sad clouds. Along with this piece of dawn, it has become a little cold


    War!


    Although it was remote, it was still affected by the war. Since the middle of this year, some troops have passed by the town, and about a month ago, a 1000 member unit of the Mikel border guard was stationed in the town. That is to say, from that day on, every Townsman''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Captain Ike is in a good mood.


    There was an order from above that a large number of military supplies would be sent over in a few weeks to let Ike build Hongguo town into a new military base. Such opportunities are rare, which means that Ike will be the local emperor of this town in the future!


    As soon as he was happy, he liked to drink, and he also liked to find women to do that happy thing in bed.


    So he ordered people to take away half of the breakfast, brought in a large bottle of good wine, and then sent for the most beautiful widow in the town - the woman who gave in on the third day of Ike''s door-to-door molestation, and was able to reach a captain of the Imperial Army, though not too big an official, was enough to satisfy her self-esteem ¡£


    After rolling on the bed for more than half an hour, he was interrupted by an urgent knock on the door.


    Ike''s mood fell.


    He put on a pair of trousers angrily and opened the door, which was a foot in front of the door. The hapless soldier was kicked by him and rolled for several meters. Then he got up in a hurry and bowed to Ike.


    "Team Captain The soldier stammered, "I, I have something important to report."


    "Go to your business!" Ike yelled, "the most important thing today is the order from the top. I''m enjoying myself now. It''s only half an hour. I don''t want to play for two or three hours at a time?! Are you tired of living? Dare you disturb me at this time


    The widow in the room heard Ike''s words and murmured to herself, "which time have you had more than ten minutes? What two or three hours, that''s not pulling me to drink with you and chat, in order to fool those soldiers outside?


    "Captain, Captain," the soldier said in a low voice, ignoring a lot of things, "I''m really doing a good job this time..."


    Ike took a few breaths and then calmed down a little. He noticed that the soldier was not talking about "big things," but "great things.".


    "Come on, what''s the big deal?"


    "Captain, I found out today that two super beautiful women came to Hongguo town a few days ago." The soldier said.


    "Super beautiful? How beautiful is it? " Ike touched his chin and pursued.


    "Er..." The soldier scratched his head, then lowered his voice further, and swallowed his saliva. "Beautiful as a goddess! Anyway, that widow is a scum when compared with them... "


    "So beautiful?" Ike was startled, and then he could not help thinking. In his opinion, the widow was already beautiful enough. How beautiful were the two women? The corner of his mouth just showed a lustful smile, suddenly a Zheng, "a few days ago? You mean those two women have been here for days? We have been stationed here for a month. You told me that two women have come to Hongguo town. It has been several days before you know it?! What do you do for food? " At this point, Ike''s face was full of anger.


    In such an extraordinary period of war, as a unit of the imperial frontier army stationed in a small town, it was even unknown that there were two more living people under their skin. What does that mean? This means that if there are enemies coming in, they will also know nothing about it!


    The soldier was so excited that he even said, "Captain, don''t be angry. I''m sure they are not spies of the enemy because they are so beautiful! We may have made mistakes before, but this time we found them out? "


    "Oh?" Ike gave him a faint glance. "How did you find them today?"


    The soldier pauses for a moment and says in a rather unpleasant way: "that Well, women can''t stay in hotels all the time. When they went out shopping, we found them... "It turned out that they just found out when they went shopping!


    Ike sneered and stopped investigating the responsibility of the soldiers. He waved his big hand and said, "in this case, I''ll go to see how beautiful these two women are."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of Ike, a group of 100 people came to the hotel that the soldier referred to.


    "Leave half outside and surround the hotel for me! The others will follow me Ike gave the order, and with fifty soldiers he rushed straight into the inn.


    As soon as the owner of the hotel saw the situation, he was frightened to meet him: "Lord Ike, what are you going to do? I''m just making a living here, but I don''t violate the laws of the Empire. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to..." Ike''s eyes swept and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Then his eyes fell into a daze.


    Because he had already seen the two women whom the soldiers said they were standing in the hotel hall. One of them was wearing a slim light pink dress and white trousers, a pair of bright red boots, a rare long black hair, delicate and fascinating facial features, heroic; the other was wearing a broad robe, which could not be seen She has a chestnut horse tail and long hair. She looks older than before. Her face is also very beautiful. She has full and warm lips. It seems that she can catch people''s heart and soul.


    The two of them stood there like that, which made the sun and the moon lose their luster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The two women looked calm. Facing the big noise of Ike''s troops rushing in, they just glanced at each other, and then looked away as if they didn''t care about the things around them.


    It was a long time before Ike forced himself to take his coveted eyes off their faces.


    Then he saw the strange man at a glance.


    One A man in a wheelchair.


    This wheelchair is obviously the hand of a craftsman from the Mikel Empire, and its pushing hand is being grasped by the long chestnut haired woman in a broad robe. The woman with long black hair stands graceful on the side of the wheelchair.


    There is a man in the wheelchair. He''s a man, at least in terms of his size. However, from his body, Ike can not feel any breath of life, just like the most decadent wood! He was wearing a long dark brown cloak, even his hands were covered tightly, and his feet were wearing a pair of wide leather boots, which was also one of the most popular styles of Mikel''s officers and Rangers. His head was covered with a cloak, which covered most of his head, and his eyes were hidden in the shadow. However, the bridge of his nose and lips could still be seen, and he looked quite handsome.


    However, Yike, with good eyesight, noticed that there were a lot of scars on the man''s face, which did not seem to heal completely. It seemed that he had experienced many hardships of life and death.


    The eyes of the two women looking at the man are full of tenderness. And this look, let Ike all of a sudden bad up.


    Ike coughed hard and then said in a loud voice, "I have received secret information that an enemy spy has sneaked into Hongguo town. Now, I''m searching for all suspicious people! Now, I doubt you... " He held out his hand and pointed to the man. "I suspect you, this strange man, suddenly appear here. I want to take you back for interrogation!"


    "Oh "Lord Ike, how can this happen? No, you see, he How can he be a spy because he is not able to move like this? "


    Ike gave the boss a cold glance, then pushed him to the other side and strode in the direction of the man and the woman.


    "this is not what you businessman has the final say!" Ike''s voice, "I''m the one who has the final say. Two beauties, I''m Ike, the captain of the imperial frontier garrison stationed here. I suspect that this man is in collusion with our enemy. Of course, I also believe that you two must be kept in the dark. I hope you can cooperate with our review. "


    Having said this long line of words, Ike''s broadsword stood there in a posture that he thought was the coolest.


    It has to be said that Ike, who has been in the army for a long time, still exudes some breath that can stimulate female hormones. In addition, he has a certain real power in the border defense forces, and there are not a few women who have been attracted by this method and actively threw themselves into their arms.


    He thought to himself, even if these two women think highly of themselves, they will have some performance more or less?


    However, he was soon disappointed -


    the two women did not show any special look. One of them just looked up at him in a slightly stunned way, and then showed a look at the clown, while the other did not even look up at all!


    What''s going on?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Ike''s face turned red, and he waved his hand in anger: "take it all away for me!"


    The soldiers he had brought with him clattered around.


    Dozens of bright sharp blades are full of murderous spirit, but some of them seem to be strong in the outside and dry in the middle. Obviously, there are still some soldiers with bright eyes who have guessed the intention of their captain. Therefore, they play hard, but they don''t really mean to kill.


    The black haired woman shook her head in silence and said to another woman, "sister ah Fu, let''s go back to the house first."


    Another woman nodded and was about to push her wheelchair into the hotel.


    Ike was stunned, and he found a very strange thing, that is, the language of the brunette was obviously not the common language of the continent of transter, but the strange thing was that he could understand what she said! It''s like the language has bypassed the human ears and is sending ideas directly to the brain.


    This feeling is really strange Ike jerked his head.


    He didn''t understand, but he was not good at thinking about such problems.


    "It''s not our language! There is something wrong Ike gave a big drink. He stepped forward and quickly drew out his sword.


    When he called, all the soldiers around him got serious immediately. They stepped forward in a neat step, and gave out a shout. He is a well-trained soldier of the imperial frontier army! As soon as the blade is passed, it has blocked all the roads around.However, in the face of these bright swords, the black haired woman made only one action.


    She raised a slender jade hand made of powdered jade.


    And then gently raise it.


    Whoa! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A strange whirlwind took shape in this hotel in an instant, seemingly invisible, but with a shrill and piercing sound! All the soldiers felt that their bodies suddenly bumped into a hard wall. The irresistible force came and all of them were thrown back and out!


    What''s more strange is that if we say that this whirlwind is powerful and overbearing, the hotel owner standing on the other side is not affected at all, and even the tables and chairs around are safe and sound.


    Ike saw this scene. His pupils shrank suddenly, and his scalp became numb. At the same time, his body shape had quickly retreated, and his other hand took out a piece of crystal stone and crushed it. "The wind Wind mage!!! Who the hell are you? "


    It''s no wonder Ike thinks so. In addition to the wind mage, he can''t think of a second possibility for the whirlwind attack!


    Since the other side is a magician, even if it is just two delicate and weak women, he is not 100% sure that he can deal with it. Although it is possible for a warrior with strong force to kill a magician who is much more powerful than his actual strength after he is close to him, he is only limited to those who are "powerful" enough! Ike is not so arrogant that he thinks he can do it! Therefore, he first summoned an imperial magician stationed in the town with his army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The two women pushed their wheelchairs over the fallen soldiers and walked into the hotel as if nothing had happened. They disappeared into Ike''s sight.


    Ike calmed his mind for a moment, and found that he did not know when a thin layer of cold sweat had oozed from his forehead.


    Oh, this time Seems to have hit a hard idea! I just don''t know if mage Diego can come up with this hard idea


    The soldiers on the ground howled for a while, and then they were surprised to find that although they were all in pain, they were not hurt. They got up in a hurry, picked up their weapons, and gathered around Ike.


    "Captain, we What shall we do? "


    Ike said with a sullen face, "we''re back outside the hotel. I''ve informed the magician Diego."


    Hearing the captain''s words, the soldiers were a little relieved.


    At the thought of the magician Diego, the soldiers were filled with admiration. This Diego mage is very young, but he is already in the realm of an intermediate mage. This kind of qualification is rare in many big families. What''s more, he is still a magician of space system with strange means. At the same level, he is almost invincible among magicians!


    About ten minutes later, with a sharp cry of eagles, a huge dark shadow came down from the sky.


    It is about three meters long, with a wingspan of five meters. It is an electrical Summoner of birds - blue eye red tailed Eagle! It is famous for its blue eyes and brilliant red tail. Although it appears in a small number, it is well-known on the continent of transter. This blue eye red tailed eagle is of blue and silver grade. It''s a medium-level animal general. It''s full of lightning. It looks quite heroic!


    On the back of the sculpture, there sits a man in a dark yellow robe. His eyebrows are flying and his eyes are slightly evil. He is obviously a man who has been through the battlefield for a long time. Holding a relatively rare short magic wand, about 30 cm long, made of dark gold durian wood. You know, on the continent of transter, most magicians still like to use the long wand with the height of more than one person, which can engrave more magic runes and accumulate more magic element energy.


    "Ike." Diego''s eyes squinted below, in an impatient voice, "what can I do for you? I''m just thinking about the key point! "


    In the entire border unit, it is estimated that Diego would dare to speak to Ike in this tone.


    Ike frowned a little, and replied respectfully, "mage Diego, we have found three suspicious characters. One of them is a woman, I''m afraid, is a wind mage. We know that we are not rivals, so we ask you to come forward... "


    "The Sorceress of the wind?" Diego was a little stunned. "Do you mean there is a wind sorcerer in this small town with no shit? Where are they? "


    Ike pointed to the door of the hotel. "It''s in the hotel. Two women and one man. "


    "Two women and one man, right?" Diego said with a strange smile, "Ike, are your playthings starting to move again? These two women should be very good-looking... "


    The magician Diego was right. It seemed that he knew Ike''s nature as well.


    At this time, the hotel suddenly heard a soft footstep sound, but also mixed with the squeak of wheelchair rolling. Both Diego and Ike looked in the direction of the sound. The two women pushed their wheelchairs and slowly walked out of the hotel.


    The two women are still dressed up before. They walk out of the hotel and stand in the sun. They are even more beautiful and beautiful! Even the magician Diego, who had never been very interested in female sex, was suddenly stunned, and his eyes were completely attracted by the two women. However, Ike also noticed that the man in the wheelchair had changed his clothes!


    It seems that in the past ten minutes, the two women simply washed and dressed up for the man. At the moment, the man put on a light blue coat, looked more clean, he was back on the wheelchair, head slightly forward, eyes slightly closed, as before, still no breath.


    Eh? Ike suddenly found that on the right side of the man''s face, there was a faint red lip mark. The color was very light. It seemed that a woman had given him a dragonfly kiss, and then he secretly wiped it with his hand.


    For a moment, an indescribable taste came to my mind. Who the hell is this man? Yike said in his heart, why would he be favored by such two beautiful women of national beauty at the same time?!


    "Why are you still here?" The black haired woman took a look at the soldiers surrounded outside, and a trace of displeasure appeared in her beautiful eyes. "If you entangle me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome? Ha ha... " Diego on the back of the carving roared with laughter, "I didn''t expect it was still a small pepper. I''d like to have a look. How can you be rude?"


    At this time, the woman with long chestnut hair suddenly turned her head and said to the black haired woman, "he is the magician stationed in this small town with the border guards."


    "Is it? That''s him? " The black haired woman was stunned.When Diego heard the conversation between the two women, he felt a little proud. It seems that the two of them still have great eyesight!


    However, the black haired woman''s next words made his smile on the corner of his lips suddenly froze. She said, "that''s just right. Take him down and ask about sister Anne''s whereabouts!" With this scolding, her breath suddenly changed. The sudden release of Ling lie''s pressure is like a gentle and lovely kitten, which is harmless to human and animal, and turns into a female lion and a female tiger who looks down on the world!


    Diego was so surprised that he felt like a boat in the sea under this terrible pressure, and was in danger of being destroyed at any time!


    Almost subconsciously, years of combat experience led him to retreat immediately - by controlling the blue eyed red tailed Eagle at his feet, of course. Blue eye red tailed eagle wings a shock, rose from the ground, a powerful electric snake winding out, in an instant in front of it interwoven into a dense power grid.


    At the same time, Diego waved his wand.


    Space magic, instant!!!


    A space bubble less than two meters in diameter was formed at the position where the black haired woman stood, and wrapped the slightly shocked woman into it!


    This is the weird place of space magic. It is born in silence and destroys the enemy in silence! Even if the opponent''s strength is much higher than his, he has a certain probability to win!


    Obviously, the woman was on his way. She was trying to push her legs forward, but she ran into a transparent and soft bubble wall. Then, her forward momentum was forced to slow down, at the same time, she lost her balance, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    Diego''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer, for the enemy, even if it is a beautiful woman, he will never be soft hearted. From this woman''s body, he felt a huge threat, so if you don''t move, you will be killed with all your strength!


    His hand, suddenly made a grip action.


    That space bubble began to contract sharply!


    The speed is so fast that it''s like a flint!


    In the past, Diego killed many more powerful magicians with this move. It can be said that this is his must kill skill, as long as the strength is not too much higher than him, this killing move is simply futile and unfavorable.


    But unfortunately -


    what he met today was not those magicians whose strength was only "a little higher" than him.


    In the space bubble contraction less than half a second, the transparent bubble wall hit a layer of majestic gas protection. Then, a powerful and incredible gas energy gushed out of the black haired woman! The whole space bubble, constantly twisting, creaking.


    Diego was shocked. A word appeared in his mind for the first time: "escape"!


    Many years of rich combat experience let him make a judgment in an instant, this woman can''t afford to provoke.


    Since can''t be provoked, only escape!


    However, before his command could be delivered to the blue eyed red tailed Eagle at his feet, the man who had been sitting quietly in his wheelchair like a corpse suddenly raised his hand. At this last moment, Diego''s pupil reflects a right hand with only four fingers. His pupils contracted sharply to a point.


    Then the man gently held out a finger, a little forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    With the gentle touch of the man''s finger, a bright light appeared.


    It was a thin, hairy light, and as soon as it appeared, it was over.


    The soldiers around blinked and blinked, most of them at this moment, thought their eyes had a transient illusion. When they were confused and staring at each other, the man had lowered his arm and returned to his original position as if he had never moved.


    About two seconds later, there was a big bang, which startled the soldiers.


    When they looked closely, they were astonished to find that the magician Diego and his blue eyed red tailed Eagle fell from the sky together! There was a thin hole in the neck of the blue eyed red tailed eagle and the heart of the magician Diego. They were both killed in the blood!


    When Diego died, his space magic would not be attacked.


    The space bubble twisted a little and then burst open.


    The black haired woman stepped out of the room with a gentle step, then ignored the frightened soldiers around her. Instead, she immediately ran to the wheelchair, squatted down and firmly grasped the man''s hand.


    The woman with long chestnut hair sighed faintly and said: "although his consciousness is not clear, he still feels our safety all the time. Even if Xiaoxun''s life is not really in danger, he is the first to take action..."


    The black haired woman gently "um" a, eyes immediately filled with tears.


    "Sister ah Fu, he is still using his energy like this. Will he Will... " At this point, the brunette choked.


    This, or just that breath of terror of the fierce woman?


    Ike''s on the side.


    His eyes moved to the man in the wheelchair, and then involuntarily took a mouthful of saliva. He always thought that the woman''s breath was so terrible that she was the most terrible person he had ever met. However, he never thought that the man who looked half paralyzed and had no mind was the real evil star!


    There was a dead silence around.


    Although each soldier had a sword in his hand, he felt a chill all over his body for no reason. Their hands holding the sword began to shake. A few seconds later, there was a clang. I didn''t know whose weapon was in his hand. It dropped to the ground and made a clear sound.


    Ike glared at the soldier, only to find that his legs were shaking.


    The two women carefully examined the man''s condition, and then seemed to be relieved.


    The black haired woman stood up, raised her hand and quickly wiped her tears. She turned her head and looked at the magician Diego and the blue eyed red tailed eagle, who had died beyond death. Then she turned her eyes and fell on Ike. Ike shivered all over, and felt a chill covering his whole body in an instant. Even his breathing was slow and stagnant.


    "Now that the magician is dead," said the girl''s little Yao nose, with a cold hum, "you should have asked him a question, so I have to ask you. Whether you can live or not depends on your own value


    "You What do you want to ask? " Ike couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and asked with difficulty.


    "I ask you, do you know a sorceress named Annie?"


    "Anne? Annie Annie... " Now, the big head is turning It''s quite familiar. "


    The soldiers around him glared and their hearts went up to their throat. Obviously, whether their team leader can answer this question will probably determine the life and death of these people! However, these more grass-roots soldiers are more helpless to the questions about magicians.


    Seeing Ike''s hesitation for a long time, the dark haired woman''s face gradually showed a trace of impatience.


    In the face of the huge pressure of death, Ike suddenly flashed his head and patted his brain: "I remember! I remind of it! I I remember, you should be talking about the great mage - Anne Theron. But... " The next moment, Ike wrung out a bitter gourd face again. "I''m just a leader of the frontier army. I''ve only heard of her name. Basically, I don''t know anything about her..."


    It''s no wonder that the status of the two sides is too different. It''s good to know a name.


    "Do you know where she has been recently?" The brunette asked, reluctantly, and after a little thought, she added, "or what has happened to her recently?"


    "This..." Ike felt his back had been completely wet with sweat. He scratched his head hard and tried to recall what he had learned about the war recently. Suddenly, he was in a daze.


    "I remember when you reminded me," Ike rolled his eyes and said, "master Anne may have had an accident recently...""Oh? What do you say? " The dark haired woman''s face suddenly became serious.


    Ike scratched his head again, straightened out his thoughts in his brain and considered his language a little. Then he replied, "as a small leader of the frontier army, I certainly can''t get in touch with her. However, I noticed another thing, which I overheard - that is, the mother of MAGE Anne, the Hessian Witch of Clovis Empire, appeared in many cities of the Empire some time ago and attacked many magicians of our Mikel Empire like crazy. No one knows what the reason is, but now it''s connected. I guess it''s tutor Annie''s accident. It may have been captured by our Mikel Empire, or... "


    "Or what?" The voice of the brunette cooled.


    Ike''s heart leaped wildly for two times, but still did not have the courage to say the latter half of the sentence.


    He had already seen that the mysterious black haired woman in front of him was aiming at Anne mage. So, all three of them were clough''s? However, it is not very similar. Not only is it not like it, Ike can be sure that he has grown up to be the first to see someone with black hair and black pupils.


    The black haired woman''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly said, "I can''t believe that you look big and thick, but your mind is very delicate. What do you think if I give you a choice to surrender to us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Days, in the warm sunshine and warm wind, day by day passed.


    Ike doesn''t know how to describe his state these days.


    All he knew was that he was treason!


    Of course, strictly speaking, he was not treason, because he did not join in a rebel force against Mikel Empire, and he still served as the leader of the border defense army, and he did nothing that was obviously unfavorable to the Empire.


    He just recognized three masters.


    Two gorgeous hostesses, and a man who seems to be in a coma all the time.


    But the problem is that these three masters are obviously aiming at Annie, who is one of the important leaders of the rebel army!


    Ike also knew the names of the three masters. The male owner was Linwei, the older hostess was Ah Fu, and the young black haired hostess was Xiaoxun. The two hostesses did not explain the relationship between them and the male host, but the discerning eye can see that they are definitely the kind of lovers who love deeply.


    To tell you the truth, when he chose to surrender, Ike didn''t want to disobey others, but what he didn''t expect was that the hostess of Ah Fu, who had been wrapped up in a wide robe, would exert a strange art of spiritual influence. Under the effect of this kind of psychic magic, he seems to be indirectly controlled, only feel that any of his thoughts can not escape the exploration of the hostess.


    In the early morning of this day, Ike, who was in a depressed mood, found the charming widow again and pressed it on the bed to vent her anger.


    Just as he was about to climb the peak of happiness, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    Ike snorted, shivered, and gasped on the pretty widow. If you don''t knock at the door, you don''t knock.


    Pulling the sheet over the pretty widow''s body, he put on a pair of trousers and opened the door angrily.


    But this time, before waiting for him to step out, the soldiers outside said in a hurry: "Captain! I got an important piece of news. "


    "Important news?" Ike was stunned, then waved, "come here and tell me more about it."


    The soldier''s face was happy, two steps ran to Ike''s side, bowed his head and rubbed his hands. He was about to open his mouth and tell the news he had inquired. However, he felt a strong wind coming, and then a foot kicked him hard on him.


    Then the poor soldier was kicked out again.


    Bang a heavy hit on the ground, eyes of Venus, half a day can not move.


    Ike clapped his hands and said, "important news can''t cover up the fact that you disturb Laozi! Well, now that you''ve kicked it, say it quickly


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Ah Fu heard a message from Ike.


    About 500 kilometers away from Hongguo Town, there is another Mikel border guard station. It is a small city named Gera city. Compared with big cities, it is very small, but it is also dozens of times larger than Hongguo town! A few days ago, four people came to Gera city. They started to keep a low profile. They just lived and wandered in the city normally, without attracting any other people''s attention. However, in the afternoon of yesterday, they still couldn''t help looking for some people to inquire about the matter about the mage Anne.


    But how can ordinary people give the answers they want to know. Even if they later found some Garrison''s circumlocution, they did not get any valuable information.


    But their abnormal behavior was noticed by the garrison magician of Gera city.


    After secretly observing and carefully identifying the four people''s faces, the garrison magician of Gerald finally knew the identity of most of them. Among them, one was Gail, the successor of the Delap family, the other was hank of the Milton family, another was Samantha Gordon, and finally a young man did not recognize them I don''t think it''s a wizard of the big family.


    After knowing the identity of the three of them, the garrison mage of Gera city did not act rashly, because with its own strength, it is almost impossible to deal with any one of them alone, not to mention the total number of four of them!


    Therefore, the garrison mages of Gera city chose to pass the message to other magicians in the nearby garrison. These magicians of the imperial army had a very special communication method, which was almost equivalent to long-distance real-time communication. Within half an hour, the news reached Hongguo town.


    But the mage Diego in Hongguo town was dead, and the news was intercepted by Ike''s men.


    "Gail, Hank, Samantha..." Xiaoxun repeated softly, then turned to Ah Fu, "sister ah Fu, how do these names sound familiar?"


    Ah Fu lowered her head and recalled for a moment. She said, "I remember sister Anne mentioned it. It seems that she was a wizard partner who had been in and out of life and death with her."


    "Is it?" Xiaoxun suddenly sat up straight. "If so, the four of them should also be trying to find a way to find sister Annie''s whereabouts.""Well." Ah Fu nodded. "Annie should be in the state of" feigning death "in which the power of the soul is completely exhausted. I don''t know where she is now, but I don''t think anyone on the mainland can tell that she is "suspended". So... "


    "So she may have been buried?" Xiaoxun said.


    "I don''t know..." Ah Fu gently shook his head. "From the present point of view, there is not much news that can be heard."


    Xiaoxun sipped her lips and thought for a while. Then she stood up and said, "sister ah Fu, I''m going to go to Gera city."


    "Are you going to find those magicians?" Ah Fu looks at Xiaoxun.


    "Yes Xiaoxun said, "since the goals are the same, we can naturally unite. The fire is high when people collect firewood, and their current identity has been exposed. If they are targeted by the Mikel Empire military, the risk factor will be greatly increased. Linwei, he is not convenient to move. Sister ah Fu, you can stay here and look after him


    Ah Fu raised her hand and gently smoothed Lin Wei''s hair.


    "Well, you must be careful." Ah Fu Road.


    "Master Xiaoxun." "It''s more than 500 kilometers from here to Gera city. I''ll arrange the best air mount for you to arrive as soon as possible."


    "No Xiaoxun glanced at him, and then floated directly in Ike''s shocked eyes. Then, with a whoosh, she flew out of the window and, in an instant, flew high into the air and disappeared into Ike''s view.


    "This, this, this..." Ike stood in his place, stupefied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    With a distance of more than 500 kilometers, it only takes half an hour to get there at the current speed of Xiaoxun.


    But that doesn''t mean she can meet Gail and others in half an hour. In fact, Xiaoxun doesn''t know Gail and others. Although she has heard Annie mention it, Annie does not deliberately describe their looks. It is not easy to find out the four in a city with a large population!


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Ike went back after bringing the news.


    Ah Fu decided to push Linwei out for a turn when he was too busy.


    The afternoon in Hongguo town is sunny, but not scorching, and the temperature is also very suitable. It is a good day to go out for sightseeing.


    The sky is rippling with charming blue. A thin cloud like scales and satin floats slowly at a very high place, and the gentle breeze is blowing the skin gently. Occasionally, there will be some birds flying in the sky, and then chirping to further places.


    The streets of the town are not too wide, but they are quite neat. The neat bluestone pavement, the neat surrounding shops and even the corner stalls are neat. Strictly speaking, the town has two main roads, one north-south and one east-west. Now Ah Fu is pushing Linwei along the North-South street.


    The wheels of the wheelchair creaked on the bluestone road. Ah Fu pushed the wheelchair slowly, and from time to time took out a handkerchief to wipe some dust for Linwei.


    Her action is so gentle, as if wiping the most precious treasure in the world.


    Around, there are many small town residents noticed this beautiful and gentle mature woman, as well as the wheelchair that looks very strange man. In addition to curiosity, they cast friendly eyes one after another, and many enthusiastic townspeople also took the initiative to say hello to Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu also smiles and nods back to them, and then pushes Lin Wei farther and farther.


    By three o''clock in the afternoon, Ah Fu and Linwei had left the scope of the town. At this time, a small hillside appeared in front of them. The hillside was covered with short fruit trees. The leaves of this kind of fruit tree are very small and thin, and they seem to be completely submerged by red. The red color is naturally the fruit of the tree. They fall down from the end of the branches in clusters of five. Beautiful brilliant red in the sun with a crystal light, Sha is good-looking!


    This kind of fruit tree is the unique "red fruit" of Hongguo town.


    Now is the red fruit picking season, there are many fruit farmers on the hillside, they are using a self-made tool to pull the red fruit down from the tree one after another.


    This busy and warm picture makes Ah Fu''s heart calm.


    Her lips showed a light smile, and then pushed Linwei slowly up the hillside.


    When she stopped by a tall fruit tree on the hillside, Ah Fu put her wheelchair firmly, then went to Linwei, squatted down and whispered, "Linwei, do you think the scenery here is good?" Her beautiful eyes were closely watching Linwei''s face. At this moment, she wished Linwei could open her eyes, and then said with a smile, "good-looking, the scenery here is so beautiful."


    However, Linwei was still sitting still, his back was very straight, but he didn''t even have a breath.


    Ah Fu looked at him, a burst of pain and heartache.


    When she and Xiaoxun just woke up from the endless sleep, what they saw for the first time was this brand-new Linwei which was very different from the past. Although his appearance changed, the emotion in his eyes did not change at all - or, it seemed that after many years of fermentation and precipitation, the emotion in his eyes became more mellow. Linwei gave a brief account of the changes in his appearance, and then he took them both to the continent of transter, and then His physical condition suddenly deteriorated and the whole person was completely unconscious


    A slender jade hand slowly reached Lin Wei''s face, and her index finger gently touched Lin Wei''s cheek.


    Then, Ah Fu''s delicate body seemed to shake slightly like an electric shock.


    A tear slipped down her face.


    "Lin Wei..." She murmured, "when can you wake up? Xiaoxun and I miss you so much I know that you have experienced a lot in these years. Your heart is very bitter and your body is very tired. If we find Annie and let her wake up, shall we settle down here together? You see... "


    Ah Fu said, turning to the bright red of the hillside, "how beautiful, how peaceful and peaceful here. You''ll love it here, won''t you? "


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears. Ah Fu leaned her head gently against Linwei''s knee.


    The shadow of the tree was whirling, and the mottled sunlight from the branches poured down on the man and woman under the tree.


    Beautiful, meaningful.


    With a little sadness


    ¡­¡­


    About thirty kilometers away from the South Gate of Gera City, four figures were walking quietly.Since noon, Gail''s eyelids have been jumping.


    He always had a feeling that something bad was coming to him.


    After a brief discussion, the four men decided to leave the town immediately and go to the next city to inquire about Annie. It can be said that as magicians, the four of them are very qualified, but when it comes to inquiring about things and looking for people, they really don''t have much experience.


    Therefore, the most stupid and reliable way is to inquire and search all the way.


    This is the territory of the Mikel empire. In order not to create extra troubles, they kept a low profile all the way. They gave up flying mounts or flying props, but insisted on riding on the ground.


    After more than thirty kilometers, the only male magician among the four who had never dealt with Annie said, "do you think it''s really a play to look for this way? I said, should we go straight to the metropolis in the center of Mikel? There are so many people there that they must know the news. "


    "Andre." Gail said, "I''ll stick to my point. We should start from where Annie lost her last word, and slowly go south. It''s not difficult to go directly to the central area, but if you miss something and want to look back, it''s troublesome. "


    The man named Andre nodded sharply, "OK! It''s up to you. It''s up to you. Well, if I hadn''t admired master Anne for a long time, I would not have suffered with you... "


    Samantha chuckled and said, "how long has it been since Annie became a mage? Where do you begin to say that you are so famous for a long time?"


    Andrea shook his head and was about to say something when his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, there were several quick bursts in the South sky. There are several groups of light, is quickly toward the four of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The four people are very sharp eyed. They are all high-level magicians. At a glance, they can see that the fast-moving is a wave of magic light ball attack!


    "Magic shield!" Gail yelled.


    The four hold their wands together, and a translucent silver hemispherical shield appears in front of them. The speed is very fast, close to instantaneous, obviously after many times of drilling and cooperation. At the same time, each of them began to call.


    Different from the tradition of hiding their own summoners in strange wind land, magicians on the continent of transter tend to call all summoners out at the first time of battle. The reason for this is related to the fact that once the summoned beast on the land of strange wind dies, it can only be contracted again when it reaches a certain level. In addition, it also has a lot to do with the weak body of the magicians on the land of trump!


    When several magic light balls hit the magic shield of the four of them, there was a summoning vortex on their heads.


    However, the power of those magic light balls was far more than the four of them expected - with the deafening sound, the magic shield broke! The radiated energy threw them straight from the horse''s back to the ground.


    With just one blow, the four senior mages vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    With this time difference, their four summoners also rushed out of the vortex again and again!


    Gale''s wind speed virtual shadow beast has been upgraded to the blue silver level. Now it should be called "storm virtual shadow beast". And Hank''s golden lion also turned into a more majestic Blue Silver Gold Lion King. Although Samantha''s summoning beast, green ring python, has not been upgraded, it has been upgraded to a large level and become a senior blue silver beast commander. The fourth appears, is that Andrea''s call beast - water dragon whale, life half entity, grade: purple gold, level: Senior beast general!!!


    Yes, of the four, Andrea''s Summoner is the strongest.


    Purple Gold senior beast general, in its basic strength has been equivalent to a low-level war emperor! That is to say, it is equivalent to the weakest wizard!


    Moreover, this water dragon whale is still a half life entity, and its survival ability is higher than ordinary summoners, only second to elemental virtual summoners. Of course, these are not the most important, the most important thing is that this is a very rare aquatic phantom animal! When it was in a different world, it was living in the sea. It was a genuine aquatic creature. It looked like a huge whale, with a body length of more than 50 meters. There is no way for this aquatic creature to act as a Summoner - except for the three or five continents where people live in the water. But this one magic water dragon whale is not the same, it is different, it is more than a "magic" word.


    As soon as it appeared, it brought a large amount of water from the summoning vortex.


    These waves are tossing in mid air and melting together to form a floating water body hundreds of meters wide and high. And the water dragon whale is in this water body!


    This piece of water is called "magic water".


    It is not real water, but it is not completely false.


    when the whale whale needs it, it can call out a lot of water attribute energy, or even temporarily turn it into a real water wave.


    This piece of water stretches across, and blocks in front of the four of them at the first time, and resists the remaining energy wave impact for them! Boom, energy impact on the surface of the water, by its changing body quickly eliminated, and soon disappeared.


    Through this water curtain, Gail and others saw three figures flying in the distant sky like meteors.


    Although the number of people is not as large as here, but the four Gail are facing a formidable enemy.


    The reason is very simple, just that wave of magic light ball attack, the power is really too big!!!


    "Eh?! Water dragon whale? There is such a rare Summoner A voice came from the sky.


    The three figures flew to the front and stopped about two thousand meters away from the four men of Gail. The three men are all dressed in the uniform attire of the Mikel Empire army magicians. One of them looks in his early fifties. He has a square Chinese face with thick eyebrows and thin eyes. He holds a gold magic wand in his hand, and a huge ruby is set on the top. The one on the left is in his thirties, his face is slightly blue, and it seems that he has a face of haze It''s not a magic wand or wand, but a silver magic book. On the right is a 40 year old female sorcerer with a red spot the size of a palm on her neck. At this time, she is looking at the magic water dragon whale with great interest.


    "Are all the magicians of Mikel empire so unreasonable?" Gail said coldly, "how many of us are going to be treated like this when we pass by your country?"


    The wizard with Chinese face in the middle spoke, and his voice was thick and deep: "introduce myself. My name is Todd. I''m a magician of the Third Army in the north of Mikel empire. I have loquin on my left and Suna on my right. Several magicians of Clovis Empire have come from afar. How can I not do my best to be the host of the earth? "There was a thump in Gail''s heart. It seems that several of them have been recognized by them.


    However, this war is a war between the civilian rebels and the Empire, and does not involve the opposition between the two empires. So on the face of it, the four of them should still be safe But what about those magic balls just now?


    Andrea looked at the three magicians in the air and suddenly said, "it''s easy to say, since the magicians of Mikel empire are so hospitable, please compensate my clothes first."


    Todd, loquin and sunazi were in a daze. Then they saw Andrea pulling his magic robe. There was a big opening in the robe, which should have been pulled off the ground when he fell off the horse.


    What''s the situation with this man?


    As anyone knows, the conversation between Gail and Todd just now is empty talk and routine without nutrition. However, the man did follow the conversation seriously and offered to compensate for his broken magic robe


    Is this person''s understanding too low?


    Or is he just a teaser?


    Todd looked at him and said coldly, "yes, of course. Just a magic robe, no problem at all! Luokun, Suna, please invite these distinguished guests to our camp. One of them is indispensable! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    When Todd''s voice just dropped, nearby loquin and Suna all shot!


    Two huge elements of energy gathered together madly, and Gail and others at the bottom of their eyelids jumped.


    Half step wizard!


    The strength of these two people, unexpectedly, are half step into the realm of the great magician!


    However, there are more people here, and there are strange animals like magic water dragon whale, which may not have the power to fight. Without hesitation, Andre gives orders to the water dragon whale in his heart. The huge body of the water dragon whale moved in the water, and the whole water body slowly rotated. While rotating and deforming, it quickly turned into a huge hemispheric shape, covering Andre, Gail, Hank and Samantha.


    Magic water defense!


    Magic water dragon whale''s housekeeping skills, the whole piece of magic water into a field, the defense force is incomparably strong.


    "Go


    Almost at the same time, loquin and Suna finished their own magic, and then they all gave out a shock.


    A huge concentrated air magic ball, and a huge bright light ball, with huge power, smashed towards the magic water field below! Luokun is a wind mage, and Suna is naturally a powerful light magician.


    Suna''s eyes towards the field of water illusion are full of enthusiasm and madness.


    Bang bang!!!


    After two deafening noises, two magic balls hit the surface of the water body heavily. After two circles of bright ripples, the whole hemispherical water shield began to ripple with waves and ripples. A loud low dull sound came out from the water around the water dragon whale. The thick water body wriggled, deformed and vibrated, constantly dissolving the two magic energy. The strength of the magic water dragon whale was originally the level of the great magician. With its body shape and the volume of the whole water body, the two groups of energy were completely dissolved between breath and breath.


    "Huh?" Suna glared, "how strong, this magic water dragon whale is really powerful!"


    Gail, Hank and Samantha were all relieved at the sight. These two powerful magic balls were easily blocked by the magic water dragon whale. It seems that their lives will not be in danger this time


    Only Andrea, with a trembling look, stepped back involuntarily. He was the only one of the four who noticed that, in this case, Todd''s face, which was in the middle of the line, remained unchanged. Even, Todd''s mouth also showed a faint sneer.


    "If you can''t fight, send out the call beast..." Todd raised his golden wand.


    The next moment, the more terrifying magic elements come from all over the sky and gather on the top of the magic wand!


    At the same time, luokun and Suna on both sides also began to call.


    With the two booms, two swirls of space appeared just above them.


    "The great magician!" Andre''s pupils shrank sharply and lost his voice. Gail, Hank and Samantha were all taken aback.


    This Chinese character face Todd is a great magician! And look at the vigorous level of the wave of magic elements, it is clear that he is a great magician who has reached a high level! That sharp silver blue wave, even across a long distance, can also feel a piercing cold breath.


    "The ice system Ice system Todd... " Gail looked up. "It''s you! The ice Baron of milk


    Just like eukins, after reaching the level of the great mage, the magician can enjoy the hereditary count status in his empire. This Todd is a count who has been famous for a long time in the Mikel empire. Because he is an ice magician, he is called "ice Lord"! This bingjuetode was famous for a long time, but he did not appear in front of the world for a long time. It can be said that his age is not only as young as it seems.


    "Well, it seems that at last someone else will remember my name." Todd chuckled, and then, with a sharp stare in his eyes, "well, die for me!"


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A cloud of ice blue air suddenly broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hongguo town.


    On the hillside, the two figures are still closely linked.


    In Ah Fu''s heart, although there is sadness and sadness, it also has happiness and sweetness. She doesn''t care where she is, whether she is in the land of MOA, in the land of transter, in the forbidden area of the devil in those days, or in the other world. As long as she can be around Linwei, she will feel incomparable warmth.


    What she didn''t know was that Lin Wei was not in a completely vegetative state at this time. In the depth of his knowledge, there were several thoughts talking quietly


    That''s in the very deep part of the sea.


    It is also a place where Linwei''s consciousness has never reached before.Here, we generally call it the "subconscious" area!


    At this moment, in this subconscious region, there are three ideas that are active.


    "Dark energy? And crystal? " Lin Wei was surprised and pleased, "I didn''t expect to see you again..."


    "Well, Linwei, that Long time no see. " Zifeng''s idea is still a little shy, and her idea is very light, floating, as if it will disappear at any time.


    "What a fart." The idea of dark energy grunts, and it''s just as weak, "do you know where this is? When your mind comes here, it means that your body has reached the most serious state, so serious that it may collapse at any time. What did you go through after we went to sleep? How could it be so miserable? "


    What did you go through? Lin Wei gave a bitter smile.


    I have experienced too much, too much


    now, Lin Wei will see what happened later, including the encounter of puppet, puppet, puppet wood, including Hao Ko''s understanding, including going to that day of heaven, and meeting many war saints and pure animals. Later, even the three great gods of war were all on the stage. They said that they had met the huge energy essence of the God of war, and they had become a complete puppet state. The elder was promoted to the God of war, and the Tianbo catastrophe was upgraded. Finally, with the help of the fighting spirit of the practitioners of the whole strange wind continent, he killed the elder and saved the mainland


    Speaking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but say, "Linwei, you are great!"


    "Great fart." Dark energy made another rude remark, and then it remained silent for a while before continuing, "but I know that with your character, you will do it. Well, it''s just a pity... " Dark energy sighed for a while, and then asked, "you say you have mastered the sixth body of the demon God now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Yes, and it''s the" new demon six body "that integrates some of the mysteries of the puppet beast." Lin Wei Road.


    "What is your basic strength equivalent to?" Dark energy.


    Lin Wei thought for a moment and replied, "I haven''t really felt it, but I think it should be equivalent to the level of Zhan Sheng''s great perfection! If combined with the magic formula, I think I can play a middle-level God of war


    "How wonderful!" This is the praise of Zifeng.


    "Not bad, not so bad." Dark energy says, "but now that you''re in this state, no matter how powerful it is..."


    "Is there any way to bring Linwei back to life?" Purple wind asked.


    "Hard." Dark energy sighed, "his body is in a bad state at this time. It can be said that his soul falls into a deep sleep, which is a kind of self-protection. If he really wakes up at this time, I''m afraid his body will collapse at the first time


    "Is there no way?" Lin Wei asked reluctantly.


    He still has a lot of things to do. He is worried about Xiaoxun and Ah Fu, and even more worried about Annie who has not found her whereabouts. He doesn''t want to sleep like this.


    "Of course there are." Dark energy first said a word that made Linwei and Zifeng both slightly happy, and then changed his words again. "But, I''m just a dark energy consciousness, and I don''t have any memory, so I can''t give those methods."


    Lin Wei only felt that if he was awake now, he must have blue veins on his forehead.


    "But..." The dark energy took a big turn. "I think you can continue to understand the nine body of the demon God peacefully here. Aren''t you six now? There are seven, eight and nine in the back, right? You will continue to understand. The more you understand, the better. You''d better cultivate to the Ninth level in one breath. At that time, quantitative change produces qualitative change. Maybe there is a way to wake up and keep the body from collapsing... "


    Continue to understand?


    That''s natural.


    However, if you want to practice the final triple, it is not easy!


    Among the nine bodies created by the Unknown God, the first three are the easiest, because they mainly rely on the 24 Ancient Runes engraved in the body. The triple in the middle is much more difficult. It is necessary to fully understand the 24 Ancient Runes and transform them into the reorganization of their own energy structure. At the end of the triple, it is even more difficult because it needs to explore and develop its own potential on the basis of the first six. If it had not experienced the trial of the nine fold palace and accepted several great heritages in the universe, Linwei estimated that it would have taken him hundreds of years to reach the demon nine body.


    However, Lin Wei''s vision is not comparable to that of ordinary small universe practitioners. Moreover, his nine body and magic formula have been improved and optimized. It can be said that once he becomes the final nine body of the devil, it will be the most powerful nine body of the devil in history!


    It''s just Now Linwei''s physical condition has been extremely bad. In addition, he is worried about the three girls in his heart, and his consciousness can only hide in this subconscious area. Understanding will certainly be much more inefficient than before.


    "All right." Lin Wei sighed, "if you come, you will be at ease."


    There is no way out


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Lin Wei''s body, it is still a quiet time for two people to cuddle with each other.


    Suddenly, Ah Fu''s heart moved slightly. She raised her head and turned to a direction to the south.


    "Eh?" She opened her lips and said, "that direction It seems that far away, there are fighting waves I don''t know. Has Xiaoxun met those people yet... "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Gera.


    Along with the piercing extremely crisp sound, that group of ice blue extremely frozen air turned into a lump of ice with silver blue luster.


    Moreover, this thorn ice layer layer after layer, constantly extending out, layer after layer of ice cones rub to appear, with a very fast speed to attack the water in the magic water dragon whale!


    The ice system is originally homologous with the water system. However, ice is extremely cold water!!! After the ice cone entered the water, it did not bounce away like the magic wind ball and magic light ball before, but continued to stab at a very fast speed toward the water dragon whale. Along the road, the temperature of the water began to drop sharply.


    "Not good!" Andre is shocked. He has already seen that the water defense of the water dragon whale cannot stop the ice cone attack of bingjuetord. If it goes on like this, the only result is that the water dragon whale is penetrated by the ice cone. Even if its defense is amazing, it can not escape the fate of being frozen.


    After the magic water defense failed, it''s their turn next!


    At this time, the summoning beasts of luokun and Suna have already appeared. One is the wind attribute blue silver level cyclone falcon. If the whirlwind Falcon becomes purple gold, it is the spirit winged whirlwind falcon. If it is further upgraded to orange crystal, it is the Dragon winged cyclone Falcon of Tong Yizhan God! However, the level of this cyclone Falcon in luokun is very low. It is only at the level of low-level beast commander. You can imagine that it is more used to provide wind attribute energy to loquinti. This kind of magician''s own level ahead of the auxiliary Summoner is not uncommon in transter, such as Bill eukins. The other is the metal magic light leopard, the body length has reached 15 meters, blue silver grade, low-level king of beasts!This leopard is digging the earth on the ground, and is full of energy. When the magic water shield breaks, it will rush in with all its strength and begin to harvest the lives of those vulnerable magicians.


    "Spell it Gail roared and pointed directly. His storm ghost beast rushed out of the water shield, changing its huge elemental body and roaring toward Todd.


    Samantha works hard to activate his own water magic power, assisting the magic water dragon whale to strengthen the shield.


    Andre and hank, also began to stimulate magic.


    But it seems too late!


    The gap in strength is difficult to be reversed by the number of people and tactics in such a small team engagement. Todd mage didn''t even call out the summoning beast. He completely suppressed all the people on this side by relying on his own strength! His ice cone is less than 10 meters away from the water dragon whale!!!


    Andre was about to crack. He could almost foresee that the next second, the ice cone would go straight into the Dragon whale''s body!


    "No!" Andrea exclaimed.


    "Dead." Todd''s eyes were cold.


    Bang!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a clear sound, and Andre and Gail were all shaking.


    Andre''s heart was even more violent. His eyes trembled and he looked at the water dragon whale.


    However, the expected ice cone entry and blood gushing did not see, and the ice cone stopped at a distance of two meters from the water dragon whale. Then, the huge ice cone outside the water suddenly burst out, as if by a huge force from the oblique stab, to break the general.


    "Huh?" Todd''s eyebrows jumped, and he turned his head, his eyes looking in one direction.


    In that direction, a slender figure slowly appeared in the afternoon under the glow of the setting sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Who is that?!


    Bingjuetode''s eyes suddenly fell cold.


    This man came quietly and destroyed his own ice cone at a distance. He is definitely a strong enemy!


    The figure is getting closer and clearer.


    "Eh?" Not only Todd, but also loquin and Suna beside him, as well as Gail, Andre, Hank and Samantha below, let out a voice of surprise.


    At last they could see clearly who was coming - a pretty woman! Her face is exquisite and charming, as if she is a goddess in the sky. Her willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and there is a strong and cool demeanor between her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of water and full of burning light. A set of self-cultivation clothes set off her exquisite figure graceful and graceful, and her hand sticks to a thin long sword. The most striking thing is that this woman has a rare and incomparable long black hair, even her eyes are black.


    "Who are you?" Todd asked in a deep voice.


    Luokun and Suna stare at Xiaoxun with great vigilance. It is obvious that Xiaoxun''s just hit has shocked them greatly. However, in their subconscious mind, they don''t think that Xiaoxun''s strength can be really high. On the one hand, Xiaoxun''s age seems too young; on the other hand, it''s hard to imagine how powerful she will be with her charming and charming appearance.


    Xiaoxun''s eyes wandered on Todd, luokun and Suna, and then fell on Gail, Hank and Samantha below.


    "Are you Gail, Hank and Samantha Xiaoxun asked.


    "Ah?" Gail was stunned, then nodded subconsciously, "well."


    "My name is fan Xiaoxun, Annie''s sister." Xiaoxun smiles at the three of them.


    "What?" Gail, Hank and Samantha couldn''t help exclaiming, "Anne''s sister?"


    This How could this be possible?!


    Annie has a sister? Never heard of the Hessian witch Charlize Theron and another daughter! What''s more, why are the two sisters so different in appearance? Although the two women are both stunning, one is a soft long black hair, delicate and elegant face; the other is golden wave curly hair, facial features more bright and sexy.


    What do you think? They should be from two worlds!


    "Annie''s Sister Todd in the air repeated it stupidly.


    His mind, there is a full two seconds of blank, and then suddenly wake up.


    Annie?! Annie, the youngest mage on the land Sister?!


    "Let''s go!" Almost without hesitation, Todd urged his flight props and quickly retreated in the direction of his way. He even had time to leave a word for luokun and Suna, even ignoring their safety!


    You''re kidding, the mage''s sister!


    The younger sister is so strong, the elder sister is also good?!


    In an instant, Todd flew thousands of meters.


    "Want to go?" Xiaoxun snorted coldly, and she was pretty. Under the full force of Wukong, she quickly and Todd close the distance.


    Then she twisted her waist and waved her sword.


    Boom!!!


    The super fighting spirit of Zhan Zun level broke out in an instant, turned into a huge sword shadow, and cut it to Todd in the sky! This is the first time that the fighting spirit of the strange wind continent appears in another continent besides the other world! Although the mages in the mainland of transter should be better than the mages in the same level of destruction, the speed of cohesion and release of fighting spirit is incomparable with magic. What''s more, Xiaoxun''s fighting spirit has long been not ordinary fighting spirit!


    With a sword, the power is towering, the sun and the moon are not bright!!!


    Terrible power, let the space all twist up sharply!


    "No! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Todd uttered a shrill scream, and his body was completely annihilated in the light of the sword.


    Sword light castration does not reduce, directly bombarded in the distance on a mountain peak, the mountain was smashed.


    Luo Kun and Suna looked at the scene, only feel cold, a sense of powerlessness surged into their hearts.


    How can we fight with such terrible destructive power


    "Give you a chance to live." Xiaoxun''s icy voice rang, "Whoever can tell me Annie''s whereabouts, I will spare him from death."


    Where''s master Annie?


    Luo Kun and Suna looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes, but more helpless.


    "Well, it seems that you two don''t know..." Xiaoxun''s sigh sounds.


    Another sword shone, and under the gaze of Andre, Gail, Hank and Samantha, the bodies of loquin and Suna turned into dust and drifted away in the wind. Bo Bo, two whirlwind whirlwind Falcon and magic light leopard rush into the whirlwind and escape to the other world.Xiaoxun put away her saber, and then slowly fell in the direction of Gail and others.


    She is not a killer, but Todd, loquin and Suna are not allowed to stay!


    Looking at Xiaoxun falling from the air, Gail and others swallowed hard, and even stepped back two steps involuntarily. No way, Xiaoxun''s powerful two swords brought them too much shock. This This is a female murderer!


    "You Are you really the sister of MAGE Anne? " Andrea began to speak, but he murmured to himself, why are the two sisters so different in appearance, and not even in the same language?


    "Yes, I am her sister. She is our youngest sister." Xiaoxun smiles.


    "I''ll say it." Andre suddenly slapped his thigh. "I''ve heard that master Anne is gorgeous! Seeing you today, I finally know that the rumor is true. My sister and sister are goddess like figures. By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Andrea. I''m a lone mage in the Clovis empire. It''s my pleasure to meet you! "


    Seeing Andre''s self-made appearance, Xiaoxun was amused and nodded: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Samantha came forward and said, "thank you for your help. Have you not found Annie''s whereabouts? "


    Xiaoxun shook her head gently, and then said, "actually, I should thank you. I''ve heard Annie say that she has three partners who have fought together. I really appreciate that you have risked so much to go deep into the Mikel Empire to find out about her


    "You say, Annie, she should not..." Salman''s face was sad.


    "Don''t worry." Xiaoxun interrupted Samantha''s next words, "I can assure you, Annie, she will be OK. Absolutely not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    In the evening, when Ah Fu pushes Linwei back to the hotel, Xiaoxun just takes Gail and other four people back.


    After getting rid of Todd, luokun and Suna, Xiaoxun took some time to find out the magician stationed in Gera city and killed him with a sharp sword. In this way, no one knew that Gail and others had come to Mikel.


    The purpose of their trip is to find Annie''s whereabouts. Naturally, the fewer people they know, the better!


    Then, the five of them made their way in the air and flew back to Hongguo town at full speed.


    After entering the hotel room, Gail, Andre, Hank and Samantha saw Ah Fu dressed in a large robe at the first sight. After a brief surprise glance, they noticed Linwei sitting quietly in the wheelchair.


    Xiaoxun was about to introduce herself, but she heard Gail and Samantha exclaimed in unison: "Mr. cruise!"


    Cruise?!


    What''s the name?


    Ah Fu and Xiaoxun look at each other in surprise.


    Gail walked to Lin Wei''s side step by step. He studied it carefully up and down. Then he turned to Xiaoxun and said, "Mr. cruise, he What''s the matter with him? "


    At the beginning, Linwei and Annie pretended to be husband and wife, and they called themselves Tom Cruise. No one else had ever seen Linwei''s true face except those mages and great mages who later roamed the destroyer''s nest. Gail and others, mainly from Linwei''s figure and his rare hands to recognize his identity!


    Samantha stepped forward with a trace of sympathy and sadness in his eyes. "Mr. cruise and Anne are deeply in love. He must have become this way because Annie''s whereabouts are unknown..."


    A couple?


    Ah Fu and Xiaoxun looked at each other again and saw a trace of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    It seems that Annie, a little girl, has not honestly confessed to her two sisters!


    She just coughed twice, cleared her throat, and then simply introduced Ah Fu to Gail. When Gail and they knew that this beautiful and mature woman was also Anne''s sister, they were shocked again.


    Is Annie''s blood too strong? Although the three sisters have different features on their looks, they are all first-class beauties!


    Let others live


    Andrea looks at Xiaoxun and Ah Fu. His eyes are flashing with indescribable luster.


    Ah Fu spoke, and her voice was elegant and charming: "all of you have worked so hard to find sister Annie all the way. Let''s have a rest in this hotel tonight. Tomorrow we will set out together, leave Hongguo Town, and continue to March south. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Linwei''s deep sea of knowledge, in the "subconscious" area.


    Lin Wei''s consciousness is here, alone practicing the seventh body of the demon God.


    The reason why it is called "practice alone" is that he is the only one consciousness left here! Of course, the consciousness of purple wind and dark energy is not dead, but they are too weak. Most of the time, they must fall into a deep sleep. At this time, Lin Wei was alone.


    This kind of loneliness, boundless, can not be tolerated by any one person.


    But Linwei had no choice.


    Either you stick to it, or you even collapse your consciousness, and then you die completely


    In his heart, there are many obsessions, these obsessions support him, so that he can adhere to the present. Whenever he felt that he was going to be unable to hold on, three beautiful dimples would emerge, with a smile, anger and anger, which were so fascinating.


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie


    Wait for me


    Lin Wei knows that Ah Fu and Xiaoxun must be looking forward to waking up. They can''t let them down!


    On this day - strictly speaking, he has lost the concept of date in this area, but Lin Wei arranged his practice according to a certain rhythm and law - on this day, he suddenly made an important discovery. This discovery, in the process of boredom, inadvertently communicating with a dark area below. When his consciousness sank into the deepest darkness, suddenly his eyes lit up slightly, and then he seemed to feel a clear outline.


    This figure is his own body!


    It is not to see with the naked eye, nor to perceive its own energy and breath, but a pure ideological perception.


    This kind of perception is so wonderful that it is hard to describe it with words if it is not experienced by yourself!


    And the most amazing thing is that it goes to the bottom of the subconscious, but suddenly it seems to go back to the top of the sea of knowledge. This feeling is like seeing the great at the extreme and seeing the top at the extreme. It is like there is a ring in the world connecting the two extremes of the world.However, there is also a drawback, that is, he can only perceive, but can not control his body. In other words, he can only feel the outside world in this way, about five meters around his body. For example, if is standing behind him, he can feel clearly!


    Eh? There seems to be a stranger around.


    And What about Xiaoxun?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown person perceived by Linwei was Andrea.


    Now Ah Fu and Xiaoxun Bing are divided into two routes. Xiaoxun takes Gail, Hank and Samantha first step and goes around from the east to the south. There, the four of them will pass through degak, a big city in the northeast of Mikel. If they don''t get any information in degak, they will continue to go south and arrive at the next Modan city. Ah Fu and Andre led Linwei across the great plain in the north central part of the Mikel Empire and went to a city called filin. If they didn''t get anything from either way, they would meet at mindechi, the capital of Mikel!


    At this time, it has been five days since they left Hongguo town.


    What appears in front of ALF and Andre is a male city lying on the plain. This is the city of phenanthrene. It''s a very large and populous city. The revolutionary army has attacked here twice, but both have failed.


    Before entering the city, Andre received a message from Gail that their inquiry in degak was over and they were preparing to go to Modan. No useful information was found in degakeri. Gail only mentioned two other things. One is that degak has been occupied by the revolutionary army. The other is that he has heard a hearsay saying that in two months'' time, in an independent principality south of Mikel, there will be a "Church of call"!


    The church? What is that? Andre curled his mouth to show that he did not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The city of phenanthrene was heavily guarded, and the inspection into the city was unusually careful and rigorous.


    Basically, everyone who wants to enter the city will be looked at for a long time, their carry on luggage will be opened for inspection, and sometimes they will be interrogated for a long time.


    After they came out of Hongguo Town, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun put on a simple make-up. They painted their faces with yellow mud powder to cover their white and transparent skin, and their looks were a lot more mediocre. Ah Fu is still wearing a broad robe, pushing the wheelchair slowly to the edge of the city gate. Andre was on her side, following her step by step.


    "Who are you? What do you do in the city Asked the garrison, whose eyes briefly rested on ALF''s face, then fell on Linwei, looked for a while, and finally turned to Andre.


    "Er..." Andre hesitated for a moment. In this situation, should he, the only man who can speak, open his mouth to deal with it? They had already thought about the reason for entering the city. However, he and Ah Fu didn''t agree on each other''s identity. What should we say?


    This vegetative Mr. cruise is the husband of Anne''s mage, that is to say, Mr. cruise is ALF''s brother-in-law.


    So, can I pretend to be Ah Fu''s husband?


    Andre thought with self-interest, but he could not help but feel a little hot. From his eyes, although Ah Fu has been covering himself under a large robe, he can still see that she is a unique creature! This time, it might be an opportunity for me to act together?


    His thoughts are still turning back and forth. Ah Fu has already said, "I am a pharmacist outside the city, and this is my brother. This is my husband. He was poisoned by ecstasy because he helped me to refine medicine. I want to come to the city to find a magician or a senior pharmacist to help him... "


    Pharmacist is a profession that can''t practice magic, but can make potions or pills. They do not have a strong fighting capacity, but among ordinary people, they are also quite popular.


    Ah Fu''s words don''t sound wrong.


    Over the course of a few days along the way, Alf had fully learned the language of transter. For her spiritual strength is incomparably strong, to master a new language can not be easier. In this way, no one would doubt what she said.


    But the soldiers guarding the city, out of prudence, still asked, "pharmacist? How do you identify yourself? "


    Ah Fu smiles and adds to Xu''s voice: "I am really a pharmacist. Please believe me. "


    When she said this, the Garrison''s head suddenly became confused. He closed his eyes and shook his head vigorously. When he opened his eyes again, he had already closed his slightly suspicious look and nodded at Ah Fu and Andrea and said, "OK, you go in."


    Ah Fu pushed up her wheelchair and creaked through the city gate to enter the huge and prosperous city.


    Andre''s face was a little wonderful, and he approached the garrison soldier in a low voice: "Hey, man, do you really believe she''s a chemist?"


    "Yes." The soldier nodded naturally, "you are all good people and won''t cheat me."


    Andre gasped, wondering if the soldier was too easy to fool. The Mikel Empire let such low IQ people guard the gate. No wonder the cities fell one after another and became the objects of the Revolutionary Army


    "You..." Andrea, still unwilling, asked again, "do you really believe I''m her brother?"


    "Is there still a fake?" Then he looked up and down at Andre. His eyes showed a look of looking at an idiot. He took two steps to the side, afraid of being infected.


    Andre almost vomited blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Flynn is so big that every hiker who wants to visit it in a day is a little frustrated.


    Ah Fu pushed Linwei, and Andre walked for a long time, but also walked to the middle of the north of the city.


    This area is basically civilian, probably because it is closer to the north. In my mind, this is where the city is more inclined to the frontier. The rich mainly live in Nancheng to show that they are closer to the center of the land.


    On both sides of the street is more lively, a variety of shops, everything.


    Andre is also a little tired. He takes a look at Ah Fu, who is still not red and breathless. He clears his throat and says, "Ah Fu..."


    "Huh?" Aphrodite frowned a little, and looked at him with some nonchalance.


    "Er Sister. " Andre remembered that he was the younger brother of the beautiful woman in the city of phillin. "I think we''d better go to the magic meeting place in the city, or find some people in the army to inquire about it."


    Ah Fu stopped and looked around. Then her eyes fell on a spot and whispered, "it''s because of this inquisition that you were found in Gera last time.""Well, what you said seems to have some truth, that What do you say? "


    "Sometimes, you don''t really need to ask yourself for information."


    Ah Fu said, pushing Linwei toward a tall facade. On the facade were several words from the continent of transter, which indicated its identity as a food post, and from the decoration point of view, it should be regarded as middle and high-grade in the northern part of the city.


    Andrea looked at it, touched his stomach and followed him in, "Oh, I''m just a little hungry. That Sister, I''ll treat you to this meal


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, a table of exquisite dishes has been set.


    Ah Fu is as elegant as ever. At first, Andre raised his sleeve to eat, but after a few mouthfuls, he suddenly felt that there was a lady sitting beside him. Was his eating style so ugly?


    However, Ah Fu''s attention is obviously not on him.


    Her mental energy dissipated faintly and absorbed all the movement and stillness in a large area around her.


    She was multitasking, eating slowly, sifting through the vast amount of information gathered from all over the place, and occasionally dealing with Andrea''s remarks from time to time.


    After dinner, they left here and moved on to the inner city area.


    After walking for more than four hours, they finally arrived in the downtown area near the evening. Ah Fu picked another family to go in and start to settle the dinner.


    This is another three hours. After eating all the dishes, she ordered some snacks, then ordered a pot of special drinks here, and began to slowly consume time. Andre didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she just waited.


    It was completely dark, and the customers in the shop had already left.


    "It seems that there is no harvest today." She stood up and said, "let''s go, change places..."


    Her last word "Fang" had not yet been uttered, and she suddenly stopped.


    In her perception, about a hundred meters away, two people were chatting. One of them lowered her voice and said to the other, "tell you a very powerful secret. Do you know Annie, the sorcerer of Clovis Empire? I''ll tell you secretly, this Annie, she She is actually an illegitimate daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Rao is to Fu usually gentle and quiet temperament, this time also can not help but breathe quickly up.


    After so long, I finally heard Anne here!


    But


    A girl? What''s the matter with this?


    Eve sat down again at the table.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Andre strangely.


    "Sit for a second." "Ah Fu said.


    Andre couldn''t help but say, "Ms. Eve! I didn''t say you, you stay here like this and don''t go to inquire. Are you waiting for someone to send Anne''s message to the door automatically? "


    "Don''t make a noise." "There is already news from Anne. I''ll tell you something about it later," said Eve


    "Well Ah


    In a hundred meters away, the two people are still talking to you and I talk.


    "Annie, the enchantment mentor? I know, the one who led the rebel forces to fight us? You said She''s a private girl? " The tone of the voice of the man has been increased by eight degrees, and obviously the fire of gossip in his heart has begun to burn.


    "Shh, keep quiet." The man used to be busy, "don''t be so loud. What I said was true! "


    "Oh? What is the matter? You can say more carefully, say it more carefully! "


    "Annie, the enchantment mentor, whose mother is charlitz Theron, is a witch of Hessen, which is still known to many people throughout the continent." The man said this, paused for a while, and then he was mysterious and authentic, "but who is her father, do you know?"


    "I rely on it, you don''t sell it. Say it."


    "Hey, her father It was the count of bill eukins, who was the most famous of the Clovis empire! " "That humanity," count eukins, hiding from his wife, gave birth to a daughter outside with the witch Heson! You said, is this Annie a private girl? "


    "How do you know that?" The man in the back just asked out, and felt a whirlwind in front of him.


    He squinted and waited a moment later to open his eyes again, but he found that he was alone on the table. There are two sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table, but he is empty across the table. The man touched his head, but he was confused: "eh? Why do I eat here? How can I have a pair of chopsticks across the way? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark alley, a man fell on the ground with no eyes and upright eyes.


    Eve clapped her hands gently, then pushed Linwei out of the alley.


    Behind, with Andrea, who has a wonderful face.


    "How did you get such a big man?" Andre couldn''t help but ask, "and what else did you hear from him? I just heard him muttering in a confused way. "


    Only then, the man was taken by the spirit of Eve and controlled by the mind. Under the hint and inquiry of Eve''s spiritual power, he explained all he knew - he was in a great magician mansion in Philippin city. His position was not too high, but he was not low. There were still some power in his hands and managed a lot of things. And just a while ago, their dungeons moved from other cities to a captured colovian Empire wizard. And the transferred magician prisoner was the count of eukins, who was famous in Clovis, panga and Mikel! Later, he heard from his master of the magician, and bill eukins came to Mikel to find the whereabouts of the mentor Annie, and a more exciting news was dug out. The count of eukins was actually the father of the mentor Annie!


    The information that this person knows is up to now, and he doesn''t know more facts. However, he knew Anne''s mother was a witch of Heson, so that he naturally came to the conclusion that "the mentor of Annie is the illegitimate daughter of Earl eugenis and the Witch of Heson"


    It has to be said that this person still has the potential of gossip. And a lot of rumors, it was born in the beginning.


    In order to protect Anne''s privacy, Eve didn''t let the man make it clear, so she understood, and Andre next to her didn''t understand anything.


    "It''s just a message. We have something to do next," said APH, smiling at Andrea''s question


    "What are we going to do?" Asked Andre, stupidly.


    "We, go and save people."


    ¡­¡­


    The great magician who imprisoned bill eukins, called Kemo, was a Fire Mage. His residence is in the center of the city, covering a large area and magnificent momentum, which is also a party to the city of Philippin.


    Andre has been in a fantastic time since arriving at the gate of Kemo''s mansion.


    He first watched Eve slowly push the wheelchair and walked directly to the front door.


    The door, it was creaking, opened automatically.


    Eve went on and Andre followed up. Inside the gate is the zigzag Stone Gallery and house. Eve is still pushing Linwei, and goes in without hesitation. She turns left and right, as if she is familiar with it.What''s more strange is that on several occasions, some servants and guards walked by, but they were not very far away from them.


    It''s like They are just in the air


    About twenty minutes later, they arrived outside a cell underground.


    And then something even more strange happened - Ah Fu went straight to the guard, and her red lips lit up and said, "I want to carry the prisoner inside. Can you open the door for me?"


    In Andre''s convulsive eyes, the guard stood up in a hurry, saluted Ah Fu with great respect, and then without saying a word, he took out the key to the prison door from his pocket, quickly twisted the big lock, opened the door, and nodded and bowed Ah Fu in.


    Andrea swallowed, then put his hand in front of the guard and shook it, but he did not blink.


    He can''t see me!!! Andre was shocked.


    "Not yet in?" Ah Fu''s voice came from inside.


    Andre didn''t know what kind of expression he should make. He followed in a little foolishly. He saw that in the huge prison, there were many thick chains that bound a middle-aged man who looked somewhat Shaggy.


    After a long time''s careful examination, Andre reluctantly recognized: "are you count eukins?"


    Bill eukins also looked at the visitor with some surprise. Soon, he fixed his eyes on Linwei. He only felt a sense of familiarity from the paralyzed man.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Lin Wei''s understanding and practice today is over.


    Compared with a few days ago, today''s progress is gratifying. He finally sorted out one of the thousands of complicated energy structure forms, which should be the most suitable for him! He had a feeling that he would be able to complete the seventh incarnation of the demon God in a few more days!


    Of course, since he is actually located in the "subconscious" area, he has lost control of his body. Even if he has completed the seventh body in his mind, he will have to wait until his consciousness wakes up and actually carry out "operation" in his body before he can really achieve breakthrough.


    After a whole day''s understanding, he felt a little tired now.


    By the way, go down and see what ah Fu is doing!


    Thinking like this, Linwei''s consciousness went down.


    Soon, the boundless darkness came over, and a wonderful state of induction appeared - he seemed to be able to "see", but not really "see". In fact, he can feel the five meter range centered on himself, and this kind of perception seems to jump out of the circle and look at it from the perspective of a third party. This experience is really wonderful.


    Eh? He was in a daze.


    In his perception, he found a familiar figure.


    Bill eukins!!!


    Annie''s father!!!


    Judging from the situation in the scene, count eukins was arrested, and Ah Fu apparently found his place of imprisonment to save him.


    "Well done! Ah Fu "I knew you could do it. You found bill eukins so quickly. It seems that it is not so difficult to find Annie later! Of course, it would be better if we could find the Hessian witch directly


    Linwei knew that the Hessian witch had cast an ancient spell on Annie and herself at the same time, which could make her feel Annie''s general position on the whole continent of transter, and could also perceive Anne''s condition. If you find the Hessian witch, it is equivalent to knowing Annie''s whereabouts directly.


    However, what Linwei didn''t know was that this time, the Hessian witch''s incantation did not work. She lost her sense of Anne, otherwise, she would not be so anxious that she launched attacks on many magicians in the Mikel empire.


    Next, Lin Wei "saw" Ah Fu''s eyes wide open, and there seemed to be an invisible wave in the air.


    The heavy chains of count eukins were broken!


    This time, not only Andre, but also bill eukins suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in an incredible way. The Sorcerer''s body is of course very weak. After Bill''s magic power is blocked, a few ordinary chains can hold him down. However, even if these chains are ordinary, they are also made of fine steel. How can they be broken like this?


    Bill eukins looked at Ah Fu, if it was magic, but he did not feel any magic wave.


    This is too weird


    Ah Fu, however, seemed to have done a trivial thing. She gave count eukins a smile and said, "count, you can leave here with us first."


    In spite of his doubts, Bill knew they were here to save himself. But who are they and how do they know they''re trapped here? As a matter of fact, he should know all the magicians who are highly cultivated. However, these two people are so familiar.


    Except The man in the wheelchair, eyes closed, motionless.


    Of course, bill has a strong sense of familiarity with Linwei, but Linwei''s appearance has changed greatly, but he can''t match it with Annie''s previous summoners for a while. He just felt that the man in the wheelchair was familiar, but also dangerous. Just like a sleeping dragon, although quiet, but as long as you move your body, you can shatter the world!


    Bill took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Are we going out like this? What are your evacuation plans? " Asked Bill.


    This time, Andre answered first: "yes, just go out so openly! We don''t have a retreat plan. "


    Bill:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s midnight.


    They had already stayed in a hotel in the south of the city.


    Count eukins didn''t expect that they would actually come out in this way. It didn''t disturb anyone in the house of the great mage of Kemo.


    They asked for three rooms in the hotel, and they all gathered in one of the rooms for the time being.


    At this time, Andrea murmured to Ah Fu: "Ms. Ah Fu, didn''t you say there was news from Annie?" Yes, at first, Ah Fu said that there was news about Annie, but in the end he saved count eukins. Andre must have been full of doubts.


    Ah Fu shook her head gently and nuzzled at Bill.Bill obviously heard Andre''s question. He was surprised and said, "you You''re looking for Annie, too? Are you Anne''s friends? "


    Andrea scratched his head. "Yes. Count, you too? This lady Ah Fu is the sister of the magic master Anne, and this This Mr. cruise is Anne''s husband


    As soon as she said this, Rao felt embarrassed with Ah Fu''s temperament. She supported her forehead with her hand and stopped talking at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bill looked at Andre, then at ALF, and his face was brilliant.


    Sister? Annie is my daughter. When did she have an extra sister?!


    And the husband Well, cruise? The name Bill was startled and stood up. At the beginning, Annie made her Summoner pretend to be her husband. Didn''t she use the name cruise? He looked at Lin Wei, who was sitting in a wheelchair. A more familiar feeling came to his mind. Is this man Annie''s calling animal? How did you become this? Look at the palms of both hands. They are quite similar.


    The atmosphere became a little strange and strange.


    Ah Fu didn''t speak.


    Andre only thinks that bill eukins came to Anne for moral reasons.


    Although bill thought that the origin of Ah Fu and Linwei was a little strange, he did not ask more about it, nor did he disclose his relationship with Annie. In other words, the reason why his father daughter relationship with Annie was known by the people in Kemo house was accidentally leaked out.


    His eyes wandered back and forth on them several times. Bill eukins was silent for a long time. Finally, he said slowly, "I have found Annie''s whereabouts..."


    "Found it?" Ah Fu is surprised, grabs in front of Andre and asks, "where is she?"


    "Anne is not in the Mikel empire." Bill eukins said in a deep voice, "she It''s in the hands of Lawrence, the mage of the Rosa empire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Are you sure it''s Laurence the mage?" Andre involuntarily raised his voice.


    "Not bad." Bill nodded. "You may not know about this, but from the beginning, the Hessian witch had this conjecture. In that great war, it was Annie who was fighting on both sides, as well as dak of panga and Lawrence of Rosa, but it was in the territory of the Mikel empire. "


    "But..." Andrea said, "I''ve heard of another version. It says that Annie didn''t show up in that war. Dake and Lawrence are facing an empty city with almost no magic resistance."


    "I''ve heard more versions of it." Bill eukins sighed. "After Ji''an was occupied, the whole city was slaughtered. No one knows what happened. It was only after I went deep into the Rosa empire that I found out the truth. "


    "Why didn''t the Hessian witch go to Lawrence to save Anne?" Andre asked.


    "Lawrence is strong, and there''s not enough evidence, plus the mousetrap..." Bill said, "she can''t keep up with Lawrence. It''s more convenient for me to do some things. "


    Bill didn''t say all his subtext, but Ah Fu understood it. He was Anne''s father, and naturally he was very worried about his daughter. Different from the Hessian witch, he was just a great magician, not as concerned and guarded as the Hessian witch. His own strength is also good, all kinds of surface and secret means and channels are more abundant than the Hessian witch.


    "Let''s go to Rosa Empire to save Annie?" Andre looks back to ALF.


    In Andrea''s words, there is a little bit of taking for granted. In his opinion, it is not an easy thing to go to Lawrence to rescue Annie by the mysterious means of AVNA?


    Ah Fu looks at Bill eukins. The latter shook his head and said, "this time is different. Although I know Anne has fallen into Lawrence''s hands, I don''t know where she is trapped To be sure, there is no one in Lawrence''s house, nor are several dungeons in the Rosa empire that are used to hold magicians... "


    Andre frowned: "so, the clue is broken again? It''s all back to the beginning? "


    Ah Fu also slightly frowned, but she thought of another thing. Linwei and Annie told her that on the continent of transter, there is a kind of space magic weapon that is much more powerful than the storage magic weapon, which can be used to store living things! If Annie''s breath of life and spiritual consciousness still exist, it''s very difficult to put her into the magic weapon of space, because she is now a mage master. At this level, the usual means can no longer seal her magic power, only by means of large array. The space magic weapon obviously can''t provide the energy needed by large array.


    But the problem is, Annie is now in a state of complete exhaustion of soul power!


    Can this state be put into space magic weapon?


    If the answer is yes, Annie is probably in the magic weapon of space that Lawrence carries with him!!!


    However, the witch Hessen and count eukins did not know this, so they did not think of this level.


    "The clue is not broken." Bill eukins said, "I''ve got another piece of news!"


    Another message?


    Both ALF and Andre pricked up their ears.


    "I also overheard this news by accident. I am very lucky, but the credibility is very high." Bill went on, "two months later, in the independent principality of silver dragon in the south of Mikel, the great wizard of silver dragon held a" call for enjoyment. "


    The church? Andre was stunned. This was the second time he had heard the name.


    "The silver dragon is the great mage of light." Bill said, "what I overheard is that Lawrence will go to the church and ask the silver dragon to save someone!"


    "A man to save?" Ah Fu and Andre are in the same voice.


    Andre has not yet figured out the flavor, but Ah Fu''s heart is moved.


    "Back and forth, I have a very bold guess." Bill''s eyes were shining and he said, "I''m afraid Annie is in a state of extreme mental trauma. I don''t know why, but if it is, she will probably be placed in a space magic weapon. And this can also explain why Lawrence wants to ask the silver dragon demon who is good at spiritual field to save a person. I think it''s Annie that he wants to save, because a sober Annie has much more value to use! "


    "But," said Andrea, "even if it''s not saved, in my opinion, it''s worth a lot of money..."


    "I don''t know that. Unless... " Bill shook his head, but he didn''t go on.


    Although he did not go on, Ah Fu understood the reason.


    Because, Annie is not an ordinary spirit of extreme trauma, on the surface, she is the same as death! A dead prisoner has no value at all. Perhaps, Lawrence also saw something strange from where, and thought that Annie might not be completely "dead", so he asked the silver dragon demon guide to have a try.At this time, Lin Wei''s body, who had been sitting in a wheelchair, had a slight and imperceptible shock. Then, an extremely terrible momentum suddenly burst out, just like tens of thousands of giant beasts galloping, and suddenly spread from ALF, bill and Andrea to tens of meters away. Before this momentum, count eukins and Andrea felt, except for Ah Fu, that they had become a boat in a lonely sea, floating on the rough sea, shivering before the great powers of heaven and earth. Among them, Andre''s feeling is the strongest! He felt as if he was facing a great beast, but he was just a little mole ant, as if the other side only had a look to make him scared!


    Fortunately, the momentum came and went quickly.


    In the moment it touched the wall around the room, it suddenly closed and disappeared.


    The whole house was silent again.


    It''s like This momentum has never appeared


    Tick, a bead of sweat, dropped from Andre''s forehead to the ground. His mouth was half open, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Bill eukins also looked at Linwei in a daze. Then, he saw that Ah Fu sighed faintly. He went to Linwei and put his hand on Linwei''s shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Ah Fu''s gentle voice sounded in Linwei''s ear: "I know you are worried about sister Anne. Don''t be nervous. We Will find her... "


    Looking back at Bill and Andre, Alf pushes up her wheelchair and slowly walks to the other room.


    "Take a night off and we''ll start tomorrow." Ah Fu said as she walked, "let''s meet Xiaoxun and Gail first, and then go to Yinlong kingdom."


    "Do we have to wait for two months before we start at the prince of Yinlong?" Andre scratched his head.


    "Two months later, it''s the best time." Ah Fu said, "since Lawrence wants to invite the silver dragon wizard, he must release Annie from the space magic weapon and let her appear in front of the big wizard, so that we can take advantage of it. Besides, we have just rescued count eukins, and we have to pass the storm and let them relax their vigilance again. "


    It''s almost impossible to rescue Annie with the magic weapon of space still carried by Lawrence! You know, at that time, Tu Hui put Annie into the space necklace and forced Lin Wei. Lin Wei had no way. As long as the magic weapons of space are damaged even a little bit, the creatures inside will never survive!


    If Linwei is still awake, maybe there is a way.


    Unfortunately, he has not been able to wake up to now


    "Wait a minute." Bill said, "I''m afraid it will take me 12 hours to recover my magic power. I think we should leave the city as soon as possible in the deep of the night. If tomorrow morning, the great wizard Kemo will find that I have been rescued. I am afraid it will be difficult to leave at that time. "


    Ah Fu gave him a faint look, and still pushed Lin Wei out slowly.


    "Tomorrow. Now Mr. cruise needs a rest. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Fu is not worried about the great wizard of Kemo, nor about blocking the city gate and searching the whole city.


    She was only worried about Linwei''s health.


    Pushing Linwei to his room, she first swept Linwei''s physical condition with mental strength, and then slightly relieved. Lin Wei''s physical condition is still under control, and she doesn''t get worse. She also knows that the momentum released at that moment should be the subconscious reaction of Linwei''s body, just like the Diego magician who killed Hongguo town with Linwei''s finger.


    Lin Wei''s body has a wonderful connection with Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie. This kind of connection not only comes from the original contractual relationship, but also comes from the later soul contract. Therefore, when perceiving that they may be in danger, or something involving them, Linwei''s body will react unconsciously!


    In fact, when he makes these reactions, his own consciousness is still at the bottom of the "subconscious" area, and knows nothing about it - unless he happens to be perceiving the outside world through the dark space below the subconscious area.


    Ah Fu brought a basin of hot water to wipe the dust on Linwei''s face carefully.


    Her action is so gentle, as if wiping the most precious treasure in the world.


    She did not know, at this time Linwei was also "watching" her.


    In a very unique way


    "Ah Fu..." Murmured Linwei.


    What is the furthest distance in the world?


    The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death.


    But I stand in front of you and you don''t know I''m looking at you


    Once again, the glistening tears slipped down Ah Fu''s cheek. I''m afraid she didn''t have as many tears as she did in recent years.


    "Lin Wei..."


    "Ah Fu..."


    At this moment, two people in the dark have been implicated in the soul, a short resonance. Hum! This resonance, beyond time, beyond space, beyond all other rules between heaven and earth, let the two hearts beat at the same time.


    "Linwei, I know you''re looking at me, right?" Ah Fu suddenly whispered.


    Lin Wei was excited at once.


    In fact, he could not hear any sound within the five meters range he could perceive. Because of the particularity of sound transmission in the air, it basically needs a very close distance before he can sense it. For example, now, Ah Fu basically faces his face, and her words are sensed by Linwei. In that room before, Bill himself was more than five meters away from him. He could not "hear" anything Bill said about Annie. That is to say, just then that final momentum to release, is really just a kind of unconscious reaction of his body!


    However, now Ah Fu said that she knew she was looking at her, which made Linwei very excited.


    "Ah Fu, you wait for me, I will go back!" Lin Wei said to Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei''s quiet ground for a long time, and suddenly began to smile."Linwei, I believe you..." She whispered.


    After wiping Lin Wei''s face and hands, Ah Fu turned a little red again and helped Linwei wipe his chest and back. With the help of his mind, he laid him flat on the bed.


    Then, Ah Fu simply washed herself, took off her broad robe, and only wore a thin underwear and trousers. She climbed into bed and lay beside Lin Wei. She stretched out her tender jade arm and hugged Lin Wei''s arm.


    Just like the sweet time they spent together in the cave in the forbidden area.


    Fixed to look at Linwei for a while, Ah Fu put out the light, slowly closed his eyes.


    Linwei, I will always be with you. You are there, I am.


    This night, Ah Fu had a good sleep


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As far away as degak and Modan City, Xiaoxun, Gail, Hank and Samantha have received a message from Andre through the communication props.


    Andre tells them that Annie''s whereabouts have been found!


    While excited, Xiaoxun also began to adjust their own routes. Instead of passing through the city of Modan, they were inclined to take the road to Yinlong kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after more than a month, the two groups of people finally met in the prince of Yinlong.


    At this time, they also know more about the church. If the full name of this church is given, it should be "summon beast sharing meeting"! Such a strange name comes from the idea of the great mage of Yinlong. The reason for the convocation was that the great mage of silver dragon made a new contract after the death of the old summoner. This time, the summoner he contracted was a Summoner of light that had never appeared in the land of transter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    One of Linwei''s biggest gains in this month is that he has thoroughly understood the seventh body of the demon God. Only when his consciousness returns and takes control of his body, can he transform instantly! Of course, from the seventh to the eighth, it is estimated that it will take dozens of times. As for the ninth weight, it is a long way from now


    Linwei''s other great achievement is that he can communicate freely with Ah Fu again!


    Thanks to Ah Fu''s powerful spirit, she accidentally put her forehead on Linwei''s forehead when they were alone. Then, all of a sudden, she heard Lin Wei''s words, the so-called "true, true and true", that is to say, it was not the kind of heart that resonated with the soul, but that she really felt the idea conveyed by Lin Wei! At this time, Linwei''s consciousness was in the black space below the subconscious area.


    At this moment, Ah Fu was so excited that she cried for more than ten minutes before she stopped.


    No one knows, she seems to be strong all the way back, carrying how much hardship and pain


    That night, they two whispered all night and could not sleep for a long time


    However, after meeting with Xiaoxun, Linwei and Ah Fu find that Xiaoxun''s mental strength is not enough to receive and perceive Linwei''s ideas. In other words, Lin Wei can hear Xiaoxun''s words, but Xiaoxun can''t hear Lin Wei''s "voice".


    For this, Xiaoxun is naturally very sorry. But anyway, it''s good news to know about Linwei''s condition!


    She and Ah Fu are confident that one day Linwei will wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, there are eight of them.


    Linwei, ALF, Xiaoxun, bill eukins, Andre, Gail, Hank, Samantha.


    Because the number of people is not small, they divided them into three groups for the sake of concealment and convenience. Linwei continues to be taken care of by Ah Fu. Xiaoxun, Samantha and Hank act together. Bill leads Gail and Andrea. Usually they disperse and gather at night to exchange information and ideas.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the "call and enjoy club" of Yinlong demon guide!


    The whole Yinlong kingdom is becoming more and more lively.


    The area of Yinlong principality is very large, because it is a private territory of a big devil. It''s about the size of the punga and Mikel empires combined. The capital of the Yinlong principality is now the Yinlong city where Linwei and Linwei are located. It is also a huge city with millions of people living in it! In the middle of the city, a huge and magnificent castle stands up, which is the residence of the great mage of the silver dragon.


    With the coming of the church, more and more foreigners came from abroad. The garrison of Yinlong city has begun to strengthen its patrol, so as to ensure the security of the whole city. Of course, they don''t worry about people making mischief. After all, the Principality of Yinlong is a completely independent country. What''s more, the great demon guide of Yinlong is sitting here. Anyone who wants to make trouble here is really seeking his own death.


    These days, three groups of people have been disguised, very low-key mixed in the flow of people, secretly observing everything in this city.


    They found magicians from the Clovis Empire, from the panga Empire, from the Mikel Empire, and from the Negus Empire, the guagain Empire and the fire dragon empire in the south, except for those who did not see the Rosa empire.


    Hasn''t Lawrence appeared yet?


    Didn''t he say he wanted to come here and ask the silver dragon to save a man?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, eight of them got together quietly again.


    "There are still five days to go before the church." Said count eukins.


    Ah Fu nodded and asked, "what have you got today?"


    Most of them were shaking their heads, but Xiaoxun pursed her lips and suddenly looked up and said, "sister ah Fu, I met some strange people today."


    Oh? People are all stunned, strange people? What kind of strange people can be called?


    "Tell me." Bill eukins was busy.


    Others also cast their eyes on curiosity and hope.


    Xiaoxun lowered her eyes, recalled in her heart, and said, "the clothes of those people are very ordinary, and there is nothing special about them. But I don''t know why, but I feel that... " Speaking of this, Xiaoxun pauses for a moment, seems to have considered the words, and then continues, "I feel that the energy breath they send out is very strange, as if it is incompatible with the world."


    "The energy breath is strange?" Bill was stunned.


    "And the world Out of place? " Gail and others also repeated Xiaoxun''s words.


    Ah Fu''s face was as usual, but in her heart, she was shocked. Other people can''t understand the real meaning of Xiaoxun''s words, but Ah Fu does. Because she and Xiaoxun are also incompatible with the continent of transter! It''s just that other people are too insensitive to the perception of energy breath and don''t see it.Xiaoxun and Ah Fu have both lived in different worlds, and their energy forms have evolved, so they can have this subtle perception ability!


    Ah Fu took a look at Xiaoxun and saw the same guess from her eyes.


    Do you mean


    The people Xiaoxun saw, like them, came from another continent?!


    But how could that be possible? The reason why they came here is that Lin Wei refined the stone house of the different world, and could freely travel through more than 200 continents.


    So how can others get here through the barriers between continents?


    Ah Fu suddenly thought of another thing, that is, in the land of MOA, their ancestors seem to have migrated from another continent. In the history of the strange wind continent, there have been several foreigners sporadically. In this way, it is not impossible to travel between continents. Maybe it needs great chance or coincidence


    At this time, count eukins said, "there are too many magic departments, and everyone''s cultivation methods are not the same. Some strange breath is also very common?" This is not a perfunctory remark, but he really thinks so. In his opinion, the breath of Hessian witch is very strange.


    "If there''s no other information, let''s break up." Ah Fu''s eyes glanced around. "In the last five days, we''ll try our best to find out the trace of Lawrence. If we still get nothing, then we can only wait for the day of the church and act accordingly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    At this time, in a common civilian house in the south of Yinlong city.


    Thirty meters below the ground of this house, there is a spacious basement! It is about 200 meters long and wide, and it is also ten meters high. There are all the facilities in it, and it is extremely luxurious.


    In the middle of a broad chair, sitting in the middle of a middle-aged man, he has a round and fat face, high hair line, shiny forehead, two eyes habitually narrow, mouth with a small beard. This man, it is ARF and xiaofumi who are struggling to find the wizard of Rosa Empire Lawrence.


    He held an amber wine in his hand, shaking the glass, and slowly and orderly: "are you sure you see him?"


    In front of him, there was a table carved from jujube wood, which was filled with various dishes and fruits and vegetables. Opposite the case, there was another strong man in heavy armor. The man put a large piece of meat in his mouth, and he laughed and said, "Lord Lawrence, I am a deputy commander in the silver dragon city garrison. Although I can''t compare with you in strength, I can see that people have a good eye. Count eukins, though dressed in disguise, saw his identity at once! "


    "OK, I believe you." Lawrence said, "who else is there with him?"


    The big man replied, "there are two men who are more eye-catching. One of them I looked up carefully later, initially suspected that it was the master of the dilapian family of the Clovis empire. The other one is totally unrecognized. "


    "The dilap family?" Lawrence frowned, "it seems that there is no fame."


    "Of course, how could their family be compared with Lord Lawrence?" The big man gave a flatter without a voice.


    "Bill eukins, did you still find this place?" Lawrence sneered, "I had some doubts before, have you heard that I am coming to this church. Now, it seems, it is! Hum, want to save your daughter? It depends on whether you have that skill! "


    The man opposite Lawrence sat straight and asked curiously, "Lord Lawrence, daughter of Earl eukins? Isn''t he only one son? "


    "Well, if you don''t have to ask, don''t ask." Lawrence glanced at him. "I want you to find count eugenis a little bit of trouble, don''t know if you can do it or not?"


    "What kind of trouble is it?"


    "Let him worry about himself, it''s better that he can''t attend the church!"


    "It''s still a little difficult to be completely out of the way to the church." "But I can try to delay his time to the meeting," the man said


    "That''s all right." Lawrence waved, "go ahead, do it pretty, and you will be in good shape."


    "You can rest assured that it is just a delay. It is still a matter of certainty for my deputy commander in charge of the garrison." The big man said, and he stood up.


    Lawrence looked at him and laughed again. "Will, you are a deputy commander of silver dragon, and do everything you can to do for me. Is there really no guilt? Ha ha. "


    Will laughed and said, "Lord Lawrence, you''re just so flirting! Besides, I have not done anything harmful to your master Yinlong. I am just I helped you a little bit in my own terms of reference, didn''t you? "


    Lawrence took up the glass, threw a stone at him, and then drank it with a smile.


    Will left on a big step.


    Lawrence put the glass on the table, and the smile on his face faded. Then he raised his hand and held down an old, green ring on his right index finger with his left thumb and index finger. This is a space ring, in its space, at this time lies a beautiful woman in black - Annie! As Eve and bill eukins speculate, Anne has been in Lawrence''s space ring.


    Feeling the spirit of Annie''s failure, Lawrence frowned. He was very unhappy with the spirit''s failure. If he didn''t think Anne might have been dead, and she might be used to threaten the witch Heson, he would like to bury Annie directly.


    Driving out the discontent, Lawrence stood up and shouted to a corner of the basement, "come out."


    In that corner, there were several huge screens lying in the wrong place.


    With Lawrence''s voice falling, three figures walked slowly out of the screen.


    If xiaofumi is here at this time, she will recognize them immediately - these three people are the people she sees "out of line with the world"!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    At this time, everyone else had already gone.


    Here, Eve and Linwei, there is only one person with little fumigation.


    Because this late midnight time, is belong to Linwei and Fu, xiaofumi "special training" time! Linwei brought her daughter Fu and xiaofumi to the mainland of trump. Especially for xiaofumi, she had left her school and no longer had the careful instruction of sister Shuiyue. Therefore, Linwei, who has the highest attainments, naturally assumed the responsibility of teaching and teaching.At present, Xiaoxun is already the strength of low-level warlord. As for Ah Fu, although it is difficult to accurately define her current basic strength level because of the particularity of her practice line, it is certain that if she is fully open to spirit, her combat power will definitely not be weaker than that of Xiaoxun! However, Lin Wei just got the inheritance of nobus in the trial of jiuchonggong. Different from the "Fu Xin Jue" which he created cautiously in those years, Lin Wei now has enough capital to serve as a teacher of Ah Fu!


    "Xiaoxun, your energy is quite condensed now, but it is not enough." Lin Wei said that his idea was conveyed to Xiaoxun by Ah Fu''s dictation, "you have to condense the energy in your body stronger! I have some ways to condense energy. You can have a good understanding. "


    After carefully pointing out the cultivation of Xiaoxun, Lin Wei began to teach Ah Fu.


    It''s Lin Wei''s wish that the three women''s accomplishments be promoted to the level of war saints as soon as possible. No matter what continent they are in, only the strength of battle saints can really walk freely!


    "Linwei, Xiaoxun has found some people who are incompatible with transter today." Ah Fu also reported Xiaoxun''s discovery to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei thought for a while, then told to continue to pay attention, but must pay attention to their own safety.


    When Ah Fu and Lin Wei communicate, Xiaoxun looks at Ah Fu enviously, because at the moment, Ah Fu is leaning against Lin Wei''s forehead. "Linwei, wake up. I want to hear your voice too..." Xiaoxun said silently in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Five days passed quickly.


    Today is the day when the call for enjoyment begins!


    Early in the morning, before it was fully light, bill eukins had just walked out of the house with Gail and Andrea when he saw the garrison soldiers in silver and gray armor standing outside.


    When they saw Bill and the others coming out, the soldiers gathered around and pointed a sword at Bill and others. At this time, a strong man, who was obviously one class higher in rank, strode forward and stopped in front of the three of them.


    Bill frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m deers, captain of the third brigade of the garrison of silver dragon city." The strong man said, "last night, a treasure was stolen from the silver dragon demon guide castle. According to eyewitness testimony, the thief sneaked into the hotel in the early hours of the morning. Now I ask all of you to come back with me to be censored! "


    "The great wizard''s treasure has been stolen?" Andre was stunned and then exclaimed, "well, I said, are you mistaken? The three of us are worshippers of the silver dragon demon guide! The three of us have climbed over thousands of mountains and rivers, gone through a lot of hardships and hardships, living in the open air, dusty and dusty, and then arrived at the silver dragon city. Don''t mistreat good people


    Captain deirs looked at him and said seriously, "I''ve been ordered to do the same. Don''t worry, we will not wrongly any good person, also will not miss any bad person! Come with us, ladies and gentlemen. "


    This Diels''s tone was firm and could not be refuted at all.


    There was something wrong with bill eukins, so what happened? Lost something in the silver dragon demon guide castle? And then the thief was seen sneaking into the hotel where the three of them were staying?


    He turned his head and whispered to Gail, "send Hank and they all pay attention."


    In order to hide people''s eyes, the hotels where the three groups of people usually stay are completely separate.


    "Three, please!" Deers reached out and made a gesture of invitation, but his eyes were warily fixed on the three of bill.


    As soon as Bill''s eyes swept, he saw several magicians around the soldiers. One of them had some impression that he should be one of the Great Magicians under the guidance of the silver dragon. Well, it seems that the garrison is well prepared. It seems that this trip can not escape


    I hope that this will not delay the church.


    Bill nodded and followed the soldiers with Gail and Andrea.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Count eukins was taken away by the silver dragon garrison? " Hearing the news from hank, Xiaoxun was shocked.


    How could this happen?


    They have been so low-key all the way, how can they make such a mistake?


    About two hours later, worse news came - count eukins, Gail and Andrea were under house arrest! Because the treasure stolen from the castle of the silver dragon was found in count eukins''s room!


    Someone set up count eukins! This is the first reaction of Xiaoxun, Hank and Samantha. Obviously, it is such a clumsy and obvious trick, but most of the time, it has been tried and tested repeatedly, which makes people feel powerless.


    Who would it be?


    "Lawrence!" Almost with one voice, the three of them said the name together.


    "We have to find sister hav right away and find a way." Xiaoxun said. In order to hide people''s eyes, even today, the three groups of them are preparing to go to the castle of the silver dragon demon. Now, the three of them have come to the outside of the castle, but I don''t know if Ah Fu and Linwei have already entered.


    It''s too easy to enter the castle quietly by the fantastic means of ALF!


    "This matter is so crude that it should be very easy to find out if the count reveals his identity and checks it carefully." Samantha road.


    "I''m afraid the other party just wants to delay time. In that case, I''m afraid that the count will not be so successful in trying to identify himself..." Xiaoxun bit his teeth and said, "time is pressing. We can only talk about it first."


    Familiar magicians can leave contact mantras between them, and they can contact each other through communication magic weapon. But Xiaoxun and Ah Fu are not magicians, so there is no such means of contact. For today''s plan, we can only advance to the castle and find a way to meet Ah Fu.


    Xiaoxun three people follow the crowd quickly into the castle''s first fence gate.


    This time, there were a lot of people who came to watch the "call for enjoyment". Many of them were ordinary people, not magicians. Silver dragon city accepts all these people. However, those who are not important in their status are doomed to watch only in the vast open space outside the first gate. Only the great mages, mages and mages of various empires can enter the castle and meet with the great mage of Yinlong at a close distance.


    When we came to the open space, we saw a lot of people. So many people, how to find sister ah Fu and Lin Wei?Looking up at the High Castle body in front, there is a large platform protruding out of the nearly kilometer high place. It seems that there will be a place where the silver dragon demon will appear and share the summoned animals! Because there are so many people on the open space, only that one platform can all the eyes converge on.


    "Xiaoxun, we have to find a way to get into the castle." Samantha whispered in Xiaoxun''s ear.


    Xiaoxun nodded. Now she was worried. The time went by bit by bit. If Lawrence had already entered the castle and met the silver dragon master, it would be troublesome.


    Looking around for a moment, Xiaoxun thought to herself: where are sister ah Fu and Lin Wei? Are they already in?


    This time, Xiaoxun really guessed right --


    Ah Fu and Lin Wei have already entered the Silver Dragon Castle ahead of time! What''s more, Ah Fu brought Linwei in early last night in the middle of the night! There was no reason for that, but Ah Fu was worried that Lawrence would come to see the silver dragon before the church. If it was not because she needed to activate her mental energy all the time after she came in, she would like to hide in two or three days in advance.


    At this moment, she is pushing a wheelchair, walking in the castle.


    The servants who went back and forth thought that she was the VIP who was invited into the castle.


    Many great mages and several mages also noticed Ah Fu and Lin Wei in the wheelchair. Today''s Linwei, by Ah Fu very carefully dressed up, in order to let some people who may have met Linwei before do not recognize him. As for Ah Fu herself, she was born in the royal family. She was a princess in disguise. Her grace and grace made her more comfortable on such occasions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Today, Ah Fu has also made elaborate "disguise". She is still wearing a broad robe. There is no way to do it. If Ah Fu''s exquisite body is not covered by a broad robe, even if she is wearing slightly more slim clothes, it will arouse many men''s most primitive instinctive desire, and then she must cause a huge riot! And her face has also undergone clever make-up, with a light white paint, so that her skin color closer to the continent of transter women, the upper and lower half of her face covered with a translucent veil.


    Lin Wei''s dress is also expensive. His clothes are all dark gold, with gorgeous lines. He is extremely low-key and extremely luxurious. He sat upright in the wheelchair, no movement, let Ah Fu push, but added a bit of mystery.


    He and Ah Fu are noble and deep in men and gentle in women. They are like princes and princesses from some mysterious country.


    Of course, this kind of implicit identity transmission is also a kind of false image deliberately created by Ah Fu.


    However, at the thought of the relationship between Lin Wei and herself in the eyes of outsiders, Ah Fu still couldn''t help but feel hot and tender.


    Two of them, who were over 40 years old, were wearing magic wands, and finally walked towards the white robes. They were over 40 years old with magic wands. He came to Ah Fu and Linwei and saluted them. He said with a graceful smile, "I am the Earl of lance of the ancient empire. I don''t know which Empire you are from?"


    "The famous count of lance? It''s better to meet you than to be famous Ah Fu nodded to him gently and said casually, "our identity is inconvenient to reveal. Please forgive me."


    Master lance frowned a little discontentedly. As a great magician with profound cultivation, he had enough pride in his heart. Although he was only the Earl''s title, he could keep aloof even in the face of kings and queens of various empires. Because he was the most distinguished magician in the land of transter, and the kings and queens of the Empire were just mortals.


    He came to say hello to Linwei and Ah Fu because of their extraordinary bearing, but he didn''t expect Ah Fu to be so shameless.


    "Oh, whose Prince and princess are these? I don''t know what the sky is like... " All of a sudden, a sinister voice came over. A great mage in a red robe came from another direction. He looked younger and looked at Ah Fu with some lustful eyes. "And this prince, too arrogant? This is the top magician gathering in the whole continent! The count of lance, as a highly respected magician, didn''t pay any attention to you? "


    At this time, Lin Wei, the "defiant" among the population, suddenly made a move.


    His original drooping head slowly lifted up, and a pair of Gu Bo''s eyes appeared in the sight of master lance and the great mage in red robe. At this moment, the hearts of the two Great Magicians beat at the same time.


    Lin Wei''s mouth opened, "I don''t know the height of the earth? I want to give this sentence to you. Don''t hinder my meeting with the silver dragon, or I don''t mind throwing you both out. "


    This sentence, though light and fluttering, is with endless cold meaning and killing opportunity.


    What really scared the two great magicians was the content of the second sentence -- the meeting with the silver dragon wizard? The one who can directly go to see the silver dragon demon is not the great Mage at the same level, or the best among the mages. How could this man, who is so young, reach the level of this terrible cultivation?


    Ah Fu glanced at the two of them, then pushed the wheelchair straight past.


    After a long time, they turned their heads and looked at each other bitterly. Although I feel that I''m losing face, I''m not sure where the other party will come from. In the castle of the silver dragon demon guide, it''s really hard for them to have a direct attack


    It has to be said that Lin Wei''s hegemonic words left a great shadow area in their hearts.


    Linwei, why did you wake up all of a sudden?


    In fact - he still did not wake up, his just a series of acts, are under the control of the spirit of Ah Fu. Different from previous situations, it would be strange if Lin Wei still didn''t speak and didn''t even move a little bit on this occasion.


    Now, there are more and more magicians in this castle. In this case, if Ah Fu and Linwei want to hide themselves while continuing to explore, the difficulty is simply increased by tens of times. Those who came to the castle were all great mages and mages. Their spiritual strength was not weak. Ah Fu could not hide in a small dark room and directly radiate the spiritual field to monitor their every move.


    So, with Lin Wei''s fair and aboveboard appearance, it became the only choice!


    What ah Fu wants to do is not just an ordinary appearance. She is going to pretend to be two VIPs who have just come in from outside the castle and go directly to see the silver dragon demon. No matter what kind of idea Lawrence made, whether he came to see the silver dragon demon in public or secretly, as long as Ah Fu could find a way to always rely on the silver dragon wizard, she would naturally meet him!He pushed Linwei to a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper. Ah Fu whispered a word to him, and the housekeeper''s eyes became a little confused. Then he nodded and bowed and showed a direction with his fingers: "two distinguished guests, please follow me. I''ll take you to meet the silver dragon demon Guide."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a huge room in the innermost part of the castle.


    Around the wall, there are high bookshelves. A tall and thin old man with white hair is suspended in the air, holding a thick book in his hand.


    However, his attention was not in the book, but in listening carefully to the report of a servant on the ground.


    Bang! At last, he closed the book in his hand and made a crackle in the open room.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted, and his eyes suddenly burst into two extremely burning lights. In this light, the books on the bookshelves of the whole room began to tremble slightly. "On this great day when I held the" call and enjoy club ", there were some gangsters trying to sneak in to do some damage? Really bullying me is too good-natured, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    The servants on the ground, under the pressure of the light, were shaking with fear.


    The old man with white hair bowed his head and took a look at it. Then he said, "continue to use the props I sent you to explore. Don''t disturb the snake."


    "Yes." With a sigh of relief, the servant stood up and went out respectfully. In this castle, almost every servant has some magic foundation. Many servants at the bottom are apprentice magicians. Just now this servant and the housekeeper who was influenced by Ah Fu''s spiritual power have reached the level of intermediate magician. However, in front of the silver dragon demon guide, the gap between them is too big. That kind of feeling is like a great martial arts master seeing Zhan Sheng, just like the purple gold junior beast guard meeting the orange crystal beast king!


    After the servant went out, the silver dragon demon guide''s eyes sank. He thought a little, then continued to open the book.


    At this time, another servant quickly ran in and reported, "the silver dragon demon guide! Report to the silver dragon demon guide. There is a news from outside that it is the first great mage master. Your guests are coming soon! "


    "Oh?" The silver dragon demon guide closed the book again. A glimmer of joy appeared in his two slightly turbid eyes. "I''d like to see which old man arrived first. Ha ha, give me the order, prepare for the salute


    With that, the silver dragon wizard put the books back on the bookshelf, and then flew directly to the outside of the room.


    He was so fast that he almost passed through many corridors in the blink of an eye, and flew to the big platform protruding from the top of the castle to the outside, where the VIP of the level of the great demon guide came. On the continent of transter, only the great mages at the level of the great mage are the real big people in the cloud, and only they are qualified to fly directly from the air and land on this big platform!


    At this time, the housekeeper turned out from another corridor with Ah Fu and Lin Wei. Then they saw the silver dragon demon guide flying by.


    Guan Jia was stunned and then called out: "the silver dragon demon guide! There are distinguished guests here


    Ah Fu is also followed by a Leng, this old man is the silver dragon demon guide?


    "Distinguished guest? Let them wait "I''m going to meet my old fellows now!" he said


    Bang Bang Bang


    From outside the castle, suddenly came a deafening sound of gun salute. It''s a total of nine! When the first sound appeared, there was a burst of cheers and shouts under the castle. These voices rose one after another and became a sea of festivals.


    At the end of the nine gun salute, a magnificent orchestral music was played, and it was very lively.


    Ah Fu curiously pushed Lin Wei to follow the silver dragon demon guide, and said in her heart: what kind of person is coming? Such a big battle!


    Soon, she and Linwei came to the corner of the big platform. The platform is very spacious. It is basically a semicircle with a radius of 340 meters. Along the semicircle, there are many armed guards standing on both sides. As Ah Fu and Lin Wei were brought by the housekeeper, the guards simply glanced at them and did not pay any more attention. Standing on the side of the corner, Ah Fu can clearly see that the silver dragon demon guide has fallen in front of the platform and is looking forward to the sky.


    Here, Ah Fu can see the view below the castle through the edge of the platform. Below the open space above, two-thirds of the area has been full of people, really can be described as a sea of people!


    Yeah? Ah Fu''s eyes suddenly congealed. In front of the sea of people, there were three figures who seemed to be negotiating with the castle guard. She is very familiar with those three figures, which are Xiaoxun, Hank and Samantha. Eh? Why didn''t you see count eukins and them?


    After further and more careful perception, Ah Fu finds that Xiaoxun and his guards are fighting for the right to enter the castle.


    "No mages can enter?" Xiaoxun willow eyebrows erect, with frost in her eyes.


    "Sorry!" The guard''s words were polite, but he didn''t give in. "I''m sorry, I can''t see that you are a mage. It has been explained that all the mages who are invited to enter the castle hold the invitation letter from the silver dragon, and there are special servants to receive them. If you are not included in the invitation, please forgive me for not being able to release. "


    The subtext of the guard, though unspoken, is quite obvious - that is, you are so young that I don''t believe you will be a mage!


    Xiaoxun pursed her mouth and was about to break out, but she received a gentle fluctuation in her mind.


    "Xiaoxun, don''t rush in. Just meet them outside. "


    Sister ah Fu''s voice! Xiaoxun''s heart is happy, from Ah Fu''s words, she can also hear that Ah Fu and Lin Wei have obviously mixed into the interior of the castle.


    Quietly, she withdrew her gaze toward the castle and gouged out the guard''s body twice. Xiaoxun left here with Hank and Samantha.


    "No more castle?" Samantha asked in a low voice."Don''t worry, sister hav has already entered." Xiaoxun smile, she has been hanging the heart finally put down the majority.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous cry among the crowd. All of them pulled out their necks and looked out into the air.


    Xiaoxun, Hank and Samantha also raised their heads to look at the sky. There was a small black spot between the clouds. With his deep vision, it could be seen that this was a short, fat old man who was lightly floating in the air. He was wearing a coarse cloth robe, his hands were behind his back, his head was bare, and his white beard was knee length. The squat old man narrowed his eyes and wore a warm smile on his face. His flying speed seemed to be not slow, but he crossed the distance of thousands of meters in an instant, and then landed lightly on the platform.


    "Silver dragon." The stout old man smiles at the silver dragon.


    "Ha ha ha..." The tall and thin silver dragon demon guide gave out a burst of happy laughter, "I''ve been guessing which old friend will arrive first. It turns out that it''s you, the old drunkard! Do you think about the barrel of old wine in my cellar


    "Ha ha." The stout old man stroked his long beard. "I didn''t say that, but you said it yourself."


    Ah Fu looked at it strangely. The magicians on the land of transter were not very strong. Even if their accomplishments reached the level of great mages, as long as they did not use the internal magic power and mobilize the magic elements between heaven and earth, it seemed that they were no different from the kind grandfather of a neighbor.


    "Who is this great demon guide?" She turned and asked the housekeeper who had brought them.


    "This one is the close friend of the silver dragon demon guide, the great magic master yikezi!" Said the housekeeper in a tone of great reverence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    On the other side, the silver dragon and yicobiz have embraced each other, and they are obviously close friends.


    At this time, a servant hurried past after Ah Fu - originally, on this special day, there is nothing strange about more servants in the castle. However, just after the servant passed by, Ah Fu was keenly aware of a tiny metal thorn in a hidden place behind his robe. If you change a person who is not so strong in spirit, you may not find this little thing!


    What is this? Ah Fu doesn''t think it will be left by the servant unintentionally. Under the radiation of her powerful spiritual power, she can feel every move of the servant just now. Although the other side''s tactics are faster than lightning, they still can''t escape Ah Fu''s perception.


    Similarly, this person''s action falls into the perception of another person.


    That''s Linwei.


    In today''s critical day, Linwei also sank his consciousness into the dark space and paid close attention to all the movements within five meters of the outside world in real time. As soon as the servant approached, Lin Wei found him. The reason was that his energy breath was too special. Almost in a moment, Lin Wei confirmed that he was one of the few people who Xiaoxun said was "out of touch with the world"! However, what''s more strange is that in theory, Ah Fu should be able to find out this, but she is not aware of


    In the full view of the public, Ah Fu is not good enough to communicate with Lin Wei. She can only restrain her mind and separate out a small part of her mental strength to wrap the small metal thorn carefully. She decided not to move the metal thorn for the time being, but to wait and see. This is the castle of the silver dragon demon guide. She doesn''t think that the silver dragon demon who has never met before will let his servants deal with her in this strange way. Then there is only one explanation left, that is, someone is secretly targeting the VIPs who come to the castle, in other words, someone is targeting the silver dragon demon guide!


    On the other side, the silver dragon and yicobizi just finished talking about the old story, and then the sound of salute guns rang out again.


    Is there another great mage coming?


    Once again, all the people cast their eyes on the sky, and saw an ice dragon flying from another direction. Under its wings, it almost blocked out the sky and cast a huge shadow on the ground. On the back of the ice dragon was a tall and rebellious figure. It was a middle-aged man in an ice blue robe. His hair was very short, but his roots were erect, with a crystal ice awn. His eyebrows were very thick, and his eyes contained a strong evil spirit. It was very hard to see the person he wanted to be with.


    "The great demon guide of abinus in the Western ice dragon empire." This time, without waiting for Ah Fu to ask, the housekeeper first introduced her.


    Abinus? Ah Fu recited a sentence in her heart, which is really a heavy evil spirit


    The body of the ice dragon is so huge that there is no place for it to settle on the platform of the castle. It flies over and hovers for a while, and the great demon guide abinus on his back jumps down from the air and lands firmly in front of the platform.


    "Abinus!" The silver dragon demon guide said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your evil spirit is even heavier."


    Abinus came over. His face was expressionless and almost rigid, but the light of joy in his eyes showed that he was also very happy.


    "That''s what I am like." "You two don''t know," abinus said stiffly


    The silver dragon demon guide clapped abinus on the shoulder with a smile.


    Then yicobizi and abinus also said hello to each other.


    The housekeeper continued to introduce to Ah Fu: "although abinus and silver dragon are not close friends, they also appreciate and admire each other. At the level of the great mage master, he has already abandoned the concept of the state and many other prejudices. Basically, except for a few who have long-standing grievances, most of them have deep or shallow friendship. "


    He yicozi was different from the silver dragon demon guide when he arrived. After the great master abinus landed, his eyes quickly scanned the whole platform. At this time, he suddenly extended his hand to point to Ah Fu and Lin Wei, and asked the silver dragon wizard, "who are these two?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a passage inside the castle, Lawrence was walking side by side with deputy commander will in armor.


    "Well done." Lawrence looked at will and said, "take good care of him. Don''t let him have any chance to contact the silver dragon devil before the end of the church."


    "I''ll try my best, for fear that count eukins will have some secret means..." Will frowned at this, and asked in a somewhat puzzled way, "I said, Lord Lawrence, you had caught bill eukins at that time. Why didn''t you just put him to death?"


    "Count eukins is the count of the Clovis empire. Obviously, this war is not a war between nations. At the beginning, I was not quite sure of his purpose, because he was imprisoned in the territory of Mikel, so he was transferred to the magicians of Mikel empire Lawrence shook his head and said, "and then I knew his real purpose, and he His relationship with that man, but he was soon rescued. "Will laughed a few times and said, "Lord Lawrence, what you say is really fascinating. But I will never ask more about what I should not know. "


    "It''s so busy outside. It''s a salute and music. Is there a great mage coming?" Lawrence said, "I really want to see it."


    "No problem." Will even busy way, "with your status, even if the great mage arrived, you are absolutely qualified to be on the scene."


    "Forget it, business matters." Lawrence''s eyes were slightly fixed. "You''d better take me to the great mage''s study first."


    "No problem, of course." Will said with a smile, "but the gift you prepare for the great mage must satisfy him."


    "It''s said that the silver dragon wizard likes to collect books from all over the world. The rarer and more precious he is, the more he likes it. I''ve spent a lot of time preparing this gift. " Lawrence laughed a few times. "Don''t worry. It''s absolutely satisfactory to him."


    At this moment, a servant in a hurry passed by them with his head down.


    As he passed by Lawrence, he suddenly raised his head and winked at Lawrence.


    Lawrence also glanced back between the flint and the electric light, and then continued to walk with will calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Along the direction of abinus''s finger, the silver dragon demon guide turned his head and saw Ah Fu and Lin Wei on the side of the corner.


    Er Old man Yinlong was obviously stunned. Of course, he didn''t recognize Ah Fu and Lin Wei. But in his impression, it seemed that when he was rushing to the platform just now, a housekeeper called out to himself, "there are distinguished guests here.". After seeing Ah Fu and the housekeeper next to her, the silver dragon demon guide cleared his throat and said, "what They are also my guests... "


    The old man is probably the first time to encounter this kind of thing, and his words are a little unnatural. But in any case, he said this sentence, and he, as the actual controller of the whole Yinlong principality, said it must be a true word. That is to say, from now on, Ah Fu and Linwei are really "VIP".


    Abinus''s eyes were a little surprised, but he just looked at Ah Fu and Linwei a few more, and then turned his eyes to the sky again.


    Because, judging from the fluctuation in the sky, the third great mage VIP is coming again


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in Linwei''s deep sea of knowledge.


    The consciousness of the dark energy is "awakened" again.


    He said weakly to Linwei''s consciousness: "I just fell asleep and recovered some energy, and I will be consumed by you again. Come on, what''s important? "


    "I need your help." Lin Wei said straightforwardly, "I can only perceive what happened within a maximum of five meters through the black area below. I''m very upset now. Ah Fu was secretly given a secret hand, and I don''t know if she found out. Also, judging from the fluctuation within the five meter range outside, there are many powerful magicians here. The more people, the more uncontrollable. I wonder if there is any way I can temporarily regain consciousness and control my body? "


    "Well..." Dark energy pondered for a moment and said, "you know, I have no memory..."


    "Don''t talk about memory!" Lin Wei exclaimed, "with your high energy level, I believe that even if you don''t have memory, you must have a way, right? Don''t forget that you have helped me reshape a large part of my body. "


    Dark energy is silent.


    It took a long time for it to say, "well, as you can guess, in the case of your soul being extremely weak, theoretically I do have the means to directly manipulate your body. However, it has to be under the premise that I am strong enough, but now I can''t, because I am many times weaker than your own consciousness. Since if you insist on asking for it, I can teach you that method. Only with the strength of your soul and consciousness, you can only control your body three times! Not more than one minute at a time! "


    "Three minutes at most?"


    "No, at least half an hour between each. If you''re going to keep it going, it won''t be more than a minute and a half. "


    "What if I don''t have a minute at a time?" Lin Wei asked.


    "There is no difference, because to enter a state of control is itself a great consumption."


    Three times?!


    Not more than one minute at a time?


    Lin Wei only hesitated for a moment, then made a decision, "a little is better than nothing. Come on, tell me the knack of that


    "Don''t worry. You have to think about it." Dark energy said, "at the rate of your body and soul recovery, it is expected that you will wake up in a period of time in the future. If you use my method to control your body, I''m afraid your recovery from this period of time will be in vain. If you want to really wake up, you don''t know when it''s going to be... "


    "I''ve thought it over. Teach me that." Lin Wei''s tone is still firm and incomparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Fu doesn''t know what Linwei is doing in the bottom layer of Linwei''s knowledge.


    At this time, in addition to focusing her attention on the metal spikes behind her robe, she had a part of her energy to observe the surrounding, including the sea of people below, and finally a small part of her energy was just like other people, looking up at the blue sky.


    After abinus, there was another female great mage. She was a emaciated old woman. Her eyes showed a mean look. As soon as she fell on the platform, she taunted the silver dragon demon. Silver dragon big demon guide pour also not vexed, smile ha ha ground ground directly accept back a few words. It seems that there should have been some gap and friction between the two, but it is not the mark of a bitter feud. Today is the call for enjoyment. All visitors are guests. It is estimated that the silver dragon demon will take this opportunity to resolve the gap between the two sides.


    About ten minutes after the old lady arrived, an unprecedented strong fluctuation came from the outside world.


    In the middle of the air directly opposite the platform, a huge shadow appeared. The shadow stood out from the sky. It was thousands of feet high in the past. The image of the shadow was a big golden man with a vague face. He slowly stretched out his hand and handed it to the castle. Although his movement is very slow, but because his body is too big, so that his palm is also in a moment across the distance of several thousand meters!His palms were up and his fingers were open.


    On the palm of his hand, a tall man in a black and white magic robe was standing. The man looked about fifty or sixty years old. His hair was meticulously combed back and was neatly draped behind his back. His beard was not long, just as far as the collarbone. His hair and beard were black and white. His back was erect, and there seemed to be an endless starry sky in his eyes. Countless lights and darkness appeared and disappeared alternately. He held a long wooden magic wand in his hand. The shape of the magic wand was not too much decorated. It looked like it was cut directly from a tree. The golden ball inlaid on the top of the magic wand was so eye-catching and imposing!


    The man landed on the platform.


    All the people seemed to hear a boom in their ears.


    Even the silver dragon demon, as well as yicobiz, abinus and the old lady, all stepped back involuntarily. The old face of the silver dragon demon guide showed an excited look. Today, a heavyweight guest finally came to his party!


    The silver dragon demon guide rushed to meet him, which was quite different from his old friend. This time, he saluted the man and said respectfully: "silver dragon, I''ve met the master Rao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    This man with black and white hair is Annie''s teacher, the great master of light and shade, Rao!


    On the mainland, although there are only a few great mages, there are still a dozen of them, but there are only a few or three of them. And Rao is undoubtedly one of the top ones. As an existence with both departments reaching the level of great mage master, his accomplishments in these two departments have reached the level of great perfection. As long as he goes further, he will step into the realm of Saint devil master!


    Of course, what others don''t know is that Rao is not a two-way system, but a three-way one!


    His third department is the time teaching Annie!!!


    Of course, he''s hiding the third system very deeply. From his limited number of times, the world only knows that he has tremendous strength, but he does not know that behind this strength, there is a great assistance of the third system.


    The other three great mages, yikouzi, who was just chatting and laughing with the silver dragon, abinus, whose eyes were full of evil spirit, or the old lady with a mean face, all came to greet him respectfully. The silver dragon demon guide said excitedly, "Sir Rao, I didn''t expect that you could really come to attend my" call for enjoyment ". It really makes me look brilliant here


    At the moment when the silver dragon wizard called out the name "Rao", Ah Fu knew who the terrible man was. As a girl sister who was close to Annie, Ah Fu naturally knew the name of the teacher who taught her magic.


    But isn''t Annie saying that the great mage Rao has not asked about the world for many years?


    Why, he suddenly appeared in front of the world in such a dignified way? Is it for Annie?


    Ah Fu''s heart suddenly, did not have the slightest joy, but secretly said: "bad!"


    Sure enough, after chatting with the others, he said, "I have a student."


    His voice didn''t seem so loud, but it was clear to everyone in the castle.


    Students? At the bottom of the castle, the students of Rao''s great mage? According to legend, the students of Rao''s great mage are not those famous ones?


    But this sentence was heard in the ears of several other great mages on the platform, but they had a different feeling. Although they did not have too much contact with the great mage Rao, they also knew that the legendary great mage was mild in temperament, but today, since he appeared, he never said a word and seemed to be holding back a faint anger.


    What''s going on?


    Soon, their doubts were answered. Rao continued, "her name is Anne!"


    Annie???!!!


    Not only the group at the bottom of the castle, but also the other four great mages on the platform, as well as a group of mages and great mages who had stayed inside the castle but had already reached the rear edge of the platform, all glared round.


    What?! Annie, the newly recruited female demon teacher, is actually a student of Rao grand mage?!


    How could it be?! Isn''t that Annie a magician in the electrical department?


    A few people are suddenly in the mind, no wonder Only the students of Rao grand mage can be promoted to the realm of Mage at such a young age


    At the same time, Ah Fu is also in a dark mood.


    Finally, I said it! It is estimated that the great mage Rao heard the news of Annie''s disappearance from somewhere. He loved his disciples very much. This time, he made a high-profile appearance and announced that Annie was his student, just to frighten the curfews and protect Annie''s safety from the side. If in peacetime, this is of course excellent, no matter which side of the forces have to weigh, offending the great mage Rao will be what kind of terrible consequences.


    But today is different! Lawrence is here today, and Annie is lying in one of his magic weapons of space. He is preparing to ask the silver dragon devil to "save" Annie.


    What will happen when Rao''s threatening words come out?


    If you can imagine with your heel, Lawrence will change his plan temporarily! Even if he wants to "resurrect" Annie after borrowing the silver dragon demon, he can''t tell others that Annie is always in his hands! Breaking hands with the great master Rao? He should not think that he has lived too long


    Under the castle, Xiaoxun stands with Hank and Samantha. The latter two listen to the words of Rao''s great mage, and they are only shocked that Annie is a Rao student. They have not realized what is wrong with this matter. Although Xiaoxun is usually quick in mind, she does not fully understand the music and Taoism in her trance. She just feels that there is something wrong.


    In the same way, the words of the great master Rao rang through the ears of bill eukins in the castle dungeon. He was shocked by his daughter''s worship of Rao as a teacher. At the same time, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "not good!"


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWith the words of the great mage Rao, another terrible momentum broke out!


    Ah Fu covered her bright red lips and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. At this moment, Lin Wei, who was in her mind, supported both sides of the wheelchair with both hands, and then slowly stood up from the wheelchair. This, is this an illusion? Ah Fu only felt great shock and joy filled her heart. She trembled a little, but she did not dare to move. She was afraid that this was a dream. If she touched it gently, it would break and dissipate like a bubble


    Linwei''s eyes also opened, and he first cast a glance at the great mage Rao. The latter was stunned, and Lin Wei''s breath gave him a very familiar feeling; while Lin Wei''s terrifying power was given up immediately, all the great mages were not sure what the situation was just now.


    Linwei then turned and looked at Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu also looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were shaking, and there were already crystal clear tears in them.


    "Ah Fu." Lin Wei held out his hand. He didn''t know whether it was the first time he regained control of his body. His hand was shaking faintly. "I, I''m back for a while."


    Ah Fu looked at him deeply, just wanted to see him wake up, but ignored the word "temporary" in his words.


    Lin Wei''s hand touched Ah Fu''s face. How he wanted to imprint a kiss on the bright red lips, but at the last moment, he was not brave enough to kiss Ah Fu''s forehead. "You wait for me first." He whispered.


    Whoosh! Linwei disappeared in the same place.


    Stunt - instant move!!!


    In an instant, he appeared in the study of the silver dragon demon guide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    But --


    at this moment, there is no one in the study of Yinlong.


    Linwei''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    People are missing? Run away?!


    Just now, in his perception of radiating the whole castle, a kind of spirit of disheartened appeared here. Although it was only a trace, and it was transmitted through layers of obstacles, Linwei immediately determined that this was where Annie was!


    Then, just a few seconds before and after, when he moved here, he found that the room was empty.


    Damn it! He was sure enough to rescue Annie within a minute of his first forced awakening. However, what he didn''t expect was that his opponent''s cunning and cautious degree greatly exceeded his expectation. This Lawrence, not only in the first time to slip away, but also to his own space magic weapon imposed a heavy barrier, isolated Linwei''s next step of exploration!


    "Where on earth has he gone?" Lin Wei is suspended in the study of Yinlong, looking up and down. But in addition to the residual breath of energy, which indicates that there were two people here, where are the other half of the human figures?


    No! Lin Wei''s heart moved, but before here, there were two people!!!


    Even if you apply oil to your feet immediately, will these two living adults disappear so quickly?


    Lin Wei turned around and put out his hand.


    Boom! With the sound of explosion, all the bookshelves and books in the study of the silver dragon wizard exploded and turned into countless small pieces, which were flying and rolling in the whole study.


    "Well, it''s not here." Lin Wei''s eyes quickly swept around, and then locked his eyes on a high glass window.


    He gave the window another slap.


    At the same time, a thunderous roar rang out at the door of the study: "my book


    It was the silver dragon demon who rushed in from the door. After seeing this scene, his old eyes could not help but twitch. When he looked at Lin Wei again, his eyes were already red. "How dare you destroy my collection of ancient books and records for nearly a thousand years, die!"


    When the silver dragon demon guide''s right hand extended, a translucent and glittering magic book appeared from his body. Then, the terrible magic elements came from all directions.


    But Linwei moved faster - the next moment, the energy from his palm was firmly imprinted on the glass window. How can this thin window bear Linwei''s hand? In the eyes of the silver dragon demon guide, the glass window, together with the surrounding walls, turned into dust!


    About 100 meters outside the glass window, there is a strong man in armor hanging on the other side of the wall. He looked back and opened his mouth in time, and was shrouded in the aftershocks of Linwei''s energy. His eyes were wide open and fixed at the maximum extent. Then, the skin of his body was lifted to reveal the muscles inside. Then the muscles began to break and disintegrate, and the bones were exposed again The fine steel armor he was wearing was also not spared. In a few breaths, he turned into countless particles and powders


    In the blink of an eye, deputy commander will had disappeared from the world. And behind him, a huge hole was blown out of the wall.


    "Damn it With an uncontrollable roar, a group of terrible light attribute element energy also erupted behind Lin Wei!


    Lin Wei frowned. Naturally, he did not pay attention to the attack of the silver dragon devil. From the beginning to the end, his attention was focused on the disappeared Lawrence. Save Annie, that''s what he cares about most!


    Now, more than 20 seconds have passed by for one minute.


    Books were destroyed, and his men were killed. You can imagine the anger of the silver dragon devil. However, when his hateful magic attack fell on the young man, the silver dragon demon guide felt like the waves pounding on an impregnable rock, futile and futile. The strange young man turned his head in the light ball, gave him a light look, and said, "I ask you, is there any secret path or secret magic array in your castle?"


    Arrogant! How arrogant! Destroy their own books, kill their own people, how can you ask such a question in such a dignified manner?


    The demon dragon was almost angry.


    "Don''t be too wild, you thief!" With the roar of the silver dragon, the whole castle began to tremble!


    Outside, the people in the open space felt the anomaly coming from the ground. At the next moment, everyone''s faces suddenly changed. They saw a huge and incomparable light curtain rising from the surrounding of the castle. With tremendous energy and terrifying momentum, they rushed to thousands of meters high and began to close quickly! In a few seconds, the light curtain formed an inverted hemispherical shape, completely enveloping the whole castle. Not only that, at the same time, there are about a dozen groups of violent element fluctuations in the castle ground at the same time. These fluctuations quickly interweave and divide the space-time in a mysterious and powerful way."Forbidden curse magic array!" Some have blurted out in horror.


    All the people present, whether ordinary mortals or accomplished magicians, could feel the terror power contained in the fluctuation, as if it were a giant beast from ancient times, which made people unable to resist. How terrible is the forbidden magic array? Many people who have never met before don''t have a definite concept, but Hank and Samantha know that the forbidden magic array guided and controlled by a great magician was already terrible. Now, this one is a big array inspired by the silver dragon magician himself! Moreover, it is used to protect the core of the entire Silver Dragon Castle, its power can be imagined!


    An ordinary mage''s forbidden magic can destroy a small city. If the magic power of this forbidden magic array controlled by the great mage is fully opened, I''m afraid even Yinlong city as a super large city will be razed to the ground! Even its power will radiate to far and far places, bringing great influence to the surrounding areas.


    As soon as the forbidden magic array opened, Rao and other great mages on the platform changed their faces. What happened? How could you activate this terrible array?!


    And Linwei felt the surging magic element energy around him. He was also very strong in his heart! The same level of practitioners, the great mage master on the land of trump, can exert much more destructive power than the warlord level strongmen in the land of strange wind!


    At this time, the first time to control the body, only 30 seconds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Among the several great mages on the platform, in addition to the powerful Rao magic guide and the deep friendship with the silver dragon demon, the other two great mages murmured in their hearts. Especially that old woman, her heart sank, almost all doubted whether the silver dragon devil wanted to take the opportunity to deal with himself!


    "The silver dragon hands with hatred. The power of this forbidden magic array is too great, I''m afraid it is difficult to stabilize." The great mage Rao''s vision is extraordinary. He can see the current situation at a glance, "there are many low-level magicians and ordinary people below. This war must be decided quickly!"


    In the sound of his words, he took a step forward.


    Under this step, suddenly there are countless black energy around his body. These energies are like black elves jumping out of the void. They are naughty and deep. After they appear, they begin to spread in all directions at a very fast speed. Among the crisscross elements of light system in the forbidden magic array, they are like all pervasive thieves to penetrate and penetrate. A breath between, originally because the energy is too surging and shaking magic array began to stabilize.


    Those people on the ground, at last, gave a heavy sigh of relief, and no longer had the feeling of falling.


    What did the silver dragon demon guide encounter in his study? Why was he so angry, and why did he urge the fortress formation so quickly? No one knows. Even the other four great mages can''t know what happened in the study even though they are separated by many obstacles. But the great mages knew in their hearts that what was happening must have something to do with the young man who suddenly burst out of his astonishing momentum and then got up from his wheelchair! But at this moment, his wife still seems to be standing on the platform, her face does not change much, as if all the things around her have nothing to do with her


    "The prince and Princess of what empire are these?" The big demon guide Yi cobalt said in his heart, "how can I have no impression of such a fierce prince? Now I don''t know what''s going on there. Shall I take this opportunity to capture the princess? "


    And in everyone''s mind time, another huge vibration appeared!


    The towering and impregnable Silver Dragon Castle has a hole of tens of meters in the middle of its waist. Bricks and stones splashed, and another figure flew back and forth at full speed - his body was surrounded by a bright shield, but even so, he was still in a state of confusion. There was a big hole in the neat magic robe. The white hair was also scattered disorderly. There was a trace of red blood at the corner of the mouth.


    Another dark golden figure appeared in the hole. There was no obvious breath in his body, just standing there quietly.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, tell me what I want to know, right now!" Lin Wei''s face did not change, but he had a fire in his heart.


    Time! Time goes by!


    His time is running out!


    When Lin Wei''s figure appeared, the great mages on the platform and the people outside the castle all focused on him at the same time. Xiaoxun, standing together with Hank and Samantha, is shocked, and the whole person is like thunder. Her eyes are staring round unconsciously, and her pupils are constantly enlarging. At this moment, everything around her has completely disappeared. The castle, the crowd and the light curtain are all gone. There is only one figure in her eyes, a tall and heroic figure, and a figure that she yearns for and yearns for!


    A cry of "Linwei" almost burst out of Xiaoxun''s Tan Kou, but at this last moment, she raised her right hand to cover her mouth, and stifled the cry in her throat.


    Not now! Now, we can''t call him like this


    Because Annie hasn''t been rescued yet.


    Tears of joy filled her eyes with tears of joy, and then they came crashing down.


    Hazy tears in the eyes, still only a tall and straight figure, as if engraved into time and space, eternal.


    "Is that Mr. cruise?" Next to him, Hank was taken aback.


    "Is it really him?" Samantha couldn''t believe her eyes either. "He He''s so powerful? " Can you speak with the silver dragon wizard in that tone, and force a great mage to be so embarrassed? Is Mr. cruise at least of the same level? But Isn''t he a strong fighter? Or is it that when these magicians are still ignorant, the warrior profession is already strong enough to compete with the great mage master?!


    When he saw his old friend fly out of the hole, he moved. His target was Ah Fu, who was still standing on the platform.


    He did not have too many ideas, but simply hoped to curb Linwei''s action by controlling Ah Fu. In this forbidden magic array, in such a small space of the platform, his power as a great mage master is limited, but even so, he also thinks that if he attacks a delicate princess, he must be able to catch it!


    But at the next moment, he found himself in an empty space - the space seemed to shake slightly, and then his brain was still a little dizzy, and then the woman who had been standing quietly behind the wheelchair disappeared strangely."There it is!" The old woman let out a hoarse cry.


    Yikouz and abinus Qi looked out of the castle and saw that the woman was standing in the air outside the castle. Her eyes were slightly closed and her hands were stretched out, as if feeling something. After just a breath of time, a gentle but majestic spirit swept through the whole range of the castle!


    "What a strong spirit Yi Kezi, abinus and the old lady were shocked. The strength of their spiritual power was better than their long-standing great mages.


    You know, on the continent of transter, spiritual power is generally proportional to magic power. What is the origin of this woman?! How can you have such a high cultivation?!


    On the platform, only Rao''s attention was always on Linwei. His heart also slightly hesitated for a moment, do not know in this kind of occasion, oneself should move to stabilize the scene. And there was a feeling in his heart that the young man had seen before. However, perhaps the image of the young man in front of him was a little strange, which interfered with his own judgment. After a little thought, Rao closed his eyes and directly dropped his idea on Lin Wei.


    "Well?" Linwei suddenly raised his head and looked at Rao, the great demon guide.


    And Rao was also shocked, and then he opened his eyes. In his eyes, a look of disbelief spread quickly.


    "Are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    When Linwei acts and blows out a big hole in the castle, the snow smart ah Fu guesses what he wants to do and what he encounters.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she unfolded her maximum mental power detection without reservation.


    With her delicate body as the center, the spiritual force like water waves constantly radiates to the surrounding areas, penetrates into every corner of the castle in an instant, penetrates into every crack in the ground, and penetrates into every brick and tile!


    All of a sudden, a strong wave reaction came from about 1000 meters below the castle.


    This wave reaction, which no one else can detect, is directly transmitted into her mind along her spiritual field.


    "Linwei!" Ah Fu flew down, her mind into a solid, like a soft spiral ribbon, directly below the castle, "under the castle, there is a small array space."


    At this time, Lin Wei has less than 20 seconds left!!!


    Lin Wei followed the direction of Ah Fu''s mind and looked down.


    The face of the tall and thin silver dragon demon suddenly changed. As the owner of the castle, he certainly knew that he had set up a special space opened by magic array more than 1000 meters underground. The space he was prepared to use for research in special circumstances, but also had the function of concealment. Is Who accidentally entered this magic space? In connection with Lin Wei''s various performances just now, the silver dragon demon''s heart can''t help but make this guess.


    However, when he saw Linwei dive down rapidly, the first thought of the silver dragon devil was to stop him. After all, this is his own territory. If anyone can get in and out of here without his own consent, where will his face be?!


    "Stop for me!" He let out a hoarse roar, and a powerful magic began to form rapidly in his magic book.


    Lin Wei ignored him and fell down from the air. Then, following the guidance of Ah Fu''s mental power, he gave a blow right below.


    One punch, the world changes color, the sun and moon are not bright!


    Rao, the great mage, was also surprised. From Ah Fu''s words, he had fully confirmed that the man in front of him was the original Summoner "Linwei"! Although it is not clear why he changed his appearance, why he became so powerful, and why he left Annie to appear here alone, it is still the silver dragon city of Yinlong principality. Out of consideration of the overall situation, Rao gave a big drink: "Linwei, stop! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    A dark field falls from the sky.


    This time, it was Rao, the great mage. What he used was a kind of dark field instant magic, which had the effect of suppressing and weakening. The scope of this field was sharply reduced, almost just covering hundreds of meters around Linwei.


    The boundless darkness completely covered Linwei.


    Once Linwei''s body was stopped and his movements were sluggish, even the energy flow in his body became very slow.


    How strong!!! Lin Wei was shocked. She was indeed Annie''s teacher. Both the light and dark systems had already developed to the level of the great devil guide! Even if the body has been strengthened by the six body of the demon God, it is also strongly suppressed in this dark field!


    But Rao, the great mage''s movement is still slow.


    Because, Linwei''s attack has been completed!


    The powerful and incomparable energy bombarded the ground beside the castle. In front of this energy, the original thick ground was like a piece of thin paper, which was torn apart in an instant. The terrifying energy drill down, breaking through all the obstacles it encountered along the road, and reaching the place of kilometer depth!


    The residual waves of the energy dissipated easily broke the foundation of the castle, and the open space beside it toppled up and down, and huge cracks appeared and extended to far away places. All the people on the ground were affected. Fortunately, most of them were accomplished magicians. They took flight props and left the ground one by one, avoiding the center of the energy explosion.


    At this time, the magic attack of the silver dragon demon guide also arrived, and the strong light pressure impacted on Lin Wei. In this bright and dazzling light, the temperature of Linwei''s body surface rose sharply, and soon reached a point where the air would twist and boil. His clothes began to coking and then slowly disappeared


    Linwei''s strong body slowly exposed, his skin surface has a faint flow of light, emitting a strong and solid momentum.


    Lin Wei didn''t pay any attention to all the things his body suffered.


    His eyes were always fixed on the space exposed under the ground.


    A piece of An independent space created by a small magic circle!!!


    In that space, there was a middle-aged man with a round face. His forehead was shining brightly, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. It seemed that he did not want to understand why he provoked such a terrible existence.Finally, I got you!


    Lawrence!!!


    The castle began to crumble, the great mages on the platform flew up, and then they all noticed Lawrence in the underground space. What''s going on? There''s a real one hiding down there? But who is he?


    It''s no wonder that some great mages don''t recognize them. They are basically people who don''t care about the world. In addition, Lawrence''s fame is not very big, so it''s normal that they can''t recognize them.


    "You are Lawrence? Why are you here? " The silver dragon demon guide in the air is full of surprise, and he can''t help speaking out.


    Linwei''s sharp glance immediately locked on the ring that Lawrence had on his finger.


    However, just as he was about to reach out to Lawrence, there was a sudden dizziness in his head. The dizziness came so suddenly that he stopped again. Lawrence in his eyes was blurred.


    It''s just the attack of the silver dragon demon!


    Linwei responded instantly - unlike the last pure magic element attack, this one also contained a direct attack on the soul. Any great mage can''t be underestimated!


    Sixty seconds, time to go!!!


    All the people saw that the young man who was suspended in the air and seemed extremely arrogant suddenly fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    In the moment before consciousness returns to darkness, Linwei struggles for a moment.


    There are two choices in front of him -


    the first choice is to end the control of the body, and then quietly wait for half an hour to start the second "recovery"; and the second option is to force the support, so that he has 30 seconds at most! And in these 30 seconds, he must succeed, can''t tolerate half of failure!!!


    From Linwei''s emotion, how he wants to hold on, the best thing is to kill Lawrence and save Annie in the next 30 seconds.


    But from a rational point of view, he knows that the success rate is not high - because this state of his body is not the best control, the power that can be exerted is actually discounted. In this state, facing the suppression of the great mages, he did not have enough assurance to rescue Annie safely in a short half minute.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of his body falling, Lin huaiwei falls from the sky faster.


    The figure falling from the sky is naturally Ah Fu. At this moment, Linwei''s last words before she regained coma were also introduced into her ears.


    "Ah Fu, hold them for half an hour and wait for me to wake up again..."


    Half an hour, as long as the delay, I believe it is enough to consume the vigilance of these people. At that time, only by launching another surprise attack can we achieve great success at one stroke!


    Lin Wei believes that Ah Fu, with her wisdom, must have been able to delay the 30 minutes.


    "Lin..." When Xiaoxun saw Lin Wei fall, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. At that moment, she was about to rise from the sky. Fortunately, Ah Fu''s action quickly catches Lin Wei, and Xiaoxun stifles her impulse.


    "Who are you two?" The silver dragon demon guide stares at Ah Fu and Lin Wei coldly and asks, "how dare you come to my silver dragon city to make trouble!"


    Although the strange man seemed suddenly unconscious and unable to move further, his castle was destroyed anyway. Looking at the castle that is constantly falling down and disintegrating, the heart of the silver dragon demon guide is like dripping blood.


    When the great mage arrived, a group of mages and mage guests in the castle had already arrived at the outer edge of the platform. As a result, most of the servants followed them to the floor near the platform. When the castle collapsed, they all flew up. It is not clear whether there are any hapless servants in the castle who have not been able to escape.


    The castle cracked and the ground opened.


    Strangely enough, Lawrence, who was under the ground, saw Linwei fall into a coma, and he did not take the opportunity to leave. He remained as motionless as ever, his eyes fixed on Linwei and Ah Fu as if he were still in a state of fright.


    "Who are we, you ask?" Ah Fu took a look at the great mage master Yinlong, and said with a smile, "just now you said that we are your distinguished guests?"


    The silver dragon demon guide couldn''t help choking. Yes, just now, in front of all the other great mages, he admitted that Lin Wei and Ah Fu were also his guests. Now he was beaten in the face!


    "Silver dragon, don''t talk to them more, just catch them!" Yi cobalt Z flew down, and good friend horizontal platoon is suspended, said maliciously. However, the old man was born with a kind face. Even if he spoke with malice, he didn''t have a strong sense of ferocity.


    He flew down like this and stood in line with the silver dragon demon guide. The implication is very clear. Why don''t we do it together?


    This is not that he wants to deceive the less with more, but just because of Ah Fu''s terrible mental power, he is a little uncertain.


    Of course, Ah Fu doesn''t know this. She answers the questions of the silver dragon demon guide with words, and she turns quickly in her mind. The most stupid way to hold on for half an hour is to catch them. After half an hour, no matter where they are trapped, Linwei''s ghost means that can cross the space should have a way to leave?


    But Ah Fu''s heart is not sure, because she does not know what the magic system on the continent of transter is like. Although she had some communication with Annie, she did not know all the magic systems. Moreover, unlike the energy forms on the strange wind land and the Moya continent, the magic of transter was more wonderful and diversified. Such as space series, time series, such as strange and contrary to the sky magic exist, Ah Fu is not sure what kind of strange magic will come out.


    But if we just delay time, I''m afraid it won''t last half an hour


    Tell them directly? This is obviously not the best policy.


    Wait


    Ah Fu suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and took a look at the great mage Rao in the sky. Her eyes turned a little, revealing a trace of "OK, you win." then she said softly, "we are old friends with master Rao."


    Don''t worry about three seven twenty-one, first pull the great mage Rao into the water."What?" Both the silver dragon and the yicobizi magic director both glared round their eyes at the same time. Then, both of them cast their doubts and inquiries on Rao.


    Rao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ah Fu to pull himself in suddenly, but her words couldn''t be refuted because he really knew Linwei! He opened his mouth and was about to say something, only to see ah Fu take out a tiny thing from behind. This thing is incredibly small, but every magician on the scene has amazing eyesight, or can see the thing at a glance as a small metal spike.


    The silver dragon demon guide''s face changed suddenly. Isn''t that what your servants found with the detection props they sent them?


    "Someone put this thing on me." Ah Fu took a look at the silver dragon wizard and continued, "but I believe that as the silver dragon wizard, I can''t use such means. Silver dragon, it seems Someone is trying to make trouble on top of your church... " At the end of the speech, her eyes seemed to move to Lawrence who was still in the magic circle under the ground.


    Since Annie can''t be mentioned directly, the matter of metal stab should be exposed. As long as the disaster is brought to the East, it is possible to support this half an hour. As to whether it would be Lawrence''s fault, Ah Fu didn''t care.


    The silver dragon demon guide''s eyes, as expected, also stayed on Lawrence.


    Lawrence was pale, almost before the silver dragon''s eyes turned around, he had already waved his hand and said, "it''s none of my business!"


    "It''s really none of his business." A cold voice suddenly sounded, "this is our business. Do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    This voice is so abrupt, but it is so reasonable in this situation.


    There are two really surprising things - first of all, this sentence is not any language in the continent of transter, but everyone can understand it. Secondly, it was an ordinary mortal outside the castle who was accidentally "affected" by the earthquake!


    He had been embedded in a crack in the ground, his face was covered with blood, his head was drooping, and his neck seemed to be broken. But after saying this, he seemed to be OK. Shi ran got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and then calmly took out a handkerchief from his arms and carefully wiped the blood stains on his face.


    After his word "hands on" was said, there were also several other people standing on the ground or climbing out of the cracks in the ground, and two others emerged from the ruins of the castle. These two were servants of the Silver Dragon Castle. One of them turned his eyes very quickly to catch a glimpse of Lawrence in the magic circle under the ground, His eyes moved so fast that no one else except him and Lawrence noticed it.


    There were eight people in total. They slipped together leisurely as if they were going shopping to catch up with the market. Then they lined up and looked up at the people around them with interest.


    Seeing their carefree appearance, a few magicians in the outer air actually had such a thought in their heart: Hey, what about the agreed "hands on"?


    Several great mages also cast their eyes on these eight people. Then, they saw that the eight people began to change their faces together. In a few breathing times, these eight people became the other eight people. And several great mages finally felt something wrong - even though they were not as sensitive to the breath of energy as Xiaoxun and Ah Fu, who had been in the other world, they also felt that the breath of these eight people had changed dramatically. And Xiaoxun and Ah Fu are even more pupil shrinking, because they found that with the change of face of these eight people, their breath began to be incompatible with the world!


    "That''s them!" Xiaoxun suddenly stares round her eyes. Several strange people she saw that day are among these eight people.


    The next moment, her heart suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    "Get out of here Almost without hesitation, she reached out and caught Hank and Samantha. However, before she had any further action, the eight people''s bodies all together emitted a huge and terrifying breath - although the energy forms were different, Xiaoxun''s current vision still judged their strength at once. Of the eight people, seven are equivalent to the level of war saint! The tallest one among them has surpassed the limit of Zhan Sheng!


    That is God of War!!!


    Ah Fu''s face changed suddenly, and she could not help shaking her arms around Linwei.


    Not only the two of them, but also all the great mages in the air were all in a rage. They only had time to throw out a sentence in their mind, "where are these people from?" and the body had already subconsciously made an advance response. The magic wand is raised, and the magic book is offered. The magic elements between heaven and earth have begun to gather wildly!


    However, only the action of the great mage Rao was extraordinary. He did not launch any powerful magic, but radiated a ray of light, which was faster than the lightning. In an instant, he arrived at the side of Ah Fu and Linwei and wrapped them in.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the boundless red light in the sky and earth lit up, and in an instant swallowed up everything!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This day is destined to be a day for Yinlong city and even Yinlong principality to be recorded in history. On this day, when the Yinlong magic director held a "call and enjoy" meeting facing the whole mainland, and when the people in Yinlong city were immersed in the festival atmosphere, suddenly a red light like blood swept over the sky and destroyed everything in an instant.


    In Yinlong City, in the streets and alleys, there are merchants who are walking in a hurry, people who are relaxing and gathering with old friends, parents who take their children out to go shopping, and hawkers who are shouting loudly. At this moment, the silhouettes of these people are frozen, so that they are still engraved on the broken walls of Yinlong city after thousands of years. In the face of this sudden terrorist disaster, only a small number of magicians who are not weak in strength escape from birth.


    If you look from hundreds of kilometers above the silver dragon city, you can see that there is a bloody light column rising from the center of the silver dragon city. Then, as if there was a giant beast rolling over, the whole ground suddenly twisted and trembled. Then the red light of terror spread from the center to all directions, destroying everything it could touch. The red light rushed out of the silver dragon city and roared towards the farther away. It was not until more than 100 kilometers away that the red light finally subsided.


    After the red light, the whole ground directly sank hundreds of meters. Silver dragon city is full of ruins.This super large city, which was very lively a few minutes ago, turned into a dead city and was completely wiped out of the territory of the continent of transter


    ¡­¡­


    When the light reappeared in front of her eyes, she found that she was leaning against a huge stone, which was hard and cold. The ground in front of her was wet. It should be the water drops formed by cooling at night, reflecting the moonlight in the sky.


    Her eyes turned for a moment, and then she saw Lin Wei lying on her side. Then she felt a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Are you awake?" A familiar voice came from the other side.


    Ah Fu turned her head and saw the great master Rao in a black and white robe under the night.


    He stood there, straight back and gloomy, with a small object in his hand. Ah Fu''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he can see that it is the thin metal thorn. When did he take it from himself?


    The metal thorns were held in the air, slowly rotating, as if still emitting a hazy fluorescence.


    The great mage Rao sighed and said, "these outsiders must have wanted to use this thing to secretly control the guests who come to attend the church. Many of those guests are of great importance in the various empires of the mainland. To control them is to control the whole continent. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the magic of the land of transter is so exquisite that they can find these little things, so they just tear their faces and use the most direct and bloody means to declare war... "


    "You What are you talking about? " Ah Fu didn''t understand some of them.


    "Silver Dragon City..." The great mage Rao turned and said sadly, "destroyed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Silver dragon city is destroyed?!


    Ah Fu is shocked. What about Xiaoxun?! How is she now?


    "Do you know those people?" Ah Fu pressed down her fear and asked.


    "Outsiders." "They should have come from outside the land of transter. I don''t know how they came to us. If you feel it very carefully, you can find that they are different from us, just like Just like you. "


    Ah Fu''s body was a little stiff, then completely relaxed. Her vermilion lips opened slightly, as if she were slowly relieved.


    "So you have noticed it." Ah Fu murmured.


    "I didn''t find out until I rescued you." "I know you are also an outsider, but unlike those people, you have no malice towards our continent. So you can live to this day... "


    "The energy of those people just now is so terrible, how did you save us together?" Ah Fu suddenly remembered something.


    Although she had not seen the power of war god level, she could also feel that the breath of an outsider had far exceeded the original magic God Mosheng.


    Rao the great mage looked at her, and then moved his eyes to Linwei. "Tell me first, who are you?"


    Ah Fu was silent for a moment and then said, "if I say I''m Anne''s sister, do you believe it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    At this moment, in the ruins of the silver dragon city center, where the Silver Dragon Castle was.


    It has been cleared of a square kilometre of land. In the open space, there are eight figures standing, in front of them, some people are bound by the circle of blood energy, unable to move.


    "There are still quite a few prisoners." The head man nodded, and his breath had returned to normal, and he could not see how powerful it was.


    "It''s a pity..." Some of them felt sorry for being escaped by Rao. What''s more, he took the two men with him


    "Chief," the third man, "can you see how he escaped our attack?"


    The leader, known as the "leader", raised his hand, pinched his chin and thought, "I''m not sure. I can only guess. From the perspective of phenomenon, he seems to have a special means that we don''t know, which can make him achieve the effect similar to long-distance blink... "


    "But he can only run away from our leader." Another man flattered him without a trace and said with a smile, "sooner or later, this continent will be ours!"


    The leader nodded with a smile. He looked up at the prisoners. "Let''s think about how to deal with them first."


    There are more than 200 people in captivity. The most striking ones here are the four great mages in the center: Yinlong, yikouzi, abinus and the old lady. In addition, none of the Mage Level masters who came to attend the "call for enjoyment" were all here. Except for one who was seriously injured, about 20 other mages were safe. It is obvious that the previous wave of red light attacks cleverly avoided these "key prisoners". In addition to these great mages and mages, the others are basically at the level of great mages, but their situation is not so good, most of them are more or less injured, and there are about a dozen great mages who have even fallen into a coma.


    And among these people, there is a petite woman with her head slightly drooping. A strand of green silk that had been tied quietly droops down from the side of her face. This is Xiaoxun! It is not the temporary talent that has blocked her life, but the amazing talent she has left in the process. Xiaoxun hung her head, and her silver teeth clenched her lower lip. Her eyes turned red, and her fingers pinched the ground.


    She saved her life, but -


    Hank and Samantha are dead!!!


    The two of them in the blood red light, not even a breath to support the past, turned into countless powder. Although Xiaoxun didn''t know Hank and Samantha for a long time, she was deeply impressed by their simplicity and simplicity, and their sincere friendship with Annie. How many friends in the world can do this? However, they died like this, even a complete corpse capital did not remain


    Xiaoxun''s heart is burning with anger, but she knows that she can''t be impulsive. Now the strength of the other party is far more than her own side. Even if she is willing to revenge for hank and Samantha, she can''t jump out at this time, otherwise, she will just kill herself.


    Xiaoxun''s eyes moved slightly, and then secretly glanced at three people on the other side. They were count eukins, Gail and Andrea. Perhaps it was a blessing in disguise. At the time when the blood was red, the three earls of eukins were imprisoned in the magic circle in the castle basement, so they escaped a disaster. When eight outsiders cleaned up the battlefield, they were found and thrown into the prisoner''s heap.Count eukins was expressionless. He raised his head obstinately and looked faintly at a man behind the eight outsiders.


    The man, of course, was Lawrence who had been hiding in the magic circle.


    Lawrence, now, is much more humble than he had been in private with three of these outsiders. No matter which continent he is on, the strong are respected. Before that, he did not know the true combat power of these foreigners. Naturally, he should take a posture. However, the energy released by those eight people just now was a complete shock to him.


    "Lawrence!" "You You are a traitor indeed


    "Traitor?" Lawrence laughed, "who did I betray? I''m not from your silver dragon kingdom. How can I be said to be a traitor? Besides, you should be more grateful for your knowledge. is it? My Lord His last words were addressed to the leader of the outsider.


    "Lawrence." The leader was stunned and said, "you call me" Lord "and I accept it. But please don''t be so humble. I''m not used to it. Anyway, you are also our chosen partner on the continent of transter. As long as you do your duty well, I guarantee you will get wind and rain in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Looking at Lawrence''s servile manner, several great mages all spurt fire.


    He is clearly a traitor! However, before those people came out, they tried their best to get rid of themselves, and those outsiders were really righteous and helped Lawrence cover it up. Otherwise, Lawrence might be killed by the furious great mage before the red light spread.


    "What do you want?" The silver dragon demon guide looked at the leader and asked slowly.


    "Can''t you see that yet?" The leader also looked back at him quietly, "what we want is the whole continent of transter. Your silver dragon kingdom is closer to the center of the mainland. We are going to take your place as a base, and then radiate towards the whole continent until we finally occupy every empire


    "You Don''t think about it Although Yi co Zi is an old man''s character, he is so angry that he almost spits out his old blood.


    "Then you will see." The leader laughed and said, "what''s up? Would you like to be my first men on the continent of transter? "


    "No way!" Yi cobalt Zi is angry again, "want to kill want to cut, do as you please!"


    The old man has a very bad temper.


    The leader also gave a light smile and said, "I knew that you big Mage Level old stubborn will not yield easily." Then he turned his eyes to the mages and magicians around him and continued, "what about you? Do you want them to be so miserable? I know you''re all big people in every Empire right now. The great mages are basically count level. As for mages, there are only one or two mages in an empire. It''s not worth dying here. Surrender to me and I''ll give you more! When we rule the continent of transter in the future, you will be my right arm, and you will have unlimited resources in the future! "


    It has to be said that the leader''s words are still very seductive. When he said this, there were some weak minded mages and mages below, and some of them were shaken.


    Some magicians have begun to wink at each other.


    Now it''s man-made, I''m for fish. It''s not easy for these eight people to kill us? Who would like to die like this? If there is a chance to live, how can they not be moved? What''s more, the leader promised a richer reward.


    Seeing that someone was moving, the leader took the opportunity to add a fire.


    "What are you still thinking about?" The leader still said with a smile, "it''s such an easy multiple choice question to make a decision. Death or boundless power? Believe me, I''m a man of my word. You can see that I''ve just defended Lawrence. With my strength, it''s easy to kill you. I don''t have to lie to cheat you. So, to choose is to give in... "


    Speaking of this, the leader''s voice suddenly cooled down, as if from the hell of the killing God General let people shiver, "or Death? "


    As soon as he said this, a man immediately called out: "I Surrender


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like water.


    In the place where the great mage Rao, Ah Fu and Linwei are located, Ah Fu has told the great mage Rao about her relationship with Annie, why Linwei became like this, and Anne is likely to be placed in his magic weapon of space by Lawrence, as well as the purpose of their line of work and what they have experienced. Ah Fu has a feeling that Rao is trustworthy and worth telling all her secrets.


    "So it is..." Rao the great mage murmured, "it''s amazing..." After mumbling a few words to himself, the great mage Rao''s face changed again, and he was very annoyed and said, "well, it''s my fault! If I hadn''t stopped Linwei, he would have saved Annie long ago... "


    Ah Fu was silent, and she was also very upset, but it was in man''s hands and in heaven that such a thing happened.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the great mage Rao glared at him, and then quickly walked closer to Linwei. "Do you say that his soul was hurt and his consciousness fell into a deep coma?"


    "It''s a deep coma indeed." Ah Fu whispered, "but it''s only my guess that the soul is hurt. It can also be caused by extreme deterioration of physical condition. "


    "May I see him?" Asked the great mage Rao.


    "Ah?" Ah Fu was a little stunned at first, and then asked in surprise, "master Rao, you Do you have any way to wake him up? "


    "You know, I am the great master of light and dark. When these two systems are extended to a very deep level, they will involve both soul and consciousness "Let me have a look, I''m not sure, but maybe it can help," said Rao


    Rao came to Linwei''s side, bent down, closed his eyes, and put his hand on Linwei''s head.


    A soft fluorescence came out of Rao''s hand, and then slowly penetrated into Linwei''s head.About a few minutes later, Rao''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "How about it?" Ah Fu asked nervously.


    "It''s amazing..." In Rao''s eyes, there was a trace of bewilderment, a trace of exclamation, and a trace of sudden, "in the periphery of his soul space, there are several extremely complex and wonderful symbols. This is the first time I have seen such things!"


    Symbols? Ah Fu is stunned. Is he talking about Ancient Runes? Is Has there never been an ancient Rune on the continent of transter?


    "Is there any hope?" Ah Fu asked softly.


    "These symbols are too complex, and I''m going to bypass them." The great mage Rao pondered for a moment and said, "in my opinion, his space of consciousness is not hopeless. I''ll try and heal with my light system and see if I can awaken his consciousness After thinking about it for a while, he added, "I need absolute concentration. Don''t disturb me with your voice."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes again, and the whole person entered a kind of settled state.


    This time, more light appeared, not only in his hands, but also on the surface of his body. His whole body was shrouded in a white halo, which then extended to Linwei. Soon, the light became stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, Ah Fu could only see two groups of human light, while Linwei and Rao could not see it at all!


    Please! Ah Fu put her hands together and said it silently in her heart. It must be To succeed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Time goes by little.


    The moon rises and a new day is coming again.


    At this time, the rest of the mainland is not known, the famous silver dragon city has been turned into ruins overnight. Above this ruins, there are eight outsiders from different continents who have imprisoned about a quarter of the total continent''s great mages, one third of the mages and many famous mages.


    At dawn, nearly half of the 26 mages chose to surrender; of the Great Magicians, only a third gave up a little more; as for the four great mages, they were willing to die rather than yield. It has to be said that this is a very interesting proportion. For the magicians, they are more closely related to their empire and family. Relatives and friends are important parts of their lives. So nearly two thirds of them choose not to surrender. At the level of the mage, it is different. The power of the mage has basically gone beyond the scope of ordinary families. They are the powerful soul characters in their respective empires. Basically, all the mages are very old, and their relatives have almost died. It can be said that they are more concerned about the cultivation and status they have now obtained. But at the level of the great mage tutor, there are changes. After a long period of practice, they return to the nature of nature, and have a very light view of power and power, and more of them are thinking about the whole continent.


    Surrender people are not easily given freedom, they are planted with the nightmare!


    The nightmare is actually the kind of metal thorn found by Eve. Strictly speaking, it is a small thing in the metal thorn. After the shell is broken, it will be quietly penetrated into the human body. The nightmare is a kind of control similar to "Gu" on the continent where the eight outsiders are located. This means is not directly controlled, but "dormant" and "monitoring". Usually, it does not directly control the host. The surrendering and submission of the mages and the Great Magicians still have the independent consciousness, even if they have no problem with resentment, they must strictly execute the orders of the outsiders, and any acts of yangfengyin or betrayal will activate the nightmare. Then they will really survive and die.


    The person who did not surrender was not killed directly as the leader said, but was added with several energy chains with penalty function, and then he was thrown into the cellar, ready to continue to force and induce later.


    But the person who resists, the nightmare is not able to be planted directly - this is also a small flaw of the nightmare, must be in the state of ignorance and unconscious, or in the state of willing submission. And the effect, obviously willing to submit to the state will be better.


    After simply clearing the ruins of silver dragon city, Lawrence told the leader a false, and then flew back to the direction of the Rosa empire.


    Although he knew that a Rao mage had escaped, he was very confident of his flying speed. He was sure to handle it calmly if he didn''t meet the wind system.


    Of course, the outsider did not treat him, the first collaborator on the continent of transom, with a magic weapon from the other continent for life protection. The energy forms of different continents are different, and the cultivation methods are very different. Only some magic weapons which contain huge energy only need guidance and excitation can be used in different continents.


    In a fast shuttle, Lawrence was traveling through the clouds at a very fast speed.


    His face was now with some joy, with some seriousness, and with some thought. Looking down at the ring of space on his hand, he frowned slightly, and then reached for a flick, and a light flashed by, and Anne was thrown directly in a corner of the boat.


    Now the situation on the mainland is changing, and the strength of outsiders is far beyond his expectation. So it seems that the previous war no longer makes sense. Whether it is the victory of the imperial rule or the victory of the civilian rebels, the mainland will fall into the hands of outsiders. In this way, the half dead female mage mentor has no use value.


    "It''s a big beauty." Lawrence groaned, "but the spirit is a pity that the breath of defeat Forget it. Give you a place to live in. "


    The speed of the boat was very fast. At the time of the sunset, it was already within the territory of the kingdom of nicotine, more than 6000 kilometers from the Rosa empire.


    Lawrence looked out from the boat side, and saw that there was a dry desert outside, with yellow sand rolling with no trace of green. Under the shadow of the inclined sun, the shadow of the dune drew the elder and painted many mottled colored blocks on the ground.


    "For safety, leave you here." Lawrence was a very cautious old slip, and he didn''t want to really bury Anne in the territory of the Rosa Empire, so as not to fall into the future.


    Because she didn''t want to touch Annie''s body, Lawrence came to the bottom of the sky, and he could hold the boat to fix himself. Annie fell down without any support.


    As the woman finally fell, Lawrence''s heart was also a deep relief.


    The woman, almost brought him a disaster. Who can think that she would be a student of Rao''s great devil''s mentor? Who can think that another young man of the same terror came for her?Lawrence smacked his lips. The man It should be for her, right?


    Annie''s body was flying in the air, her black clothes and robes were flying, and her golden hair was flying high in the wind.


    Her speed is getting faster and faster. She is less than kilometers away from the ground!


    At this time, suddenly, a figure from the rear of the air oblique down at a high speed, the speed is incredible, only in the sky and earth connected into a tens of thousands of meters of virtual shadow, and then arrived at Annie''s side to an emergency change of direction and speed, adjust their speed to fully consistent with Annie, reached for Annie, and passed through nearly kilometers When you land on the ground, you can reduce the speed to zero.


    The visitor is tall and big, gentle and firm, and holds Annie in his arms. His face is full of pity and guilt. In the setting sun, his body was plated with a layer of gold, as if from the sky god general.


    The next moment, his eyes looked up and fell on Lawrence as he suddenly turned cold.


    "What you did didn''t do any harm to Annie I allow you to do it yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Lawrence looked at the scene in front of him, and he was already shocked.


    It''s the man!!!


    He really came for Annie!!!


    Damn, didn''t he faint? Didn''t he and the other woman be taken away by the great mage Rao? How did he track down here?


    As if to answer the question in Lawrence''s mind, about ten thousand meters away behind Linwei, the figure of Rao and Ah Fu slowly appeared in Lawrence''s vision.


    Rao the great mage looked at this side from afar, shook his head helplessly, and then said to Ah Fu: "he is still so acute. If it''s really like what you''ve guessed, it''s OK that the soul has been traumatized. The trauma of the soul can naturally suppress his actions, but his bigger problem lies in his body! Although I have recovered more than half because of his amazing recovery, I dare to wake up his consciousness, but he has not recovered after all. He should also control his energy well


    Ah Fu also gently shook his head, "he is this desperate temperament, for me, for Xiaoxun, and for Annie. None of us can persuade him... "


    Over there, with Linwei''s words falling down, Lawrence''s flying boat did not hesitate and delay for a moment, but speeded up and turned into a streamer and fled away.


    "Oh." Rao, the great mage, was stunned. "This Lawrence, he''s running fast..."


    In the continent of transter, few people really know Lawrence, because in front of the vast majority of people, Lawrence is a high-ranking mage, and his accomplishments are so high that only others fear him, and rarely do he fear others. Therefore, few people know that Lawrence is actually a very cautious, very timid, very life-saving person. In his body, the attack means are only 30% at most, and the remaining 70% are all used to escape or save his life.


    As soon as the boat speeded up, it was nearly 40% faster than usual!


    Lin Wei couldn''t help being stunned by this behavior of running away without saying a word.


    About 0.5 seconds later, Lin Wei responded, and then his face showed a trace of anger and smile, "want to escape? Where do you think you can escape? " With Annie in his arms, he ran after Lawrence at a faster speed.


    "The speed of Linwei is really amazing. Just now, if he hadn''t taken us on the road, we couldn''t catch up at this time


    Ah Fu also smiles and nods.


    It turned out that the three of them had come all the way before. In order to maintain the maximum speed, Lin Wei took Ah Fu and Rao to fly. At the last moment, seeing Annie fall, Lin Wei released them and rushed down to save them.


    It''s a close call!!!


    If he had been so late for a while and a half, he would have regretted for life.


    Therefore, Linwei''s anger at Lawrence did not abate at all!


    Lawrence''s boat is fast, but how can it match Linwei''s speed?! But for a moment, Lawrence felt that the people behind him were more and more tight, and his round face was scared out of sweat.


    "What? What should I do? What props can save your life? " Lawrence was sweating in his own storage magic weapon. At this moment, he had no idea of resistance, but only thought about how to survive. In Yinlong City, he had seen with his own eyes this man''s terrible, even the order of the silver dragon devil was almost beaten, and he had no strength to fight back. I''m afraid it''s not enough for the other party to plug his teeth with his own practice!


    Soon, he took out two bright stones, and then pressed on the boat. First, a green light came on, and then a bright purple light. The two lights, one in front of the other, formed two layers of energy shield to wrap the boat. He threw two more things into the air behind him. These were two mechanical bird puppets. They spread their huge wings at once, and rushed to Linwei with a strange cry. The third one Lawrence took out was a thick armor, which was usually worn only by soldiers. But at this time, Lawrence did not care about it and put it on himself. The armor is also covered with streamer and secret lines. It is obviously not a common armor. Finally, Lawrence took out two more things, one left, one right, two hands, both hands shaking a little.


    There were two crackles coming from behind.


    Lawrence shivered, but he held on and did not look back.


    He knew in his heart that it must be the end of the two bird puppets.


    "Faster! Faster He reached out and patted the boat desperately. The boat creaked a few times, and it was a little faster, but it had obviously reached its limit. The deck and the side of the boat were trembling as if they were going to fall apart at any time.


    "You can''t escape." The sound behind is getting closer and closer.


    Lawrence only felt that his scalp was exploding. The feeling of being fatigued was really terrible!He raised his hand and wiped his sweat twice. Then he bit his teeth and threw something from his left hand backward. It is a long time to see the wind, and in less than a breath, it becomes an oblate object with a diameter of one kilometer. In the center is a disk like gold or gold or iron or iron, and then a layer of energy body radiates from the edge of the disk. At the next moment, the thing spewed out two masses of elemental energy in the direction of Linwei and Lawrence at the same time! That''s right, it appears in both directions at the same time! This life-saving magic weapon is very cruel to itself while stopping the enemy. Under the impact of elemental energy, the tail of the boat disintegrates, and its speed increases suddenly! But Lawrence, sitting on it, seemed to snort and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, a light flashed through Linwei''s eyes. The invisible but qualitative energy rushed out of her body and circled down, forming a protective layer around Annie''s body. His speed also soared again, turned into a flash of lightning, straight into the oblate object!


    From afar behind, Rao, the great demon guide, was shocked. "No, he has to ignore his own physical condition again! This kid... "


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before Rao''s voice fell, Linwei smashed the object into pieces. Then he passed through the huge fireball caused by the explosion and rushed to Lawrence like an electric light meteor.


    Then, a blow out, with endless power!


    "Die!" In his voice, the meaning of killing was boundless.


    In this life, there are always some people and things that can be regarded as obsession, and it is worth going to be so straightforward and wanton! isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Lawrence trembled like a sieve when he felt that the magic weapon behind him was completely destroyed in the huge roar. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to himself! The terror of the rear destroyed the last line of defense in his heart - he let out a hysterical cry and threw out the last little thing in his hand.


    The little thing looked like a crystal with colorful light, but it was the size of a thumb, spinning leisurely in the air.


    This little crystal was the magic weapon given to Lawrence by the leader of the outsider.


    A flash of light, in the air, suddenly appeared a huge monster. The monster only has a trunk, head and two front claws. Its lower body is covered by a thick black smoke. Its whole body is black and shiny, covered with dense scales. Its two copper bell like eyes flash with scarlet light, as if it is a monster coming out of a nightmare!


    Faced with Lin Wei''s fierce blow, the monster was fearless, and its ferocity was inspired. It suddenly grew up with a mouth full of tusks and roared at Linwei. In the roar, the smell of the smell rushed out of its throat, and there was a wave of energy that could not be underestimated!


    In Linwei''s present state, we can see at a glance that the energy intensity of this burst out is about equal to the full blow of a middle-level warlord.


    Of course, he didn''t know that it was given to Lawrence by the leader of the outsider. He thought it was Lawrence''s own thing. He was also a little surprised that Lawrence, who was afraid of death, had such a powerful seal Warcraft because his accomplishments were only at the level of mage.


    However -


    for Lin Wei, who has the body of the dark devil, if he wants to mobilize the energy in his body to fight with some powerful practitioners, the burden on his body is still greater. However, if he has to face such scattered pure energy attack, he can directly carry it with his strong body, so it is not too simple!


    Therefore, before Lawrence, who felt the powerful energy fluctuation behind him, showed his joy, Linwei had directly passed through the range covered by the wave, and then rushed into the monster''s mouth. It was not that he had to learn from sun Dasheng to break through from the inside, but this was his route. He would not retreat because of such a monster.


    Half a second later.


    Boom!!!


    The monster''s body exploded from behind.


    And Linwei''s speed slowed down a beat. The energy in his body vibrated and easily blocked the blood foam and meat pieces. Then he saw half of the flying boat close at hand, and Lawrence with his mouth wide open and his face covered with ashes.


    "There are a lot of means." Lin Wei lashed out mercilessly, "it''s a pity that you''re still going to die after all..."


    Lawrence stammered. At this moment, he thought of begging for mercy. But I don''t know why, he was very timid and afraid of death all his life. At this last moment, he found that he couldn''t say the words of forgiveness with dignity.


    He closed his eyes.


    There was a trace of joy in his heart. At the last moment of his life, he finally sublimated.


    Whoosh ---


    suddenly, a sudden sound of breaking the sky sounded. Just when Linwei''s boxing style was less than 100 meters away from Lawrence, a shadow was slanting in from another direction and accurately blocked between Linwei and Lawrence. What this figure brings is a breath that Lawrence is very familiar with. This breath, actually is already despairing Laurence''s heart, and raised a trace of survival ripples! He looked at the not too huge figure in front of him, and his eyes burst out with a light of incomparable surprise.


    He recognized the figure!


    The arrival of this figure shows that another person who he has been worried about has also arrived!


    When Laurence''s figure is still in front of him, it''s not a big bang in front of him!!!


    Countless pieces of debris scattered, can only be seen from a relatively complete head, this is a bird. The blue and yellow eyes of the bird stare round and round with eyes in their eyes. There was a high and warped feather on the forehead. At this time, it also lost all the brilliance and directly drooped down.


    "A Summoner?" Lin Wei is stunned. Although the bird is dead, the contract mark on its forehead is still there. Linwei still reads its message.


    Golden light cangcang Ling gull, wind, soil dual attributes, orange crystal grade intermediate king of beasts!


    However, all summoners with dual attributes are the favorite of the whole world. However, because the advantages of dual attributes are too obvious, their speed of improvement is much slower than other summoners. The fighting power of this golden gull may be even higher than that of a senior king of beasts with orange crystal rank. However, his physical strength could not reach the level, which made Lin Wei unable to support a move.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, suddenly came a roar: "who is sacred, how dare to kill my summoned animal?"Boom, out of the air, a thunderbolt. As if an invisible bubble in the space burst, and then in the next moment, a purple man appeared directly in Linwei only eight or nine kilometers away.


    Lawrence shivered all over, and then cried with joy, "teacher! Help me... "


    From the rear came Rao magic guide distant look, face color can not help but change: "zuluo big demon guide?! He Is he the teacher of Lawrence


    Seeing the change of Rao''s face, a Fu on one side could not help but ask, "this zuluo magic guide is very powerful?"


    "The only one in the mainland who is a great wizard of space system!" Rao''s face was as deep as water, "and he was also the only great mage who might have stepped into the realm of holy magic guide with half a foot. If you don''t use the time magic and his full circle, I''m not his opponent!!! I didn''t expect that such a big Wizard of space Department would be a teacher of the magic master of Fire Department... "


    Seeing the appearance of zuluo, Lin Wei''s pupils are also slightly frozen. He can see, of course, that the purple man used a kind of extremely terrible space magic, and directly moved a distance of 10000 meters or 20000 meters to get close.


    However, Lin Wei wants to achieve the goal, has never given up.


    One of his hands continued to stick out towards Lawrence.


    "It''s me." He said calmly, "next, I will kill your student..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    As Rao said, this purple man is recognized as the strongest one in the whole continent of transter!


    He is old enough to become a legend.


    In addition, what he practices is a powerful space. In some exaggerated legends, he is already a figure who can be comparable with the saint devil master. You know, in the eyes of the world, there is no saint devil master on the mainland now, that is to say, in their eyes, the legendary great wizard of zuluo is the first person in the whole continent!


    It is such a powerful mainland first strong, but will be so timid Lawrence''s teacher. Let''s not say that Rao, the great demon guide, could not have imagined that the first reaction of any great mage would be: impossible!


    No one knows that Lawrence was a great grandson of zuluo''s great wizard. The great wizard zuluo accepted him as a student only because he was nostalgic. Just as the great mage Rao can also serve as Annie''s teacher in the Department of electricity, when it comes to the level of the great wizard, the vision is too high. As long as the students have not reached the level of the mage, even in another department, they can teach. Lawrence belongs to this kind of situation. From the beginning of his junior mage, he worshipped under the door of the great wizard of Zorro. He made great progress all the way until he stepped into the realm of the mage and then stopped abruptly.


    Unlike many other great mages, Lawrence is too young, and his vision has become so high that he has not found a suitable partner and is still single. If he is killed at this time, his blood will be cut off completely!


    Master zuluo, of course, will not allow such a thing to happen!!!


    Seeing that Linwei still blows out a blow to Lawrence, zuluo big demon guide is also sneering in his heart.


    I am the big Wizard of space system here. Although you are closer to him, you want to kill him? Don''t you take me seriously?


    Zuluo magic guide to see also do not look at the long sleeve, a space magic on the instant out!


    This space magic is a kind of magic to block the space. Starting from the front of the big wizard zuluo, a group of forbidden space quickly extended. In the forbidden space, everything seems to solidify, and as the light also solidifies, this piece of space cannot be traversed by light, so it seems that this is an absolutely dark space!!! This space extends very fast, almost in the blink of an eye has been across between linway and Lawrence.


    Forbidden space, absolute barrier!!!


    With this hand, the great master Rao''s eyelids leaped in the distance. "What a magic!" He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The reason why the dark space was blocked between Linwei and Lawrence, and did not choose to attack Linwei directly, was that the primary purpose of the great wizard of zuluo was to save people. He could see that the fist of the young man with a woman in his arms had the power of terror. If you give up the barrier and run directly to the man, even if the forbidden space can kill each other, the energy already scattered from the body is enough to kill Lawrence!


    The forbidden space spread out vertically, and instantly separated Linwei and Lawrence.


    Until this time, master zuluo was relieved in his heart.


    Lawrence summoned Linwei for help at the first time he appeared, but his position was too far away. He used his strongest space moving magic for many times in a row. He rushed to here at the last moment, lost his calling beast, but finally saved his student!


    Although the cost is heavy, but at least it is successful


    The dark space not only separated Linwei and Lawrence, but also cut off the sight of the great mage zuluo who looked at Linwei. If the sight is still unobstructed, zuluo will find that Lin Wei''s eyes show a mixture of appreciation and smile.


    "Isolated space?" Lin Wei said in a soft voice, "it''s a pity that you have good attainments."


    His wrist trembled and a temporary change of motion came.


    A strange rhythm came from his body.


    "Break the sky..." His voice is still calm, "Bahuang Quan."


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    a huge fist shadow directly ignored the barrier of the Forbidden Space and appeared in front of Lawrence. The last picture he saw in his life was the shadow of a terrifying fist!


    Bang, his head broke like an open watermelon under the big fist.


    Then his body, and the boat below, all turned into powder.


    Lawrence, this person, completely disappeared in the world


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everything happened in an instant.


    In the distance of this side, Rao and Ah Fu couldn''t see what happened on the other side because of the barrier of dark space.On the other side, only six or seven kilometers away from Lawrence, the great wizard of zuluo could not see the movements of Linwei. All he saw was a fist shadow with a surge of energy coming out of nowhere and crushing Lawrence easily.


    No!!! Zuluo''s evil director, Jai Chi, was unable to believe his eyes. What happened? Didn''t you already block the space?! Where does this fist shadow come from?!


    With a wave of his long sleeve, the large black paint space suddenly disappeared. But the reappeared scene made him a little bit stunned, because he found that the strange man holding a woman was no longer in his original position. The other party seemed to have retreated a long distance and joined with the other two people. The other two, a tall man in a black and white magic robe, looked familiar, and the other was a gorgeous woman.


    The young man was handing the woman in his arms to them, and then he put his hand on the forehead of the woman who seemed to have been sleeping. A faint light flickered for a moment, then converged into the woman''s head and disappeared.


    "All right." Lin Wei took a long breath. "Take care of Annie. She will wake up soon."


    "What are you going to do?" Master Rao heard Linwei''s voice over, "do you want to fight him? He''s very strong! We''d better find a way to leave. "


    "With his accomplishments in space, we can''t escape." Lin Wei laughed and said, "unless I beat him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Damn it The great mage master zuluo roared angrily, "you killed my students! You have to die! The three of you, no, all four of you must die


    Zorro is really angry.


    Although he has practiced for countless years, his mood has been quite satisfactory, but he still has such a scale.


    This scale is Lawrence, his great grandson who is close to life and death!


    He has lived for so long and has seen too many things. Now there are not many things that can arouse his attention. Even if many countries on the mainland launched a war, one country was destroyed and another emerging country rose again, it had nothing to do with him. But this Lawrence is his last fetter.


    But just now, Lawrence was directly killed in front of his eyes, and not even a whole body was left behind!


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A dark space erupted in front of him again, and then rushed towards the four people in the distance with lightning speed! Of course, this is the Forbidden Space of zuluo, and this time, it directly points to Linwei''s position.


    "Get out of your way!" Linwei said a word to Ah Fu and the great mage Rao, and then he turned to the black forbidden space.


    Facing the fierce lacquer black space, Lin Wei''s body shook, and then flew in another direction at high speed. The black space also turned a corner, followed Linwei and continued to stretch. It looked like a giant snake stretching its neck in the air.


    Linwei kept flying in front of him, and the Forbidden Space in black paint kept chasing after him.


    The afar Ah Fu is frightened, Ten Jade fingers can''t help but pinch together.


    "The magic of this space system is really terrible!" Laoda mage murmured, "although my time series of magic is even more rebellious and magical, I have been the only one in the time series since ancient times. The cultivation of this department is really too difficult, so that now my accomplishments in the time department are just mages. Compared with his magic of space system, the power is much weaker! Eh? Strange Lin Wei He I''ve been dodging, as if I''m preparing something... "


    At this moment, Ah Fu also found that Lin Wei was not fighting the enemy with all his strength. He just kept flying and dodging, drawing all kinds of incredible arcs in the range of tens of thousands of meters. The blackness of the forbidden space has been pursued, and a complex combination shape has been extended in the whole world.


    Of course, even with the strength of Zorro, it is very tiring to maintain such a huge forbidden space all the time. Therefore, while extending new dark areas, he is also lifting some old areas!


    "Hum!" Zuluo big demon guide suddenly cold hum, his eyes flash a cold light.


    Another dark forbidden space suddenly appears from another direction, which seems to have grasped exactly where Lin Wei will appear in the next moment, and forms an enclosure with the closed space closely following Linwei.


    Then, the two forbidden spaces are like two huge palms, and snap to the middle!!!


    Ah Fu''s heart jerked, as if to jump out of her throat.


    What no one could see was that Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly flashed a light like substance. The forbidden space magic of zuluo is really terrible, and his space moving is also amazing, but It''s not just Zorro who will make space move!


    The moment Move!!!


    At that critical moment, Lin Wei''s long hidden Assassin''s mace finally came out! The next moment, his body suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    However, Lin Wei''s figure reappeared about 1000 meters on the other side.


    Linwei was quietly suspended in the air. His breath was steady, as if he had never moved.


    The strong contrast brought about by the former and the latter seems to be that the Forbidden Space suddenly lost its accuracy and deviated by more than 1000 meters


    "What?" This time, it was Zorro''s turn to be shocked. "How can it be? You can also move space magic?! No, you''re not magic! Who are you? Is You are what Lawrence once said Outsiders


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly moved.


    What? Lawrence also told the wizard of Zorro about outsiders?


    Because at the moment of the outsider''s attack, Rao had already taken ALF and Linwei to perform the time-out magic to escape. Therefore, they did not know what happened later, nor did they know about Lawrence''s collusion with foreigners and betrayed the whole continent of transter. At this time, all of a sudden, listening to the big Wizard of zuluo mentioning the outsider, Lin Wei''s heart was still slightly stunned for a moment.


    However, his mind turned very fast, his face immediately showed a trace of a clear smile, said: "it seems that you are not ignorant, you actually know our origin."


    Since the great wizard zuluo regarded himself as an outsider, why not make a mistake? Anyway, the feeling of splashing dirty water It''s amazing!"You are a real outsider Zorro magic guide suddenly raised his eyes, "but, aren''t you supposed to cooperate with my students? Why kill him? "


    "Why?" Lin Wei snorted, "he''s a honey bellied sword. He''s a man who''s willing to do something to my woman. You say, shouldn''t I kill him? "


    "You..." As an old antique who has lived for endless years, zuluo is naturally aware that there is still space outside the mainland, and there are also other practitioners. However, even if there were outsiders who came to the continent before, there were only one or two of them, and their strength was not too strong. It did not pose any threat to the magicians on the land of transter When Lawrence mentioned to him that there were outsiders who wanted to cooperate with him, Zorro didn''t think much about it. However, he didn''t expect that this time he had caused such a terrible evil star. "Even if you are an outsider and kill my students, you must pay for your life!"


    Zorro magic guide raised his hands, a stronger wave of space elements from his body gushed out.


    Boom The space around him began to fold and tremble.


    Lin Wei looked at all this calmly, but showed a smile on his lips.


    "What do you think I was dodging for?" Lin Wei reached out his hand. At this moment, he felt the unprecedented comfort, and power! "This is my strength, the new strength, the strength after the seventh body of the demon. So It''s up to you to examine it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    As Lin Wei guessed, once he became the seven body of the demon God, the extremely serious injuries in his body would be effectively sorted out.


    Now he, the body''s dark injury has recovered to 7788, and his combat power has also jumped a big step. Of course, the hidden disease is not completely without, and a small part of the trauma still remains needs to be slowly recuperated in the long years to come.


    He looked at Zorro.


    The distance between them is less than ten thousand meters.


    For the great mage, this distance is certainly not too big. You should know that a super large magic is tens of thousands of meters or even hundreds of thousands of meters; however, from another perspective, this distance is not small, because for the relatively slow attack speed of magicians, the range of 10000 meters is basically a safe distance between each other ¡£


    However - for Linwei, it is already within the range of his attack that he can take the head of a man!!!


    "Break the sky - Bahuang boxing!" Lin Wei did not hesitate to use his own long-range must kill.


    "Space..." Zuluo big demon guide can''t stop murmuring, and then suddenly drink a, "shock explosion


    A strong space explosion, with his body as the center, suddenly burst, toward all directions, 360 degrees, no dead angle to spread and roll away!


    Space is stable. What kind of power will it have once it is twisted and exploded? People who have not seen it with their own eyes can''t imagine that if this explosive magic is released in the center of a big city, its destructive power will be no less than that of the blood red light of the foreigners before. Or because of the characteristics of space, the scope of this magic radiation is not as large as that, but the destruction in the most central place is absolutely unimaginable terror! It can be said that nothing can survive such an explosion.


    Everything is destroyed!!!


    Linwei also saw this scene. Because they were both in the high air, he could only see a strong distortion of space.


    In fact, his Kungfu has already been released - regardless of the space distance, he crossed 78 kilometers and appeared directly in front of zuluo''s demon guide.


    But at the next moment, zuluo''s space explosion magic will be released.


    The 360 degree spread and crush without dead angle naturally included Lin Wei''s powerful fist shadow. Where the space explosion passed, everything was destroyed, and Lin Wei''s fist shadow disappeared after a burst of extreme distortion.


    It''s like He never did it.


    "What?" Lin Wei''s eyes shrunk.


    When the edge of the wave swept over Linwei''s body, he felt a numbness and a slight tearing feeling in his dark devil''s body.


    "Sure enough, it''s another move." Zorro''s big demon guide glared at Lin Wei, "fortunately, I have foresight, or I''ll really hit your move!"


    "Your space magic is really unique..." Lin Wei said with some emotion, "in the space, you have gone far and far. If you become the master of the space Department, I may fall into your hands this time. However, you are still just a big demon guide. How many times can you release such domineering magic? Do you still have the confidence that you can hold out a few moves under my hand? "


    Zorro''s face changed.


    Yes, although he is a powerful demon guide, and he has already touched the threshold of the saint mage master, as Lin Wei said, these domineering and terrifying space magic consumes spiritual power and magic power. He can release five times, six times, or even eight times and nine times, but can he release ten or twenty times? Can he be released forever?


    As soon as he stops, Linwei can take his life!


    "If you don''t have more tricks, it''s my turn next..." When Lin Wei''s figure flashed, he immediately moved.


    Different from zuluo''s great move in space, Linwei''s instant movement is a unique skill to shuttle through the void. In terms of distance, zuluo''s magic can move more than 15000 meters at a time, and Linwei''s instantaneous movement is only nearly 2000 meters. However, in essence, zuluo''s magic just narrows the distance between two points. If there is an absolute barrier between the two points, he can''t move to it directly It''s also the reason why ah Fu believes that even if Linwei is imprisoned, he can escape in a flash!


    Lin Wei''s figure, the next moment appeared in 2000 meters away, and then disappeared again, appeared again.


    Zorro''s great demon guide was shocked. He quickly launched the big move magic, and quickly opened a distance with Linwei.


    However, as Lin Wei said, any magic can''t be used fast, even if it''s instant magic. Lin Wei cast six or seven blinks, and Zorro''s great wizard can also cast a space shift magic. Two people a front and a back, a chase a retreat, an instant passed the distance of hundreds of thousands of meters!"It''s so fast, it''s out of sight for both of us." Rao exclaimed. He quickly took Ah Fu and Annie to use the time static magic and quickly drew closer to the past.


    Finally, the speed of Zorro''s big magic director''s move space magic slowed down.


    Between the two magic, he had a little pause for more than a second, and Linwei took advantage of the opportunity of more than a second, and had been blinking for many times to come to him!


    In fact, Linwei''s instantaneous movement also has certain consumption, if continues the stalemate, his release number will soon be consumed. But now it''s obvious that Lin Wei is the last one to laugh at in the competition between them!!!


    "Die!" Lin Wei gave a blow. At such a close range, he doesn''t even need to hit the air any more.


    Zorro''s great wizard glared round his eyes in horror. In the endless years after he became a great wizard, he felt the threat of death for the first time!


    The fist in front of me is enough to take my life!!!


    The weak body of the magician is always their biggest weakness, even if it is a strong wizard like zuluo, it can not be avoided. Any magician who is close to the warrior will be a nightmare, let alone the one who is close to zuluo at this moment is not an ordinary soldier!


    Seeing that Lin Wei''s fist was about to fall on Zorro''s demon guide, all of a sudden, the voice of Ah Fu''s mind came from Lin Wei''s ear --


    "Linwei, wait a minute! Rao said, "spare his life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Yeah? Lin Wei''s heart moved. Give him a break?


    Although I don''t know why Rao said this, Lin Wei changed his tactics temporarily out of trust. His fist originally went to the front door of zuluo. At the last moment, he turned to the left, and then he half opened his index finger, and then he gently buttoned on the right temple of zuluo.


    Zorro magic director only felt the brain buzzing, and then the whole person fell into a dark.


    When Rao and Ah Fu arrived together with Annie, they only saw Lin Wei pulling the front of zuluo''s devil in his hand. The purple man''s limbs were drooping, and he didn''t look like a powerful man in the mainland.


    "Don''t kill him?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Ah..." The great mage Rao looked at Zorro in Linwei''s hand and sighed, "after all, he is also my great mage in the land of transter. Lin Wei, you don''t have a deep hatred with him, do you? "


    "That''s true." Lin Wei was stunned.


    He had never met Zorro before, but he killed Lawrence, who just happened to be zulo''s student.


    "In that case, let him go." Said the great mage Rao, "anyway, he is also a native of transter. Now that outsiders invade here and keep him, we will have more strength to resist the enemy. And you have told him that you are an outsider. When he wakes up, even if he wants to revenge again, he will go to those outsiders. "


    Is this a disaster to the east? Lin Wei smacked his lips in his heart.


    Looking at Annie, who is still recovering her soul, Ah Fu''s arms. Lin Wei nodded, then landed on the ground, and threw the great mage zuluo on a sand dune and let him live and die.


    Of course, as a great mage, even if he is weak, he will not be able to bear the wind and sand of the desert in this period of time.


    When he wakes up, he can leave.


    Linwei flew into the air again and held out his hands to Ah Fu. "Let me hold Annie."


    Ah Fu looked at Linwei with a smile, and then gently handed Annie over. Annie suffered the most among the three girls. At this special moment, she had reason to enjoy Linwei''s arms more.


    Seeing Lin Wei take Annie carefully, Rao felt as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. He couldn''t help but feel happy, "boy, you were still a small Summoner beside Annie. I didn''t expect that, as time goes by, you are now Anne''s prince charming! "


    Lin Wei glanced at the big demon guide. "Those who ride white horses are not necessarily princes."


    "Er, what?"


    "Nothing." Since master Rao doesn''t understand the joke, forget it.


    "Linwei, what are we going to do next?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Of course, I have to go back to save Xiaoxun!" Lin Wei is determined.


    Although Annie was rescued, Xiaoxun fell into the hands of outsiders. As a matter of fact, because of the mutual agreement of the soul, Lin Wei can feel the general state of Xiaoxun at present. It is precisely because he knows that there is no danger for Xiaoxun. Lin Wei decides to raid here first and rescue Annie.


    "And count eukins." Ah Fu added, "you don''t want Annie to wake up without her father?"


    Of course, I don''t want to Linwei said to himself, count eukins is my father-in-law!


    After going through life and death, separation, separation and combination, Linwei''s heart was completely opened. Annie was deeply in love with him, and naturally he would not let her down.


    Of course, Xiaoxun and Ah Fu are the same.


    It''s just Xiaoxun and Ah Fu haven''t expressed their feelings bravely and directly like Annie.


    Lin Wei''s character as like as two peas in the past, and with caution and concern, he is not sure that the two of them are exactly the same as Anne when Xiao and AFU have not shown their true feelings. He loved them deeply, but did not expect them to return the same feelings.


    But in any case, he will never leave them in this life, never!


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    People all over the continent fell into a peaceful sleep.


    And there are always some activities that can''t be stopped in the middle of the night, such as the seesaw battle between the Imperial Army and the revolutionary army in the north, such as some activities secretly carried out by the eight outsiders who came quietly to the continent of transter, and Linwei, who took the great mage Rao, Ah Fu and Annie to sneak towards the silver dragon city site.


    Annie was awake, and if the sky was brighter, you could see the blush all over her pretty face.


    She and Linwei have shown their feelings to each other - this is a whisper between her and Linwei. Of course, it is not known whether Ah Fu has used her powerful spiritual power to eavesdrop on each other. For Annie, who is bold and unrestrained, this kind of mutual confession has already represented the commitment to stay together for a lifetime.At that time, she and Lin Wei pretended to be husband and wife, today finally become true!!!


    Annie, up to now, still feels in a trance that she is in a dream.


    She looked at the figure of Wei''an flying in front of her, and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    Then, she secretly looked at her sister ah Fu and said in her heart: I don''t know what elder sister ah Fu and sister Xiaoxun think Do they love Linwei as much as I do? Even if it is love, is it like my love for men and women?


    Ah Fu''s mental power is so sharp that she is puzzled by Annie. She can''t help but say, "what are you looking at, little girl?"


    Annie quickly waved her hand, "no, no, nothing..."


    "Stop, everybody!"


    Lin Wei, who was flying in front of him, suddenly yelled, then slowed down and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the great mage Rao.


    Linwei hovered in mid air. He raised his head and looked at the top of the sky. After a while, he turned his neck and looked at the sky on the other side. He also looked at it for a while. Finally, he turned around and said to the great mage Rao and the second daughter, "the front is covered by a huge border."


    "The great border? How could it be? " The great mage Rao was skeptical, "if it''s a boundary, I should also be able to observe it Why


    Rao''s magic guide''s words suddenly stopped, and his face became extremely solemn.


    With a flick of his hand, a bright light flew out of his fingertips, and then it fell into the space of more than 20000 meters in front of him. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the space there, and then the light was like a wave of water, spreading around continuously! Slowly, a huge and magnificent mask gradually took shape in people''s view. Of course, because the boundary mask is too huge, it only forms a very small piece, but people can see its general shape from it!


    From the small piece that has been revealed, the radius length of the boundary will reach millions of meters!!!


    "This What is this? " Anne widened her beautiful eyes.


    "If I''m not mistaken," Lin Wei''s face is also unusually dignified, "this should be a super large trans continental transmission array!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Trans continental transmission array?" Annie still couldn''t believe it. "How could there be such a thing? If there were, wouldn''t these outsiders be everywhere long ago? "


    Although Annie had just regained consciousness, Linwei and alf had told her about the current situation on the continent of transter.


    "Silly girl." This time, it was Rao, the great mage. No matter how powerful Annie was, in his eyes, Annie was still a child, "is it a joke to send it to a strange land? If there is no adequate preparatory work in advance, if the overall strength of the mainland in the past is much higher than that of our side, what should we do? What''s more, such a huge transmission array still spans two continents. It must be extremely difficult to form such a huge transmission array. I''m afraid that it was only through the efforts of the whole continent that it was transmitted here! In other words, they must have had a long time of preparation before they had such a big transmission array... "


    "Are they..." Linwei pinched his chin and suddenly blurted out a sentence.


    "Who is it?" Ah Fu asked curiously.


    "There are more than 200 continents attached to different worlds." Lin Wei said, "I have been to these continents basically. One of them has developed so fast that there are too many experts. The resources of the whole continent have been exhausted and the mainland is on the verge of collapse. It''s really possible to build such a terrible transmission array by means of this continent, and the reason is also understandable... "


    "They want all the immigrants to come and occupy transter?" Annie''s little face turned white.


    "It''s impossible to immigrate all the time, but it''s likely that many masters will come here." Linwei''s eyes penetrated the edge of the border, and saw a cloud rolling, lightning and thunder in the sky millions of meters away!


    The terrifying power of heaven and earth seems to announce the coming of something.


    However, due to the isolation of the boundary, the sound inside did not spread out, so that basically no one in other parts of the mainland found this anomaly.


    "Can we go over there?" Anne looked at it for a moment, and could not help asking aloud.


    "In the past It''s not impossible. " Lin Wei said, "but it''s too dangerous. With the strength of the two girls, I''m not at ease. I''ll send you back to the other world


    Ah Fu and Annie looked at each other. Although they were helpless and reluctant, they also knew that their strength was too weak in the situation to be faced with in the future, and staying would only distract Lin Wei.


    "All right." Annie pursed her red lips and nodded, "Lin Linwei, you promise me that you will rescue Xiaoxun sister and my father."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Wei laughed, then took two women''s jade hands and disappeared in front of Rao''s great mage.


    The great mage Rao stroked his beard and exclaimed, "free shuttle between different worlds and continents? Ah, it''s amazing When can I have the pleasure of visiting other worlds? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The center of the border is the ruins of Yinlong city.


    At this time, a huge column of light rose from the center of the ruins of Yinlong city and connected with a vortex in the sky. Countless clouds and mists are winding around, and countless bright electric snakes are winding around the light column.


    In the center of the whirlpool, a blood red light slowly penetrated out.


    On the ground, eight outsiders lined up, all holding their heads high, watching the movement in the sky.


    "Chief, do you think this transmission will go smoothly?" Asked a man nearby.


    "I''m not sure." The leader said in a deep voice, "this super transmission across two continents is also the first time we have carried out it. However, it should not be a problem for us to do our best with the strength of the whole continent and the strength of those few people. I just don''t know how many people will be sent over for the first time. "


    "However, no matter who this group is sent to us, as the first pioneers, I don''t think anyone can shake your position as leader." The man complimented with a smile.


    "I hope everything goes well." "The magic weapon I gave Lawrence to protect his life has been activated and destroyed."


    "That Lawrence Dead? " A man couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." The leader nodded.


    "Dead." "The magician here, after all, is too weak to protect his life. He is just one of our cooperators. At this time, there is no big difference between him and him


    Boom


    In the sky, suddenly came a deafening thunder ring!


    In the center of the whirlpool, the blood red light has been thick to the extent that it can not be opened. In the red light, there are some figures slowly emerging. In the end, there are 37 strong people who are similar to those eight people''s energy breath. Of the 37, nine were women, two were beast bodies, and the remaining 26 were all male.


    On the ground, the leader''s eyebrows were imperceptibly selected. "The purple Phoenix clan, the two beast statues, and the six saints of the great flying sky and the slayer, they all came..."The faces of the other seven also changed slightly, and it was obvious that they all recognized some of the top thirty-seven!


    Among the 37 strong men, the one standing at the front was a man who was somewhat thin and wore a white bandage like a mummy. He looked down and soon saw eight people on the ground.


    "Gu Shengtan." The mummy man spoke slowly, his voice dry and hoarse.


    "Slayer." The leader, known as the ancient saint''s sigh, also saluted the air. He was very clear about the strength of the slayer. There were two or three of the thirty-seven strong men in this field who were stronger than him. But the only one who really worried him was this one!


    The slayer led the other thirty-six strong men and slowly fell down.


    "What is the name of this continent?" Asked one of the nine women, the tallest and coldest looking woman.


    "The continent of transter." Gu Shengtan said, "the land area is about a quarter smaller than our continent. The energy form here is called magic element. The magicians on the land of transter practice magic power and spiritual power. Their bodies are very fragile, just like ordinary people. "


    "Oh?" The Slayer''s eyes lit up. "So good! It will be much less difficult for us to conquer this continent. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    If Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao were here at this time, they would be shocked. Because there are only six of the 45 strong men standing here at the level of the God of war! You should know that in the strange wind land, there are no more than two top powers in Ares, but this rule is obviously not applicable to the land where the killers live.


    From the words of the ancient Saint sigh, we can know that the strong people gathered here are not all their strength, that is to say, there are still some people who have not been transmitted!


    The mainland where these people live is actually a powerful Jos!!!


    "Remove the teleport array first." "The slayer said," other people have to wait for a while. It''s too expensive to maintain the transmission array. "


    The old Saint sighed and nodded, and ordered to go down.


    "I want to meet the magicians here." The woman said.


    "Sure, Purple Princess." Gu Shengtan made a gesture of "please follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    A new day has finally come.


    On this day, what happened in Yinlong city finally spread to the nearby big cities! Of course, due to the lack of information, people in the surrounding cities did not know all the details. They could only know that Yinlong city was completely destroyed.


    At the same time, more specific details were spread in other parts of the mainland.


    some foreigners from other continents invaded the continent of transter. They took Yinlong city as the first target of operation, and then they prepared to expand outward until they occupied the whole continent! So says the news. This news with extremely high accuracy was sent directly to some of his old friends by the great mage Rao through the communication tool, and then it was passed on from one to another. Only in a short period of time, most of the people in the continent of transter could know it.


    The news was like a heavy bomb, making the whole continent boisterous.


    For countless years, although the continent of transter has always been in the state of Empire separatism and continuous wars, there has never been a situation in which foreign forces want to bring the whole continent to a whole! This is a declaration of war against all the empires of the whole continent of transter at the same time!


    Many of the top echelons of the Empire also exchanged views in a short time by means of communication between them.


    However, they soon found out that the mages in their empire basically went to Yinlong city because of the "Charisma" held by the prince of Yinlong before! Roughly calculate the time, just match up! At this time, the high-level of each empire was shocked to realize that if their mages were really in Silver Dragon City, they would have fallen into the hands of outsiders!


    At the thought of this possibility, the Empire''s top officials were all alarmed.


    You know, a mage is an empire''s sea god needle! Now the pins of the sea god are gone. How can we fight this battle?


    However, just a few days later, the sea calming needles of these empires returned to their respective empires one after another. However, before the high-level officials of the Empire were happy, something even more terrible happened. After returning, several mages of the Empire used their accumulated secret power and used thunder to control them quickly After living in the whole empire, even the members of the imperial royal family were completely wiped out, and then they announced that they would submit to the strong men from the land of Shura. Some of the mages who chose to surrender were not strong enough to destroy the whole empire on their own, so they made a big fuss in their respective empires and killed many of the Empire''s living forces. Then several mages quickly joined forces and prepared to go to those already empty empires and smash them. Of course, these are afterwords!


    On the night of the arrival of the second group of strong men in the land of Shura, four prisoners mysteriously disappeared among the ruins of Yinlong city.


    Gu Shengtan has a good memory. He can clearly remember that three of the four missing people were three magicians who had been imprisoned in the basement by the silver dragon when they started. Two of them were just senior magicians. In his opinion, they were basically ants. However, the fourth person who disappeared was a young woman whose fighting power and mage master were one grade. Gu Shengtan was deeply impressed by her, because the beauty of the woman was somewhat shocking.


    "Are you sure you can''t find it?" The face of the slayer was ugly.


    The second group of 37 prisoners had just arrived here, and before the night had passed, four prisoners had disappeared! How did the four escape? Or can someone save someone under their noses?


    "Can''t sense..." "There are two possibilities, one is that they have left the continent, and the other is that they have left here for more than ten thousand miles. I can sense that the energy shackles I have imposed have not been opened, so there is no third possibility! "


    As Gu Shengtan said, the shackles he imposed on Xiaoxun, count eukins, Gail and Andrea are still there. To save people, of course, is good at astringent breath of Lin Wei, as well as the time series reached the level of magic master Rao big devil!


    Xiaoxun was also brought back to the other world by Linwei, while Earl eukins, Gail and Andrea were temporarily knocked unconscious. They passed through the stone house for a while, and then they were thrown back into the black forest. In the black forest, Linwei still didn''t see the Hessian witch. She didn''t know if she was still there, trying to listen to Annie''s news.When the three girls meet, they have their own joys and sorrows. However, one of the biggest problems has not been solved, that is, Xiaoxun''s bloody energy shackles still exist. Lin Wei wants to open it, but it causes a strong rebound. In the end, Lin Wei''s face was gloomy and he came to a conclusion that even if he could forcibly open it, the energy burst before it was destroyed was enough to cause great damage to Xiaoxun! Although Xiaoxun''s body is much stronger than that of Ah Fu and Annie, she is still far away from this kind of energy which reaches the level of battle saint.


    "Is there any way to remove it in the still time?" Annie looked at her teacher.


    The great mage Rao was also taken to a different world. He looked at it carefully for a while, and shook his head in some disbelief and said, "my strength can''t untie this yoke. Its structure is too exquisite. The outsider who imposed the shackle has a wonderful attainments in this respect. Lin Wei can open it by force, but I can''t make him move in the static field of my time... "


    At that time, Linwei was able to move in Annie''s time stillness field because he was her summoner. With the help of skills, they could work together.


    But the problem is Now Lin Wei is no longer the summoner in those days


    "There''s another way..." The great mage Rao studied for a long time, then stood up and said, "this energy shackle is very stable at ordinary times, and definitely will not be broken automatically. It seems that there seems to be a mysterious inductive connection between it and the bonder. By virtue of this almost soul like inductive connection, it should be able to maintain a delicate balance of energy consumption and absorption through a pattern. I think that if the man is killed, the shackles may be released automatically. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Are you sure?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Judging from my vision of nearly ten thousand years, ninety-nine percent of them are right." Master Rao smoothed his beard.


    Ninety nine percent? This assurance is enough!


    "Well," Linwei nodded, "then I''ll kill him!"


    For Rao, he is still very convinced. The key is that the shackle is almost in a state of energy balance. If you want to make it run out of energy naturally, I don''t know it''s time to wait. In addition, long night dreams, if this kind of thing stays on Xiaoxun for too long, there will be some additional damage, no one knows.


    Another key factor that made Linwei dare to take a chance is that after Xiaoxun was transferred to a different world, the leader should have found that someone was missing, and up to now, there is no abnormal situation in this energy shackle. That is to say, the leader has no way to remotely control the shackle. Therefore, as the great mage Rao said, the energy shackle is in a stable state. As long as it is not forcibly destroyed, it will not pose a threat to Xiaoxun.


    "Linwei." Xiaoxun, Annie and Ah Fu all looked over.


    Although their pretty faces were full of worries, none of them spoke to stop Linwei. Because they know that what Linwei has decided to do will not change. What they have to do is to wait for Linwei''s return, pray for him, and then keep his share firmly in their hearts.


    "Master Rao, please take care of them here." Linwei said, "there should be no danger here. When you are free, you can go around the world."


    "Since there is no danger here," said Su Rong, the great master of Rao, "I''d better go with you. Anyway, I''m also a great mage, and I''m good at time magic. I can help you in the end."


    Linwei laughed, then shook his head gently, "this time not."


    At the end of the speech, he stepped into the gray whirlpool, which was not yet closed. Then, before the great mage Rao had recovered, the vortex channel was closed.


    "This Linwei Master Rao was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "he left me behind!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Weixian went to the black forest, he told Earl eukins, Gail and Andrea not to try to destroy the energy shackles. When he returned to the silver dragon city, he was surprised to find that the city was basically empty!


    Those foreign strongmen are basically gone, leaving only six people with strength about equal to the level of war saint, who are still staying here, guarding a few big mage prisoners.


    They''re on the move? This is Lin Wei''s first thought.


    It''s too bad. I don''t know where the leader with the energy shackles has gone! This is Lin Wei''s second thought.


    These outsiders are no less capable of hiding their breath than Lin Wei. When they are not fighting, Lin Wei can''t feel where they are at all.


    "Ask someone I can''t ask you... " Linwei scratched his head in a tangled way.


    There is a very stupid way, that is to return to the stone house first, the crystal ball of the stone house can overlook the whole continent. It is obviously unrealistic to find a few people on such a vast continent, but since these outsiders came with the purpose of invasion, they must fight, right? When we observe in the crystal ball where there is a huge battle movement, such as the ground collapse, energy soaring and other signs, we can basically determine the location of these outsiders.


    "They should not go far..." Lin Wei pondered for a moment, "or look around first. Maybe you''ll be lucky and run into it."


    Having made up his mind, Linwei flew up, chose a direction closest to the next city, and began to search along the road.


    However, he did not know that his search was doomed to be futile.


    Because the killers have arranged a small transmission array to transfer many of their strong forces to several cities that have been selected in advance. This day will be the beginning of the dark age on the continent of transter!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a valley in the southwestern part of the continent.


    There are few people here, and it is nearly ten thousand kilometers away from the nearest principality. In any case, it is difficult for anyone to walk through the southwest edge of the space, if they have reached the edge of the mainland, they will be hard to feel the space!


    Because of the few people, the vegetation here is lush and ancient trees are towering. All kinds of plants form a huge ecosystem. In this valley less than 50 kilometers round, the density of animals and plants has reached an appalling degree. Basically, on every inch of the ground and on every tree, there are small animals that squat, climb, jump or walk. They have different forms, but they are all at peace. And in the middle of the forest, there is a small river winding through, next to the river there is a simple wooden house, covered with ivy and moss.The door of the cabin creaked and opened from the inside as the dawn sun shone through the layers of leaves. A middle-aged man with dark green hair walked out slowly. His head was not very high, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the whole person exuded a warm and natural atmosphere.


    A few fat bunnies hopped to the man''s side, and then they stood upright on their hind legs. Next, one of the rabbits raised its three lobed mouth and uttered a sentence: "Lord soron, what are we playing today?"


    The man, known as Sauron, squatted down, touched their heads and said, "we can''t play today. Just received a message from a student that there''s a big problem in transter. I''m leaving today. "


    "When will you be back?" Asked the little rabbit.


    "I can''t answer that..." Solon shook his head. "I''m going to take some of my right-hand men with me. During this period, you should pay more attention to your own safety. "


    With that, Solon pressed his hands down.


    Then, he disappeared in place.


    And with him disappeared, there are more than 200 towering trees in this dense forest! The vegetation in this valley was suddenly reduced by more than half, leaving only a few trees still in place. The animals in the forest, on the other hand, are basically left behind. Under the sudden reduction of vegetation, all their figures are revealed.


    The little rabbit looked around in a daze, then turned his eyes to the center of the continent, and murmured, "Sauron The holy devil guide... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    From the center of the continent to the southwest, about half the distance from the edge, is a powerful empire, called the fire dragon empire.


    The strength of the fire dragon empire is reflected in the fact that it has not only one mage, but also two mages who have reached the high level and one who has reached the middle level. Two of them are fire system, and the other is wind system. This time, only the middle level mage of that wind family went to Yinlong city to attend the sorcerer, while the other two fire demons were always in the Empire. Even the imprisoned wind mage did not choose to surrender!


    The fire dragon empire is one of the top five superpowers in the whole continent of transter for its wide radiation and great influence.


    And here is one of the places chosen by outsiders.


    One of the two beast statues is the one who led the five warlords from the outside world!


    Boom


    The huge fortress magic array is shaking constantly, and the fierce attack from outside has already made it tottering.


    "Let''s do it!" The fire department mage gave instructions to the magicians of the whole imperial capital through the communication tool, "we must stabilize the magic array of city fortress!"


    Another fire magician was originally a member of the royal family. He was standing on the wall with other royal family members, looking at the six outsiders outside the magic circle with a gloomy face. One of the outsider is holding a tightly bound man, who is the wind mage of the fire dragon empire!


    "Respect the beast." One outsider said, "why bother? Let''s use the teleportation array function to enter this magic array directly


    "What do you know?" The huge beast Zun snorted coldly, and the sound was like a long bell, "it is in this most direct and savage way that we can crush them in order to destroy all the spiritual support in their hearts! I will let them despair, let them sink into the endless abyss! Ha ha ha... "


    The wind Department mage was carried upside down, his whole body was bound, and his magic power could not be made. He watched the outsiders bombarding the garrison, and his heart twitched. His eyes showed a trace of despair.


    On the other side of the magic circle, the Fire Mage standing on the wall looked at him from a distance, his fingers clenched.


    The magic circle of the city fortress was hit twice again and then narrowed down one circle!


    "Hey, hey, hey." Beast Zun gave a cold smile, then turned to the outsider who was holding the wind Department mage master and said, "kill him!"


    The outsider also laughed, "as you wish, beast." He raised his other hand, opened his dustpan into claws and went to the wind Department mage.


    Claw wind whistling, seeing that the wind mage was about to die, suddenly, a big hole was opened in the ground directly below them. A soft tentacle shot into the air like lightning, and entangled the wind mage between the electric light and flint. With a sudden effort, he was pulled from the outsider''s hand. Then it took the wind Department mage to retreat downward, faster than when it rushed out!


    "Oh, their Summoner can''t help but move at last." Another outsider seemed to have expected this for a long time. With a faint smile, a figure like a human figure appeared from behind him. The puppet was made of worn-out metal. It held two long swords in its hand, and one thrust it downward.


    As soon as the tentacle below dragged the wind mage back into the cave, the puppet had already arrived. It made a vague voice in its mouth, and then rushed into the cave.


    Under the ground, there was a violent shaking.


    About a minute later, the puppet hand, holding the half dead wind mage, rushed out of the ground again.


    It came to the outsider''s side, his mouth was a burst of chatter, and at the same time handed over the wind Department mage.


    "Oh?" The outsider was a little surprised. "You said that octopus shaped Summoner broke three tentacles and ran away? You''re not easy to chase, either? Unexpectedly, its life-saving ability is really good. What rank and rank is it


    Once again, the puppet was chattering.


    "Orange crystal grade, intermediate beast handsome?" The outsider nodded, and he reached for the wind mage.


    The puppet was pasted back to his back and turned into a flat paper.


    The outsider holds the wind mage''s head in his hand, and then faces the fortress magic array.


    "Say goodbye to your partner." He laughed, and then banged the wind Department mage''s head directly to burst!


    "No The Fire Mage on the city wall was about to crack, his eyes were red and his head was aching. His nails were embedded in the flesh and blood was oozing out. Although the battle just now was short, his summoner, the earth octopus, had been severely damaged by his face-to-face Kung Fu. He could see clearly that the puppet of the other side was actually a Summoner!


    Sword shadow guard, attribute: gold, rank: orange crystal, level: low level king of beasts!!!


    The gap between the two sides is so great that it is hopeless.The Beast Master glanced at the sword shadow guard behind the stranger and said, "I really envy you human cultivators who can contract to summon animals."


    The outsider quickly complimented: "where, we are only external forces, like the beast respect you rely on their own strength is almost invincible, is worthy of the world''s strong ah."


    "Well, don''t flatter me." "Beast Zun ha ha ha smile," time is almost, do not accompany them to play. The ants of the continent of transter, accept the moment of despair At the end of the speech, the beast Zun waved his fist for the first time - yes, after they arrived here, there were five other people attacking the magic array, and the beast Zun himself had never made a move on his own. His huge fist, which contains extremely terrifying power, drives the surrounding space to squeeze and twist.


    Boom!!!


    One punch, one punch, solid bombardment on the magic array. The magic circle uttered a sad cry, and then it broke into pieces!


    All the magicians who control the magic circle spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Too crisp, too crisp." The beast Zun stepped into the air and waved his hand, "kill all these magicians, and everyone will stay."


    At this moment, all the magicians, including the two most highly trained fire mages, were pale and full of despair. They are not without the last resort, but it is a kind of destructive magic array burning jade and stone. Once launched, all the people in the capital will be reduced to ashes! Although they usually do not pay attention to the people at the bottom of the people''s mind, but at this stage of the field, why do they have to take civilians to be buried with them


    Fire dragon Empire, is it really over? The king of the fire dragon Empire stood beside the magic master of the fire department, feeling sad.


    "Uncle." He said to the Fire Mage, "you are the mage. If you fly with all your strength, you should be able to escape. As long as you escape, there is still hope for our fire dragon empire... "


    "Escape?" The Fire Mage shook his head, "how can you escape Why


    In his sight, in addition to the outsider, he saw a small figure at a distance. The reason for "small" is that the figure is too far away, but the next moment the figure will be much larger - obviously, this person is flying at a super high speed.


    An outsider has already rushed in front of the Fire Mage, and just as he is ready to attack, he is also keenly aware of the situation behind. He made a quick stop in mid air and turned quickly.


    Then, he saw the figure less than 30000 meters away from him. With long dark green hair, slightly emaciated face and peaceful eyes, the whole human being seems to be integrated with nature. But I don''t know why, seeing this person, the outsider''s heart suddenly raised the warning sign!


    "Who are you?" He broke a drink and rushed forward.


    "Sauron." The visitor said faintly, and then with a wave of his long sleeve, a few green lights fell from the air, and when they fell on the ground, they turned into towering trees hundreds of meters high, and these giant trees immediately launched a fierce attack on the outsiders of the war Saint class!


    Sauron? The two fire mages in the fire dragon Empire were stunned and felt that the name was familiar.


    "It''s him The mage standing beside the king blinked and suddenly cried out, "Lord Sauron! Sauron, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years Holy devil guide


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the name of Sauron was a legend on the continent of transter.


    And tens of thousands of years later, the legend, finally returned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The words written in the front: * * * * * * *


    thoron is a legend, not only because he is the 27th Saint mage recorded in the land of transter, but also that he is the last wood magician in the history of the mainland!


    In the ancient times of transter, humans once lived with the elves. At that time, the magicians were closely related to the elves, and wood magic was an important branch of all magic. Unfortunately, about 100000 years ago, the irreconcilable contradiction between human beings and elves broke out. In that war, nearly 60% of the elves fell. At the same time, the nine King elves took away the rest of the wood elves.


    From then on, the wood magician gradually withered, until finally completely disappeared.


    Soron is the last wood magician and the last holy magic guide. Since him, there has been no record of a new saint devil guide.


    "Is he the legendary Lord Sauron?" The king of the fire dragon Empire swallowed his mouth and said, "this Are we saved? "


    "Hope..." Murmured the Fire Mage. His eyes were fixed on the situation. Then he whispered to another Fire Mage, "dormer, it''s time for us to take out our secret weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    On the field, five giant trees entangled the outsiders of five battle saints, and for a while, they were inseparable!


    Sauron''s guide is a step in the void, and it rushes to the strongest beast.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Beast Zun sneered and looked at the holy demon guide of Sauron, "you green haired man, are you the strongest one on your continent? Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, your body will be as brittle as before. I''ll blow you up with one blow


    There was also a cold light in Sauron''s eyes. He reached out and said, "go."


    Boo! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a summoning whirlpool on his head, and a virtual shadow rushed out quickly.


    "Well?" The beast Zun''s eyesight is amazing. It can be seen from the first time that this is a half human summoning beast with dark wood grain and more than three meters high. It holds a long wooden halberd in its hands, which is as black as ink.


    Fearless war envoy, attribute: wood, rank: red diamond! Level: intermediate beast commander!


    "Kill The fearless emissary was also speechless. He grabbed the wooden halberd with both hands and stabbed him fiercely towards the beast.


    "Looking for death!" The beast Zun stretched out his big hand, and his blood color was red. He also patted towards the other side with great potential.


    Bang!!!


    Both sides fight hand in hand, burst out a deafening super loud sound!


    The powerful force of the beast Zun was introduced into the body of the fearless warlord along the wooden halberd. Its wood grain skin suddenly cracked, and then it flew backward. And the beast Zun was also solidly attacked by the fearless battle. He was like a shell that fell directly on the ground from the air, and with a roar, it hit the ground into a super pit with a depth of several kilometers, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the battle for the imperial capital of the fire dragon Empire, Linwei has found another group of outsiders through the crystal ball in the stone house.


    This group of outsiders settled down in an empire southeast of the prince of Yinlong. The Empire, named guqain, has many unique mineral resources and has always been one of the countries with the most border disputes. When Linwei arrived here through the crystal ball, this group of outsiders were in a fierce battle with a group of magicians.


    Naturally, Linwei''s eyesight was excellent. He could see at a glance that there was no leader here. Just as he was about to leave, he unexpectedly found a familiar figure among the magicians.


    Hessian witch!!!


    Annie''s foster mother is also Annie''s closest person! Charlize Theron!


    How could she be here?! Shouldn''t she be in the north of the mainland???


    However, Linwei did not know that because Anne could not be found, the Hessian witch had to find an old friend of her former mage in the Empire of guagain. She hoped to ask her to help her find her daughter, Lawrence of the Rosa Empire, who was also the key suspect of the witch Hessian. The old friend of the Hessian witch in the ancient empire was not the mage who represented the Empire to participate in the church. In fact, there was a loose free organization of magicians within the territory of the Empire, which was not under the jurisdiction of any empire on the mainland. The leader of this organization was myrdrine, an old friend of the Hessian witch, a female mage of the earth lineage.


    And this time, the target of the outsider is also this sorcerer organization!


    So coincidentally, the Hessian witch was involved in this war.


    What''s more, Lin Wei has just arrived here.


    From Linwei''s point of view, we can see that the magician side is at an absolute disadvantage. However, due to a super strong defensive magic battle array of soil series arranged by meldrin and the super weird dark magic of the witch Hessian, they can barely support the attack of the other side! Of course, this also has something to do with the team led by the strong one without ares rank among the outsiders in this group."The individual combat power of these magicians in the continent of transter is nothing to worry about, but the battle array formed by the combination of many people is too annoying." The three mages who led them did not feel angry even when they were led by three mages.


    "Alas..." In response to his words, there was a long and helpless sigh.


    What kind of reaction is this?


    Even if you haven''t attacked for a short time, you don''t have to sigh like this


    But then he was surprised. The voice was not one of his companions!


    "I didn''t want to scare the snake." The voice continued, "but who let her be my mother-in-law..."


    A palm, I don''t know when it has been gently pressed on the top of the outsider''s head.


    The next moment, his head broke like a watermelon.


    "Who are you?" Two other outsiders turned quickly.


    And they just feel a sudden shock, as if there is an unparalleled force through the body, they look down in a daze, and then they see the last picture of their life - their chest has been opened two big holes, straight to the back.


    Boo boo boo - three booms, three swirls of space appear. Without hesitation, the three summoners, who had already been panicked, went straight into the whirlpool.


    Then the whirlpool of space disappears, and this piece of heaven and earth returns to calm again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    In an instant, the three outsiders disappeared.


    A group of magicians in the magic battle are all numb


    What''s the situation? Are we dazzled? The three enemies who were just bluffing died like this?! Aren''t those three very good? Or In fact, they are not good at all, but we people are too fragile


    Then, they all turned their eyes to the tall man standing in the distance, as if in a dream.


    Linwei stood in the air and clapped his hands gently, as if he had done a trivial thing. Then he turned his head and looked at the Hessian witch, who was also looking over. The latter''s dim eyes coagulated, and at the same time could not help shaking twice, emitting a ray of incredible light.


    She recognized me Lin Wei secretly said in his heart that he knew that the Hessian witch had a strong sensitivity, but he did not expect that such a face-to-face would be recognized.


    "Linwei?" The Hessian witch called out Linwei''s name directly, but in an interrogative tone. Obviously, she didn''t dare to be 100% sure, because Linwei''s change was too big.


    "It''s me. You Hello Linwei scratched his head unnaturally and floated towards the witch Hessian. His face was not thick enough to call "mother-in-law" directly.


    "I ask you!" The Witch of Hessen looked at him closely, and the surprise in her eyes flashed away. Then she changed her face into a cannibal expression, "Annie Did you save it? You put her in There, right? "


    Although the witch Hessen did not say it clearly, Linwei knew that "there" in her words meant the different world. "How do you know?" Lin Wei was a little surprised, then suddenly, "er By the way, you can sense where Annie is... "


    "That''s right." "I have been looking for Annie''s whereabouts for a long time. Finally, last night, I felt her presence again. Even the general location was determined clearly. But only a few hours later, she disappeared again! I was puzzled before, but now I see you, I understand it all! "


    "Don''t be angry." Lin Wei quickly waved his hand and explained, "I went back to the black forest once, but I didn''t find you. Annie and I don''t know where you are, so... "


    As an independent witch, she has not been able to integrate into the mainstream magician community, so that she has no communication tools. Before, she didn''t think there was any problem, but now she really felt the inconvenience. "Well, I don''t blame you. Thank you for your time. You not only saved Annie, but also We. " The Hessian witch said, glancing up and down at Linwei, her eyes showing a satisfied look.


    "Charlize," suddenly, a mellow voice came in from the side. "Is this?"


    Madeleine''s figure appeared next to the Hessian witch.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Linwei." The introduction of Hessian witch is also very simple, very "Cylon" style, "Linwei, this is Medellin."


    Madeleine gave Linwei a smile in her eyes, then held out a hand. "Nice to meet you, Linwei."


    Er


    Lin Wei was immediately confused. This was the first time that a woman held out her hand so solemnly. What should I do? Is it a simple handshake, or is there any etiquette? Linwei was sweating, and his mind whirled around. At the critical moment, his head was still bright. Finally, he remembered the etiquette in the medieval European court that he had seen before crossing. So, he raised a hand and gently held melderyn''s jade hand from below, then lowered his head and touched it with the tip of his nose.


    Madeleine chuckled.


    The face of the Hessian witch turned black.


    Linwei is a black line. I Did I do anything wrong?


    Madeleine looked at Linwei deeply, her eyes showed a ray of bright light. Madeleine looks like she is in her early 40s. Her face is beautiful and charming. She exudes the unique charm of mature women. She wears a wide edged Beige robe to set off her plump figure. Her white fluffy lapel is more elegant and elegant. She and the Hessian witch stand together, is completely different style two kinds of women!


    "Linwei, thank you for saving us." "Please come to my humble house and let me treat you well," she said with a smile


    She took Linwei''s big hand and took him to fly in a direction.


    "Madeleine!" The Hessian witch gnawed her teeth in a loud voice.


    "Oh, Charlize, you''ll come along, too." Madeleine looked back and said with a smile, "everybody come together! Today we are not drunk and have no home! "


    "Good A crowd of surviving magicians cheered, and then all followed Madeleine.


    After a disaster, there are strong friends coming. Even more discerning people can see that Madeleine, who has been single for many years, seems to be very interested in Linwei. This is really It''s worth celebrating!


    ¡­¡­The reception held by Medellin was exquisite and lively.


    At the reception, many magicians drank and enjoyed each other. Many magicians frequently toasted Lin Wei to thank him for saving his life.


    Meanwhile, the hostess, Madeleine, has been accompanying Linwei all the time, making eyes at him and listening to Linwei''s identity and origin. Of course, more skillfully she reveals her admiration for him.


    "Stinky boy." The Hessian witch found a chance, grabbed Linwei''s ear and dragged him away from melderyn.


    "What are you going to do Lin Wei was sweating.


    "I warn you," said the Hessian witch, gnashing her teeth, "if you dare to offend Anne, I will cut you to pieces!"


    "No, no, I swear to God." Lin Wei said in a hurry, "my heart for Annie can be seen from the sun and the moon. I will take good care of her all my life. You You can trust her to me. " Of course, my heart to Xiaoxun and Ah Fu is the same, this I don''t think I''m sorry, Annie? Lin Wei murmured in his heart.


    "It''s about the same..." The Hessian witch''s face showed a trace of joy, "come, call a ''mother'' to listen."


    Lin Wei immediately made a big red face. After a long time of silence, he said, "Mom..."


    The Hessian witch was satisfied with a smile, and then turned to a straight face: "what? You''re not willing to cry? "


    Yeah Lin Wei was stunned. The woman in front of her, however, was Annie''s most beloved mother. She raised Annie from a little girl to a beautiful and excellent magician. How could her kindness to Annie not be her own? Thinking of this, Lin Wei called out from his heart: "Mom!"


    "Good, good." There were some tears in the corner of Hessen witch''s eyes, but she thought of something at random. She put her hand on Linwei''s ear and said, "Stinky boy, you don''t know what kind of thoughts my good friend has for you?" Khan, the mother and daughter are really printed in the same mold.


    Lin Wei just nodded, "I think Madeleine, she''s like It''s interesting to me. But don''t worry, I have some in mind. "


    "Well, you know the best." The witch Hessen glanced at melderyn, who was already following her quickly. "But my good friend, it''s hard to see that a thousand year old iron tree blossoms. I don''t think she will give up."


    "Eh? Not really... " Linwei scratched his head and was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he changed back to that honest and lovely big boy, where there is a little bit of super strong look?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    A gust of fragrance came, and Madeleine''s mellow voice rose again: "what are you talking about?"


    The unprepared Linwei only felt his arm tight, and two arms of Madeleine had been entangled. Oh, I''ll go. As expected, as my mother-in-law said, the thousand year old iron tree in flower is really enthusiastic


    At this moment, melderyn''s eyes fell on linway''s ear. His ears had been covered by his hair, but because he had just been seized by the Hessian witch, he showed up again.


    Madeleine was stunned, sharp? "You Are you an elf? "


    But didn''t all the elves have left transter long ago?


    Wait


    Did they miss one when they left? My God, this is the best golden tortoise son-in-law!!! Madeleine looked at Linwei''s eyes, and was eager again. You know, the life of the elves is also very long. They are only over 1000 years old, and they are old husband and young wife with him!


    Feeling the hot eyes of the beautiful woman beside him, Lin Wei tried to pull out his arm awkwardly, but he was hugged more tightly.


    "Cough." The Hessian witch coughed heavily, and then said, "Madeleine, I''ll introduce you once again. This is my son-in-law, the husband of my precious son, Anne


    The voice of the Hessian witch was not small, and all the magicians at the party heard it.


    The whole meeting hall fell into silence.


    Madeleine''s delicate body suddenly stiffened. After a few seconds, she said, "he is Annie''s husband? But isn''t Anne''s husband Tom Cruise


    "That''s right." The Hessian witch nodded. "Linwei is Tom Cruise, and Tom Cruise is Linwei."


    "He Another magician exclaimed in a low voice.


    At that time, although only a few people witnessed the final decisive battle in the nest, the battle outside the wall of Mengchong city had already spread all over the continent of transter. Everyone knows that there is a very strong soldier, strong enough to beat back the tide of beasts with his own strength, and this soldier is Annie''s husband, named Tom Cruise!


    "He''s stronger than the legend!"


    "Yes..."


    The magicians present could not help whispering and talking.


    "Are you really Annie''s husband?" Madeleine was staring at Lin Wei.


    "Yes." Lin Wei took the opportunity to take his arm out, "such as fake replacement."


    "Annie and his wedding will be held in my dark forest early next month." The Hessian witch added a fire again. "Then you must come to participate." Old friend, I''m sorry for my baby daughter!


    Wedding? Linwei was also shocked, but fortunately he was calm and did not show any surprised expression.


    Eh? Wait


    "Haven''t you heard from the imperial magicians around you?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "What message?" The Hessian Witch and Madeleine are at the same time.


    Damn it! Just now you were beaten to death. Didn''t anyone else send you a message? Don''t you think things are wrong even if there is no one to summon you? How big is your heart


    "People in our organization basically live in isolation." "Although they come from many different empires, once they''re here, they''re basically going to shut down the original communication tools," melderin said


    Lin Wei was stunned. There were still such a group of people on the continent of transter?


    He looked at the magicians around him and found that their faces were full of almost pious pride. Take a closer look, among these magicians, there are nearly 200 Great Magicians, and less than 40 are senior magicians. Moreover, according to Fang Cai, meldrin, these are not all their members, and some are going back to their respective empires to visit their relatives. It can be said that although there is only one mage in this organization, the number of great mages is amazing! It''s no wonder foreigners want to use this place as a destination


    "Gentlemen," said Lin Wei, "I suggest you still Open up a communication tool. "


    The magicians were stunned, and then looked at meldrin beside Linwei.


    Madeleine nodded at them, and then they turned on their communication tools.


    It didn''t matter. The news quickly gathered from their respective empires shocked them. In a short period of time, several groups of foreigners from the mainland of Shura quickly captured many important cities, which were the capitals of the largest empires on the continent of transter! Coupled with the actions of those betrayal mages, dozens of cities have been occupied in the whole continent!


    However, they also got another unexpected message.


    The legendary holy master soron, appeared!!! The place where he appeared was the capital of the fire dragon empire. He suppressed six powerful outsiders and won the first victory of the entire continent of transter against aggression."Soron''s guide!"


    "My God! Is he still alive? "


    "He has always been my idol..."


    There was a lot of discussion. And the Madeleine and the witch Hessen, who learned about the situation in the mainland, were also shocked. "So, those three people just now are foreigners? No wonder they don''t use magic, and the blood and red light of the whole body is very strange The Hessian witch murmured, "Linwei, how do you know about this?"


    Instead of answering her question, Lin Wei asked, "which cities are there now?"


    "Huoyan City, the capital of the fire dragon Empire, Muming city of panga Empire, ice imperial city of ice dragon Empire, the nearest capital city of gujain, and a thousand snow principality." A great magician replied.


    "Five?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Ah, yes."


    Wrong Are not there six of the strong warriors among the outsiders? Lin Wei frowned.


    "Mom, I have to go." Linwei leaned over the Hessian witch''s ear and whispered.


    The Hessian witch took a deep look at him. Instead of asking why, she just nodded and said, "be careful. Remember to bring Annie to see me after the matter is over."


    "Well, be careful, too." Lin Wei said, "don''t worry about these foreigners. Their strength is not comparable to you!" His figure had disappeared from nowhere.


    When the magicians saw this scene, they were shocked again.


    "Charlize." Madeleine also gaped for a while, then looked at her friend of many years, "your Son in law, it''s really What a wonderful character. "


    "That''s nature." The Hessian witch said triumphantly.


    "I know you are devoted to your precious daughter." "But we''ve been friends for so many years, haven''t we? You see, you came to me for help, and I agreed to come down without saying a word? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to say? Hehe, isn''t polygamy a normal thing on the continent of transter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Naturally, Linwei didn''t know that after he left, meldrin was still discussing with the Hessian witch to have a husband with Anne. If he knew, he would fall to the ground.


    He went straight back to the stone house from the party.


    The action quickly opened a panoramic view of the continent of trump on the crystal ball. Based on the map of the continent he had seen before, he found the five cities mentioned by the great magician just now. However, he still doesn''t know which city the leader who put the energy shackles on Xiaoxun went to, so he still has to find one by one.


    Lin Wei was just about to transmit it to him. Suddenly, he saw a new black ruins in the other corner of the mainland.


    Eh? Where is this?


    Lin Wei was stunned and recalled in his mind.


    About half a minute later, a light flashed by and he remembered.


    "The capital of the Rhodes Empire, Rhode city!"


    The Rhodes empire is the second most powerful empire in the mainland, second only to the ice dragon empire. It is located in the East, with a vast area and a large population. This time, no representative of Rhodes Empire came to attend the church. In theory, all magic powers of this Empire should be complete. It now appears that not only has the city been attacked, but it has also been severely damaged.


    "Why? In case of attack, magicians of other empires should also receive news in theory. " However, what the other five masters said just now was from the five cities. Unless... "


    Lin Wei was shocked.


    Unless -


    everyone in this city has been completely wiped out! And it was wiped out in a very short period of time, and they didn''t have time to deliver the message at all!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!!!


    Linwei''s figure appeared above Rhode city.


    Everywhere you can see, it is a piece of ruins. The earth is scorched black, and there are countless huge openings. It stretches for hundreds of kilometers in East, West, North and south! The whole city of Rhode, only a few broken bricks and tiles, even a molding building can not be found. The city was dead, without even the faintest breath of life. The only thing that can prove that there were living people in this city is that there are still some human stumps with shapes left, and blood splashed all over the ground


    Asshole! Linwei bit his teeth. Even though he had made up his mind not to take part in the affairs of the Sula and transter, it was still a little intolerable to see this scene at this moment.


    He has the memory of wind and thunder beast. In fact, he treats more than 200 dependent continents equally. In his opinion, the people of Shura and transter are the same. Life, old age, disease and death, the jungle is a part of the rules of heaven and earth! But at the same time, he was also Linwei, a transgressor from the earth. This kind of large-scale and undifferentiated massacre really touched some bottom lines in his heart. This bottom line had been touched once when the silver dragon city was destroyed. But at that time, he fell into a coma. After waking up, he was busy saving Annie and Xiaoxun. He did not feel the same experience as this time.


    "You," said a hoarse voice, "the one who saved four people from under our noses?"


    Following the reputation, I saw a thin man with bandages sitting in the corner of the gravel pile below.


    Lin Wei''s eyes twinkled slightly. Of course, he recognized this man. He had seen this man when he sneaked into the ruins of Yinlong city to save Xiaoxun and count eukins. Just now, when I just appeared, why didn''t you notice his existence?


    The man slowly stood up, "I was going to leave, ready to go to the next city to kill again."


    Linwei looked at him: "you killed all the people in this city?"


    The man crossed his hands and nodded.


    "Why?" Lin Wei asked in a deep voice, "don''t you want to occupy and rule this continent? Why do you have to do something to these ordinary people? "


    "Rule the continent? Ha ha, that''s what the animal respect, the purple Phoenix clan and the six saints of the great flying sky want to do. For me, the only purpose of seizing this continent is to continue to practice, and the most important thing of practice is resources! Apart from resources, nothing else matters. As for these people, whether they are practitioners or ordinary people, they are consuming the resources of this continent, so they are all going to die. " The man said, "let me introduce myself. I, the Shangang of the Shura mainland, is called the" Slayer. "


    Shagang? Lin Wei recalled that these people were basically bloody when they were fighting. This should be the unique energy form of Shura - Sha Qi! And the slayer in front of him is a variant of Sha Qi, which is called Sha Gang.


    "I don''t really want to fight you." The slayer raised his hand and clenched his fist. "I have a headache with your almost big transmission method. However, since I have met you, I can''t say it without a fight..."Lin Wei''s eyes burst into two kinds of light!


    Boom!!!


    The ground under the Slayer''s feet was broken, and his body became a virtual shadow, which almost instantly appeared on Linwei''s side.


    How fast! Lin Wei''s heart was startled, subconsciously raised his hand to block his chest, and the next moment, a sticky, bloody and evil gang bombarded Lin Wei''s body! Caught off guard, Lin Wei was directly blasted away. This energy form of Sha Qi is different from fighting spirit and magic elements. It has strong aggressiveness and concussion! Lin Wei only felt that the strength of the other side was not so great, but it made his bones and meridians tremble, and his blood was about to boil. Under the pressure, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was pouring up!


    "Well?" The murderer also frowned, "what a powerful body! As a human cultivator, how could he have such a strong body? "


    The God of war is complete! Lin Wei''s heart is the first time to make a judgment on the strength of the slayer. Although the strength of different continents is different, the fighting power of the slayer is obviously equivalent to a great God of war on the strange wind continent!


    What''s more, the speed of this Slayer is too fast!!!


    Youdao is the world''s martial arts, invincible, only fast not broken!


    Facing the slayer, Lin Wei even felt the horror of his original "speed" skill.


    It''s a pity that now I''m no longer a summoner, so I can''t have any more skills


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    As soon as the killers started, Lin Wei felt that he had lost contact with the stone house.


    This, of course, is what he expected - people who are strong enough and have a little understanding of the rules of space can cut off the fragile connection between him and the stone house. At the beginning, the great master of Jingfan temple, who was still a great master of war saint, could do this, not to mention the slayer, who has a more profound understanding of space, the powerful warrior in the land of Shura!


    However, Lin Wei''s instantaneous movement is still usable!


    So, under the gaze of the killers, Linwei used dozens of instantaneous movements in succession, left the Slayer''s space blockade area, and then quickly disappeared, directly returned to the stone house.


    "What a wonderful fellow The slayer stood in the air. "Who is he? He is totally different from the magicians on the continent of transter... "


    In fact, it was the first time that the slayer saw the blink. He was so surprised that he did not pursue further. Otherwise, even if Linwei blinked continuously, he would never have left his blockade area so easily.


    The reason why Linwei chose to leave directly was not that he thought he was not an opponent at all, but that he had more important things to do. He must make sure that he finds the outsider who exerts the energy shackles in full power, and then kills the other party! Xiaoxun''s business is always the first priority!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the stone house, Linwei did not hesitate to choose the city of maming in panga Empire, and then transmitted it.


    Compared with the ruins of Rhode City, most of the buildings in the city are still in good condition, especially the part of the palace. At this moment, in the square outside the king''s palace, there are 500 corpses hanging. Among them, the Duke of Dake, who fought with Clovis, is in the middle! In addition, there are 19 great mages, more than 100 senior magicians, and the rest are members of the royal family. Although panga Empire had more than one mage, the other two were stationed in the other two places all the year round, not in the imperial capital.


    "Dake..." Linwei looked at Duke duck''s body and sighed in his heart. Duke Duke Duke of Dake was also a hero of a generation. He had made trouble for himself and Annie more than once. But people die like a lamp out, not to mention their own cultivation, it is impossible to care about this kind of old gratitude and resentment.


    Turning his eyes to the palace, he saw an outsider who just walked out of a palace gate.


    The outsider Like a woman?


    Lin Wei was moved, but he didn''t think much. The outsider has not found him yet, but he is in the air at the moment. If you look at the sky, you can see him at once. Lin Wei''s eyes also fell on a palace on the top of the palace. The outsider who came out was just below the highest palace. Lin Wei had a premonition that the leader of this group of outsiders must be in that palace.


    Move! Move!


    After estimating the distance in his heart, Lin Wei did not hesitate to move twice!


    After the second instant movement, he had entered the palace accurately.


    When he regained his body form in the space, he felt a white hot air coming to his face, and at the same time, he smelled a pleasant fragrance in his nose. His eyesight is so amazing that he can see that it is a hall more than 60 meters square. The stone pillars around the hall are decorated with exquisite patterns. In the middle of the hall, there is a big pool more than 40 meters long and wide. There are many rose petals floating on the water. In the middle of the pool, there is a statue made of white jade. It is a naughty child who is going to urinate in the pool.


    At this time, a crash, from the water stood up a beautiful white and elegant carcass. The long hair swung and the water splashed all around. Some of the water drops mischievously fell down, shot on the skin like fat clotting, and then fell into the pool again.


    "Who?" A murderous cold voice sounded, but it lowered the temperature in the hall for a moment. The owner of that body stretched out his hand on the water, and the water was boiling like an explosion. At the same time, an indigo colored gauze came from the distance and gently wrapped around the woman.


    Not the leader!


    Lin Wei''s heart was dim, but he didn''t find the right one.


    However, there are only four cities left, and the scope has been reduced a lot.


    Seeing Lin Wei''s silence, the woman was furious: "dig out your dog''s eyes!" As soon as she explored her jade hand, a bloody evil spirit like a sword suddenly attacked Lin Wei. The sharp light and shock contained in the evil spirit immediately tore up the space, and the surrounding pools, stone pillars and roofs all fell apart!


    "The purple Phoenix clan is really unruly." Lin Wei sneered, and then calmly avoided this evil spirit.


    he did not really know the purple Phoenix clan, but from the information he had heard in the process of saving silver in the silver dragon city, and the information from the slaughter people, we could be sure that this woman was the leader of the purple Phoenix clan, that is, their Purple Princess. As for the comment "as expected, it''s just that Lin Wei casually said that he was just angry with the other party.The Purple Princess listened to Lin Wei''s words, and immediately frowned, "bold lecher! I will tear you to pieces


    Along with the Purple Princess''s rebuke, her other eight members of the purple Phoenix clan rushed from all directions.


    "Purple Phoenix nuoye battle line!" Eight women gathered in eight directions and formed a huge battle array behind the Purple Princess. Eight red lights of blood flowed into the Purple Princess''s body, and her breath rose! In Linwei''s perception, her breath rose from the level of low-level ares to the level between middle-level and high-level in less than a second!


    "Go!" The Purple Princess is a scold again, a huge summoning vortex appears on her head.


    With a clear birdsong, a huge purple shadow rushed out of the whirlpool.


    Tianluan purple Phoenix! Life half entity, attribute: dark, rank: orange crystal, level: Senior king of beasts!!!


    In the purple Phoenix clan, the successors of each generation share the same summoning beast. The tianluan Zifeng, the orange crystal senior animal emperor, has always been the guardian saint of this clan with a special magical connection. Every time the leader of the previous generation of Zifeng clan reaches the limit of abdication, he will terminate the contract through a special ceremony, and the successor of the next generation will contract it again through another special ceremony!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The power of Ares level breaks out in an instant! The huge panga palace was torn apart by the whole son!


    The energy spread to the outside of the palace. Although most of the people in the city were expelled and resettled outside the city, some people were still involved. Ordinary people in the war god level power, almost even a hundredth of a second can not survive, turned into powder!


    This kind of involvement was not Lin Wei''s original intention. He rushed to the sky and transferred the battlefield to the sky.


    At the bottom, ten figures raced up.


    In front of him was the tianluan Zifeng, whose body length reached 100 meters and its wingspan was 60 or 70 meters. It''s a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes tightly fixed on Lin Wei, "you are not human! Why do you have the dark energy of the dark beast God in your body


    "Well?" Lin Wei was stunned and couldn''t help looking back at the big purple bird. That day, what Luan Zifeng said was just the language of the different world, that is to say, his words could only be understood by himself.


    This dark nature of tianluan purple Phoenix, actually recognized the dark energy in his body?!


    How to recognize it???!!!


    With the continuous sound of breaking the sky, Lin Wei was in the front and ten figures were in the back. They had already rushed up to the clouds and reached a height of tens of thousands of meters. Lin Wei took the lead to stop, and then turned to confront each other in a distance; the purple princess fell on the back of tianluan Zifeng with graceful posture, flying gauze and indescribable elegance.


    "What is your relationship with the beast of darkness?" Lin Wei used the method of transmission, and only conveyed his voice to the ears of Zifeng, tianluan. Otherwise, because his words can be understood by all people, it is bound to be heard by the other nine.


    Tianluan Zifeng is still staring at him tightly, and the light is shining in his eyes.


    "Lecher." The Purple Princess said coldly, "do you want me to do it, or do you want me to end it?"


    the eight women behind her are also angry at the moment. Their royal highness, the princess of their heaven, has always been a pure and holy body, but now they are seen by the man. That''s all right?!


    "You must have a reason to convince me that I am a rapist?" Lin Wei continued to play ha ha, but his attention was always on tianluan Zifeng.


    "I am the fifth king of beasts under the throne of the beast of darkness." Tianluan Zifeng looked at Lin Wei for a moment, then answered, "are you also a Summoner? Why can''t I read your message? "


    Under the dark beast God The fifth animal king?!


    Lin Wei''s pupils shrank imperceptibly.


    It was after many years that he heard again about the dark beast. And it''s more direct, more explosive news! This tianluan purple Phoenix is the direct subordinate of the legendary dark beast God? So The beast God of darkness is still alive???!!!


    If it were alive, where would it be?


    If it''s alive, why hasn''t the beast God been found in the other world for countless years?


    Countless question marks sprang up in Linwei''s mind.


    The Purple Princess was laughed by Lin Wei''s words. Her face was like frost: "you broke into my bath for no reason and peeped into my bath. Isn''t it a rapist? " The eight women behind her have been maintaining the battle of the N ye, waiting for the royal highness of the princess to give orders, and they will burst out the strongest energy output to assist the Royal Highness in killing the shameless thief.


    "I did break into your bathroom." Lin Wei said with a smile, "but it''s not for no reason."


    "What do you mean?" The Purple Princess''s face changed.


    "I mean, don''t you understand your royal highness?" Lin Wei said with a smile, "I didn''t come for no reason, but I came here in admiration."


    Tianluan Zifeng couldn''t help turning her eyes. It has been living for a long time. Her intelligence has long been like a demon. Naturally, Lin Wei''s words of teasing and cajoling are totally despised. If it wasn''t for the dark energy of the guy who looks like a human in front of him, he would have launched a direct attack!


    The Purple Princess listened to Lin Wei''s words, her face was cold again, "are you attracted by the name? Who are you? There is no such person as you on the land of Shura. "


    This guy! Tianluan purple Phoenix heart move, he is in procrastination?


    "Princess highness, do not ink with him, kill directly!" One of his men growled.


    The cold light burst out in the Purple Princess''s eyes, and her jade hand turned, and several sword shaped bloody evil spirits pierced out. Tianluan Zifeng also made a crisp sound, and then it opened its mouth and spewed out a ball of black with purple energy, which shot at Lin Wei very quickly!


    Dark energy! This day Luan purple phoenix also carries a trace of dark energy!


    Linwei stepped down a little and quickly backed away.


    He was really procrastinating just now, but the reason for the delay was different from what the other party thought. He wanted to get more information about the dark beast God, but he didn''t know how to say it. For a while, he was short of words.


    Move in a moment!


    In addition, he shot his own energy in another direction.Then, as soon as he turns, another move has already been made. The magic formula of breaking the sky Bahuang boxing!!!


    Ten fist shadows suddenly appeared in front of the other nine people and Luan Zifeng that day. In the shadow of fist, it contains fierce and incomparable power, directly hit the target! With a crack, the enemy''s purple Phoenix nuoye battle array broke down. Under Lin Wei''s attack, the eight men who were only fighting Saint class had no resistance at all. Their bodies were thrown out of tens of thousands of meters, and their blood spilled into the air.


    And the Purple Princess was caught off guard by Lin Wei''s heavy blow, but also sent out a scream, exquisite delicate body was from tianluan purple Phoenix back shock fly up.


    Only tianluan Zifeng, the senior animal emperor of orange crystal, directly shouldered the blow. Its semi-solid body trembled a few times, and suddenly a dark black smoke was emitted from its tail. Then, a more loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded, tianluan purple Phoenix body shape a turn, the breath again raised a few points!


    "Go!" The Purple Princess opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but the jade pointed to a little, "tianluan Zifeng, Fengming nine days!"


    Hum -


    a familiar and incomparable wave was transmitted from the contract imprint in the heart of tianluan Zifeng''s forehead.


    This wave is the wave before the summoner skill is released!


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly raised a trace of warning, to his level, many things can be judged by intuition alone. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and put his left hand forward. The strongest confinement of the new magic formula: breaking through the sky devil kingdom!!!


    The space within several kilometers around tianluan Zifeng suddenly solidified, and constantly squeezed towards the central tianluan Zifeng.


    And at this last moment, the last call of tianluan Zifeng finally came out, clear and loud, straight up to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    They were thrown to the hands of eight women more than 60000 or 70000 meters away. Their whole body was shaking, and blood gurgled from their mouths, nostrils, ears and eyes. The power of Ares, especially the power of high-level Ares, is not what they can bear.


    However, these women in the process of throwing, but tenaciously opened their blood red eyes, one by one began to call!


    Two of them were instant calls, and all six of them completed the call in one second. Eight summoning vortices of different sizes appeared in the air.


    On this side, the last call of Luan Zifeng on that day has already been sent out, just like the sounds of nature, loud and clear, and graceful in the clouds, like a waterfall falling into the sky, or like a silver needle pouring into the soul! At this moment, before Lin Wei''s eyes, there appeared some nonexistent virtual shadows, and his brain was dizzy, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Not good!!!


    Some of the remaining Qingming in Linwei''s heart immediately sounded the alarm.


    This day Luan purple Phoenix''s skill "the Phoenix sings nine days", actually is directly aims at the spirit and the soul aspect move!!!


    That is to say, in this instant, Lin Wei''s Magic Kingdom on tianluan Zifeng was loosened by more than half. Naturally, tianluan Zifeng would not let go of such an opportunity. It was originally a half entity of life. After the body became a little empty, it completely broke away from the bondage of the demon Kingdom, and then flew to Lin Wei. It''s wings a shock, open mouth a spit, is a black purple ball energy spurt out! The aftersound of Fengming''s nine days is still lingering between heaven and earth. Under the shock of its wings, a part of the sound wave attached to the black and purple energy and bombarded Linwei.


    At the moment when Lin Wei felt dizzy and his soul trembled, suddenly something seemed to break apart in his deep body, and more things suddenly gathered together.


    He didn''t have time to study the changes in his body. At this critical moment, his right hand pointed forward, and the energy condensed to the extreme vibrated back and forth along his whole body meridians and converged to the tip of his finger! After extreme compression, this energy has reached a kind of incomparably terrifying power, the fingers stretch out, and the surrounding space collapses one after another!!!


    The fourth formula of new magic formula: breaking the sky and dominating the world!


    At this time, the eight summoners have already rushed out of the summoning vortex and rushed in the direction of Linwei. All the eight summoners are birds of all sizes and attributes, but all of them are fierce birds of prey. What''s more strange is that all the eight summoners are covered with a thin layer of black gas, which is surprisingly also a trace of extremely thin and light dark energy!!!


    Linwei noticed the scene, but he didn''t have time to think about the strangeness.


    His right hand continues to pass out, will break the sky devil to dominate the whole world to display.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The terrible energy crossed time and space, and fell on the purple phoenix of tianluan in an instant! The most terrifying energy with strong penetrating power has already annihilated a part of tianluan Zifeng''s body before it burst out completely - penetrating through its front chest, then strangling all the way, and then rushing out from the back - and at the moment of rushing out, the space fragmentation caused by the energy also produced! Just like the tide back, the powerful tearing force blows the semi-solid body of tianluan Zifeng into countless pieces!!!


    Then the energy burst out and began to spread in all directions.


    Just before the energy burst, the eight birds of prey summoned the beast, and their eyes showed a look of horror. Then they circled and flew back faster than before. However, the speed of the energy explosion is so fast, and the energy of the devil dominating the world is so terrible. Among the eight summoning beasts, four did not have time to fly out of the explosion radiation area. Under the influence of the energy, they turned into dust in an instant.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the Purple Princess, who was also spitting blood, trembled violently, her eyes closed, and her whole body was like a stretched bow string. The power of the evil tyrant came into contact with her body, as if touching a dark gray membrane, and then the gray membrane was declared to disintegrate.


    The Purple Princess''s eyes suddenly opened, and her beautiful eyes were not as cold and indifferent as before, but full of pity and fear.


    Her eyes turned, and then she saw Lin Wei, tens of thousands of meters in front of her.


    "Save Help me


    The Purple Princess''s throat moved, and she let out a heartrending wail.


    Save her?! what do you mean???!!!


    Lin Wei was stunned suddenly, and his consciousness at the moment was much clearer. If you look closely, you can see that the body of Luan Zifeng began to die out slowly that day. However, strangely, there was a space vortex around it, which slowly rotated and sucked in the residual body fragments of tianluan Zifeng. Beside tianluan Zifeng, the Purple Princess with only a light veil seems to have changed. Her eyes look at Lin Wei for help.


    Behind her, the four surviving summoners head into the whirlpool of space before closing. The eight men''s faces changed dramatically, and they struggled to come over. The eight women''s faces were as cold and indifferent as before, just like the Purple Princess before.This is What''s going on? Linwei''s brain was a little confused for a moment.


    Purple Princess''s delicate body trembled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. She looked back at the eight men behind her, but they flew towards Linwei as if they were running away.


    Conspiracy? Bitter meat? Linwei''s brain ran through these thoughts.


    "Princess highness!" One of the men snapped.


    In the process of flying, the purple princess suddenly felt a burst of blood in her chest, and her body fell down. But at this moment, another great and warm body appeared in front of her, her chest bumped into a strong chest, and an arm ran through her waist.


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Linwei''s voice sounded in her ear, "if you don''t say it, you will be killed immediately."


    "Help me..." "Take me away, take me away From that day''s Phoenix


    "Tianluan purple Phoenix?" Lin Wei was stunned. He took a look at the tianluan purple Phoenix fragment which had been completely sucked in by the space vortex. "It has been killed by me."


    "No, no..." The Purple Princess hugged Linwei tightly, and the blood was bubbling in her mouth. "It''s not dead yet. It is a phoenix family, with the power of nirvana. When it is reborn again, it will It will be the Dark Phoenix of red diamond grade... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Lin Wei was shocked.


    Phoenix? Immortal body?


    After that, it will become the dark level again?!


    "Isn''t it your calling animal?" Lin Wei continued to ask, "what kind of relationship are you and it?"


    "No!" The Purple Princess was extremely excited and said, "it''s not so much that it''s my calling animal, it''s better to say that we Zifeng people have always been its puppets You take me away, I I''ll tell you more about it later... "


    those eight women have rushed over. They seem to have no concern for Lin Wei''s terrible strength. They just want to steal their royal highness.


    All of a sudden, a huge ball of light appeared without warning about thousands of meters above the Royal Palace in the city of moming. This light ball, flickering bright colorful light, drives the surrounding space to shiver. From that light ball, it is a very regular space magic element!


    That is to say - this light ball is a space magic from the hand of the magician in the space Department of the continent of transter!!!


    On the continent of transter, although there is a department of space magic, the number of magicians in the space Department is always the least because it is much more difficult to practice than other departments (except, of course, the time system of the great mage Rao and the wood Department of soron). Even if this is a land where magic prevails, it lags far behind other continents in terms of space transmission. Because it requires too much magic power to use space magic to realize a long-distance transmission array. At ordinary times, the magicians in the continent of transter have to rush, and they can only rely on flying mounts and flying magic weapons.


    More than a dozen figures came out of the sphere of light.


    At present, one person, with long dark green hair and peaceful eyes, is the holy mage soron who has won the first victory in Huoyan city! In his side, followed by another purple man, this is before and Linwei had a fight space department big wizard zuluo. In addition, they were accompanied by six or seven space mages - almost all of the space mages in the whole continent of transter, and there were also about a dozen of them, who were other demons and great mages. Of course, the number of big demons is very small, including zuluo, there are only six.


    It seems that such a force is not small, but it is only equivalent to the overall combat power of a group of outsiders. No wonder Solon summoned all the top magicians of the space system to carry out long-distance transmission, in order to smash these outsiders scattered in various cities!


    Of course, Linwei didn''t recognize Solon''s Saint devil guide, but he remembered the purple zuluo.


    The state of the city was obviously beyond the expectation of these magicians. They looked at the dilapidated palace for a while, and then they noticed the movement in the sky. Soron and Zorro raised their heads and saw Linwei and Princess purple in his arms.


    "It''s him!" The pupil of zuluo magic guide''s eyes suddenly shrunk, "he is indeed an outsider


    Lin Wei only felt that there were countless black lines on his forehead. At that time, he said he was an outsider, but now it is a prophecy.


    The eight female subordinates, because of the appearance of the magicians, were also a meal in action.


    "The woman in his arms seems to be seriously injured..." Another big wizard''s eyes lit up.


    "Go on Sauron''s magic guide broke his drink, and there was a summoning whirlpool above his head. Then the fearless warrior of the red diamond intermediate beast commander rushed out again. Suddenly, countless fine branches were stretched out behind it, and the tender green leaves were drawn out, which soon formed a pair of huge wings. As soon as his wings were shaken, he flew to Linwei with his long wooden halberd in his hand!


    At the same time, several huge ancient trees were released by Sauron.


    Half human Summoner? And it''s red diamond grade!


    With Lin Wei''s eyes fixed, every half human Summoner can''t be underestimated. What''s more, this fearless battle makes it look like a warrior Summoner who is proficient in fighting skills.


    In her arms, the purple sandalwood in her mouth suddenly became disordered.


    "Well, can you hold on?" Lin Wei bowed his head and asked.


    "Yes Take me with you. " Purple Princess nodded. She put her arms around Linwei and added some strength. She didn''t want her body to be seen by the magicians below. But for Linwei, maybe subconsciously she thought he had seen it, and there was no such kind of mustard.


    "Well, I''ll get you out of here." Lin Wei looked at the fearless emissary and the magicians who had begun to work together to cast their magic. He decided that it would be better to flash first. After all, his first goal is to find the outsider who has put the energy shackles on Xiaoxun; besides, he can''t really fight against these magicians in the land of transter.


    A little on the tip of his foot, he had begun to retreat rapidly back.


    "Where to go?" Fearless war makes people speak, and the speed is increased by a few points.Can you talk? That''s amazing! Lin Wei exclaimed in his heart, but he said: "do you want to keep me? You''re almost... "


    He held the Purple Princess in his arms, and without hesitation made an instant move.


    This was the first time that he took another person to show his instantaneous movement. They disappeared from their original place and then appeared in the distance of more than 2000 meters. And then it disappeared again and appeared again About ten times later, they went to a place far enough, and then Linwei and the purple princess suddenly disappeared!


    "Damn it..." Zorro''s face was gloomy. Among the magicians on the scene, only he had seen Linwei''s means, and only he had anticipated this scene in his heart. Although soron was powerful, he was afraid that he could not keep the other side. But neither he nor Lin Wei realized what it meant to carry another person to move more than 2000 meters in a flash


    Soron and other mages nearby were all stunned.


    "Sent away?" Solon magic guide looked at the magicians in the space system. "Although they have powerful transmission array means, can they teleport away so easily?"


    The space mages also shook their heads. Obviously, this scene is beyond their understanding.


    Sauron''s eyes sank, and he looked at the only eight women in the sky who were fighting saint''s series. "Fearless, kill them."


    The battle soon ended - the eight women, who had been wounded under Lin Wei''s attack, did not support themselves for too long under the bombardment of the fearless warlord. With the addition of several magic, the eight women soon fell from the air and died. Strangely enough, they did not summon the four living summoners until they died.


    "Just now that man, pass on his image to all the magicians in the mainland." "Every outsider is a public enemy of the land of transter! If you find out, please call me immediately. "


    "Yes Other magicians agreed.


    Sauron''s demon looked at the place where Linwei had disappeared, and a rare light flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Linwei, who returned to the stone house with the Purple Princess, did not realize that he had become the public enemy of the continent of transter.


    Of course, even if he realized it, he couldn''t change anything


    After all, the previous misunderstanding has already been planted in the great wizard of zuluo


    In the stone house, Lin Wei gently put the Purple Princess on the ground and simply combed the inside of her body. As for the fact that Princess purple had no clothes, it was easy to solve the problem. Lin Wei always carried a storage ring given by Annie, some of which were men''s clothes, and one or two sets of women''s spare clothes, which were necessary for the three women.


    Of course, it is the limit to bring the Purple Princess to the stone house. It is impossible to bring her to the other world. On the one hand, he was not willing to expose the other world to the Purple Princess; on the other hand, he did not want the three girls in the different world to have misunderstanding.


    "Go ahead." Lin Wei looked at the Purple Princess and said, "what happened to you and the Phoenix that day?"


    Purple Princess put on her clothes and her face was red. She looked up at Lin Wei and said, "you Are we from the land of Shura? "


    "Now I''m asking you." Linwei frowned.


    "Don''t be so fierce..." "Maybe you have heard the story of our purple Phoenix family. It''s just that what outsiders know is just one side of the truth. As I said at the beginning, it is not so much my calling animal that we, the purple Phoenix clan, have always been its puppets. I didn''t know the cruel truth before I was promoted to the venerable realm, but when I accepted the inheritance, I couldn''t regret it... "


    Respect the realm? Lin Wei murmured in his heart that the Zun state seemed to be the level equivalent to the God of war in the land of Shura.


    "You mean it always controls you?" Asked Lin Wei.


    "Yes..." Purple Princess nodded. "Or, it has been influencing me invisibly. Even if Even if it is not called. "


    "So weird?" Lin Wei was surprised. In principle, the master should have absolute control over the summoned beast. Even if the control power is slightly loose, it is impossible for the summoner to influence the master in turn! What''s more, the Phoenix purple Phoenix can influence the master without being summoned


    Then Linwei recalled the dark energy of the eight summoners and the strange state of the eight women.


    "I''m afraid you''re not the only one affected?"


    "Well." The Purple Princess nodded again, "the loyal guards of our Zifeng clan are all indirectly controlled by tianluan Zifeng. The eight servants I brought here this time are, on the one hand, assisting me. Using the battle array in the clan can greatly increase my strength; on the other hand, they are the most sincere servants of tianluan Zifeng. "


    "Tell me, then, was it your intention to follow those men into transter?" Lin Wei asked in a deep voice.


    The purple princess looked at Lin Wei unexpectedly, and her voice dropped, "I don''t know how to answer this question You should know that the land of Shura has been defeated. It is inevitable to go to another continent. If it is not controlled, I don''t know what kind of choice I will make... "


    Lin Wei sighed deeply and was silent.


    "You''ll help me, won''t you?" Seeing Lin Wei''s silence, Princess purple couldn''t help asking.


    "Why?" Lin Wei glanced at her indifferently. Now his strength is getting stronger and stronger. A casual glance brings strong pressure to the Purple Princess.


    "If you don''t want to help me, why save me at first?"


    "Some of you are powerful men - for example, the slayer, whose strength is above me."


    "But..." The Purple Princess pursed her lips. "I think you are a different person. The killers are powerful, but He will never help me. If you can help me out of the control of tianluan Zifeng, I will I would like to... " At this point, her face flushed and her voice dropped.


    Linwei is not a little boy who was ignorant at the beginning, especially after experiencing the passion of Madeleine, he is more sensitive to the girl''s attitude.


    I sweat, this is to agree with the rhythm of the body ah!


    Do you want this? It''s just that I caught you out of the bath


    "Cough." Lin Wei coughed twice and interrupted the words behind the Purple Princess, "let me know later. One of you is good at exerting energy shackles, eh It should be the first leaders who came to transter. What city has he gone to now


    "Energy shackles?" The Purple Princess blinked her long eyelashes, "you mean the ancient Saint sighs? He should have gone to a place called Qianxue principality


    "The prince of snow." Linwei nodded, then went to the crystal ball, opened the view of the continent of transter, and searched for Qianxue principality.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s operation, the Purple Princess was both curious and disappointed."You Do you think I''m not beautiful? "


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment and then jokingly said, "beautiful." To tell you the truth, the Purple Princess''s face is gorgeous and her figure is graceful. However, Linwei is surrounded by three stunning beauties, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, whose women are hard to get into his eyes. What''s more, he and the three women have experienced life and death, sadness and joy, separation and reunion. Their deep feelings are beyond the imagination of others.


    When he opened Baiying City, the capital of Qianxue principality, Lin Wei stretched out his hand. A strong wind rolled up the Purple Princess and pulled her to his side.


    "You May I have your name, please The Purple Princess put her hand on Linwei''s chest.


    "Linwei."


    In the sound of words, Lin Wei holds the slender waist of Purple Princess and drills into the crystal ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shengtan stands at the top of the tower of Baiyin City, overlooking the plains and mountains in the distance.


    His eyelids beat a few times, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    They, the people of Shura, did not have a communication tool like transter, so he did not know what happened in other cities. His successful capture of white screen city does not mean that other people are equally successful, although in terms of strength, any one of them can sweep the continent


    In order to cooperate with the overall operation, two of his seven people were transferred to other places.


    Now there are only six people in the city of Baiyin, including him. There are one God of war and five saints of war.


    Gu Sheng sighed and closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. What will happen to such a lineup? He couldn''t think of it.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw the sky under the setting sun, and I don''t know when two figures had appeared - the tall and magnificent man looked familiar, while the other one, with a shy face, nestled on the side of the man, was not princess purple or who was it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The ancient Saint sighed, and he jumped out of his heart: "Purple Princess?"


    Has the Purple Princess, who has always been cold as ice, ever showed such a shy little daughter''s manner? The man holding her looks familiar. Who is it?


    "Sigh of the ancient sage?" Lin Wei looked at the old Saint and sighed, and slowly fell down with the Purple Princess. He tried his best to keep his breath astringent, not to show any killing.


    For Gu Shengtan, he is holding the belief of killing.


    If you can be unprepared in the other side of the situation close to the past, and then a hit must kill, that is naturally the best!


    "Who are you?" Looking at Lin Wei, who is approaching slowly, Gu Sheng sighs that his heart is full of warning signs.


    "Me? I am The son-in-law of the Purple Princess, have you not heard of it Lin Wei frowned on purpose, with a look of unhappiness. It seemed that Gu Shengtan had never heard of himself, which was an unworthy thing.


    The Purple Princess is still ashamed of the resort and lowers her head.


    "The son-in-law of Princess purple?" As far as I know, the heirs of Zifeng clan should always keep their virginity. How could there be a husband? "


    "That was before." Lin Wei said with a light smile, still slowly approaching the direction of the ancient Saint sigh, "but now it is different. The purple Phoenix family will be blessed by me in the future, and their princess''s highness will naturally not need to remain virgin anymore. Yes? You don''t believe me? "


    Lin Wei is less than 20000 meters away from Gu Shengtan.


    Closer, closer


    "I believe you..." The old Saint sighed and looked at Lin Wei with burning eyes and said, "it''s just that the Purple Princess I''m familiar with is not such a little purple princess. Her breath is different from what I know


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the ground below the tower suddenly split, a huge black shadow rose from the sky, carrying the power of terror toward Linwei in the air.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were sharp, and his eyesight was excellent. He saw that the huge black shadow rising from the sky was a calling beast! Ghost rock, wind devil, life half entity, attribute: Earth, rank: orange crystal, level: Senior beast emperor!!!


    This is Call beast of ancient Saint sigh!


    His summoner, from the very beginning, has been waiting outside!


    From the beginning, he didn''t believe Linwei''s words. His bad feeling gave him enough warning, and naturally, he could not be completely unprepared. In fact, in the moment when Lin Wei appeared with the Purple Princess, he noticed the abnormality of the Purple Princess. There was no usual coldness and indifference, nor the kind of lofty from the bone.


    Such a Purple Princess is not normal!


    In addition, if the man''s shape inadvertently moves closer to himself, Gu Shengtan gives the attack order to his Summoner at the first time.


    It''s a half entity of life again! Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed. This kind of Summoner has part of the virtual ability, and its vitality is much stronger than that of the life entity class, which is second only to the element virtual body class. It can be said that it has some advantages of both life entity and element virtual body, and it is the most difficult to entangle. Lin Wei takes the Purple Princess forward, ready to bypass the ghost rock and continue to face the ancient Saint directly.


    "Roar The ghost rock wind devil of the half entity of life suddenly burst out an earth shaking roar.


    The earth quaked violently.


    At this moment, Lin Wei''s face suddenly changed, because he found that the space within the sphere with a radius of 100000 meters around the ghost rock wind devil became thick and sluggish. A familiar wave came from a certain position in the half empty body of ghost rock wind devil. Boom! The earth splits, and long and thin stone pillars arch up from the bottom of the ground, and then soar into the sky. Looking around, thousands of stone pillars have been erected, which are all over the place, forming a mysterious formation.


    Skills! The ghost rock wind demon has launched skills directly, and its skills are still very rare domain skills.


    This ancient Saint sighs that he has done his best at once!


    The other five outsiders of the battle Saint series appeared not far behind Gu Shengtan, but they did not dare to approach.


    "Go!" Gu Sheng sighs with his hands open and pulls out a circle of bloody energy with complex secret lines. As soon as he shook his hands, the energy aperture began to drift towards Linwei at a very fast speed. Domain skills, combined with the energy shackles of the ancient holy sigh, obviously want to imprison Linwei.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed on the energy aperture. With his sensitivity to energy, he could naturally feel the terrible energy contained in the aperture and the mysterious spiritual connection between the aperture and the ancient saint''s sigh. He stood still, just gently pushed away the purple princess who was nestling beside him, and let the energy halo that flew to cover him. It''s also that he''s a brave man who wants to feel the energy shackles personally!


    "Well?" Gu Sheng sighed with a slight frown, but he still put his hands together and said, "close up!"


    The energy diaphragm shrinks abruptly.


    At the same time, the domain skills of ghost rock wind devil also took shape.The powerful energy shackles contracted on Lin Wei''s body, and the surrounding space was also extremely sticky. In this space, the flight speed was much slower than normal!


    How strong!!! This is Lin Wei''s first thought after feeling the shackles of energy. He can clearly feel that the energy that binds him is tens of times stronger than that of Xiaoxun! It''s no wonder that the energy shackles that are used to bind those magicians who have no power to bind a chicken are the same as those used to fight against enemies of the same level? Lin Wei even had a feeling that the energy shackle and his body had become one. Even if he used instantaneous movement, he could not get rid of the energy shackle. The energy shackle would follow him through the void. If you want to break the shackles of energy, in addition to killing the ancient Saint sigh, you have to crack it with pure force!


    This ancient Saint sighs that it is really powerful!


    Linwei took a deep breath, and the powerful force began to surge in his body. His breath is also rising, the energy shackles are slowly propped up, issued a squeak harsh sound. Originally around by the ghost rock wind devil become sticky stagnant space, also began to loose.


    The ghost rock wind devil, a pair of small eyes hidden in the half shadow, emitted two rays of light. It howled and threw hundreds of huge stones with black smoke in the direction of Linwei. However, it did not advance, but began to retreat.


    "Want to open my energy chain by brute force?" Gu Shengtan looked at Lin Wei and sneered, "don''t say if you have that power. Even if you break away, you will be attacked by the light chain energy!"


    Click! The energy chains suddenly split a gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    [write in front of] for two consecutive months, the manuscript fee is less than 100 yuan. If it was another author, would he have been a eunuch? Ha ha


    The scene in front of her was too frightening. The purple princess who stood not far away wanted to turn around and leave, because she knew the terror of the energy shackles exerted by the ancient Shengtan. It was an extremely mysterious move, which was close to Tao. Even if Linwei can get rid of it, the energy released in that moment is not something that his frail self can carry.


    However, the surrounding space is too thick, her flight speed is as slow as a snail.


    Not good!!! The Purple Princess''s pretty face was full of anxiety.


    Although, in the stone house, she once said that she was willing to give herself to Linwei, but there was no emotional foundation between her and Linwei, so she didn''t want to die here.


    The strength in Linwei''s body was constantly surging, and his whole body muscles were bulging. "Ho!" With a break, the shackles of his energy were suddenly broken! And in the instant of disintegration, the terrible blood evil spirit energy burst out, the whole sky was suddenly occupied by dazzling red light!!!


    In this extremely violent explosion, the realm of ghost rock wind and demon also collapsed.


    "No!" Purple Princess just about to give out a cry, a strong figure has swished in front of her, just for her to block the raging evil spirit.


    "Since I have saved you once, I will not let you die easily." Linwei said a word in her ear, and then took her to dive down quickly.


    Just now, the evil spirit broke out fiercely, and the dazzling red light blocked many things. Therefore, Gu Shengtan did not see the instant movement of Linwei in the explosion center. What Gu Shengtan saw was that Lin Wei, holding the Purple Princess, dived from the air and fell to the ground faster than lightning.


    Gu Sheng sighed, and did not stop, but quietly watched Lin Wei put the Purple Princess on the ground and then flew back into the air.


    "Gu Shengtan." Lin Wei stares at him coldly, "you suddenly attack me, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Stop acting." Gu Sheng sighed and shook his head. "From the moment you appeared, I thought you were very familiar, until just now you burst out a powerful force and directly broke away my energy light chain. I finally recognized you. Aren''t you the "Prince" who appeared at the Yinlong city church? Are you the one who stealthily rescued those four people from Yinlong city? "


    Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed, and Gu Shengtan and other eight outsiders appeared in Yinlong city. It was after he was in a coma. Although he was briefly mentioned by the great mage Rao afterwards, he did not know the details. Before he came to Baiyin City, he guessed that Gu Shengtan might have recognized himself. Now it seems that it is!


    "Yes, it''s me." Linwei said, "I''m here to kill you."


    "Is it to untie the energy light chain I set up?" Gu Shengtan looked at Lin Wei and said, "the beautiful black haired woman who was imprisoned by me is your lover? I remember you have a woman with long chestnut hair, who is also breathtaking. You are so lucky to be in line with others... "


    The Purple Princess in the distance heard the words of the ancient saint''s sigh, and her heart was cool, saying: what''s going on? Why did Gu Shengtan recognize Lin Wei? There are two beautiful women beside Lin Wei? Is that his wife? Where are they now? No wonder No wonder he was indifferent to my appearance


    "Yes." Linwei nodded, but also did not deny, "kill you, your energy light chain can automatically dissolve."


    "Can you tell me your true identity?" "To me, you are absolutely not from this continent of transter. The land of trump practices magic. Magicians use their own spiritual power and magic power to mobilize the magic elements between heaven and earth to form a powerful magic attack. It can be said that their destructive power is the best among the strong at the same level, but their bodies are too fragile. But you are different. Your strength comes from yourself. To be honest, I have never seen a human being so powerful in the flesh... "


    Lin Wei glanced at the outsider of the five battle saints in the rear of the ancient saint''s sigh. Then he moved and turned into a streamer to rush towards the ancient saint''s sigh.


    "Sigh, you are so cunning." Lin Wei''s eyes flashed, "are the five people behind you ready for long-distance transmission?"


    Long distance transmission is the way that the strong men of Shura can jump directly from Yinlong city to other cities.


    As Lin Wei said, when he saw that the situation was not good, Gu Shengtan had secretly ordered the five men to start preparing the long-distance transmission array.


    When Linwei did not rush to the ancient saint''s sigh, a sudden buzz suddenly rang in the ears of all the people. Hearing this buzz, even Gu Shengtan and his five subordinates were all jumping in their hearts. Because, this voice is not the transmission array they prepared!


    A huge ball of light, familiar to Linwei, appeared in mid air.It can''t be true?!


    Linwei felt a thump in his heart, and then he saw many familiar figures emerge from the light ball. Soron, Zorro and many other great demons and mages. At this moment, Lin Wei''s heart has a feeling of vomiting blood. Can''t you take your time? Come here again so quickly, do you really want to get through with me?


    Soron and other magicians just got out of the transmission magic array. They didn''t know the situation on the field. They only saw Linwei flying in one direction in the air. As for Gu Shengtan and his five subordinates on the tower tower, as well as the Purple Princess in the distance, they were unconsciously ignored by the magicians because they were in a relatively static state.


    "It''s him again!"


    "Kill!" Sauron''s holy magic guide did not hesitate. His fearless battle made him not go back to the other world, but followed him directly out of the transmission magic array. The first time I saw Linwei, it flew out!


    "Block him!" Several space magicians headed by the great mage zuluo began to work together to block the space of this piece of heaven and earth.


    On the other side, the ancient Saint sighed and looked at the scene. At the next moment, he suddenly realized that something that he did not know must have happened to Linwei. Otherwise, these magicians of the continent of transter would not have launched such a deadly direct attack as soon as they met. This is the rhythm of hatred! Is The ancient Saint sighs the vision to fall on the Purple Princess in the distance, this matter and suddenly disposition big change Purple Princess related?


    When he was moved, Gu Sheng heaved up quietly with a sigh. The ghost rock wind devil quickly gathered to his side, and then quietly attacked Lin Wei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Yeah? Sauron''s magic guide was suddenly stunned.


    He naturally saw the huge ghost rock wind devil in the early morning. But at first he thought that the summoner belonged to Linwei. However, when the ancient Saint sighs to act, soron Saint magic guide found that he was wrong.


    "The other two want to break through together." With a wave of his long sleeve, Solon''s magic guide threw out more than a dozen towering trees and surrounded him in the direction of the ancient Saint sigh, "separate them from each other."


    This time, it was Gu Shengtan''s turn to have an impulse to vomit blood.


    What''s going on? Are you magicians blind? Which eye of you can see that I want to break through with him?


    Facing the attack of more than a dozen towering trees, Gu Shengtan''s body shook and chose to retreat temporarily. He was not unable to beat these ancient trees, nor did he not want to kill those magicians, but at this moment, he needed these magicians to help him hold down Linwei.


    His judgment was very accurate, and Linwei didn''t want to be enemies with these magicians. Under the strong attack of the fearless emissary, Linwei almost stepped back.


    "I am not your enemy." Lin Wei looked at the fearless envoy and couldn''t help saying.


    "Kill!" Fearless war envoy is still such a simple word.


    Its wooden halberd is powerful and heavy, and its movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed. Although the fearless warlord was a Summoner with wood attributes, all his moves had great power. The subtlety of his moves was also beautiful. He was a Summoner born for fighting!


    Bang! A halberd from the fearless warlord hit him hard on his arms, which were in front of his chest.


    This kind of heavy blow can''t cause any essential damage to Linwei, but it pushes Lin Wei''s body away.


    Lin Wei fell back and saw that the holy magic guide of soron had begun to perform magic. There was no singing in his mouth, no magic wand or magic ball. He just stood there, his hands were high, and his long sleeves were flying. There was an invisible magic power radiating from his body to all directions And go. Then, the earth began to tremble, the ground began to crack, in less than 10 breathing time, nearly a million meters of ground all collapsed! Tens of millions of ground fissures spread everywhere, the broken ground subsided, and some huge rock blocks rose again. The lowest place is ten thousand meters deep, and the highest part is even more than the stone pillar formed by the field skills of ghost rock wind devil!


    Not only Lin Wei and Gu Shengtan, but also the magicians like zuluo were shocked.


    Isn''t Sauron the magic guide made of wood? Why is this magic like a local trick?


    At the next moment, master soron solved the answer for everyone. From the depths of the ravines formed by the cracks, countless branches and vines rolled out, turning into a green ocean within a million meters. The surging wood energy gushes out from the ground, and every crack in the ground is full of green light! It was as if there was a giant green giant waking up under the ground!


    The whole sky is also reflected in a strange green.


    As for the ordinary people living on the ground outside the city of white screen, they are all pulled back into the ground by these vines. There, they are wrapped in a lot of vines and quickly pull towards the edge of the million meter range. When they reach the edge, they will be safely returned to the ground


    Hum!!!


    There was a sudden shock between heaven and earth, as if something had taken shape. At this moment, Lin Wei and Gu Shengtan felt the energy in their bodies at the same time, and began to slowly flow out! At the same time, an inexplicable wave came, under the cover of this wave, their strength suddenly decreased by 30% or 40%!!!


    Sorcerers on the same side as soron holy magic guide felt a trace of green energy lingering around themselves, and penetrated into the body, nourishing their spiritual power and magic power, making them feel the unprecedented excellent state.


    This is an unprecedented increase and decrease in the field of magic!


    In this world, soron''s holy magic guide is the absolute master!


    BAM, BAM, bam!!! Innumerable vines shot out from the cracks in the ground, and they were all over the place towards Lin Wei and the ancient saint. In the green world, the bodies of those ten towering ancient trees have been raised a lot. Their branches are black and bright, and with the power of thousands of Jun, they also beat away to Lin Wei and the ancient saint.


    And the biggest change is that Sauron''s Summoner fearless warrior -


    his body suddenly expanded by more than six or seven times. The original rough wood grain skin has become extremely smooth, just like the tender skin of a newborn baby. On its body, there is a green fluorescent flow, and the wings behind it even begin to appear translucent. And its information, in Linwei''s eyes, also changed: Fearless God of war! Attribute: wood, grade: red diamond, grade: Senior beast handsome!!!


    Linwei could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Evolvable Summoner in buff magic?! It''s unprecedented, unheard of!


    In this time, the fearless God of war is almost invincible in this piece of heaven and earth, what''s more, there are countless vines and dozens of towering trees around.The fearless God raised the halberd, which also grew sixorseven times, and the next moment, it moved.


    The figure became a virtual shadow, and rushed straight to Linwei.


    And at the same time, Linwei moved.


    His figure suddenly disappeared directly in place!


    The Solon and Zorro guides have been closely watched and their eyes suddenly round. It''s impossible?! Can''t block his transmission after blocking this world?!


    Although ancient Shengtan was surrounded by more than ten trees, his attention was always in Linwei. In the moment Linwei suddenly disappeared, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and a chill from his back ran directly to the back of his head.


    He did not hesitate to launch his strongest defense - a group of blood evil spirit nested into a shield, in the middle of several circles of brake, one chain after another materialized, chain flashing light, around his body around the fast. The branches of ancient trees came into contact with the protective cover, and they were shaken away, even their huge bodies were shaken back for several steps.


    However, a ghost like figure has been silent appeared in the ancient Saint sigh behind.


    "Die..." The murmur of babbling sounded in his ear.


    Boom! This burst, seems to be very far away, far away from the sky, and seems to be very close, close as if in their own brain


    The pupil of Gu Sheng sighed was loose at this moment. He slowly lowered his head and looked at an arm that came out of his chest. There was still a beating heart in that arm, and then the heart was crushed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    This moment, the world is quiet down.


    Purple Princess looked at this scene, her mind has completely stagnated.


    Gu Shengtan''s five subordinates were all stupefied. They never thought that the leader who was worshipped as a God in his heart should be like this Dead?


    Soron and other magicians were stunned and petrified by this scene.


    This is What happened? Why is it totally different from what you expected?


    The only thing that didn''t stagnate was the call beast ghost rock wind demon of the ancient Saint sigh. At the moment when the vitality of the ancient Saint sigh died out, a huge and incomparable space vortex appeared on its side. It''s the other world calling it back. However, the ghost rock wind devil did not choose to enter the space vortex, but rushed to Linwei like a madman. Its semi-solid body is scattered like a sandstorm. Under the cover of the air, in the next breath, its body first solidifies - like a living entity - and then it turns into pure energy with a roar!!!


    Suicide attack! GUI Yan Fengmo, loyal to Gu Sheng Tan, chose such an extreme way and tried to die with Lin Wei!


    The huge energy explosion turned into a thick, dazzling fireworks in the air. With its explosion point as the center, the space within a radius of more than 100000 meters is shocked. The vibration spreads like a ripple, and the green wood attribute magic elements are forced to roll back and forth.


    Sauron''s body shook and he stepped back two steps.


    The magic field of increase and decrease created by him also flickered, the edge began to collapse, and several huge gaps appeared in the central area!


    You know, to maintain such a large range, such a powerful magic, even if Solon is an excellent master of the holy devil, also need to consume a lot of spiritual power and magic power. It''s not that he doesn''t want to narrow down the scope, but he has to be in such a large range to collect enough wood attribute magic elements. In an ideal situation where both mental power and magic power are extremely abundant, this magic can only last about 10 minutes at most. Before soron''s holy devil guide, he fought for beast Zun, saved Huoyan City, and rushed to other cities without stopping. His mental power and magic power were not at their best. In addition, with the suicide attack of ghost rock wind devil, the magic array had begun to collapse.


    Solon''s magic guide tried his best to stabilize the magic field, but he still couldn''t stop the trend of collapse - it would last two or three minutes at most.


    The self explosion of ghost rock wind and devil affected several ancient trees nearby. Those towering ancient trees with dark and shining branches and powerful appearance were torn apart in the sweeping of energy! However, the powerful fearless warlord successfully withdrew from the explosion range after only minor injuries.


    Below a group of magicians, have opened the joint magic shield.


    As soon as they put up the protective shield, the energy fluctuation of ghost rock wind devil self explosion spread to, and the shield creaked, but it still easily solved this wave of energy attack which was close to the end of the strong crossbow. At this time, the magicians suddenly saw a figure in another position in the air --


    no! It should be said that they are two figures! The figure of Gu Shengtan and Lin Wei, who is behind him with an arm through his chest.


    At the moment of the ghost rock wind and devil''s self explosion, Lin Wei once again showed the instantaneous movement with the corpse of the ancient saint''s sigh. The seemingly violent explosion had no real effect on him.


    Lin Wei''s arm was slowly pulled back, and Gu Shengtan''s body fell straight down.


    "Death is like a lamp out. What''s more, your Summoner is loyal to you, so you should close your eyes... " After casting a final glance to the ancient saint and wiping the blood stains on his hands, Linwei looked at the fearless God of war not far from the sky. "Now, you should believe that I am not your enemy?"


    The fearless warlord with a halberd was floating there quietly, his eyes shining with strange light, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    Below, Zorro is the first to react. His eyes murmured, then he swallowed his saliva, turned to the nearby soron demon and said, "Lord soron, they They seem to be fighting. What''s more, kill each other, one died. "


    Although zuluo''s voice was not big, Lin Wei still listened to it. At this moment, there are ten thousand animals in his heart


    Are your brain circuits different, or are you deliberately angry with me?


    You''re talking about it all?


    Soron''s magic guide seems to have responded, "internal strife is good! As long as they don''t have the same heart, we have a lot more to win. "


    As Sauron''s voice dropped, the intrepid warlord moved again. Obviously, just now it is waiting for the order of soron''s Saint magic guide. Although as a Summoner with extremely high wisdom, it also has its own judgment on the current situation, but in any case, the master''s order is always the first priority!


    This time, the fearless warlord moves faster than before. Its long halberd is handed out in an incredible way, as if it condenses the force of infinite whirlpool, and a clear space track appears. Lin Wei can feel that the small space around the long halberd is twisted rapidly. This halberd is upright and upright, but it seems that it can''t be avoided!!!This is?!


    Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The power of wood? The power of life? The wood halberd of the fearless God of war contains abundant wood attribute energy, which was originally very common in the different world. In the grassland, in the forest, and even in the ocean, there is wood attribute energy. As long as there are plants, there is such energy. Even if the energy of a single plant is very weak, many of them still occupy a considerable proportion in the different world.


    Now, the fearless warlord on the opposite side combines the vigorous wood binding force and space together, and displays this move, which has greatly touched Linwei.


    In Linwei''s body, he has the power of darkness.


    In essence, there is a difference between the two. However, Lin Wei is also the inheritor of several major cultivation routes in the universe. Although the time of understanding is still short, many things have not been thoroughly understood and integrated, but the foundation of knowledge is all there. At this moment, he saw the shadow of the fusion of the two routes from the attack of the intrepid God of war!


    Obviously, this is not a mysterious trick learned by the fearless warlord himself, but an instinct. It is a gift given to the fearless warlord by the wind and thunder beast when he created all things.


    "Interesting..." Lin Wei''s lips sparked a shallow smile.


    Bang!!!


    Linwei did not dodge, but used his own body to firmly bear the blow of the fearless God of war! The sound of the clear impact rocked through the sky, and Lin Wei was severely hit and flew out. However, feeling the energy that rushes into the body, Lin Wei''s eyes are more bright.


    "Happy! Come again Linwei hit the ground and ploughed out a long ditch with a depth of 2300 meters and a length of tens of thousands of meters. Then he turned over and leaped. With a bang, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the fearless God of war.


    The intrepid God of war also came forward.


    All of a sudden -


    an invisible idea that had never been felt and hazy came to Linwei''s mind in an incredible way. This idea has a soft sound line, but it is extremely vague and weak. It seems that it has been attenuated through an infinite distance.


    "Linwei, come on! Here... "


    The idea stops here.


    Lin Wei was stunned. The voice was "Ah Fu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    This idea carries half of the message of Ah Fu.


    It only appeared in Linwei''s mind, but suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wei was surprised, "is it Ah Fu''s message to me through her spiritual power? Has her spirit been so strong that she can cross the barrier between the alien world and the continent of transter, and send ideas directly into my mind? But why only half? Is the distance too far to transmit to? Or what happened to her? "


    As I said before, Linwei and Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie share the same soul. Even in different spaces, Linwei can roughly feel their state.


    And at this moment, he can still feel that there is no danger to the lives of the three girls.


    That half of the message is very strange


    What Lin Wei didn''t know was that the reason why ah Fu could convey a small piece of unclear information to him at a long distance was not only related to her own super spiritual power, but also to their mutual understanding of soul and their relationship with the master and the summoning beast! Without the latter two factors, even if Ah Fu''s spiritual strength is 10 times or 100 times stronger, it will not be able to do this.


    On this side, Lin Wei''s mind is still turning rapidly.


    Over there, the intrepid Warlord''s attack has arrived!


    The holy demon guide of Sauron glared and said in a loud voice, "go all out! Quick battle, quick decision


    With the fall of Solon''s words, a familiar wave came from the heart and forehead of the fearless God of war, and then its breath suddenly changed and even climbed up again! Subsequently, its information has changed again -


    fearless God of war, attribute: wood, grade: red diamond, grade: low-level king of beasts!!!


    "What?" Lin Wei was shocked.


    The familiar fluctuation just now is undoubtedly the fluctuation of skill release! In other words, this fearless warlord skill is an extremely rare self strengthening skill, which has promoted it from the original red diamond senior beast commander to the red diamond low-level beast king.


    Red diamond low-level beast king, is the God of war''s full level of combat power!


    The fearless Warlord''s long halberd, again bombarded over, is still with strong wood attribute energy and space ripples, but its power is more than twice as powerful as before!


    Lin Wei kept a close eye on the tip of the long halberd, and his sense of war was unprecedented. He has a premonition that the war with the fearless God of war will be an opportunity for him to continue to improve. This opportunity must not be missed!


    Lin Wei didn''t use the four moves of Tianmo Jue that he was good at, but directly waved his fists to meet him.


    Since he cultivated the nine body of the demon God, he has never used any weapon, because his powerful body is his best weapon.


    The two sides collided violently once again!


    To Lin Wei''s surprise, he did not feel the incomparable feeling in the process of the two sides'' bombardment. In principle, the fearless God of war of the red diamond low-level beast king is equivalent to the God of war''s great perfection, which is on the same level as the slayer. However, he has been weakened in the field of soron''s magic guide, so it should be more difficult to deal with it. But in fact, Lin Wei felt that he was still able to handle the attack of the fearless God of war with his powerful body, and he could also spare time to fight back.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of huge voices are constantly ringing in the sky and the earth.


    Lin Wei and the fearless God of war fought hand in hand, fighting from one place to another, from fist to flesh.


    The magicians watching the battle below were all stunned. They did not expect that under the premise of Solon''s powerful auxiliary field, the fearless God of war also displayed self strengthening skills, and their own strength was improved from the original red diamond intermediate beast commander to the red diamond low-level beast king, and they were still on a par with Linwei! Although from the scene, because Linwei''s strength was partially suppressed, the fearless God of war basically had the upper hand, but the gap between the two sides Really not big!!!


    "My magic..." "The time is coming!" said Sauron, with a dignified face


    Zorro was also shocked: "if in this situation, the fearless God of war can''t win him, the rest of us will have no way. This guy is so much stronger than last time


    "Last time?" Soron was stunned. "Have you seen him? Why have I never heard you talk about it? "


    The big Wizard of zuluo was stunned for a moment, "didn''t I say that? Just a few days ago... " As for the last time he saw Linwei, Zorro would not say much about it, because Lawrence, his student, was involved here, and Lawrence was the first collaborator found by these outsiders in the continent of transter. In any case, it is also a disgrace. Fortunately, on this continent, few people know his relationship with Lawrence.


    It is also because of this, the great wizard zuluo is silent about Rao. In the process of his fight with Linwei, Rao and Ah Fu are outside the battle circle. Although the distance is far away, it does not prevent Zorro from seeing Rao''s appearance. Even if there was very little communication between them, zuluo could barely guess the identity of each other. It''s just that foreigners and his students are involved here, so he is also secretive about this matter."Be clear? What day? " Asked the soron mage.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!!!


    In the sky, Linwei and the intrepid God of war completed another fierce collision.


    This time, both sides retreated tens of thousands of meters away from each other. no Strictly speaking, Linwei''s backward distance is shorter!


    "The field is coming to an end?" Linwei was suspended in the air, feeling the gradual decline of the elements around him, and his own strength was constantly recovering, "originally, my basic strength has been further..." After cultivating into the seven body demon, his basic strength is already equivalent to the low-level God of war, and with the magic formula of heaven, he can give full play to the combat effectiveness of the high-level God of war. After the last nine days of Feng Ming from tianluan Zifeng, something in his body seemed to be broken gently, and then more things gathered together. At that time, he didn''t care. Now it seems that after a long time of energy absorption, he completed the promotion again!


    At a very early time, when Lin Wei was just practicing demon nine body, he knew that his basic strength would be promoted in two ways: one was to upgrade the nine body of the demon God to the next, and the other was to absorb the energy of the world and realize the improvement of his strength.


    And in Fengming nine days after that time, belongs to the latter!


    Now he, the basic strength has leapt to the level of the middle-level God of war! That''s why he was able to move more than 2000 meters with one person.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go for the middle-level God of war. However, the seventh body of the demon God is good at defense. In addition, his physical strength is so strong that he can hardly be separated from the fearless God of war.


    At this moment, Lin Wei is in a good mood! Although he suffered some injuries, but his harvest is greater!


    "Stop it!" Suddenly there was a cry from below. At the same time, the magic field shrouded in a million meters was suddenly lifted.


    "Well?" Lin Wei looked down and saw that Sauron Saint magic guide led a group of magicians to fly up.


    When he came to Linwei only a few thousand meters away, he glanced at the Purple Princess in the distance and the five outsiders who were still standing in the same place and fell into the headless state. Then he said to Linwei, "there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    As soon as the magic field disappeared, fearless warlord immediately fell from the red diamond low-level beast king to the red diamond senior beast commander. Obviously, it doesn''t intend to maintain its skill state unnecessarily. As soon as the skill is removed, it changes from a senior beast commander to a fearless warlord at the intermediate level.


    And then it flew to the side of Sauron''s Guide.


    "You finally believe me..." Lin Wei said, and then looked at the big Wizard of zuluo. He was so old that he said, "we have some misunderstandings before. I It''s not an outsider. "


    Zuluo big demon guide cold hum a, don''t face. For Linwei''s killing of his students, the great wizard of zuluo is not so easy to let go. It''s just because of the current situation in the mainland of transter and Linwei''s strong strength, he can''t care about it any more.


    "But you''re not from transter, are you?" Asked Sauron the devil.


    "Are you an elf?" Before Linwei could answer, another magician interrupted and asked. No wonder he asked. In the fierce battle just now, Linwei''s sharp ears had been noticed by many magicians. In the history of the continent, there were only elves.


    Lin Wei pondered for a moment and then said, "as a wood magician, Sauron Saint mage should know that I am not an elf family. To tell you the truth, I do come from outside the continent of transter, where I come from, please excuse me for not disclosing. You just need to know that I''m not your enemy. That''s all


    "Well What about that woman? " Another magician pointed to the Purple Princess in the distance. "According to the information we got, she is indeed a person from the land of Shura."


    "She''s something special." Linwei said, "she has been secretly controlled. You can think that she who destroyed the city of Moming is not the same person as she is now... "


    Several mages looked at each other and remained silent at the same time.


    "We should be able to deal with those people?" Sauron pointed to the five outsiders again.


    "Of course there is no problem." Linwei nodded.


    The five foreigners turned pale at the moment, and they knew that the situation was over when they saw the death of Gu Shengtan. But without a strong one of the Ares series, even if they set up a transmission array, they could not transmit too far. What''s more, the surrounding space has long been blocked by the magicians of the space system.


    Here, is it something? Lin Wei said in his heart that Gu Shengtan was dead, and the energy shackles imposed on Xiaoxun should be gradually dispelled. As for the mainland of transter, there are soron''s magic guide and fearless war, which make such a powerful force exist. Should we be able to recover the lost land one by one?


    I seem to be able to leave


    Just move out of this blocked space and you can return to the other world.


    Lin Wei looks at the Purple Princess and her brain is turning. There are too many secrets in this woman - no, it should be said that her one calls the beast tianluan Zifeng too much! If she didn''t lie, tianluan Zifeng was killed by herself, but it didn''t really die. Its body fragments had been sucked back to the different world. When she came back to Nirvana, she would directly become the dark Tianfeng of red diamond grade! And the Dark Phoenix is the hand of the dark beast God


    What should I do with her?


    She wanted me to save her, but how?


    Unless Unless we can cut off the connection between her and tianluan Zifeng.


    Eh? wait!


    Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly brightened. I can''t do it, but someone can! Don''t you think the Moya are good at this land God? But It seems that the demons have restrictions on the deprivation of summoners. The more powerful the summoners are, the lower the probability of their success will be. A powerful Summoner like tianluan Zifeng needs at least a triple transformed master level demon to take it away? But it seems that the master level demons have died What''s more, they need to face-to-face to deprive them, right? Now the summoner has returned to the situation that the other world has not been found. It is estimated that their hearts are more than their strength


    Linwei''s heart turned a thousand times, and finally shook his head in distress.


    Alas, it''s better to take her away first. As for the tianluan Zifeng affair, think of a way later!


    Thinking like this, Lin Wei turned and flew toward the Purple Princess. But at this moment, his heart suddenly jumped, almost subconsciously, he turned around and looked southeast at the horizon. The magicians were startled by Lin Wei''s sudden action, and they also looked to the southeast. The next moment, they saw a little black dot on the distant horizon.


    After a while, the black spot was magnified sharply!


    Judging from the speed of this amplification, the moving speed of the black spot is really amazing.


    "Well?" Lin Wei''s pupils shrank slightly. "Is that him?"


    The fearless battle shocked his wings and rushed directly in front of soron and other magicians. The identity of the comer was unknown, so he naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Lord.In the blink of an eye, the figure had already appeared in front of the fearless envoy. Before the figure was solidified, a skinny palm was gently placed on the fearless Warlord''s head. What kind of palm is it? It has no blood color, its skin is gray and gray, and its veins are blue The color was dark. But the palm of one hand was placed on the head of the fearless envoy, and it was unable to move.


    And then, hold this hand and turn it!


    "No!" Sauron''s Guide uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Withdraw!" Zorro''s big demon guide actually grabbed soron''s arm.


    PA!!!


    With a crisp crack ring, the whole head of fearless war was pulled down! Its headless body twitched for a moment, and seemed to want to attack, but it was unable to lift the halberd in his hand. After a few seconds, the wings on its back drooped, and the headless body fell down.


    "I wonder why it can''t be transmitted directly to this city. It''s blocked. I can only send it to the nearby area and fly back again... " A hoarse voice said, "whose calling animal is this? Fearless war makes It''s a good name, but it''s too fragile. "


    "The slayer..." Lin Wei said coldly.


    Thin and thin, with white bandages all over her body, she looks like a mummy crawling out of a sarcophagus, with the head of a fearless emissary in one hand - who else can it be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "You?" The murderer''s eyes fell on Lin Wei, "meet again. Last time, you escaped. This time, I won''t let you off easily


    In the sound of the words, his hand was already waving.


    A layer of sticky blood color Sha Gang appeared on his palm, back and five fingers, and then spread out.


    Boom!!!


    Compared with ordinary evil spirit, this evil spirit has hundreds of times of cohesion, but it also has the characteristics of evil spirit, strong erosion and violent shock! The part that the energy diffuses and overflows makes the space tremble. The small part of the space closest to his fist has been broken into many small pieces. Under the influence of Shagang, these small pieces of space have become bright red!


    Faced with the fierce blow, Lin Wei did not speak, but directly blocked the blow with one arm.


    With a loud bang, both sides stepped back.


    "Huh?" "You''re much stronger than last time. Can you even share with me? "


    Just as the two of them hit each other, the outsiders of the five battle Saint grades below got excited. They looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes. After the killing of gushengtan and the appearance of the magic guides in the land of transter, they had lost their hope for a time; but now that the slayer came, everything was different! The killers, but they are now the strongest in the land of transter. Although the other nobles are also very powerful, they can not be compared with the killers.


    It''s hard to imagine the strong fighting power of the killers who practice Sha Gang!


    As long as the slayer can kill all these people, they will be saved naturally!


    On the other side, the Purple Princess looks more complicated. Since Lin Wei started to kill Gu Shengtan, she knew that something was wrong. Even if Lin Wei didn''t mean to be the enemy of Shura, the hatred between the two sides had already been settled. What do you do now? Her mood has never been so complicated. At this moment, she seems to have become a mortal woman with no strength, and she is somewhat helpless.


    This state of six gods and no one has reached its peak after the arrival of the killers.


    As for Solon''s holy magic guide and zuluo''s great demon guide, they had already been far away from each other at this time. Among them, there are many space magicians with profound cultivation. Even if they can''t attack, they can still save their lives. Soron''s Guide looked at the fearless battle that fell on the ground and made the body bleed. Fearless war was his calling beast when he was still very weak. They came along together and gradually became strong. Their deep feelings naturally need not be said much. However, Sauron did not lose his temper, because he knew that fearlessness did not really die - as a wooden summoner, it was basically half a plant life. This kind of attack is not enough to take its life completely. After the injury is simply recovered, it can recover its basic mobility. In the long years to come, its body will grow a head again, but this will take thousands of years, and in this period of time, the fearless war will only maintain less than one third of the combat effectiveness


    In short, the fearless has been abandoned.


    At least in the next battle against the foreign enemies of Shura, it would not be able to take part in the battle again.


    The situation has become grim all of a sudden!


    Solon''s magic guide watched Linwei and the slayer in the air, and said in his heart: now I can only hope on this mysterious man, hoping that he can surpass the terrible Slayer. Only in this way will the continent of transter have a chance of life!


    "Monsieur Sauron." "Is there any way to apply the gain state to that man?" said Zorro in Solon''s ear


    Other magicians also cast their eyes.


    In the past, because Linwei was regarded as an enemy, soron''s magic field imposed a reduced benefit state on him. Now it is different. If there is a way to improve Linwei''s combat power and suppress the fighting power of the slayer, then Linwei''s victory will be much greater.


    Soron''s demon guide shook his head in an ugly way: "my magic power has not recovered now. I need to wait for a while."


    Although there is a potion to restore magic power on the continent of transter, it is a drop in the bucket for the level of Saint devil guide, which can not solve the problem at all. Soron''s previous field magic had a very wide range, and the effect of increasing and decreasing benefits was very obvious. At the same time, it could also create countless vines to attack the enemy from the ground. It was a very practical magic of large-scale group warfare. However, in the face of such a powerful individual enemy as the slayer, this kind of magic can not play a very important role. This is the reason why Sauron''s holy devil guides want the fearless emissary and the towering ancient trees as the main fighting force.


    As a holy mage, Solon could not have only one magic. The problem is that the wooden magic elements of the land of transter are too rare, and the wood magic elements are very difficult to agglomerate, and other magic is difficult to form effective combat effectiveness!The magicians looked at each other, "what shall we do?"


    "Only..." Sauron''s magic guide sighed, "I can only hope for that young man."


    There was a violent crash in the air. The two figures hit from one place to another. Both of them were very fast, and almost instantly they crossed the distance of 10000 meters and 100000 meters. Although Linwei''s strength has improved a bit compared with the last time, Lin Wei''s speed is still weaker than that of the killers. Fortunately, both sides are rushing towards each other recklessly, so that the speed difference does not affect the battle. If one side dodges and one side pursues, Lin Wei must combine with instantaneous movement to keep up with the speed of the slayer!


    The two gods of war are fighting with each other. It''s impossible to describe the change of the sky and the earth. The terrible energy fluctuation has blown away the clouds of one million meters. The space within hundreds of thousands of meters is constantly shaking. The land that has been covered with gullies has been affected and cracked again!


    "Sha Gang cross kill!" The Slayer''s arms waved, and the two Shagang crossed to form a huge cross and rushed to Lin Wei.


    "Break the sky - Bahuang fist!" Lin Wei controlled his inverted body shape by dancing in the air, and then spun his body to display the second move of the magic formula.


    Roar, cross kill with a strong prestige on Lin Wei.


    Bang!!! The thousands of boxing shadows of Bahuang boxing are combined together, spanning time and space and directly hitting the slayer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The moment that the cross killed and exploded on Lin Wei''s body, his body was also dyed red!


    The blood colored energy was surging wildly, trying to penetrate into his body.


    And the slayer in the boxing of the tyrant was not very well. He snorted, and his already emaciated body was blasted out of an indentation mark by the powerful force. The white bandages around his body broke off and then came loose.


    More than ten thousand meters away.


    It''s a close match again!!!


    "Ho!" Lin Wei gave out a thunderous roar, which completely scattered the bloody evil spirits.


    The slayer tightly covered the part of the boxing by the tyrant with his hands. His body was not as strong as Linwei. The blow just now made his blood roll. A mouthful of blood had reached his mouth, but he swallowed it hard.


    "I have I haven''t felt this kind of injury for a long time The murderer grinned and his body suddenly relaxed.


    The original murderous spirit also converged cleanly in an instant.


    Like the last time in Rhode City, if you don''t look at it with the naked eye, you can''t find him.


    He raised his hand and began to slowly unravel the white bandage around him.


    Hmm?! Lin Wei''s eyes were frozen.


    All the white bandages have been untied, and the skinny body of the slayer is fully revealed. Now, except for a pair of dark shorts between his hips, the rest of his skin is exposed. And his skin, covered with countless small jagged protuberances, dense, let people see the horror.


    "Do you know why I''m bandaged?" The slayer said, but it didn''t look like he was asking Lin Wei, but he said to himself, "it''s not because I''m hurt, or because I want to be independent to attract eyeballs, but to calm down another beast in my body. Once it comes out, even I am afraid of it... "


    This In Lin Wei''s heart, suddenly a feeling of incomparable familiarity sprang up.


    A dark golden air current emerged from the Slayer''s body surface, then curled up in the air, and then disappeared. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Wei just feels that with the appearance and disappearance of this air stream, the breath of the slayer seems to be getting stronger.


    Then a second, also dark golden air current, rose from the murderer''s ribs, circled around the shoulder, and then dissipated as well.


    A third air stream also appeared.


    Then there is the fourth, the fifth


    The speed of the air flow is getting faster and faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Slayer''s whole body is covered. He seems to be shrouded in a cloud!


    He can''t go on! Lin Wei''s heart suddenly raised, and a voice called in his mind. If the murderer continued, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Linwei''s body moved, and the energy in his body began to flow, and the energy through the meridians began to compress. The strongest attack of the new heaven magic formula, "breaking the sky devil dominating the world", has been used without hesitation. Lin Wei''s fingertips lit up, as if the sun was shining brightly in the sky. The powerful and extremely condensed energy surged out of his body, and then the energy escaped into the void, jumping directly from a tunnel that did not exist in this space-time to the Slayer''s side.


    At the same time, the Slayer''s arms suddenly spread upward.


    "Come and fight, my golden saber and Wuji!" The Slayer''s hoarse voice rose abruptly several degrees, like a bomb in the air.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the dark golden air flow on his body was completely dispersed. At this time, the energy from Linwei''s demon overlord world just fell on the Slayer''s already changed body. The pupils of the Slayer''s eyes were already red, and two rays of light burst out of his eyes, just like those of Shagang. "Well..." He lowered his head and watched the dazzling energy bombard his chest. He felt a shock in his body. The blood that had been suppressed was sprayed out again, and then his body quickly flew away.


    Lin Wei didn''t have much joy in his heart.


    Because, the magic hegemony world should be more than this point of power just right!!!


    This is the second time that Lin Wei uses the magic to dominate the world. The Purple Princess on the ground only feels a shiver when she sees the extremely terrible scene. She believed that if this shot down on herself at this moment, she would definitely turn into powder in an instant!


    But such a terrible blow only made the slayer vomit blood and flew 80000 to 90000 meters.


    The slayer finally stopped. He looked at his chest, which was full of cracks and blood, and said in a deep voice: "your move is really terrible! I''ve finished the transformation and I''ve been hurt by you At this time, the image of the slayer is quite different from before. His whole body muscles are obviously uplifted, and the whole person is bigger. The small protuberances on his skin are all turned into sharp spines, flashing cold light in the setting sun.Improved conjugal Summoner!


    It''s no wonder that at first you have such a familiar feeling. Isn''t this the same type of Summoner as Xiaoxun''s cousin fan duixing?


    The summoner of strengthening fit is very rare. It is almost the one that warrior cultivators yearn for most. Once combined, the master and Summoner are like one, and their strength is multiplied. Almost all of them can cross a small realm! Thinking of this, Lin Wei''s heart was startled. Before, the slayer was equivalent to the level of God of war, but now it has been upgraded to a small level, that is -


    beyond the realm of God of war!!!


    What kind of state is that?!


    There are no corresponding layers on the quirky and transter continents, but On the continent of MOA!


    One of Linwei''s great masters, the nameless God of the time, cultivated himself into a demon nine body with the basic strength of the leader level demon God, which was a whole higher level than the war god realm!


    That is to say, the slayer at this moment is only a few small realms away from the nameless God of the year.


    "It''s over..." Feeling the terrible breath of the slayer, the soron demon guide in the distance closed his eyes and said, "the gap is too big. This kind of strength is no longer comparable to ours Land of transter, it''s over... "


    Is it over? All the other magicians were cool in their hearts.


    "Plant evil cause, get evil result..." Solon''s holy devil guide murmured, "if it wasn''t for the full development of the magicians and the elves, how could the elves migrate collectively? If the spirit king is still there, cooperate with me, maybe there is still some hope It''s a pity that... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Plant evil cause, get evil result


    There has never been a moment when such a sentence is so regretful.


    If the elves still exist, then the high-end combat power of transter will be increased by 70% or 80% at least!


    Of course, this "if" will always be only a "if"


    The slayer in the air moved again. The bigger he was, there was no obvious change in speed compared with before, but the momentum of the impact was extremely terrifying. He rowed through a long track in the air, and the corresponding ground below all exploded. The air wave of the explosion swept away, which was extremely shocking!


    We should know that there is still a distance of nearly 10000 meters between him and the ground. Flying at such a height can actually cause the ground to explode. We can imagine how terrible the power radiated from him is. The place he passed was the place where the five battle saints of Gu Shengtan were. They could not dodge. They were shocked to vomit blood and fainted in the past. The weakest one of them burst out countless blood mist all over his body.


    Linwei used an instant move without hesitation.


    This time, without carrying another person, he moved a full distance of four or five thousand meters.


    "Huh?" The Slayer''s eyes glared, "interesting, even the distance of this move is much farther than the last one. But it''s not that easy to get out of my hand. "


    The speed of the killers soared again. He directly made a fist in the air, and the sound of the fist exploded in the air. A bloody fist shadow with a towering momentum roared toward Lin Wei. The speed was amazing! Compared with the previous Shagang, the color of the fist shadow this time is deeper, as if it is the deep red after blood coagulation, and there is a trace of dark gold in this crimson!


    As soon as Linwei emerged from the void, he felt a sharp breath that seemed to pierce the skin.


    It was clearly a fist shadow, but it was as sharp as a sword weapon.


    Kim? Metallic?!


    The golden saber Wuji that fits with the slayer must be a metal Summoner!


    Without hesitation, Linwei directly used the blink once more. This time, he appeared at a certain angle in another direction. This blow of the slayer was completely defeated.


    But in the blink of an eye, another bloody fist shadow bombarded it again. For the slayer who has reached this level, the instantaneous movement is strange and unpredictable, but it is not completely traceless. His innate talent for killing and his keen sixth sense, together with his super high realm at this time, are enough for him to catch that trace of omen when Linwei shuttles through the void, so as to make an attack in advance!


    Linwei made a third instant move.


    However, the third attack of the killers is coming more quickly!


    At this time, Linwei finally realized that if his basic strength could not be further improved, his instantaneous movement in front of today''s killers would not receive the same miraculous effect as before - unless he struggled with the danger of being hit and moved in one direction continuously, and when he withdrew from the range of the killer''s power radiation, he would directly return to the other The world. However, another problem arises again. His blink distance is doubled. Similarly, since the slayer has surpassed the Ares of war, his power''s influence on space has doubled. Even if Linwei uses instantaneous movement continuously, there are some small pauses between every two blinks. Once the slayer pursues at full speed, it may take as many as 50 or 60 times to get out of the way completely! As you know, blinking is also a kind of consumption for Linwei. Since he mastered this skill, he has not continuously recorded 50 or 60 blinks.


    Before in Tianbo state, Linwei''s blink times should be more than this value, but it is not "uninterrupted". As long as in the middle after a short period of rest, after a certain recovery, he can easily display the next blink.


    But if we want to say "completely uninterrupted" in the real sense, five or sixty times I''m afraid it''s beyond his limit.


    In other words, Linwei is almost unable to escape from the murderer''s attack range by moving instantaneously!!!


    My control of space, but also stronger! Lin Wei''s heart cries out. If it had been quite difficult to improve the control of space in the past, the war with the fearless God of war gave him a certain opportunity.


    In Lin Wei''s mind, many perceptions of space quickly converge.


    The space silk thread observed in the crystal ball before


    Yuan Miao gave him some guidance


    What I experienced in the trial of jiuchonggong


    And the move that the fearless God of war has just done


    "Be careful!" A voice came from below, which was very beautiful, but also showed incomparable anxiety and panic. It was the Purple Princess on the ground who sent out this scream. Seeing the danger Lin Wei was facing, she felt anxious and frightened for some reason. When this "careful" involuntarily blurted out, she just suddenly surprised, I this is what? Which side am I on?This time, what the slayer displayed was a kind of shattering ball like shape, each of which had a strong rotation. There are twelve of them! It seems that the killers are ready to replace single point attacks with range attacks.


    Linwei dodged six of them, two others passed by, two others were pushed to the other side by his arms, and the last two hit him hard!


    Since the battle on the continent of transter, the biggest mouthful of blood has finally come out.


    Lin Wei felt that all the five internal organs were burned, and his internal organs seemed to be moved.


    "Die!" The slayer is deceived.


    But at this time, from the northeast of the sky edge, suddenly came a violent energy fluctuations! Then a blazing and incomparable air wave rolled over the mountains and seas at a high speed. Where the air wave passed, the space was distorted and the earth was smashed! The killers in the air and the Purple Princess on the ground felt an unbearable heat. The murderer''s body was suddenly stunned, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable shock.


    An old man in a brown robe with white hair appeared in the sky and flew towards it.


    He held a black magic wand in his hand, and the top of the stick was inlaid with a fire red bead. Around him, there are countless red fire attributes, and magic elements are beating and rotating. It is amazing that a huge and incomparable fire dragon whirlwind is taking shape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Who is that?" A magician exclaimed.


    "The magicians of our continent of transter!" Another humanity.


    "He is - maunthus." Zuluo big demon guide some can''t believe his eyes, "a very low-key fire department big wizard. A long time ago, when I climbed to the top of the great mage, he was just entering the realm of the great mage. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that after many years, he even became the saint devil teacher earlier than me! And it seems that it is not the first time to enter the realm of Saint devil guide How could he be so talented? "


    "Maunthus? I seem to have heard of... "


    "Fire magic guide? We have another devil guide in transter? "


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one knows better than them the significance of the birth of a fire Saint magic guide on the continent of transter. Different from mild wood, fire is a magic branch with strong attack power! In the continent of transter, the number of fire magicians is relatively the largest. In the history of the whole continent, it is also the most likely that a saint wizard will be born in the fire system.


    A magic master of fire department can easily destroy countless cities. The destructive power is unimaginable!


    By the time moenthus the devil flew to a distance of less than 100000 meters, the temperature of the world had risen to thousands of degrees. However, the area where Linwei and all the magicians are located is still as cool as ever. It is obvious that the mage of maunthus intentionally controlled the fire attribute elements and avoided the friends.


    And around the killers, the temperature has reached an amazing tens of thousands of degrees!


    "Asshole!" The Slayer''s whole body glows with red light, trying to resist the invasion of high temperature, but still feel the water in the body is constantly passing away. He even felt that he couldn''t support ten minutes in this situation!


    This is the magician on the continent of transter!


    Although they don''t have strong bodies and Linwei''s extremely cohesive strength, their attack power and destructive power are absolutely second to none. The ultra-high temperature attack alone is enough to sweep away most of the strong men in other continents at the same level.


    "You want to die!" The murderer''s eyes were shining, and his body was in a flash. He let Linwei go. Instead, he went straight to maunthus. At this moment, in his eyes, the threat of mornthus Saint magic guide is far more than that of Linwei. Fortunately, the other party is just a weak magician. If he is killed, the high temperature will be automatically relieved.


    Whoosh ---


    just as the slayer just saved, another figure quickly stopped him.


    This figure is Lin Wei!


    The slayer wanted to kill maunthus, and Linwei naturally wanted to protect him.


    Holding back the wound, Linwei reached out to the slayer. Boom! There is a shock and distortion in the space, and then the slayer feels that the space around him is constantly squeezing towards him! This is the strongest imprisonment in the magic formula of the new heaven - the fall of the void devil kingdom!!!


    "What?" The pupils of the Slayer''s eyes shrank. He never thought that Lin Wei still had such a powerful prison fighting skill. In this critical moment to use, but his speed suddenly dropped 70% to 70%!


    Creak


    The killers are struggling through the frozen space.


    And Linwei, it is more difficult to maintain the arrival of the devil kingdom.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, his magic wand was held high, and the whirlwind of the dragon, which had been ready for a long time, burst out. The size of the fire dragon whirlwind seems to be about the same as that released by a mage, but the fire attribute element energy and ultra-high temperature contained in it exceed several orders of magnitude!


    As soon as the fire dragon came out, all the other sceneries in the whole world seemed to have disappeared, and all the people''s eyes were left with the huge red and bright fire dragon. The fire dragon drew a perfect arc in the air, and roared to the sky with the irresistible momentum of swallowing the sky.


    At this moment, even Linwei felt a terrible heat wave affecting him. Just at the edge of the heat wave, there was a high temperature of nearly 10000 degrees. You can imagine how terrible the temperature in the center of the fire dragon is. This is the power that can burn out everything!!!


    "Well..." The slayer widened his eyes and watched the fire dragon rush towards him. He could clearly feel that the basic strength of the new holy magic guide was not high, and had not reached the level of great perfection. However, the fire dragon released by him might threaten his life! He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes!


    The fire dragon has rushed to the front of the killers. It is constantly rotating, with a diameter of five or six kilometers and a length of tens of thousands of meters. The slayer looks like a tiny mole ant in front of it. Although, at this time, the killers are beyond the realm of God of war.


    The skin of the Slayer''s face and chest began to burn black, and his body could not bear the terrible heat.


    His heart is quite subdued. If there is no Linwei''s bondage, he only needs to swing a blow, and there is a great possibility to kill that damned holy devil guide. Lin Gang was afraid that the speed of his master would be too slow to stop him!Lin Wei''s forehead is blue and blue, and his evil kingdom is coming to the limit.


    All of a sudden, a bloody red light burst from the murderer''s chest, instantly blocking the fire dragon that enveloped the slayer, and pushing the slayer away in the opposite direction. Then, the red light converged and turned into a long thin beam of light. After rising to the height of nearly 23 million meters, it exploded again and turned into a red cloud.


    Lin Weipu puffed out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole person retreated.


    The slayer also retreated for a long distance, then he stabilized himself and looked up into the air.


    The red clouds rolled, and a wave of space that everyone was familiar with passed down from the high altitude of 23 million meters.


    Purple Princess curled up on the ground, just a little bit of the high temperature will completely dry her, her original delicate skin has been a little yellow and cracked, and her smooth hair has become rough, and the whole person seems to be older than a decade. At the moment, the red light filled her, and she felt that the heat around her had been swept away. She looked up at the sky with trembling eyes, and there was a complex look of expectation and fear in her eyes.


    "What is that?" Soron and zuluo magic guide see this scene, can''t help but change color.


    "Damn it!" Lin Wei wiped off the bloodstain on his mouth. His face was ugly, "this is again Transcontinental transmission array! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Is this the transcontinental transmission array of the territory of shuro?" "The Zorro magic guide eyes are round and the eyes are shining." it is very different from our space magic, as if it is to use the super shock of evil spirit, and skillfully combine with a certain frequency of space, and then combine with super energy to force through this barrier! "


    Zuluo''s eyes are so sharp that he is the master of the space Department of half step Saint magic. He can see the origin of the cross continent transmission array at a glance.


    The face of soron''s Saint mage was even more ugly, "bad What happens when it is suddenly transmitted again? Is there any stronger man on the continent of Shura who has not come


    Thinking of this possibility, the faces of all the magicians changed.


    A single murderer is so terrible. If there are more people coming back, what will it be? They can''t even think


    The dragon, guided by the saint of monaseus, was blocked by the red light of blood, and his body retreated one step back. He bit his teeth, and the wand waved again, and the Dragon danced again to try to bypass the bloody light column to attack the murderer.


    But at this time, the murderer has come out of Linwei''s magic field. He is already the body of freedom. Facing the fire dragon, he is nimbly hiding in a flash.


    "You dare to attack me in this case?" The words of the slayer are full of endless opportunities for killing. "You are just looking for death!"


    The slayer, with a quick turn, directly bypassed the dragon, drew a long arc out and flew to the saint of monaseus. His speed, actually than the fire dragon impact speed!


    However, another figure still tenacious entangled him.


    "Get out of here!" The murderer glared at Linwei who was coming to intercept. Although Linwei was not as powerful as him, the man with a very strong body was really difficult to entangle. The murderer was not willing to fight Linwei again.


    "It''s you who should get out of here." Linwei said coldly, he did not retreat and went straight towards the slayer.


    "Since you rush over, don''t blame me for being polite." The murderer is furious, and he sends out a move of evil gang cross kill, "kill!!!"


    In the eyes of the slayer, although Linwei''s body is formidable, the ball evil spirit he sent out last time has beaten it to spit blood, and this time he made a stronger vigorous cross killing, which can definitely hurt each other!!!


    With the powerful energy of the sky, the cross killing of the evil spirit of the evil spirit spreads hundreds of meters across and over the vertical spokes, and the speed is fast beyond the limit that the naked eye can capture, and then comes to Linwei in an instant.


    "The troll King Kong!" Linwei took a full defensive position when he was shrinking, and for the first time, he showed the strongest defense in the new magic trick: Troll King Kong! He has not used this move before. On the one hand, he also wants to test what degree of attack his body can carry. On the other hand, although the defense power of troll King Kong is amazing, it has some disadvantages. Once he moves into a comprehensive defensive position, it will affect the rhythm of attack.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe great sound of impact is shaking the sky, and the energy released by the slayer cross killing is full of the world.


    The vision of the whole body of Linwei, which the slayer expected, had not appeared, and a cloud of golden light enveloped Linwei''s body. He shivered only a few times under the cross killing, and then he was pushed back by the released energy.


    But his body, but not at all!


    No, strictly speaking, linway''s surface still produced some small cracks. But the slight injury disappeared in a moment, with the greater strength of his self.


    The great Devil King Kong''s defense is so powerful!!!


    Just as the slayer and Linwei were fighting together, the soron Saint mage on the far ground suddenly rose to the ground and flew towards the sky. Meanwhile, his voice came down and rang in linway''s ear: "young man, please help me to hold him!"


    "Well?" When the saint mage of monaseus saw Solon''s movement, he suddenly understood what he was going to do, and laughed and said, "how can this kind of thing be less than me, sir Solon? You don''t want to monopolize it. "


    In the voice of words, the saint mage of monaseus also flew towards the higher air.


    Above them, it was the red cloud that was constantly spreading.


    "Your Excellency zuluo." A mage asked, a little trembling, "they What do you want to do by the two saints? "


    "They..." The Zorro magic guide also had some stunned, "they want to destroy the transmission array..."


    During the flight, Solon and Mencius began to read mantras at the same time. Obscure words came out of their mouths, and at the same time, their bodies flew higher and higher. They are about 89 million meters away from each other, and they fly towards the red clouds at that height. A terrible mixture of spiritual and magical power is transmitted to all directions! At this time, the magicians on the ground noticed that there seems to be a small thing on the back of the saint of monaseus, which is a translucent summoning beast - Magic firefly star, element virtual body class, attribute: fire, grade: orange crystal, level: low-level Orc! It turns out that the summoning beast of the saint demons of monaseus is here! And it looks like a pure auxiliary summoning beast. No wonder the dragon he released is as terrible as that!However, compared with this small summoner, they pay more attention to the expression and posture of the two holy mages at this time.


    The two magic guides, like moths to the fire, were calm and serene, but with no turning back. Their fluctuation was stronger and stronger! And in this magic wave, all the magicians below felt a kind of determination that they would become benevolent if they failed.


    "It''s the great forbidden mantra..." Zuluo big demon guide murmured, "it''s a big forbidden mantra."


    At the level of Saint mage, even ordinary forbidden spell magic can be instant. What can make them chant for such a long time is the legendary top Magic - great forbidden spell!!!


    Boom


    In the sky, with the midpoint of the line between the two mages as the boundary, one left and one right presents two completely different faces. Soron''s holy mage''s side is full of green. I don''t know how many thousands of kilometers of wood attribute elements have been collected and called. There is even a towering green giant behind him! There is a hell of fire and lava on the other side of the saint and devil guide of moenthus. The extremely terrible high temperature makes the space extremely distorted, so that the figure of moenthus can no longer be seen!


    The slayer raised his head in panic. Even though he was beyond the level of Ares, he was also shocked by the power of the majestic elements in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "It''s horrible..." The two eyes of the slayer were trembling slightly. "What master said was true. Outside the land of Shura, even if their overall strength is not as good as ours, they may also have various magical ways of using energy. Thousands of Don''t underestimate any cultivator. Following the master''s instructions, when I found that I could not resist the fire dragon, I had opened the second transmission channel for the first time. But I didn''t expect that they were still hiding more terrifying tricks Is there still time... "


    Lin Wei also looked at a scene in the sky with a shocked face.


    This This is just another version of the bracelet! At first, in the strange wind land, Lin Wei relied on a bracelet left by the wind and thunder beast to gather the fighting spirit of the whole strange wind continent. Now the soron Saint devil guide and maunthus Saint devil guide rely on their profound magic cultivation, and use the forbidden spell to mobilize all the magic elements in a very wide range! Although the scope is not as large as a continent, it is quite powerful.


    Boom


    The sound in the sky grew louder and continued to spread to the rest of the continent.


    Sauron''s forbidden spell magic has been formed. It is a giant green shadow, with the sky above its head, stepping on the earth, and then roaring and violently punching at the red cloud. This fist, flashing countless crystal and bright light, as if from the long river of history, from the ancient forest come out of the spirit of the light, full of endless vitality and explosive force!


    In sharp contrast to the verdant green on this side is the boundless red color on the other side of maunthus Saint devil guide. Around him, the flames could no longer maintain the combustion form, but slowly flowed and squeezed each other with a kind of viscous to the extreme liquid, which broke out a deep and long sound, and finally formed a huge flaming millstone with a diameter of 10000 meters, a circle by circle nested with each other, and a center temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees. The fiery millstone whimpers up to the sky, and sucks up countless stones on the earth. It constantly grinds the stones along the road. While crushing these stones, it is also crushing the twisted space!


    Two different but equally extraordinary energy finally collided with that red cloud.


    That piece of red cloud, as a trans continental transmission channel, naturally contains infinite power. Its energy is even above any of Sauron and maunthus.


    What kind of scene would it be like to have these three kinds of energy collide with each other?!


    No one can imagine it!


    At the first time, Lin Wei made more than 20 instantaneous movements and appeared beside the Purple Princess. He grabbed her and went down a huge crack beside her. At the same time, his whole body began to emit gold again, which is a sign that the troll King Kong will use for the second time.


    "Back!" On the other side, the great wizard of Zorro sent out two kinds of magic at the same time, one was his big move magic, but this time he brought people to move; the other was his mysterious and unpredictable space blocking magic, which quickly formed a black shield around them! Other mages of the space Department helped Zorro strengthen the shield.


    Just as the crowd had just prepared for this series of defense, a purple flame burst out in the sky.


    Strangely enough, there was no sound.


    No, it''s not just that this flame has no sound. At this moment, everything is quiet between heaven and earth!


    Filled with this world, there is only that group of purple. I don''t know how wide it is. I only know that on this day, most of the people in transter saw the sky in the direction of Qianxue principality, which was dyed purple for some reason. A little closer, you can feel the earth shaking, seems to be in the roar, but also seems to be crying. The nearest to the white screen city is probably the former residents of white screen city who were guided to the edge of a million meters by the holy demon of Sauron, and then sent to the ground. They are so close that when they see the purple, more than 60% of them will disintegrate and shatter under the energy wave


    Maybe this is fate


    No one can easily escape the catastrophe that has affected the whole continent


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the first earth shaking sound appeared!


    A mass of invisible energy diffused out of the purple flame and hit the earth hard. It''s like a giant blade that looks at the heaven and earth, and splits the ground in two directly!


    The place where it was cleaved continued to sag, and eventually formed a gully tens of thousands of meters wide and hundreds of thousands of meters deep, and this deep ditch also led to the continuous collapse of the surrounding ground. The nearer the land is, the more severe the settlement will be. If someone can look at the continent from a distance from the high void, it will be found that it is a whole depression As if cut off by the waist!


    Under the ground, Lin Wei clearly felt that the rock was squeezing from all directions, and the force was very strong.Fortunately, his Troll King Kong is strong enough and far away from the explosion center. He can cope with the impact of this degree.


    Feeling the Purple Princess''s delicate body constantly shaking in her arms, Lin Wei couldn''t help but comfort a way: "don''t be afraid, we''ve been far away, you''ll be ok with me."


    Purple Princess''s body was still shaking. Her face was white, her lips were mumbling. Her hands suddenly seized Linwei''s arm, "he Here he comes I can feel... "


    "Who?" Lin Wei was stunned. He could feel the great fear from the Purple Princess''s heart. It was like the fear of meeting the purgatory Luocha. "Who is coming?"


    "He The Purple Princess breathed quickly, and big beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead, "the Slayer''s master..."


    "The Slayer''s master?"


    "Repair The great emperor of Shura


    Just as the Purple Princess''s voice had just dropped, a terrible wave of killing fell from the sky.


    At this moment, even with Linwei''s powerful strength, he felt a chill from his soul, and then his body couldn''t help shivering. It is a kind of killing intention fluctuation caused by killing countless lives on hand. This killing intention fluctuation even forms such an illusion. In the illusion, corpses are scattered in all fields, and blood flows into the sea, and all bones are withered


    "What strong fire energy and wood energy..." A deep, hoarse voice sounded in the sky, "can you destroy the transmission channel I set up? However, since I am here, the end of this continent will come. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    On the ground, the surviving Zorro and other magicians were staring at the air.


    Just now, in the release of extremely terrifying energy, they relied on the magic of space system to block and distort the space to the maximum extent, which was able to survive. However, at this moment, they would rather die in the explosion.


    In the place which was originally a red cloud, a tall man was standing in the air at the moment.


    In the sky, only this man is left.


    Soron and maunthus have disappeared, and they have paid for the destruction of the channel at the cost of their own lives. But unfortunately, at the last moment, it was a failure. The master of the slayer and the strongest one on the land of Shura, the great emperor of Shura had already arrived here through the transmission array!


    "Master The slayer saw the man in the air and exclaimed excitedly, his eyes full of fanatical worship.


    The great emperor turned his eyes and looked down.


    His eyes first stopped briefly on his apprentice, and then continued to look at the surviving magicians.


    In the boundless sea, it was as if they had seen the endless howl of death in the boundless sea!


    Immediately, two weak willed magicians held their heads and fell to the ground, howling and rolling.


    Finally, the eyes of the great emperor of Shura fell on the extremely huge ditch.


    "Split?" He smiles. "Good crack. The most precious resources of this continent are in the sky and earth. The air, mountains, lakes, rivers, rocks, grass, trees I can feel that it contains the most original energy form on this continent. In this case, let them die out more thoroughly. Only in this way can these energies be released to the maximum extent! "


    With that, he waved to the slayer. "Stay away from me."


    The slayer nodded respectfully, then quickly flew towards the periphery. He knew that his master was going to make a move, and once he did, the world would change color and the sun and moon would not shine! I want to fly as far as possible!


    By this time, the sun had set on the western horizon.


    The afterglow reddened the skyline, and the sunlight from it shone on the body of the great emperor of Shura, which outlined his body with an orange red edge, which seemed full of strange and strange beauty.


    "The sun is setting..." "This continent, eh What is the name of the mainland? "


    "Trump! Master At the same time, the slayer, who was running away quickly, heard the master''s question and quickly replied in a loud voice, "this continent is called the land of transter."


    "Oh, the continent of transter." "It''s time to set the sun..."


    One of his palms gently lifted up, five fingers extended forward, palm to the left back to the right side.


    "It''s gone."


    Three words came out of his mouth.


    Then, his palm gave a sharp downward chop!


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This split palm became the last scene of the group of magicians except a few space magicians. Then, they felt that the earth suddenly turned into countless pieces, and they did not know what form of energy rushed out from the ground! In this earth shaking, only a few space magicians have time to release the last move magic, and the other magicians are instantly engulfed by the energy rushing out of the ground!!!


    At this moment, Linwei felt that all the rocks around him were completely cracked. And the energy of all kinds of elements is bursting out of the original! Everything is broken, all are crying together, everything All in nothingness! The Purple Princess in front of him, in this terrible energy flow, sent out a piercing cry. Her skin exposed to the outside began to dry and crack rapidly, as if the vitality of the whole person was passing away.


    "This..." Lin Wei''s heart is also crazy, because he also felt that the energy in his body began to get restless. It seems that there is an invisible power resonating with them, so that he, as the master of these energy, can not completely control it! The troll Vajra, who had been maintaining him, disintegrated, and the surrounding material, energy and space were squeezed together.


    At this time, if anyone could stand in the void and look out over the continent of transter, he would find that in the direction perpendicular to the original huge trench, there was another obvious giant ditch! And this new huge ditch is still deepening. When its depth reaches hundreds of thousands of meters, it has already stretched five or six thousand kilometers in the north-south direction!!! Along the road, all the cities, towns and villages were destroyed, mountains collapsed and rivers stopped flowing! Both ordinary people and magicians have no resistance. They are instantly annihilated by the explosion of energy or buried by rolling boulders.


    The continent of transter suddenly became a purgatory among menThe great emperor of Shura looked at this scene with satisfaction, and suddenly his face moved. His eyes penetrated through the layers of gravel and saw a position.


    Why? There are still two shrimp? Purple Princess? How did you get so weak? " The great emperor of Shura smiles, then turns to another direction, "Slayer!"


    "Master!" The killers, who had already flown out of a million meters, felt the words that were directly transmitted to their ears through the powerful energy fluctuation. They quickly stopped and replied, "I''m here."


    He is now beyond the power of the Ares series, transmitting sound through his own energy, and the distance of one million meters is only five seconds.


    About six seconds later, he heard his master''s voice.


    "Who is the man beside the Purple Princess?"


    The slayer sighed with his master''s strength, and it took only a second for the transmission of a million meters. At the same time, he quickly and respectfully replied: "I don''t know his name, and I don''t know where he comes from, but he is our enemy. He has been helping the magicians of this continent."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. " "This man, I''ll give it to you. Kill him and bring the Purple Princess


    With the strength of Shura emperor, you can see Lin Wei''s strength at a glance. Of course, with his pride, he will not surrender himself to deal with Lin Wei, so he gives the job to his favorite students. However, the slayer who received this instruction complained in secret. Lin Wei had experienced Lin Wei''s difficulties. However, since the master was ordered, how could he dare to say "no" at all? He had to change his direction and pounce under the seam.


    It must be a quick decision! The slayer said in his heart that there is not much time left for my combination skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The great emperor of Shura didn''t take Lin Wei seriously at all.


    In the dilapidated land of Shura, the great emperor of Shura is worthy of being the most powerful one. His cultivation has reached a level beyond imagination.


    If we have to make a quantitative analysis, we can call the realm above the God of war as "beyond the realm of war god". The killers who have been strengthened by combination are the low-level "beyond the God of war", while the great emperor of Shura has already reached the high-level "beyond the realm of war god"! That is to say, he is only a small level lower than the nameless God who is equivalent to "beyond the realm of war god". However, he has a profound understanding of the energy between heaven and earth, and his combat skills and attack means are even more powerful. If he really competes, he may not be inferior to the nameless great demon.


    After giving orders to his apprentice, he was flying in the other direction, and almost instantly disappeared in the sky.


    Bang!!!


    One body emerges from the ground and flies in the opposite direction.


    The man who rushed out of the ground was Lin Wei with the Purple Princess. He had just rushed out less than half a minute when he heard a dry, hoarse roar from behind: "you two, you can''t escape!" This voice is the killer who pursues! In this half minute, Lin Wei didn''t want to leave here and return to the stone house, but the space and energy here were in chaos. Even if the great emperor Shura had left, he still could not restore the connection with the stone house!


    The speed of the slayer is far faster than that of Linwei. He keeps approaching behind.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides was shortened to more than 200000 meters.


    This distance is the distance that the slayer can attack!


    However, the slayer was still pressing close, and did not immediately attack - because he knew that Lin Wei had a terrifying defensive move, and he had to get closer before he could be successful. There was a low roar in his throat, and his speed increased by another 10% or so.


    "You..." The Purple Princess hugged Lin Wei. She suddenly said, "you leave me behind. He They won''t do anything to me... "


    Lin Wei''s eyes were firm. "They may not pay attention to you, but to me, you are very important."


    I''m important? The Purple Princess was stunned. Her heart suddenly jumped up and her whole face turned red. What does he mean by this sentence? He Is he telling me?


    Lin Wei, who was absorbed in flying, did not expect that his casual words were the first time he had unintentionally "seduced a girl" in his life. In fact, his heart is not as dedicated as it seems. He is still immersed in the palm that was just cut by the great emperor of Shura. Today, there are too many things that have brought him too much shock and understanding. First, the blow of the fearless God of war, and then the seemingly ordinary palm of the great emperor of Shura, led to the explosion and destruction of various energy forms ...


    These things are constantly blending in his mind, bit by bit absorbed by him.


    His eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He has a vague feeling that his perception of matter, energy and space has reached a new critical point! There are countless lights and sparks in his mind, as if they may erupt at any time!!!


    After a while, the killers have already brought the distance between the two sides to less than 100000 meters!


    But at this time, Lin Wei and Princess Shi started to move for a moment. They disappeared in the same place, suddenly appeared more than 2000 meters away, and then disappeared again After 20 times of blinking, the distance was widened by more than 70000 meters. More than 70000 meters!!! No mistake. That''s the number. According to the law, Linwei''s one blink is only more than 2000 meters. If it is more than 20 times, it should be nearly 50000 meters. In addition, with the high-speed pursuit of the killers, the distance they can open should be less than 40000 meters. But the magic is that in the 23 blinking process, Linwei actually moved farther than once! The distance of the last move was 4500 meters!!!


    This feeling


    Lin Wei appeared from the void for the last time. His eyes were slightly closed, and he felt extremely comfortable. He felt as free as a fish in the water.


    However, the killers behind him kept staring at each other, and their eyes were full of shock. "This guy Stronger again! How could... " This is the only thought in the Slayer''s mind at this moment, "fight! If you let this guy continue to grow stronger, I''m afraid there will be even worse consequences! " The Slayer''s teeth clenched, and his breath began to grow abnormally. He fling caution to the winds and burned the essence of life, and forced his realm to a "half step" of "beyond the realm of war".


    His moving speed increased by 50%, and he chased Lin Wei quickly!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!!!


    In the sky above duoyingjie, the capital of the guqain Empire, the figure of Shura emperor suddenly appeared.His body appears so abrupt, which is very similar to Linwei''s instantaneous movement. However, it is obvious that his appearance is not accompanied by any spatial fluctuations, and it is more like "made" out of nothing!


    There were several strong breath in the palace of doinger, and then, several figures rose to the sky.


    "Emperor Shura?" Flying in front of him was another giant animal statue. He saw the figure in the sky at a glance, and his pupils shrank violently. It''s really him?! It''s no wonder that only he can make such a violent noise


    The strong men of the land of Shura, who followed by several battle saints, also saw the great emperor of Shura, and their bodies suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Brown beast Zun." The great emperor of Shura looked down and opened his mouth.


    "I have seen the great emperor Shura." Brown beast Zun led several of his men, flew to the place more than 30000 meters away from the great emperor of Shura, and then saluted respectfully.


    At this distance, brown beast Zun took another look at the great emperor of Shura, and his face showed an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "You''re right." The great emperor of Shura seems to be able to see through the brown beast Zun''s mind, "I used the Shura separation method, which is just one of my body parts. My other sub bodies have gone to several other places on the mainland at the same time, and I want to deploy operations in these places at the same time. "


    "Deploy operations?" Brown beast Zun was surprised.


    "Yes," the great emperor of Shura gave him a light look, "I want to Destroy this continent. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    At the same time that the brown beast Zun and one of the incarnations of the great emperor of Shura met in the sky of duoyinjie City, the six saints of dafengtian also saw another part of emperor Shura in the ice imperial city of ice dragon empire.


    Among the six saints of the great flying sky, the great sage is the strong one equivalent to the high-level God of war. The other two saints to the six saints are at the level of the great perfection of the war saints. Their six brothers are linked to each other and fight like one. If the slayer doesn''t strengthen the combination, they won''t win the six great flying saints. Therefore, this time they are responsible for taking over the ice dragon Empire, the most powerful empire on the mainland.


    The sage led the other five brothers and stood side by side in front of the great emperor Shura.


    "Emperor, do you want us to completely destroy this area?" The great sage was astonished.


    "Not bad." The great emperor of Shura nodded, "completely destroyed."


    "Why?" The sage glared at him and was puzzled, "we have worked so hard to send it to this continent. Why destroy it? If it''s destroyed, where can we live? Even if it is transmitted again, it is uncertain whether it will reach the next continent


    The distance between continents is not the same. The position of Shura and transcontinent is close to each other, which can force out a space channel through transcontinental transmission array. If you are not lucky, if other continents are too far away from here, you may not be able to reach the next continent even if you re launch the transcontinental transmission array.


    Moreover, the strong men of other Shura came to the land of transter to seek a stable place. Even the common people here were not willing to kill them, because they did not want to rule a desolate wasteland


    However, the Shura emperor and the slayer are totally different!


    The great emperor of Shura took a cold look at the sage and said, "shelter? The real strong can live even in the ruins. What is the most precious thing in this continent? It''s the power of the elements that fill the sky and the earth everywhere! It is only by squeezing them out that the value of the continent is fully exploited. Don''t you understand


    The six brothers took a cold breath in their hearts. They never thought that the great emperor of Shura was so crazy! On the land of Shura, there is also evil spirit for cultivation between heaven and earth. However, no one has ever thought of crushing the mainland to extract all the evil spirit. This may also be related to the difference between different energy forms. I''m afraid we can never find a second continent like the continent of transter, which has abundant attribute elements in any matter.


    The six brothers looked at each other and communicated with each other through their special means.


    "What to do?"


    "If we destroy this continent, we will have no place to live."


    "He may have a way to directly use the power of the elements here, but we can''t do it."


    "He is ready to ignore us and focus on himself."


    The six brothers thought in their hearts, but they were not willing to act according to the will of emperor Shura.


    "What? Can''t you do that? " The great emperor of Shura suddenly smiles.


    The heart of the six brothers jumped. After a little thought, the sage bravely replied, "emperor, your request It''s hard to follow orders. We... "


    "Well, needless to say." The great emperor of Shura held out his hand and stopped him from saying, "I know you people are too greedy for worldly power and look at the cultivator''s real pursuit? But this time I''m here to let you know. I can do this by myself without you! "


    "What?" The six brothers were shocked.


    "Is it strange?" The great emperor of Shura said with a smile, "you should have heard of my Dharma of seperated body of Shura. One person can transform six bodies, and each of them has half the strength of noumenon."


    "Now you..."


    "That''s right. Now I''m a part of it. I have five more of them scattered to the other five parts of the continent The great emperor of Shura narrowed his eyes. His skill of separating body from Shura is also a kind of magic and anti heaven skill, which was created by him! In addition to being able to turn out six avatars with half of their original strength, what''s more magical is that he can disperse them in a very wide range, regardless of the space distance. This is also the reason why his six avatars can appear in the sky of various cities at the same time!


    The six sub bodies share what we see and hear, and share memory and action!


    Just when the voice of the seperated body of the great emperor of Shura had just fallen, the six bodies in six directions of the mainland were all rising in unison. At the same time, their breath began to expand! Although the strength of these sub bodies is only half of the noumenon, it is also a solid middle-level "beyond the realm of war god" strong! This terrible breath made Brown beast Zun and the six saints of dafengtian trembled and trembled.


    "Give you some time. Get out of here." There is incomparable indifference in the voice of emperor Shura.


    In his eyes, except for his apprentice killers, all the others are mole ants.If it was not for the fact that all of us were from the same continent, he would not even have a word with these people.


    "What about big brother?"


    The six brothers were all flustered.


    "Withdraw first!" Even if there were ten thousand people in his heart who didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to touch the tiger beard of emperor Shura at this time. The strength of medium-level "beyond the realm of war god" is definitely not an opponent even if the six of them use the strongest battle array!


    In six places, six Shura emperors separated and raised two hands at the same time.


    On the ground, there were countless ordinary mortals, all of them raised their heads and looked at the sky in panic. With the eyes of these ordinary people, it is impossible to see the Shura emperor in the sky, but they can feel the endless Weiya falling from the sky and a fear of death from the deep soul!


    There are also some magicians whose perception is more sensitive. They can perceive a kind of terror energy which is completely different from magic power. It is a kind of energy full of aggression and concussion, but also with boundless murderous spirit. This is an outsider?! What''s the use of such powerful outsiders, who have not yet reached the level of the wizard?


    "Mom, I''m afraid." On a street in ice city, a little girl shivered into her mother''s arms.


    Although the young mother was frightened, she tried to comfort her daughter in her arms: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you..."


    The little girl hugged her mother and did not dare to look up again. The mother shivered her lips and looked around helplessly. In her field of vision, all the people were running and howling. Some people fell down and were trampled by others immediately.


    Mother saw a stone house nearby. She picked up her daughter and wanted to move there.


    Because in her subconscious mind, it seems that as long as she hides in that stone house, she will be safe.


    Then, she heard a roar in the air. She looked up in a daze and saw an endless red light falling from the sky.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    On such a day came the end of the continent of transter.


    The sun has set on the west mountain. In the sky, there are no stars and bright moon, because the sky is filled with endless red light.


    There is a huge East-West mountain range in the central part of the continent. The top of the main peak is covered with snow all the year round. At the foot of the mountain is a vast virgin forest, in which hundreds of thousands of species of organisms live. On the other side of the primeval forest, there is a lake of tens of thousands of hectares. On the other side of the lake lies a small village.


    For the villagers living in small villages, this lake is their holy lake, while the snow mountain opposite is their holy mountain.


    But on this day, they all felt the ground shaking sharply, cracks appeared one by one, and houses collapsed one by one. The terrified villagers ran out of the village and looked at their holy mountain from a distance. Then they saw a red light coming down from the sky and pounding the mountain. The whole mountain was cut off by the waist, and the red light went down all the way down, crushing everything it met. The mountain range hit by it sank downward, and the surrounding parts suddenly rose, and then disintegrated into countless huge stones.


    Then, the depression began to extend around, like a growing black mouth, devouring the surrounding virgin forest. Some birds want to fly to escape, but they freeze in the air and are torn to dust. The extension speed of the depression is faster and wider. At this time, the villagers were able to see the dark bottomless deep ravines. The lake split in two and the water flowed down.


    Soon, their feet also fell abruptly, at last what they saw was a piece of darkness


    Then I don''t know anything


    A similar scene was performed in various parts of the continent.


    Some magicians in some places still want to use magic to fight against it, but their accomplishments are almost useless in front of such great powers. seckill! Absolute second kill! The red light seems to arouse the resonance of the energy contained in the matter in a special way. With the continuous disintegration, collapse and destruction, it seems that more materials spontaneously participate in it, and the scope of radiation and influence is becoming larger and larger.


    Land of transter, become the hell of Shura!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when all this slowly returned to calm, the mainland was already riddled with holes.


    If you look down upon the whole continent of transter from the high void, you will see a huge gully vertically and horizontally, and almost all kinds of landforms on the continent have been destroyed. If these gullies are deeper, then the continent will be completely divided! In fact, the middle crack of the continent is still continuing to break down and extend slowly. Sooner or later, this crack will completely penetrate to the bottom of the continent. At that time, the whole continent will be completely divided into two parts


    The body of the great emperor of Shura was suspended in the high sky. He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and nodded with a smile.


    Countless mainland creatures died, and the evil spirits of the great emperor of Shura became more and more intense. But he didn''t care at all.


    Between heaven and earth, all kinds of attribute elements and energy interweave together, churning, stirring, rich enough to be seen with the naked eye! Red fire attribute element, blue water attribute element, yellow earth attribute element, cyan wind attribute element, as well as silver electricity, white light, dark dark


    The great emperor of Shura was immersed in the power of these elements and absorbed them comfortably. When the forces of these elements reached his surface, they penetrated in a wonderful way, and then began a slow transformation process in his body.


    "Comfortable..." The great emperor of Shura whispered to himself, "eh?"


    All of a sudden, his eyes opened.


    He turned his head, his eyes crossed the distant space and fell into one of the huge gullies.


    The gully is located in a vast hollow area. There is no city or town within the scope of the gully, but only a bare desert. There was little life here. When the earth broke apart, it was just a myriad of gravel and dust falling into the bottomless abyss.


    But at this time, there was a chubby hand climbing up the crack wall.


    Who is it? Is it not dead under this kind of Cataclysm? Still climbing up?


    Finally, he sat on a short Pajama for about a minute, and then sat on it for about a minute. The fat man was only in his thirties and under forty. He had a short head, round eyes, and a small beard under his flat nose.


    He raised his hand and touched his head, as if to himself, "it was so sudden that my house was destroyed in a flash. My food, my clothes, my magic props Well, it''s been so easy these years that I didn''t even carry my storage ring with me. What can I do... " So mumbling a few words, he suddenly gave himself a chagrin, "look at my memory! I also have a Summoner! If I had known that I would have called out the summoner, I would not have worked so hard to climb myself. "Then he stood up again and looked up at the red light in the sky.


    "This feeling It''s not the energy of our continent. Is it from another continent? " The fat man looked around and said, "is the damage so serious? This kind of destructive power is far beyond the power I can reach. It looks like a terrible guy


    He said and raised his head again. His eyes seemed to penetrate the distant space and see the Shura emperor hanging in the air.


    "The method is so bloody that it seems to be killing our whole continent." The fat man''s eyes were cold.


    Bo ---


    a deep sound, a huge and incomparable summoning vortex appeared behind him.


    "Although I''m not talented, I can''t break through the realm beyond the guidance of the holy devil after practicing for more than 100000 years," the fat man said slowly, and his voice was filled with endless anger. "But my calling beast is the strongest in history. You foreigners, all of you, will die!"


    Whoosh! A huge figure rushed out of the summoning vortex, and then went straight to the sky like lightning!


    In the air, the dazzling light lit up, and outlined a tall figure with wings on its back.


    Powerful, domineering! With the powerful breath of king in the world!


    Looking at the separation of the great emperor of Shura, the pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly, and his face showed a look of shock for the first time.


    Light wing dragon, attribute: light! Grade: red diamond! Grade: low rank animal emperor!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Although it is night, but at this moment, the sky is filled with two kinds of light.


    One is the blood red light brought by the great emperor of Shura, and the other is the sudden golden light! These two kinds of light mingled in the doomed restless night, and divided the two parts of the sky on the continent of transter!


    Incomparably dazzling golden light, so that the eyes of the great emperor Shura produced a brief tingling feeling. His soul even slightly hit a spirit, and then the whole person''s eyes began to blur.


    Not good! This Summoner is too strong!!! The great emperor of Shura was shocked. With his own strength, he fell into the mental attack of the other side.


    Bang! Without the slightest hesitation, the body of the great emperor of Shura dissipated directly and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    Not only this one, but also his other five branches all over the mainland.


    Then, in the center of the continent of transter, a new body came together! The great emperor of Shura removed the method of separation and restored to the noumenon of 100% combat effectiveness!


    "The low rank animal emperor of red diamond? Come on The great emperor of Shura had bright eyes and a strong sense of war. It''s too hard to find an equal opponent with his current accomplishments


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    In another corner of the continent, the killers also saw two half faced lights in the sky.


    "Is there such a powerful Summoner on the land of transter?" His eyes were round, and his heart was shocked, "he is not equal to your master''s strength?! This How could that be possible? If there was such a patron saint on the continent of transter, why didn''t it appear before? If it had appeared before, wouldn''t all of us be killed by seconds? "


    At this moment, he is standing on a ruins.


    His fitness strengthening skills have long been removed and his body has returned to its original state.


    He still failed to catch up with Linwei in the end. Linwei took the Purple Princess to a place where the space and energy were relatively stable, sensed the stone house again, and left the continent of transter directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the survivors of the continent of transter were also looking into the sky, looking at the two lights that reflected and collided with each other.


    Although it is said that the attack of the six avatars of emperor Shura has brought unprecedented damage to the whole continent, in fact, there are still more areas still in good condition. After all, there are only six separate bodies of the great emperor of Shura, and the attacks he has come down to are only the most powerful around those six points! Far away, more of them were the effects of the ground shaking and the violence of the force of the elements, rather than directly attacked by the Shagang of the great emperor of Shura. At a farther distance, even the ground shattering and the riot of the force of the elements began to decline. Although from a high altitude, the cracks on the ground crisscrossed and crisscrossed, as if they had spread all over the continent The truly destructive area is only about one third of the continent.


    In those places that are only slightly affected, the average medium and high level magicians are sure to survive. And in those far away, well preserved areas, there are a large number of ordinary people who have saved their lives.


    In one part of the guqain Empire, the Hessian Witch and Madeleine were also looking up at the sky.


    "I didn''t expect..." "Our continent will become what it is now..." said Madeleine bitterly


    "No wonder Linwei told me to leave it alone." The Hessian witch also looked sad. "This kind of level of fighting is really not what I can participate in."


    "Charlize, do you think Linwei will be ok?" Asked Madeleine, worried.


    "He?" The Hessian witch was silent. After a long time, she looked at her best friend and said, "are you really worried about him? Alas The situation on the mainland has become like this. We are afraid that it will be precarious. It''s rare that you''ve fallen in love with a man for thousands of years. If we all survive, I will not object to both of you


    "Really?" Madeleine was pleased at first, then dimmed again, "but he seems to have no interest in me at all."


    He had Annie around him, so he couldn''t be more interested in her! Fortunately, Annie has been properly placed in a different world. As long as they are OK, I will be relieved


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    When Lin Wei takes the Purple Princess out of the gray whirlpool, the Purple Princess opens her eyes and opens her bright red lips. She can''t close it for a long time.


    It should be said that Linwei decided to bring her to a different world after repeated thinking.


    Ah Fu sent him that half of the message or let his heart has been hanging, there is no way to be practical. In the past, he was isolated from the stone house because he had been fighting all the time. Now he can come back, of course, he wants to meet the three girls at the first time. The story of tianluan Zifeng has always been in his mind. In addition, since this period of time, Princess purple has proved that she is really two different people when she was under control. It seems that it is not unacceptable to bring her to a different worldIf we can use the contractual relationship between her and tianluan Zifeng, we can find it when tianluan Zifeng has not finished nirvana.


    The Purple Princess here is still full of small stars to see the beautiful scenery of the different world, amazed. Linwei has roughly judged their position through the soul connection between him and the three girls - and the result surprised him. The three girls are now tens of thousands of kilometers away from this place!


    What''s going on here?!


    They can''t run so far for no reason, can they?


    Is master Rao still with the three of them?


    A lot of questions came out of his mind, and at the next moment, he felt a soft idea passing from the direction of the three girls.


    "Linwei?" This idea is filled with incomparable surprise, "are you back?"


    Ah Fu?! Lin Wei is also very happy in his heart, but the problem is that he is different from Ah Fu. He is not so strong in spirit, and is not enough to pass his ideas to her.


    Fortunately, Ah Fu knew this and didn''t let Linwei wait too long. Then he passed on the next idea: "we have nothing for the moment. Don''t worry. You should be able to sense our position, right? Come and join us, different world Something big happened! At that time, the demon God, the God called Mosheng, was not dead. She woke up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    In a mountain depression in the different world, three women, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie, and Rao are all here.


    With them, there are many other animals.


    Among these animals, the most powerful one is a centipede, which is an intermediate king of earth orange crystal. It is a small Lord in this area. Although it is ugly, it is gentle in character. However, at this time, its body has a ferocious injury, 100 feet were also interrupted by 20 or 30. Rao the great mage is standing beside him, releasing light healing magic for it.


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie all stand on a huge rock and look up at the direction in which Linwei will appear.


    But their hearts are heavy.


    Mosheng


    This name, which once brought great damage to the different world, is slowly emerging in the dust laden memory


    Today, if they had not arrived in time with Rao, the centipede and his army would have been wiped out. Mosheng naturally knows ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, and their enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. But now, Ah Fu''s mental attack has been strong to a certain extent. In addition, the time magic of Rao and Annie makes Mosheng, who has just regained consciousness and is still in a stable state, no longer wants to entangle with them and flies away.


    But the three girls can feel that the Mosheng is more powerful than before!


    Over time, when her body is completely stable, I''m afraid it will be more terrifying and more difficult to deal with!


    That would be a nightmare for the whole world!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Wei and Purple Princess appeared in the sight of the three girls.


    Why? There''s a girl "But This girl looks familiar


    "No?" Annie suddenly widened her beautiful eyes, and her voice was filled with a strong sense of jealousy. "This linlinlinwei, I don''t think there is another hostess? Too Too much! Isn''t it that we have another sister? "


    As soon as Annie''s words came out, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun''s pretty faces could not help blushing.


    Sisters?


    In the past, their three daughters were indeed matched by their sisters, but Annie''s words just now, which are connected before and after, have injected a different meaning into the word "sister". This meaning makes Ah Fu and Xiaoxun feel like deer bumping into each other''s cheeks.


    Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin Wei''s body movement, has preempted a blink to come to the three women, and then without hesitation will them directly into the arms.


    "Great! Xiaoxun''s shackles have been untied! " Linwei said happily, "much faster than I thought."


    Feeling the familiar man''s breath, the three women are also full of joy, but also feel a burst of warmth between the heart. Xiaoxun''s face is still a little thin. Her delicate body twists for a moment and is trying to struggle to open it. However, she finds that both Ah Fu and Annie are enjoying Lin Wei''s embrace happily, and her face is red and her face is no longer moving.


    Annie narrowed her eyes and occupied the largest part of Linwei''s arms. She and Lin Wei had already expressed their feelings to each other. Now it is a true and true love relationship, so naturally she feels at ease.


    Ah Fu gently put her head on Linwei''s left shoulder. She and Linwei have always been close to each other. They both regard each other as their closest relatives. This kind of embrace is very common for them. But today''s Ah Fu is not as calm and happy as it seems. Today, she has a little more palpitation and shyness than before, and maybe with some imperceptible panic. Perhaps Annie''s unintentional words disturbed her mood, and the more wonderful meanings among them made her a little sweet and even more confused.


    Princess purple looked at the four people hugging each other from afar. Her delicate body trembled slightly and her eyes were a little gloomy.


    He really has a wife


    And there are three in all, each one is so beautiful


    Although their accomplishments are not as good as their own, what''s the matter? The four of them seem to love each other so much, and their men are so powerful


    "Are you?" Master Rao, who cast healing magic for the centipede, flew over. He looked at the Purple Princess carefully, and then recognized her, "are you the outsider? I remember they called you "Purple Princess."


    Xiaoxun earned from Lin Wei''s arms, and her beautiful eyes looked at the Purple Princess. "Yes! It''s her! I said, "Why are you so familiar with me..."


    "Lin Linwei, how did you bring an outsider to a different world?" Annie began to exercise her right as a genuine "wife", pinching Linwei''s waist and asking.


    "Er..." Lin Wei was sweating for a moment. "This is a long story. Listen to me slowly."


    At the moment, Linwei told the three women and Rao about what happened on the continent of transter. When it comes to the fact that the killers have slaughtered a whole city of Rhode, Annie''s body can''t help shaking. When it comes to the safety of the Hessian witch, Annie sighs with relief. When it comes to the appearance of Sauron''s holy magic guide, even Rao''s magic guide has two eyes."Soron''s magic guide is indeed a legend. I admire him very much. " Rao couldn''t help interrupting.


    "And then?" Annie asked.


    "Then I went to the city of moming and met her." Lin Wei said and looked at the Purple Princess standing on the other side. The latter lowered her eyes and tightened her skirt, as if she was afraid of the cold.


    Lin Wei talked about the scenes of fighting with Princess purple, including tianluan Zifeng, who possessed dark energy and was still the fifth animal emperor under the dark beast God, including its control over the purple Phoenix family. Then he talked about how his body fragments returned to the alien world through an empty whirlpool. When he came back to nirvana in the future, he would become red The Dark Phoenix of diamond grade!


    "I see." Xiaoxun and Annie suddenly realized and said with one voice.


    Ah Fu did not speak, but looked at the Purple Princess curiously.


    "Later, in another city, I killed the ancient saint who put the energy shackles on Xiaoxun..." Linwei was silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "then, the situation on the continent of transter turned into a downward spiral! I didn''t know each other, and just as we cleared up the misunderstanding, the slayer came again. He is like Xiaoxun''s cousin fan duixing, who has a summoning beast of fitness enhancement class. "


    "Fitness enhancement class?" Xiaoxun exclaimed.


    "He was originally equivalent to the level of the God of war. After strengthening the combination, he broke through a small level and became an existence beyond the realm of God of war!"


    What kind of existence is "beyond the realm of war god"? They can''t imagine. After all, the strength of the three of them is only equivalent to the level of war Zun. The great mage Rao around them is already a great existence in their eyes.


    "And then?" Annie could not help holding her breath, and her little hands had begun to sweat.


    "If it''s just like this, I''m not afraid." Lin Wei said, "I have made a breakthrough in the battle with tianluan Zifeng. If I cooperate with Tianmo Jue, I can barely withstand the attack of the slayer. At the same time, there was another Saint mage, who was in the fire department. I heard the magicians on the other side say that the saint mage''s name was maunthus, and he was a new one


    "Maunthus?" Rao couldn''t help interrupting, "I know he is a magician with bad aptitude. I didn''t expect that he had become a saint devil guide! The holy devil guide of the fire system, the attack power should be too strong? Even if the slayer is beyond the realm of God of war, he should have the power to fight a war! "


    "Yes, the power of the fire Saint devil guide is really terrible, and the slayer can''t resist it. At this time, Tarshish launched the second transcontinental transmission... " Lin Wei stopped for a long time and said, "this time, the great emperor of Shura is coming He''s the master of the slayer, the continent of transter Destroyed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Linwei finally released this heavy news, Annie and Rao the great mage were blown up.


    It took them a long time to react. Then they caught Lin Wei and asked him eagerly. When Lin Wei roughly described the amazing power of Shura, their hearts were cold.


    According to Lin Wei''s description, the strength of this Shura emperor is too terrible, and has reached a level that can not be countered! When the gap of strength is too wide, what remains in my heart is just a deep sense of powerlessness and unspeakable sadness


    "That''s the end of transter?" Rao was in a trance. In addition to feeling heartache and desolation, he also had a deep chagrin. "I haven''t had time to work for it, so it''s over?"


    "Mom, how is she now?" Annie is worried about her relatives. She grabs Linwei''s arm and says, "father, mother and Denny!"


    "I''m worried about your safety. I''m back first." Linwei quickly comforted her and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll take a look at transter in a moment. By the way, you talk about the situation here first! Ah Fu told me that Mosheng Come back to life again? "


    "Yes." Ah Fu nodded gently. "She has become more terrible than before..."


    Said, she pointed to a hundred foot tyrant centipede from a distance, "orange crystal intermediate King''s overlord centipede, in front of Mosheng, even a face-to-face did not persist. In my opinion, if we divide it according to the strength of Xiaoxun Qifeng mainland, that Mosheng is at least the strength of Ares level! "


    "Ares level?" Lin Wei was stunned, "so she broke through? Only when she breaks through to become the master level demon, can she have the strength of Ares level after the triple transformation. By the way, has her figure changed? The master level demon, the size is extremely huge


    "This..." Ah Fu hesitated for a moment and exchanged a look with Xiaoxun and Annie. "It seems that it has become bigger, but it is not obvious."


    The meaning in Ah Fu''s words can be understood as that there is no obvious change in the shape of Mosheng Lin Wei thought to himself, strange, after breaking through to become the master level demon, the body size should slowly become bigger again?


    "How did you..."


    "She just woke up and didn''t seem to be very stable." "My mental attack also had some effect on her," Ah Fu recalled. Rao and Annie''s time magic also brought her a lot of elbow making, and with the help of other animals, it made her retreat


    "But she should just step back." Rao added, "when her physical condition is fully restored, it is estimated that her strength will be further improved."


    "Where is she?" Linwei stood up and said, "after I go to see Annie''s parents, I''ll meet her for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Linwei returned to the alien world.


    In more than an hour, he made several trips to the continent of transter through the crystal ball in the stone house. The reason why we have to do it several times is that the witch Hessen, the count of eukins, the countess and brother Denny are all scattered in different places. It is the quickest way to go directly to different places through the crystal ball.


    In fact, on the first trip, Linwei noticed the unusual scene when he opened a panoramic view of the continent of transter! In the sky, actually appeared two kinds of colors of light - at this time, it is the light wing dragon just rushed into the sky. Then there was a very strong collision, and it was obvious that two well matched opponents were fighting in the air. Linwei found the place where the collision happened, enlarged the aerial view, and soon found the figures of the great emperor Shura and the light winged dragon.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Linwei stood still for a moment, then moved the map to the Clovis empire. After confirming that count eukins''s castle and the black forest were in good condition, he felt relieved and went straight into the crystal ball.


    First he went to count eukins''s castle, and because of necessity, he accused his mother-in-law and his brother-in-law in his heart. Then he knocked them unconscious and took them back to the stone house. Without stopping at all, he opened the location of the black forest and appeared directly over the castle with his mother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Bill, Andrea and Gail have been released from their energy shackles, but they have not been able to leave the castle with a lot of magic, which just saved Linwei a lot of things. Lin Wei handed his mother-in-law and his brother-in-law to look after him. The black forest is located in the border, which should be one of the few safer places on the continent of transter. As long as they don''t leave here, Linwei believes that none of them will be OK.


    It took Linwei the most time to go to the Hessian witch the third time.


    Because the Hessian Witch and Medellin are no longer in the Empire of guqain. Judging from the residual breath of the scene, this group of magicians just left, which should be a matter of minutes before and after. However, Linwei searched thousands of kilometers around, but he didn''t see these people. It''s strange. At the speed of magicians, they should not leave this area so fast.Lin Wei had to go back to the stone house and began to search carefully with the crystal ball.


    Finally, he noticed another flat area on the edge of the mainland, where there was a rare gathering of people. After zooming in, he found that all the magicians gathered here were from the mainland, and from time to time, people were transmitted through a light ball. Space magic transfer? Linwei recognized the light ball, and also found the Hessian Witch and Madeline among the magicians. It seems that Zorro''s great mage and the space mages have already started to move. They send magic from a long distance to various places to gather all the magicians who are still alive here!


    After watching for a while, after confirming that there was no danger for the witch Hessen, Linwei did not go to her again, but returned directly from the stone house to the other world.


    In his heart, he still couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of Madeleine


    He even had a premonition that if he went there, she would not come back


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten hours passed.


    Lin Wei finally met Mosheng in the deep part of a dense primitive forest.


    This female demon who left an indelible impression on him is pressing an intermediate animal emperor of orange crystal grade on the ground! The animal emperor struggled and roared, but it was no use. The contract mark in its heart is gradually replaced by a black gas!


    The art of deprivation! This is the mace of demon God, and also the nightmare of summoning beasts!


    At this time, Lin Sheng''s spirit of "beyond the level of God" has reached, but it''s not even the level of death that Lin Sheng''s spirit is beyond!!!


    It''s impossible!!!


    How can Mosheng become so strong?!


    Even if she breaks through to become the master level, after the triple transformation, at most it will be equivalent to the great perfection of the war god realm But at this moment, Mosheng is a small level higher than the great circle of war god!


    If we must give the present Mosheng a positioning, then I''m afraid it can only be called -


    the supreme god of evil!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Because Lin Wei''s ability to collect breath has reached a superb level, Mosheng, who is dedicated to depriving himself, does not notice that he still has a pair of eyes looking at him more than 100000 meters behind him.


    As Ah Fu and Linwei feel, her breath is very unstable now, like a balloon that has inflated to the extreme and may explode at any time. But she is still trying to control her energy, trying to compress and calm them, and let her body into a normal stable state.


    "Roar..." On the ground, the thunder demon lizard of orange crystal intermediate animal King gasps. It has given up the struggle completely.


    Because the black air in its forehead and heart has been fully formed, and it can no longer disobey any orders of Mosheng


    Half step of the "beyond the God of war", Lin Wei thought in his mind, this strength, actually only the hundred foot overlord centipede seriously injured? No seconds? What''s more, no matter how powerful Ah Fu''s spirit is, no matter how powerful the time magic of Rao and Annie are, it''s hard to protect themselves in front of a supreme demon? Let alone let Mosheng take the initiative to leave


    In this, how to think, how to show a trace of strange.


    Unless


    Lin Wei was shocked and thought of a possibility! One is almost the only possibility!


    That is - the power of Mosheng has been growing!!! When she met the three women of HAV and Rao, she should not have the power of this level. I''m afraid it is equivalent to the low-level God of war at most. However, after a period of time, her strength increased to a half step medium level "beyond the God of war"! This will be able to easily suppress the thunder demon lizard.


    Then new problems arise.


    Will the power of Mosheng continue to grow?


    What happened to her?!


    Mosheng patted the head of the thunder roaring lizard. The huge body of the latter, more than 200 meters long, was still like a child in front of Mosheng.


    "Don''t complain." "Follow me, and you will understand how lucky you are today. I''m a genius in the history of demons. I''m destined to stand on the top of this strange world! Well... "


    At this point, she suddenly let out a groan of some pain.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A clear bone sound came, her body was pulled up a little higher, bean sized sweat from the surface of her skin. Her height at the moment, has reached more than 500 meters!


    As expected, it is slowly getting higher! Lin Wei''s heart was filled with awe.


    What to do? Do you want to kill her when she''s not in a stable state? But She is now a half step "beyond the realm of God of war". Even if I put my hand, I can''t solve her, right? damn! At this time, if only there was a powerful Summoner around! Half step of the "beyond the realm of war god", as long as a red diamond senior beast king!


    Lin Wei''s idea is simple and direct, but the reality is bony. After all, red diamond level summoners are too rare. In addition, they are distributed in the vast world. If you can meet one at random, it will be strange.


    On the other side, Mosheng''s body suddenly trembled.


    Then she turned suddenly.


    Sharp eyes across the distance of more than 100000 meters, directly fell on Lin Wei!


    Not good!!! She found me! Lin Wei was shocked. How could this be possible?! You should know that his ability to gather Qi has already been superb. Before he sneaked into the ruins of Yinlong city to save Xiaoxun and count eukins, he was closer to the outsiders. However, no one, including the killers, could find him. This Mosheng, is how to find their own???!!!


    "Well?" After seeing Lin Wei, Mosheng is also obviously stunned. Just now she felt a deep guidance, which seemed to come from the long river of fate. She told her that a person who had a great connection with her came to the neighborhood, but when she turned around, she saw a person she didn''t know.


    Who is he? Aborigines?


    But the next moment, she saw Linwei''s eyes.


    Although Lin Wei''s appearance and body have changed greatly, his eyes will not change! Just as Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie can recognize Lin Wei accurately through their eyes, Mosheng, as his old enemy, is also familiar with his eyes again!!!


    "Are you?" Mosheng''s eyes burst out with two kinds of essence light. These two kinds of light carefully looked at Lin Wei from the beginning to the end. It lasted for several minutes before it was slowly collected. Then a ferocious smile floated on her face, and a fist clenched with a creak, "it''s really Fateful meeting! My dear Summoner... "


    Seeing that he was really recognized, Lin Wei did not hide any more. He floated out and fixed his eyes on Mosheng. "Mosheng, I didn''t expect that you were still alive, and the changes were so great..."


    "You''ve changed a lot. I didn''t expect that you had a human body. Even the summoner information on your body could not be read out." Mo Sheng shakes the wing to also fly up, "you see I am still alive, is not very disappointed?"? This time I come back, none of you will stop me! Today, I am very happy, because I can kill you to repay the hatred of that year. By the way, I tell the unknown great demon how wrong he chose to pass on the nine body demon to youThe nameless God? Lin Wei is stunned. Why does Mosheng suddenly mention the nameless great demon? Do they know each other? Is there something they don''t know?


    "One last thing to tell you before you die." "Mosheng way," I can become so strong, or thanks to you


    Thanks to me? what do you mean?! Lin Wei has not yet come back to God, Mosheng has pointed to the thunder demon lizard and issued an order, "go! Show me his strength


    The thunder demon lizard let out a low roar, and then a vertical body, like lightning streamer general rushed to Linwei.


    It is equivalent to the middle-level God of war, along the road has set off a towering wave of energy. Even if the space of the different world is much more stable than other continents, it is still severely affected. Space begins to distort, and countless electric snakes begin to emerge out of thin air, and the earth begins to crack!


    Lin Wei is suspended in the air, with no movement, still looking at Mosheng quietly.


    When the thunder demon lizard rushed to less than ten thousand meters away from him, he did not panic to blow out a blow.


    Break the sky - Bahuang boxing!!!


    The fist shadow broke through the sky, and then gathered on the thunder demon lizard. With its powerful force, its body of more than 200 meters was directly blasted into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    At the moment of the blow, a flash of lightning flashed through Lin Wei''s mind!


    He seemed to have guessed the meaning of "thanks to you" vaguely. But before he could be shocked, another bold idea came into his mind.


    Seeing the thunder roaring devil lizard being blown away by Lin Wei, Mosheng''s face also sank. She felt that the power of Linwei''s fist was also extremely terrifying. Compared with her strength which was not completely stable at the moment, it was only less than a big level!


    "You''re getting stronger, too. It''s a pity that you are doomed to die in my hands today Mosheng clenched his fist, and his whole body did not know whether he was too excited or for some other reason. Then she shook her wings and turned into a streamer, which swept at Lin Wei at an incredible speed.


    In the process, her figure has been raised more than ten meters.


    More than 500 meters of body shape, cast a huge shadow on the ground, wings cut through the space, rolling up the hurricane will uproot the giant trees below!


    Different from the evil spirit in the land of Shura, Mosheng''s energy form is more similar to that of Linwei, which is a kind of energy that is extremely condensed in the body. Therefore, although her strength is as high as half a step of "beyond the realm of war god", there is no other energy dissipation except the hurricane rolled up by both wings.


    Lin Wei looked at the Mosheng flying towards him. He pulled back a little, then raised his hands and went to the front fiercely.


    The third form of the new magic formula, the strongest of which is the breaking of the sky devil kingdom!!!


    Boom


    Mosheng only felt that the space around him suddenly solidified, and the space constantly squeezed towards itself! She couldn''t help but be surprised. When did Lin Wei have such a strange and powerful trick?! I didn''t see him use it during the war


    Mosheng didn''t know that if Lin Wei had been before, the power of this kind of demon kingdom could only reach the level of the God of war at most, and could not form such a great oppression on her. However, Lin Wei had a more thorough understanding of space and energy in his mind when he fought with the fearless God of war and later saw the hand of emperor Shura, which further enhanced the power of the demon kingdom!


    This time, he slowed down the speed of Mosheng, the supreme level demon in half step!


    "Asshole Mosheng''s eyes glared angrily, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly protruded.


    I came back from the road of the netherworld, and I didn''t know how many times more powerful than before, but I didn''t expect to be restrained by this damned Linwei.


    How could this happen?! This It''s not what you should encounter!!!


    Poof! Mosheng suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, but her breath rose a little bit, which had already reached the level of medium level supreme level demon!


    "Broken!" Mosheng right hand inserted, as fast as the electric light flint, with the momentum of Wanjun. And then, the space around her burst out. "What else can you do?" The Mo Sheng one angry rebuke, again toward Lin Wei. That spurts out the blood to sprinkle in her neck and chest, looks more ferocious and terrifying.


    What else is there?!


    There was a flash of light in Linwei''s eyes.


    "Die The right hand of Mosheng swings out, on sharp claw twinkles cold light!


    "Ho!" Lin Wei folded his hands in front of him.


    Strongest defense - Troll King Kong!!!


    The golden light came from his body. This golden light makes the Mo Sheng of attack come over slightly a Leng, is the trick that has not seen again? But her right hand had been seized, and the arrow was on the line and had to be fired.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With an earth shaking sound, her huge palm with tens of meters in size pounded Linwei''s body. The golden light on the latter''s body flickered for a moment, and then suddenly dissipated, and his body was directly blasted out by the powerful force of Mosheng!


    "Didn''t you die?" The pupil of Mosheng''s eyes shrank, and she even felt a shock force coming from the other side. "What''s the trick? Defense is so abnormal? "


    In the process of Lin Wei being blown away, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and flew towards the direction of the road.


    "Want to escape? Where to go? " Mosheng eyes fierce light exposed, wings a fan, with a faster speed to catch up with, "I don''t believe you can still stand up to me a few times!"


    From the two exchanges just now, she has basically understood Lin Wei''s current strength. After all, no matter how excellent Lin Wei''s ability to collect interest is, when he makes every attack, there must be real energy mobilization, thus releasing the breath of real level. She was sure now that Linwei''s fighting power was more than half a cent higher than that of the three times transformed master level demon, and the higher half was mainly reflected in those strange moves, and his own strength was not at the same level as himself!


    This time, there will be no miracle! You must die! Mosheng looked at Lin Wei, who was fleeing in front of him. His anger and hatred had already climbed to the extreme.It can be said that her hatred for Linwei is so great that even if she empties the ocean water, it can not be washed clean. Without Lin Wei''s obstruction, the demons would have been the masters of the other world. Without Lin Wei''s hindrance, the demons would not have died out. Now she is the only one left in this world. Although there are still demons on the other side of the continent of MOA, they are basically low-level demons, and the channel between the demon world and the other world can''t be opened any more.


    In the mind so thinks, Mo Sheng''s hatred is even more, her speed increased a few minutes.


    They ran away and chased each other, and soon they crossed the distance of millions of meters.


    Mosheng blows again, but Lin Wei still uses the troll King Kong. After receiving the blow, he speeds up his escape to the distance with the help of strong anti shock force.


    Then there was a long chase.


    About six or seven million meters later, Mosheng hit Linwei again. This time, Linwei was spitting out a big mouthful of blood. He looked more embarrassed, but he was still agile and determined to continue to flee in one direction.


    In this way, the time went by bit by bit.


    It seems that the two sides are in a protracted war. Every few million meters, there is bound to be a collision. Every time, it seems that Mosheng attacks and Linwei defends passively, but the result of each time is that Linwei escapes again with the help of anti shock force.


    Occasionally, Lin Wei would stop, as if to break the boat, and Mosheng fierce attack for a while. His sudden outburst of fighting power sometimes really surprised Mosheng, but also aroused her ferocity.


    7¡¢ In this way, eight hours passed quietly in the pursuit and escape battle between the two sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Boom!!!


    Mo Sheng''s fist hit Lin Wei again.


    This time, Linwei''s blood flowed out of his mouth, nostrils, ears and eyes!


    Because at this time, the strength of Mosheng has been improved again! Her body has been lifted to more than 700 meters, and her combat power has basically touched the threshold of high-level "beyond the realm of war god"!!!


    Along the way, Linwei witnessed her strength growing stronger and stronger. In her heart, she was already shocked. How strong will she become? Isn''t there an upper limit?!


    Fortunately, Mosheng''s body shape reached more than 700 meters, and then slowly stopped. After a long time without success, Lin Wei escaped from her hand again and again like a loach that doesn''t slip away. Although she was seriously injured, she didn''t die. Mosheng''s anger rose, but her eyes were still cold and cold.


    "Mosheng! You can''t conquer this world. " Lin Wei exclaimed, "this strange world has a powerful existence you can''t imagine!"


    "No nonsense! Whether we can conquer or not, we will kill you first The sound of Mosheng has the meaning of killing.


    Linwei looked towards his own direction of flight, which was to fly back to the position where ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie and Rao were located. From the original intention of Lin Wei, it is natural that he is not willing to bring such a terrible Mosheng to the vicinity of the three girls. It is better to deal with the matter by himself; but the bold idea he came up with before, if it is to be implemented, must rely on a key person, and this key person is in that position!


    Linwei clenched his teeth, and he had a further idea in his mind.


    If you get to the edge position, for the safety of the three women, you have to expose your real Assassin''s mace "instant movement"!


    At this moment, suddenly, a small black dot appeared on the skyline in the direction ahead.


    Then the black spot zoomed in. At the same time, a female voice sounded: "Linwei!"


    Eh?! Lin Wei was stunned.


    He fixed his eyes on it, and saw that the figure was Purple Princess!!!


    What''s going on? Why did she come? Isn''t that a coincidence? The key person in my mind is her!


    Purple Princess flies at a high speed. Although her strength has dropped a lot after she got rid of tianluan Zifeng''s control, she still has a half step low-level God of war. At this time, she flew all the way, and a red light was shining through her body.


    It''s so bad! Blood red evil spirit! The unique energy form of Shura.


    Although there is no such energy form as evil spirit in the different world, the evil spirit in Princess purple can still be used. Just like the situation that Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie met in those years, the Purple Princess felt that the energy in her body began to increase in another way soon after she arrived in the different world. This is the effect of higher level alien energy being absorbed by her body.


    "Go!" The Purple Princess chided one, six sharp and incomparable sword shape evil spirit then roared out.


    These six sword shaped evil spirits have a terrifying power. As soon as they appear, the whole world is dyed with blood. At the same time, there are six huge cracks on the ground below. Together with the evil spirit in the air, they extend rapidly towards the direction of Mosheng!


    Lin Wei''s body is short, from the bottom to avoid the six sword shaped evil spirit, and then a speed to fly toward the Purple Princess.


    The six sword shaped evil spirit crossed with him, and continued to chop away the huge body of Mosheng with the overwhelming power.


    Mosheng''s eyes were fixed. She obviously didn''t expect that a strange human woman would appear in this different world, and she should have such excellent fighting power. It seems that this woman and Lin Wei are also together, but it doesn''t matter. Although the Purple Princess''s attack is already incomparable in the eyes of many people, it is not enough in the eyes of Mosheng!


    The half step low-level God of war and the half step high-level "beyond the God of war" are just like the difference between heaven and earth!


    Mosheng raised his huge palm and easily solved the blow.


    But her eyes were still shaking, and she looked at her hands and palms in surprise. She was surprised by the strange erosion and concussion of the evil spirit It made her very unhappy.


    Lin Wei quickly moved to the Purple Princess, as before, stretched out his hand around her slender waist, lowered his head and asked, "how did you come?"


    Her forehead is covered with fine sweat, the whole person exudes a strong body odor, obviously after a long distance of continuous travel to here.


    "You Do you care about me? " The Purple Princess''s beautiful eyes moved and looked at Lin Wei tenderly. She asked an irrelevant question.


    Lin Wei''s face was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help crying and laughing. Although she had saved her many times, it had nothing to do with her personal feelings. It was only because she had a connection with the tianluan Zifeng. Of course, there is also a trace of the reason why a man should fulfill his promise. Since he promised her at the beginning, he would try his best to ensure her life safety. All this is not about emotion.At least now


    Seeing Linwei''s face, Princess violet''s eyes revealed a bit of disappointment, and then said, "I have a kind of premonition in the dark, as if you would need my help on this side, and flew over."


    "Yes." Linway nodded, "I have an idea now, and I need your help."


    "Is it about this terrible God?"


    "It''s about her, it''s about a lot of people."


    "What do I want?" Princess purple breathed like a blue in Linwei''s ear.


    "Play a play with me." Linwei looked at her, "but it could be dangerous..."


    "I''m not afraid to be with you." The Purple Princess''s eyes were shining.


    Linwei sighed in his heart, and continued to transmit the voice in her ear to explain the details, while his speed remained high and fast, flying in one direction.


    "What a couple of Lang Qing concubines mean! I think where else can you escape Mo Sheng continued to chase with a ferocious smile. She seemed to have seen the two people die together under their claws. The achievement of this kind of carving is much stronger than simply killing Linwei!


    Swish - two people flying in front of him, Linwei only looked at mengtou to drive, but Princess violet turned back and raised her hand to three bloody sword like spirits.


    These three sword shaped evil spirits are more solid and vigorous than before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "A desperate struggle!" Mosheng snorted coldly and waved.


    Even if these three sword shaped evil spirits are stronger than before, in Mosheng''s view, they are also very weak.


    At this time, in front of Linwei and Purple Princess, suddenly appeared a huge incomparable gray vortex. The diameter of the whirlpool is thousands of meters, slowly rotating, sending out an inexplicable spatial fluctuation.


    Without any pause, Linwei and Princess purple rushed directly into the gray whirlpool.


    Mo Sheng see this sudden vortex, eyelids can not help jumping, also did not have any hesitation to follow closely into.


    Before and after, less than two seconds!


    Through the not long gray whirlpool, Mosheng only felt that the scene changed before him, and he actually entered a closed stone house! And the most strange thing is that, in her opinion, the size of the stone house is only more than 200 meters square, but her body of more than 700 meters has been fully contained! Not only that, she can also see the two people flying in front, Linwei and Purple Princess. They are still a long distance away from themselves! This kind of unreasonable and strange vision made her feel dizzy for a moment.


    Linwei and Princess purple rush into a crystal ball at a very fast speed.


    And at this time, a word of Purple Princess floated to Mosheng''s ear.


    What she said was, "let''s go to my big brother to help..."


    The crystal ball flashed, and Linwei and Princess purple had disappeared.


    Mosheng''s body does not have any pause, since it has caught up here, she can not easily give up! What''s more, she couldn''t stop at all - at such a high speed, she only had time to see the crystal ball zooming in, from a diameter of more than a meter to a big Mac that could swallow her up!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    Lin Wei appeared out of thin air with the Purple Princess!


    As soon as they appeared, they continued to rush forward at their original speed.


    And behind them, almost close to each other, a giant claw reached out! Then, Mo Sheng that huge incomparable body also appeared!


    "Here is..." Mosheng found himself in a completely strange world. This piece of heaven and earth, as if everything is in a frenzy, the earth is split, the sky is gray, countless restless energy roared, broken, annihilated.


    In Mosheng''s opinion, there are two kinds of energy that are very familiar.


    One kind of energy is like the blonde curly haired beauty and the black and white magician, and the other is the terrible energy with erosion and concussion. It is just like the energy form of the woman nestling in Lin Wei''s arms!


    Almost as soon as they arrived at the continent of transter, Linwei and Princess purple discovered the location of the great emperor Shura.


    Gaine, his energy fluctuations are just too strong!!!


    However, Lin Wei was extremely surprised that after 20 hours, the light winged dragon and the Shura emperor were still in a fierce battle. Although they were already in the downwind, they were not yet defeated. What''s more, Lin Wei is surprised that these outsiders from the Shura mainland have also made two groups of them!!! The brown beast Zun and the six saints of the great flying sky betrayed the emperor Shura and stood on the side of the land of transter. They formed a battle array and protected the fat man in the middle.


    They Internal split!


    This was the first thought that came to mind in Linwei''s mind.


    However, after thinking about it a little, I think that what happened now is so reasonable and reasonable. Except for the murderous Shura emperor and the slayer master and apprentice, any other outsider did not kill the civilians indiscriminately after they arrived in the continent of dartranster. They even consciously did not attack the civilians. Because they really want to immigrate, just like the human kingdom of MOA, they really want to live on this continent, build new forces and breed new generations. What''s more, they are different from the Shura emperor. They have no way to directly absorb and utilize the complex energy released by the fragmentation of the mainland. If they want to continue to practice in this world, they will have to adapt for a long time at least!


    However, the great emperor of Shura greedily plundered the energy of the broken heaven and earth, which did not look like it would be left to them at all. It was precisely because it could be absorbed directly that the emperor could constantly replenish his physical strength in 20 hours of fighting. But the light wing giant dragon is relying on its incomparably powerful physique and the magical unpredictable light attribute attack, this just can not be defeated.


    As for the slayer, he is not in linway''s perception.


    I think he''s gone to other parts of the continent of transter to continue to kill.


    When Linwei, Princess purple and Mosheng appeared, the great emperor of Shura also found them. The distance between the two sides is not far, Mosheng that huge body and the breath of terror is breathtaking, people can not ignore!


    Seeing the reemergence of Lin Wei and Princess purple with a huge object, the emperor of Shura was shocked. Where did they find the helper?! Why are you so big?! And from the perspective of this horrible breath, it''s only a small level lower than myself!!!It''s better to start first! Try to find out the truth of this big guy!


    For more than 20 hours, he would have been fighting with the big black dragon for more than 20 hours.


    Here it is! Lin Wei''s eyes lit up.


    He moved faster. Without hesitation, he hugged the slender waist of Princess purple and sank downward. When their height dropped by about 100 meters, the evil spirit suddenly glided over their heads. Then, this evil gang with unparalleled astonishing posture mercilessly split in the back to avoid dodging on the Mosheng body!


    The Shagang with a knife awn shape is more than 1000 meters wide, which is the same order of magnitude as the 700 meter Mosheng.


    And the moment of impact, the powerful energy burst out! Even if the collision site is located at a height of nearly one million meters, the land within hundreds of thousands of meters will be smashed, and the land that has been full of ravines and holes will completely disappear!


    In this earth shaking sound, Mosheng was split upside down and left.


    "Asshole Her mouth was full of blood and a hysterical roar broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    At the same time, the great emperor of Shura was shocked.


    What he didn''t expect was that the blow he had sent out clearly had already hit the other party firmly, but it seemed that it just made her vomit a big mouthful of blood and suffered some trauma.


    It is impossible for the first time to know that the ferocity of the demons is only inferior to Lin Wei''s dark devil. Even the light winged dragon, its body is not comparable to Mosheng!


    Seeing this scene in front of him, brown beast Zun, big flying six saints and the fat man on the other side were all happy. There''s drama! This helper came in time. With her joining, it seems impossible to defeat the great emperor of Shura


    Mosheng looked down at the dent in her chest. The blow she had just made should be the strongest attack she had ever tasted in her life. This kind of attack can only be found in her distant memory, which is similar to that of the unknown great demon God. It seems random, but it changes the world! The imprint was engraved in the soul of Mosheng, and it is still clear today!


    The nameless God is her idol and the love of her life.


    She regards the nameless demon as her goal, and she is very close to it.


    But the man in front of her, clearly as a human being, also has the power of almost comparable to the nameless great demon, which she can''t tolerate!


    Humble human beings, all damn it!!!


    Mosheng has two wings, and its huge body shape turns into a virtual shadow that the naked eye can hardly catch, and rushes to the emperor Shura. She knows that there is a certain gap in strength between her and the other party, but she is fearless, because she is a demon! The real devil, go forward bravely and never shrink back!


    At this moment, the enmity with Linwei is no longer so important. Only by defeating the man in front of her can she break through the shackles and finally prove herself to the unknown demon.


    "Die!" At this moment, her figure, which had stopped growing, began to show signs of rising.


    Her strength rose again.


    "It''s you who died!" The great emperor of Shura was also angry. He has always been arrogant. He has never met an opponent in the world for many years. He has been used to the arrogance of the world. However, this time he came to the continent of transter, it was not smooth. First, there appeared a light winged dragon with a red diamond and a low-level animal emperor. Then brown beast Zun and the six saints of the great flying sky, all of which collectively went to the side of the continent of transter, and then there appeared a two winged giant who did not know who was sacred.


    His tolerance has reached the limit!


    The body of the great emperor of Shura floated up, and the energy in his body was gushing out continuously. He is the supreme emperor of Shura. Everything in the world will tremble in front of him, even if it is the giant woman with strong defensive power! The space around him is broken soundlessly, and the broken space diffuses towards the surrounding, like a piece of blood crystal crystal against the red light. It''s beautiful, but it''s full of creepy energy.


    "You, take my blow


    The voice of emperor Shura seems to come from the nether hell.


    And Mosheng and Guangyi dragon rushed to him at the same time.


    Mo Sheng''s claws have been handed out, the space is also annihilated!


    The light winged dragon opened its wings in another direction, and a terrible golden light was brewing in its huge mouth


    "Not good!" Lin Wei held the Purple Princess in his arms. He was shocked, "our plan has been successful, but we can''t avoid this distance." The distance between them was less than 400000 meters. This distance is too close! It is absolutely impossible for the two of them to attack at the same time with three "beyond the realm of war god", namely, Shura emperor, Mosheng and Guangyi giant dragon.


    Troll King Kong! In this case, the only thing we can rely on is the troll King Kong!


    But can the troll King Kong resist?


    "Purple Princess, come to our side!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in their ears.


    Yeah? Lin Wei and Princess purple followed the reputation, and saw that the voice was coming from the brown beast Zun and the six saints of the great flying sky. Around the bodies of the brown beast Zun and the six great flying saints, a strange wave of space was emitting, and the faces of several people were constantly shaking. This is Ultra long distance transmission in Shura?!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Linwei began to use blink continuously!


    Each time, it is more than 5000 meters, and it has moved 20 times in a row, and it can enter the range of the spatial fluctuation.


    "Let''s go!" The great sage burst into a rage.


    At this time, a powerful and indescribable energy broke out from the center of the collision between Shura emperor, Mosheng and Guangyi dragon!!!


    Bright! Indescribable brightness!!!


    Enough to destroy everything!!!


    No match, no resistance!!!Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of terror, within the range of nearly ten million meters, everything between heaven and earth has disappeared! The sky turned into nothingness, and the earth was completely annihilated! The whole continent of transter finally broke apart from here and broke into two pieces!!!


    More towns and people who had survived were affected. Even Earl eukins, who was far away in the black forest, and the witch Hesse who was with the assembled magicians felt that the earth was shaking and cracks of different sizes were constantly appearing


    All over the continent, rivers and seas dried up and mountains shattered!


    Countless creatures were extinct, and the land was filled with grief.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum! Tens of millions of meters away from the explosion point, more than a dozen figures appeared from a group of light. They were Lin Wei, Princess purple, brown beast Zun, flying six saints and the fat man. They turned their heads and looked at the place with infinite light and felt the surging waves coming from there. They could not help shivering in their hearts.


    Especially the fat man, lips mumbling, eyes have been filled with tears.


    This has existed for many years, and the continent of transter has finally stepped into the footsteps of the land of Shura!


    What''s more, I''m afraid that it will perish more thoroughly than the land of Shura


    Many years later, there are still some survivors in this fragmented continent who are struggling to survive. They often recall and discuss this great war. Although they have not seen it personally, they can feel the power of this war. They gave this world war a name, called -


    the war of great destruction!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "What terrible energy..."


    Looking at the center of the explosion, brown beast Zun murmured in terror.


    Just now, it''s really dangerous! If the ultra long distance transmission is too late to start, or the explosion is a little early, they will all be dead! Even if you survive by battle or magic weapon, you will be seriously injured


    "Dead?" The sage was more concerned about the war situation. He stretched his neck, "is the great emperor of Shura dead?"


    "I don''t know The great emperor Shura is so strong... " The brown beast revered and said in a deep voice, "we are both practitioners of Shura, but we can only live in his shadow all the time."


    Lin Wei''s voice broke in at this time: "it should not be so easy to die, right? In my opinion, there should be a lot of Assassin''s mace left unused. For example, I haven''t seen him summon his own summoner


    Lin Wei''s words just fell, except for the fat man, all the people were quiet, including the Purple Princess, their eyes showed a strange look.


    "The great emperor of Shura, there is no one who calls animals..." The two saints spoke.


    "No Summoner?" Lin Wei was stunned, "was he killed in the war? How could he not have renewed one? "


    "It''s not death in battle." Brown beast Zun coughed twice and said in a thick voice, "it is said that in his life, Emperor Shura had contracted a total of 15 summoning animals, but all of them were given by himself Eat it


    Eat it!!!


    Lin Wei was surprised. At this moment, he even doubted whether his ears had heard him wrong!


    "Eat Yes? What do you mean Asked Lin Weilian.


    "Literally." "Or to put it another way, these 15 summoners were absorbed by him and became part of his body''s energy! It was in this way that his strength became stronger and stronger until he became beyond the realm of reverence. In our mainland, for this realm, we call it the supreme realm


    "Maybe it''s because he devoured his own Summoner and renewed his contract. Finally, he offended the ancient law, and then he could no longer contract a new summoner." He added.


    Oh, my God


    Devour your own Summoner? There are still such people in the world?!


    All of a sudden, from the other side of the sky, there was a sound with violent vibration. Then, under the gaze of the people, a cloud of light appeared out of thin air at a distance of 50000 or 60000 meters from them. Out of the light came a bony man.


    With a strong murderous spirit like a sea of blood, who can be the slayer if he is not the proud disciple of the great emperor of Shura?


    Obviously, the slayer had just been transported from another place. After he showed up, he saw the brown beast Zun and others on this side. And Lin Wei''s body is just blocked by the big body of brown beast Zun.


    "Who am I supposed to be?" The slayer sneered, and his face was filled with disdain, "isn''t this a cowardly beast and six saints? You guys who just hide and hide are not dead yet. It seems that your defensive battle is still very strong But you''ve just passed the ultra long distance transmission, and the battle line has disintegrated? " At this point, he raised a fist and crunched his knuckles. "I don''t believe that this time, you can regroup before my attack comes!"


    His legs in the void, the whole person into a flash of lightning.


    "You form a battle line, I''ll stop him!" Without hesitation, Lin Wei rushed out of the brown beast Zun''s back, and turned into a streamer to meet the slayer directly.


    "Are you?" The Slayer''s eyes flashed, "when I saw the Purple Princess, I was still wondering if you were there. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just break in! It''s time to settle our old and new accounts! "


    "Noisy." Lin Wei''s response to him was a blow without fancy.


    Break the sky - Bahuang boxing!


    "Ho When the slayer burst out, countless dark golden air currents appeared on him, and his figure changed greatly once again.


    Jindao Wuji, body strengthening!!!


    Innumerable fist shadows gathered together and bombarded the killers. His body only trembled a few times, then continued to follow the original route.


    "Hum." The slayer grinned grimly. "I admit that you are very accomplished in space, but your power is still no more than that."


    "But is that so?" Lin Weiyao looked at him, "what if I said it was just an appetizer?"


    Bang! All of a sudden, there was a small space where the original killers were hit. There was nothing there, but with the rolling of these space debris, a strong energy came out of nowhere! When the slayer was caught off guard, the chest part of the murderer exploded continuously, and in the blink of an eye, his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "What?" He looked down with wide eyes."Space, matter, energy..." Lin Wei started to move and quickly rushed to the other side, "this is an inseparable unity. Why don''t some people always think about it? " His last sentence was uttered with a tone of almost sigh, and he did not know whether it was someone else or himself.


    "Is space material and energy a unity? What nonsense The slayer is angry, his action is faster, his arms are crossed, his signature fighting skill - Shagang cross kill has already been issued, "kill me


    The evil spirit energy of the lower level supreme level is surging out, which is as bright red as blood, rich and terrible. This energy is intertwined together, forming a "ten" character horizontally and vertically. The power is so strong that this vast area of the ground also began to disintegrate.


    Lin Wei reached forward and said, "give me a gel!"


    Boom


    A strong wave of space came in an instant, and the surrounding space seemed to have vitality at this moment. It began to gather and squeeze towards the Shagang cross. This is the third formula of the magic formula of the new heaven, breaking through the magic realm! But different from the past, this time it is used to block and imprison the cross Sha Gang!


    Can energy be trapped? In the past, the answer must have been No. Because energy is transmitted in space, even if the space is viscous, it is still space.


    However, at this moment, the scene of subversion of cognition appeared - Shagang cross killing seemed to be in the mud, and this energy actually stopped completely after less than 10000 meters ahead! It is like a real material entity, a cross standing in the air!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Space, matter, energy.


    It has never been so clearly presented.


    The tremendous energy is blocked by the solidified space, and then it seems to become an entity


    Is energy produced in space, or is energy transformed into matter, or is matter space


    The slayer, gaping at his startling strike, was stopped by Lin Wei, as if he had become a sculpture. But this solidifies the Sha Gang energy, actually also slowly "volatilizes"! Unlike sharp collisions or explosions, this "volatilization" looks mild, but it''s not slow. People around can see with the naked eye that it is slowly becoming smaller.


    The brown beast Zun and the six saints of the big flying sky, who are forming a battle line, are also shocked by this scene.


    The Purple Princess''s beautiful eyes are even more colorful.


    Only then did she realize that Linwei was able to fight with the slayer after strengthening the combination by her own strength. Even if his basic strength is not as good as his opponent''s, his physical body is strong enough, he has strange and unpredictable instantaneous movement, and he has unique views on space, material and energy - all of which are enough to make up for the gap in basic strength.


    In the different world, when Linwei took her in her arms and told her about his plan in her ear, she felt that his injury was not as serious as it seemed on the surface, and there seemed to be a lot of acting in it.


    Now, Linwei should have the combat power of almost a low-level supremacy!


    This time, these people should be invincible in front of the killers!


    The Purple Princess, the brown beast Zun and the six saints of the great flying sky were all relieved by the scene in front of them. In their opinion, as long as we can draw with the killers, it is enough.


    But only one person really saw through Lin Wei''s mind.


    Linwei doesn''t just want to compete with the killers. What he wants to do is Kill each other!!!


    The fat man''s eyes lit up, and two bright lights burst out. At this moment, all of us felt that some of the original chaotic energy of heaven and earth had been recalled - these were light magic elements! This ugly fat man is a master of light!


    His life span was much longer than that of Sauron and maunthus, and he had been promoted to be a low-level Saint devil guide while the Elves were still living on the continent of transter. Later, great changes took place in the mainland. In desperation, he left the surface of the continent and moved to live underground. This life is more than 100000 years. If it was not for the destruction of the mainland, he would not have known that so many things had happened outside


    His most powerful mace, of course, is his Summoner Guangyi dragon.


    But as a light Saint magic guide, his own strength is absolutely not to be underestimated!


    "Ah


    The two lights hit the slayer and he growled in pain. On the surface, his body did not suffer any trauma, but those two rays of light had directly rammed into his consciousness sea and began to attack his soul!


    This is the best way for fat people to attack their soul. He has been hiding until now, and he has not enough confidence to hurt the other side with this move for the more powerful Shura emperor. However, facing the killers with only low-level supreme level, his move has received miraculous effect.


    "Go on The fat man burst out with a thump. The volume was so loud that it didn''t seem to come from his stout body.


    Naturally, he said this to Linwei.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Wei''s another most powerful move - breaking the sky and dominating the world - has been launched!


    Ultimate energy!!!


    Limit space!!!


    It''s like Ultimate material!!!


    In a word, everything condenses at one point, and erupts at this point together, and everything else annihilates at this point! At this point, the strongest attack of Linwei''s cultivation is gathered. Due to the extreme compression, the energy intensity at the center of this point has reached the middle level supreme level!


    And that just falls on the murderer''s forehead.


    A strange looking Summoner was forced straight out of the Slayer''s body.


    Then, in the time and space that seems to have been stretched countless times, the Slayer''s body suddenly shakes, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly become loose!


    In this incredible blow, his body did not explode at all. Instead, he began to disintegrate layer by layer from his forehead and heart, just like a stone carving, and slowly turned into countless vermicelli. In the innumerable ground dust, there was a trace of bloody air, which was the evil spirit accumulated by the slayer in his body when he made a monstrous killing ¡£ Every trace of killing evil spirit is an unjust soul who died with no sleep in his eyes. There are hundreds of millions of unjust spirits here. It is really killing evil!


    Between heaven and earth, these evil spirits slowly disperse, with joy and relief, as if they had been redeemed; and all that remains is the countless pieces of powder that the slayer has turned into.Dust is dust, soil is earth.


    Everything, smoke is gone


    I wonder if the murderer made a terrible killing, would he have been killed one day?


    The killing cycle is really a bad news


    And the one who was forced out of the gold knife Wuzhen, also can not escape. It had not yet waited until the vortex appeared, it was affected by the powerful energy, and it was suddenly turned into a blood mist


    Poof! Linwei''s body was stiff and a big mouth of blood spewed out. Then his body softened and the whole man fell from the air. But a figure has already rushed over, a catch him. Linwei felt that he was trapped in a soft sweet fragrance, and a soft and beautiful voice said in his ear, "you, are you ok?"


    "He''s OK!" Another voice said, flying is the fat man surrounded by the brown beast and the six saints of Dafeng sky, "he just took off his strength, and let me treat him."


    "Can you save him?" Purple Princess looked at fat man, voice permeated a bit of disbelief.


    "Ha ha, I am also the light system Saint devil guide, this degree of treatment is naturally completely out of the question." Fat man said to extend his hand, and put fat fingers on Linwei''s shoulder. His fingers just issued a white light, but it was a sudden.


    His face suddenly became very poor.


    "What''s wrong?" Princess purple was nervous at once. "Is there any problem with his injury?"


    "No..." "He is not in the way of injury," the fat man said. It was my dragon of light wings that sent me the message - the great thurro, he is still alive! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    At the center of the explosion


    When everything calms down


    The three figures reappear in the void of chaos.


    The first to appear is the light winged dragon. Its breath has become withered, but the copper bell like eyes are more bright! Its body is also covered with a layer of white light, this light seems to be a kind of energy, but also more than its own energy. Even if he is as strong as the Shura emperor, he is also a little palpitating about this energy.


    The body of the great emperor Shura suffered some injuries. His mouth was bleeding, and his energy breath was chaotic. At the same time, the power of various attributes of elements was absorbed by him bit by bit.


    When Mosheng''s body was revealed, her height had already reached 1000 meters. Although her body was covered with scars, the breath of high-level supreme realm was real. This collision, she suffered the least injury, which is due to her extremely strong body.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was Light energy? " Lin Wei and others stood in a distant place and looked at the center of the explosion.


    At this distance, they can''t see anything.


    However, Linwei was able to sense that there was a high level of energy. The level of this energy is the same as the dark energy in Zifeng tianluan and his own body! The only difference is that the energy in his body is dark, and the energy he is now sensing is full of light.


    "What light energy?" Brown beast Zun and the six saints of dafengtian are confused.


    "This distance You can''t feel it. " Lin Wei said, "light energy, not all light attribute energy is qualified to be called light energy!"


    The fat man on the other side was startled and interrupted: "Linwei, do you know the light energy?"


    Lin Wei nodded, looked at the fat man and said, "it seems that I have guessed right. Is this light energy brought by your light winged dragon?"


    The fat man swallowed his mouth and said, "the light winged dragon is very powerful. As far as I know, it should be the strongest Summoner in the history of the whole continent of transter. He once told me that his identity is not simple. In the world where the summoners live, he is the second animal emperor under the throne of beast of light


    Beast of light?!


    The second animal king under the throne?!


    Everyone, including Lin Wei, was surprised. However, in addition to Lin Wei and Purple Princess, others were more confused.


    What is the world where the summoners live? What kind of existence is the beast God of light?!


    "Hoo Sure enough... " Linwei took a deep breath. "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to go over and have a look. You''d better stay here. "


    "Where are you going?" The Purple Princess''s voice trembled, "there There is the great emperor of Shura... " When she said this, her whole body was trembling, which showed that the fear of the great emperor of Shura had penetrated into her bone marrow.


    Brown beast Zun and Da Sheng looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, the look on their faces showed that they didn''t think it was a good idea.


    If you can kill the slayer in the lower level supreme realm, it does not mean that you have the qualification to break hands with the high-level supreme realm. What''s more, there are three guys with the same strength over there. If they rush to their fight range, their only end is to die in vain!


    "Even if I am defeated, I can still protect myself." Linwei didn''t explain too much. His tone already indicated that what he decided would never change.


    "Then be more careful." Murmured the brown beast.


    "I I... " The Purple Princess pursed her mouth, and her heart seemed to be fighting fiercely. Then she raised her head and took Linwei''s arm, "then I I''ll go with you. "


    "Thank you. You''re brave at last, but not this time." Lin Wei shook his head and took his arm out of her hand. "You can stay with the beast Zun and the six saints. When it''s over here, I''ll take you back to the other world. "


    "Really?" Purple Princess''s eyes a bright, "you don''t lie to me?"


    "Don''t lie to you." Linwei laughed. "I did what I said."


    "You must be careful." The fat man said, "the three over there are not fuel-efficient lamps. I''ll let my light winged dragon cooperate with you. "


    Lin Wei took a deep look at the fat man and couldn''t help feeling a little more for the fat Saint devil guide. In other people''s opinion, the strength of Guangyi giant dragon should be stronger than that of itself. Even if there is cooperation, it should also be with Guangyi giant dragon. However, this fat man directly said that he would let Guangyi giant dragon cooperate with him in turn. It''s a pity that one is light energy and the other is dark energy. I''m afraid it can''t match


    Lin Wei turned into a streamer and flew to the distance.


    After a while, he was out of sight.


    The Purple Princess''s body is also slightly shivering, her hands are crossed together, and her knuckles turn white because of too much force."Princess purple," the great saint looked at her. "But did you like him?"


    "I......" Princess violet shook her head. "I don''t know..."


    "Since ancient times, I have been feeling and hate." Fat man shook his head and said, "I don''t think he has that kind of love for you, just because he is willing to be ruthless in falling flowers. I''m a straight speaker. Don''t blame you. What I want to remind you is that this young man named Linwei is not simple. He is not a common human being. If he does not have enough courage and spiritual strength to go along with him, it is better not to have any interaction with him... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Linway is not a reckless man.


    In the case that he has sent Mo Sheng here and the plan of driving tiger and swallowing wolf has been successful, he will go to the center of the battlefield, naturally with his confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom and rumble!!!


    Between the heaven and the earth, all kinds of energy roared and roared.


    The red fire attribute element''s force occasionally comes out and beats, and then disappears.


    The strength of the green wind attribute elements is always filled between the heaven and the earth. They are the most violent. Even if the practitioners of strange wind land come here, if their strength is under the war respect, they will be hanged in a moment.


    The force of light attribute elements flickers everywhere, such as faint fluorescence, or it is too strong to open eyes. They dress up this world, making the light and shadow mottled and strange.


    And the force of the violent electrical attribute elements, which turned into a thick snake, breaking through space from one place to another.


    The occasional waves, sand, ice and snow make this place a hell on earth


    Three figures stand in this world, standing in a distant confrontation.


    At this time, a figure tore open the violent hurricane, appeared in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    As soon as Lin Wei appeared, the scene suddenly became delicate.


    Mosheng thought that Lin Wei and the man who had reached the high-level supreme realm were together, while the great emperor of Shura believed that Mosheng was the helper brought by Lin Wei and Princess purple. Only the light winged dragon who had spiritual communication with the fat devil could know the clue.


    The light winged dragon glanced at Lin Wei.


    Dark energy? It said in his heart, it is really disgusting to me. Is there any relationship between this human and the dark beast God?


    Mo Sheng''s body is slightly shaking up, which is not afraid of nature, but the new hatred and old resentment surged into my heart. She broke away from the confrontation and rushed to Lin Wei''s direction! It''s not that she bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard and doesn''t want to fight against the Shura emperor any more - in fact, none of her, the Guangyi dragon and the Shura emperor has ever thought of retreating! The great emperor of Shura came to this continent of transter to dominate here. The pride in his heart did not allow him to give in at all. The light winged dragon was ordered by the fat man to mediate with the emperor Shura. As for Mosheng, as a demon, she never knew what to retreat for! The demons, fighting heaven and field, fearless! Mosheng rushes to Linwei just to solve the guy who has brought her countless troubles!


    But her move, it is to convey a wrong signal to the great emperor of Shura - they want to meet! Since Lin Wei''s appearance this time, the great emperor of Shura has noticed that Linwei seems to be different from before. He can''t tell what is different. He just feels that Lin Wei is much more dangerous than before.


    Don''t let them meet!!!


    The great emperor of Shura drank violently, and the red sword shaped evil spirit came out.


    Sha Gang roared, with extremely terrible power to cut through the already dilapidated space, almost instantly fell behind Mosheng!


    "Asshole!" Mosheng wings a fan, turned to the knife shape Sha Gang is a fist.


    Bang!!!


    With a bang, the fist of Shagang and Mosheng collided violently, Mosheng retreated for a distance, and the Shatang that burst out disturbed time and space again.


    Mosheng lowers his head and looks at the crack on his fist. Shagang, with strong erosion and concussion characteristics, keeps drilling into her body. Rao is also very uncomfortable with her strong body. She gave out a sharp rebuke, and tried to force the evil gang to retreat from the body.


    "Bullying too much!" Mosheng was completely infuriated by the step-by-step pressure of the great emperor of Shura.


    Her body has now reached the height of 1000 meters, and her strength is already a high-level supreme realm comparable to that of the great emperor of Shura. In this case, she didn''t think she would be weaker than the underdog. Just as the summoning beasts of life half entity and element virtual body are more difficult to deal with under the same strength, the extremely powerful demon God in the face of the same level of opponents can also have the advantage!


    Two wings a fan, Mosheng then turned into a virtual shadow, cut through the sky to fly to the great emperor Shura.


    The great emperor of Shura looked at the Mosheng coming at high speed, and his eyes narrowed slightly. His vision is how high, naturally also aware of the advantages of Mosheng, she is tall, extremely cohesive energy, physical attack and defense are strong to the horror, speed is also amazing; however, Mosheng also has an equally significant defect, that is, she lacks the means of long-range attack!!!


    In the small universe left by the wind and thunder beast, there are various forms of energy, and different continents have their own different cultivation methods. Generally speaking, such as the strange wind continent is more representative - the cultivation of fighting spirit is from the inside to the outside, which can strengthen the body and improve the attack, and the fighting spirit can be separated from the body. Therefore, it is easy to get both long-range and short-range! For example, the practitioners in the strange wind land are more like the combination of soldiers and mages. In the continent of transter, magicians are the mainstream, and soldiers do not have the power to compare with magicians. Mage is a kind of long-range attack class, and its defense is poor. Once it is close, there is only one way to die. However, the demons on the land of MOA are more like pure warriors. In addition to some special talents, they have a part of the means of long-range attack. Most of the demons are close to hand combat.


    The hand of emperor Shura was raised again.


    This is his most terrifying starting move of Dao shape and Sha Gang!


    The difference this time is that he raised both hands at the same time!


    Hands! Cross knife!!!


    Linwei''s pupils shrink, cross! Cross again!


    In this way, the Slayer''s Shagang cross killing should be directly inherited from the cross shaped Shagang of Shura emperor!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the strong space shock, two sharp and incomparable sword shaped Shagang crossed into a cross, split the space, and with the power of twice as much as before, it cut through the sky, and roared towards Mosheng. The terrifying power makes Mosheng and the light winged dragon on the other side turn pale.


    Before the collision has been so fierce, but it is not the whole strength of this Shura emperor?


    How strong is the strongest one in Shura land?!


    For the first time, Mosheng''s heart was attacked by a very dangerous feeling. But as mentioned above, the demons never know what to fear and retreat for! Even if you know that the power of this killing move of the great emperor of Shura is very powerful, Mosheng still does not have any hesitation to continue to rush toward each other. Her wings crossed a strange arc in the air, and the speed suddenly increased by 34%!Cross knife shape Sha Gang rolled over.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be silent.


    Mosheng''s speed has reached the limit. She doesn''t hide or dodge. Instead, she rushes directly into the center of the cross knife shaped Shagang.


    "Well?" The eyes of the great emperor of Shura suddenly coagulated. Did this woman giant see through the mystery of his cross knife evil spirit or was it wrong? Their own cross knife Sha, the most edge of the cutting force is the strongest, but the center is relatively safe.


    Bang! A huge claw penetrates the cross Sabre Sha and grabs it in the sky towards the great emperor of Shura!


    The power contained in the huge claw is enough to break a piece of land!!!


    Boom A terrible red light blooms, radiating tens of millions of meters.


    And in this red light, Linwei''s body also moved. "Help me with your soul attack." After sending this word to Guangyi dragon with his voice transmission technique, he directly displayed his most powerful weapon - instant movement, and it was ten times in a row at one breath. Each time the distance is more than 10000 meters, ten times across a total of more than 100000 meters! Every time he appeared, his breath increased by one point. By the end of the tenth blink, his breath of energy has been upgraded by a small level!


    In his body, the energy combined in a strange and mysterious way, into every cell in his body. These energies, as if with the breath of life, began to stretch and vibrate with his breath.


    "Finally..." Lin Wei murmured, finally After many battles, his magic spirit refining body has entered the next level. Two terrible lights burst out from his eyes, "let me show you My God of eight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    When Linwei appeared from the tenth blink, the blood red light which scattered tens of thousands of meters still did not fade away.


    "Well?" Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    His eyesight is so amazing that he can see in the center of the light that Mosheng and Shura are still fighting together.


    There was a circle of red light on the body of the great emperor of Shura. The red light was as real as a layer of armor close to the body. It was actually blocking Mosheng''s extremely terrifying claw directly. There are five small holes in Mosheng''s body, which are "small" compared with Mosheng''s huge body. But in fact, these five holes are nearly two meters in diameter. From these five holes, five gray energy claws appear, as if they are the extension of her body ! This energy claw is nearly ten thousand meters long. It''s the extended energy claw that just hit the red light on the Shura emperor!


    "What?" Both the great emperor of Shura and the Mosheng were startled by their eyes.


    Lin Wei was also shocked.


    Naturally, he knew what this scene meant.


    First of all, it means that the defense of the great emperor of Shura is much stronger than previously thought. Although the body of the emperor is not very strong, the red light just like armor makes up for this deficiency. At the same time, it also means that Mosheng is no longer a pure warrior. The gray energy of 10000 meters away from her body makes her have the means of long-distance attack Although the range is still unable to compare with the Shura emperor, it is at least a step up!


    But the question is, how did Mosheng suddenly have this ability? Isn''t there only one kind of talent and ability of demons?


    Mosheng''s special ability has been used in the original war, which is similar to the ability of "swallowing" and "absorbing". But what about the energy claw that comes out of the body? Is the original talent changed, or A new talent ability?!


    At this time, a bright golden light rushed into the red light.


    The golden light bypassed Lin Wei and directly shone on the body of the great emperor of Shura and Mosheng.


    Light wing dragon''s assist, coming!!!


    Under the shadow of the golden light, the great emperor of Shura and Mosheng spurted out a large mouthful of blood at the same time, and then their bodies suddenly separated and retreated. Bang bang bang! A series of violent and violent sound, the body surface of the great emperor of Shura exploded countless blood mist. On the surface of Mosheng''s body, there is a big cross on the chest. The cross sank down, and then with a bang opened the flesh, revealing the jagged white bones inside. Two of the bones have been broken!


    It turns out that Shura emperor and Mosheng are not as safe as they seem. Mosheng''s energy claws have actually penetrated into the red light armor, giving the emperor a heavy blow. And the power of the cross Sabre Sha of the great emperor of Shura also exceeded the limit of Mosheng''s body surface defense!


    "Ah All of a sudden, the emperor of Shura held his head in both hands and burst out a roar.


    Mosheng is also eyes closed, a painful expression.


    The air waves between heaven and earth stir with energy!


    Then, at the next moment, their eyes opened at the same time, the pupils of both sides showed a strange red, as if they had seen a mortal enemy.


    "Kill those who stop me!" The great emperor of Shura roared, he shook his arms and rushed to Mosheng. He absorbed the power of the wild attribute elements around him and began to rotate around his body quickly. A bigger cross Shagang began to take shape.


    "Die Mosheng also snapped violently, and then, like a wild animal, waved its claws to the great emperor of Shura. Five gray energy shot out of the sky, with a terrifying power.


    The two sides, who had already fought, were suddenly attacked by the golden light of the light winged dragon when their bodies were injured. They were all crazy at the same time and began to fight against each other more recklessly!


    Lin Wei''s eyes brightened.


    What a great soul trick! It''s like a kind of A soul attack that stimulates anger and hatred in the subconscious.


    Lin Wei''s body shape was a meal, and then he showed the longest distance he had ever seen. Under his best efforts, this blink reached more than 15000 meters! When he appeared again, he was directly cut into the attack range of Shura emperor and Mosheng.


    Boom


    Two energy of destroying heaven and earth appears!!!


    One is the height and width of hundreds of thousands of meters of terror cross!


    In addition, there are five extreme grays that can penetrate everything!


    Absolutely! Pure!


    With the power to destroy everything!!!


    Even if their scope is not large, thousands of meters away, countless remaining mountains and rocks are smashed up, because these two forces have exceeded the limit that this piece of heaven and earth can bear. The turbulent flow is reversed, and a large amount of space turns into nothingness.At the edge of the two energy, Lin Wei raised his hands, his hair was flying, and his eyes were bursting with fine light.


    At this time, another cross Sha Gang of the great emperor of Shura just hit the right shoulder of Mosheng.


    And Mosheng''s energy claw just stabbed the lower abdomen of emperor Shura once again.


    "Imprison Linwei let out a low drink. At the same time, he puffed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Boom!!! A more powerful than before several times of the space fluctuations suddenly came! A large space around Shura emperor and Mosheng suddenly solidified, and kept squeezing away towards it. Their bodies were forced to stop in less than a second. At the same time, they were still, as well as the powerful and energetic cross Shagang and grey energy claws!


    At this moment, all of them are bound by Linwei''s breaking devil kingdom.


    But -


    as mentioned above, energy still needs to be released after being imprisoned. Although the speed is much slower, it still needs to be firmly and irresistible! After being imprisoned by Linwei, the cross Shagang and gray energy claws became almost material forms. At the same time, their energy density was many times stronger than normal because they could not radiate outward.


    These two kinds of energy are already the most powerful in the world. What kind of concept is that?!


    What would happen when the two powerful energies of the deep depression were directly connected to the bodies of the great emperor of Shura and Mosheng?!


    The answer is - both of them are almost 100% under each other''s energy attack, even if they want to dodge it!


    In just a few breaths, the bodies of emperor Shura and Mosheng began to break. The layer of red light defense on the body surface of emperor Shura was pierced by a hole in the gray energy claw. There was a hole connecting his lower abdomen. A large amount of blood gushed out along the wound. At the same time, more than a dozen cracks were taking this as the center and spreading to other parts of his body! Mosheng''s right shoulder is directly cut open, the wound split to the right breast, broken bones and meat, extremely ferocious.


    Far away, the light winged dragon also witnessed this scene. At the same time for Lin Wei''s marvelous blow, his heart suddenly sank and called out in secret: no good!!!


    In the frozen time and space, the great emperor of Shura and Mosheng turned their heads hard at the same time to look at Lin Wei.


    In this extremely intense pain, they both wake up from the soul attack of the light winged dragon.


    It was not until this moment that they really noticed Linwei''s existence; at the same time, they both had a flash of light in their minds and immediately guessed the whole story.


    "It''s you The great emperor Shura''s eyes were burning with anger, but his voice was like the ice of ten thousand years, "what a move Drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The great emperor of Shura and Mosheng are not fools. They were deceived by the perfect acting skills of Lin Wei and Princess purple.


    Of course, in fact, Lin Wei and the Purple Princess cheated only Mosheng. The emperor Shura was completely misled by his preconceived concept.


    At this moment, they both woke up at last!


    "Linwei Mosheng''s originally burning anger is rising several times. Naturally, there is no need to say about the hatred in the past. Today, he was treated as a fool to play a trick, and Lin Wei used it as a tool to kill people! She was so humiliated that she couldn''t speak of it!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge burst, and the confined space collapsed and disintegrated.


    At the moment of disintegration, Linwei took a step backward, and another big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With the power of the medium level supremacy, it is still reluctant to trap two super powers with the strength as high as the high-level supremacy at the same time. If it was not for Lin Wei''s understanding of space, it would be impossible for him to get the same effect as he had just done!


    As soon as the space broke, Mosheng dodged from under the cross Sha Gang, and then her figure turned and flew to Lin Wei.


    "Bad things for the demons! Kill me, the demons! Today, Lin Wei, I''m going to tear you to pieces again Mo Sheng''s voice trembled with extreme anger.


    Linwei looked at her coldly without any movement.


    Mosheng is approaching quickly.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were still indifferent.


    Mosheng''s left paw was raised high.


    "But you have come to this state by me." Lin Wei suddenly said, "isn''t it?"


    Whoosh! Mosheng that huge body, in the middle of the air suddenly came a brake. Before she shot out of her palm, the gray energy flow was contained in her body. Her eyes suddenly showed a trace of indescribable complex light, it is obvious that Linwei''s words just cut a key point in her heart.


    Although the demons are savage and warlike, they are affectionate and righteous.


    Even if Lin Wei didn''t really favor her, there was a cause and effect in the end!


    "Well, then I have nothing to do with you


    Another voice said.


    This voice, awe inspiring from the other side of the Shura emperor!


    The body shape of the great emperor of Shura was also a flash. He bullied Lin Wei from another direction. His eyes looked up and down at Lin Wei, as if he wanted to know him again, "boy I have to say, I always underestimated you. I now take back the contempt for you, in my eyes you are no longer a mole ant, but a strong one worthy of my hand. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Rama, and my single name is "the great emperor of Shura."


    "My name is Lin Mingwei." Linwei looks at him.


    "Linwei? Good name. As respect for you, I take your life! " There was a big ugly crack on his face, which was severely damaged by Mosheng''s energy claw in the solidified space, extending from his lower abdomen to his face. This crack made his pretty handsome face suddenly ferocious, "of course I''ll give you back what you give me! "


    Said, the great emperor slowly raised his right hand.


    His hand was slender and white, and he could not see that it was a killing hand stained with countless blood.


    And in the moment he raised his hand, the still slightly intact ground within tens of thousands of kilometers was suddenly silent.


    The ground is no longer shaking and cracking, and the energy in the air is no longer boiling.


    Only, the rustling sound of the breeze


    As if all the chaos had disappeared


    "What''s going on?" Far away, brown beast Zun looked at the sky in surprise, "stop? Is the emperor Shura dead? "


    "Can''t..." The great sage is also uncertain.


    "No, not yet!" Suddenly, the fat man''s voice was in a hurry! Let''s go


    But -


    it seems too late.


    "I don''t want to delay any more!" The voice of the great emperor Shura rang out clearly between heaven and earth, "let all this end."


    Almost at the next moment, accompanied by a roar of startling sound, a huge flame burst out from the ground below, the flame with a high temperature, this is pure to the ultimate power of fire attribute elements! In this ultra-high temperature, countless rocks instantly become boiling liquid, and then the liquid evaporates into gas state! A large number of soil attribute elements continue to collapse, and at the same time, they are strangely changing towards other attributes!


    The thick and bright lightning in the sky falls down, interweaves with the elements of light and darkness, while the water and ice on the ground roar up into the sky!!!


    "Strengthen the battle line!" Brown beast Zun roared hysterically. Several people hastily urged all forces, but the battle still creaked."It''s terrible..." The sage panicked, "this, is this the ultimate power of Shura emperor?"


    At the center of the energy riot.


    The forces of countless elements between heaven and earth permeate and fuse with each other. While transforming into another kind of energy with a faint red light, they are also converging towards the great emperor of Shura, or more precisely, towards his right hand


    Bang, in the turbulent flow of energy, the bloody clothes of the great emperor of Shura fluttered up and down, and the surrounding space was constantly shaking, as if unable to bear the breath of the high-level supreme power.


    The right hand of the great emperor Shura began to shake rapidly and slightly. The red light, which had been all over the body, suddenly contracted and all flowed to the five fingers of his right hand, which was shaking violently. There was no red light in his whole body except his right hand, but the light on his right hand was thick as blood.


    Boom Countless energy around the blood light is broken and annihilated


    The great emperor of Shura gazed at Lin Wei and said, "you, take me the strongest blow!"


    With a big hand, the long-standing red Shagang suddenly rushed out of the body!


    Bang!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With this Shagang as the center, the energy that is interwoven and integrated around is also converged. The space along the road is constantly concave, and in a short time, a huge and concave blade shape is formed!


    It''s impossible to stop the blade! If you are in the distance, you can see a huge blade that almost pierces the heaven and earth. If you open this void, even the red light which has scattered thousands of meters before will disappear suddenly!


    Between heaven and earth --


    only this knife is left!


    A unique sword!!


    The direction of the sword, destroy the heaven and the earth!!!


    Along the direction of the blade, a huge crack appears on the ground in the distance, cutting the whole continent of transter in two from another direction!!!


    Lin Wei''s pupil shrinks sharply, and the troll King Kong has already been displayed. At the same time, his body quickly retreats. But the blade was so powerful that it had already cut through the golden light of troll King Kong before its main body arrived, leaving a deep mark on his forehead and chest and abdomen.


    And the strong will contained in the blade locked him tightly, even the instant movement was difficult to display!


    "Light winged dragon, help me!" Linwei''s voice sounded in the ear of the light winged dragon.


    Another golden light comes in an instant. Compared with other summoners, the greatest advantage of light summoners is the attack speed - the speed of light is incomparable in any world! The attack of the beam of light, even if the speed of the Shura emperor is very difficult to avoid.


    Suddenly attacked, the great emperor of Shura threw his head back, and then opened his eyes again.


    "Ho!" He raised his other hand and stabbed it into his thigh. The sharp pain made him wake up immediately. "Guangyi dragon, your moves are no longer effective for me! When I kill this boy, you''ll be dead. "


    "Mosheng, don''t you want to kill me yourself?" While retreating, Lin Wei whispered to Mosheng, "if I die in this guy''s hands, your wish to avenge yourself will be lost!"


    Mo Sheng''s face twitched for a moment, and a struggling color flashed through her eyes.


    Poop Yi, Linwei''s forehead and chest abdomen split from the middle, countless blood splashed out.


    Are you dying?!


    Linwei''s eyes widened.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Mosheng burst out a sharp howl, as if with endless resentment and hysteria, and then, she burst out a blow.


    Five gray energy claws cut through the space and stabbed at the Shura emperor.


    Emperor Shura''s face changed greatly. He had no time to change into a complete defensive posture, and his body surface defense was pierced again. But fortunately, he dodged in time, and the gray energy claw swept past, and a deep blood ditch was found on his chest.


    That is to say, this Dodge, the will to lock Lin Wei disappears!!!


    Opportunity!!!


    Linwei''s eyes flashed, and he disappeared from the spot.


    Instant move!!!


    By the time he appeared again, he had not retreated but advanced, and skillfully avoided the blade. And at this moment, covered with blood, his hands are doing a strange posture never seen. This posture is totally different from any of his previous moves!


    Hum, a more peculiar spatial fluctuation appears in this piece of heaven and earth.


    This wave seems to come from the outer universe, with indescribable breadth and infinite.


    "Well?" The great emperor of Shura was shocked, and for the first time, his eyes shot out two rays of light which can be called frightful.


    "The great emperor of Shura, your strongest strike is indeed extremely strong..." Lin Wei''s hands pressed on the outside, as if holding an invisible sphere. His mouth was full of blood. "However, I have a trick I just learned. I named it the fifth formula of the new Tianmo Jue, the magic sky tearing! I haven''t created this move completely. Now it can only be called "half action"! You take the move


    within the radius of 100000 meters, one space debris appears quietly, and then disappears in a moment, just like Linwei''s instantaneous movement.


    Almost at the moment when the space debris disappeared, about 10 meters around the body of emperor Shura, these space debris appeared again and spliced into a complete sphere!


    Lin Wei gasped for breath, then his hands were left and right wrongly separated, and he spat softly in his mouth: "tear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In Lin Wei''s mouth spit out the word "tear", the pupil of Luo Ferris''s eyes suddenly shrinks to a point!!!


    He could clearly feel the overwhelming and terrible power coming from the space debris!


    And these pieces of space have formed a ball, completely encircling themselves!!!


    "No The great emperor of Shura raised his head and burst out a roar full of reluctance and fear.


    Then, without hesitation, he launched his last means of life protection -


    Shura separation!!!


    In this moment, he felt his space begin to tear.


    At that moment, his body disappeared and began to appear in six places on the continent of transter!


    In this moment, he felt that before his body disappeared, it seemed that another golden light had hit him. This golden light seems to come from the light winged Dragon But it doesn''t matter. If you become six of them, even if you are attacked by its soul again, it will not be a big obstacle


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!!!


    A light, not too loud sound.


    Where Luo Ferris is located, the space with a radius of 10 meters is crisscrossed and torn into two!


    But Luo Ferris has disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In six places on the continent of transter, six figures of the great emperor Shura appeared.


    Although it is only six sub bodies, although only the strength of the medium level supreme realm, but it is enough! As long as he has the assassin''s mace of Shura separation, the other party can''t kill him; but he can come and go freely in every place of the land of transter, and there are many survivors in this broken continent. He wants to kill all these people to vent his hatred!


    One of them turned his eyes to the ground.


    Less than 100 kilometers away, there is a city that is still well preserved.


    "Well?" As soon as his eyes fixed, he found a familiar figure in the city.


    His figure flashed, tens of thousands of meters away in a moment, and soon he stood in front of that figure.


    A purple dress, pretty face full of startled look, this is not Purple Princess can also be who?


    "Purple Princess, I didn''t expect you to hide here." The great emperor of Shura sneered, "is it amazing to see me?"


    The Purple Princess''s delicate body trembled, and her eyes were full of fear. In the Purple Princess''s mind, the great emperor of Shura is always an indelible nightmare; in the face of the nearby Shura emperor, she even has no courage to make a move.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" The great emperor of Shura sneered, "when you were on the land of Shura, you saw me just like a mouse saw a cat. If it is a mole ant, it will still be a mole ant even if it is beautiful! "


    The great emperor of Shura stretched out his hand and grabbed the Purple Princess''s hair directly.


    "Ah The Purple Princess let out a scream.


    "Don''t you want to betray me and be with the pariah of this continent?" The great emperor of Shura said coldly, "then I will let you watch me kill these surviving civilians with your own eyes! By the way, aren''t you dating the guy named Linwei? He will come to me in a moment, and I will kill you in front of him I think it will be wonderful. "


    Holding the Purple Princess''s hair and lifting her up, the great emperor of Shura waved his other hand, which was not too strong as the wind.


    But it is this seemingly light and floating spirit, after touching the surrounding city buildings, it bursts out a deafening roar!


    In the roar, all the buildings turned into dust.


    And the people in these buildings naturally turn into smoke and dust


    "You How cruel you are The Purple Princess''s delicate body trembled and let out a plaintive cry.


    "Cruel? Purple Princess, I doubt how you have cultivated to this level. " "Look at it, this is just the beginning. I will kill all the fish in this continent, and none of them will stay! Finally, I''m going to crush every stone and squeeze every bit of energy out of it Well? "


    The great emperor of Shura was suddenly stunned, then turned his head and looked at a direction in the air. "Coming? How fast! It''s using his blinking trick... "


    There''s a little black spot in that direction in the sky, and it''s zooming in fast.


    The great emperor of Shura laughed, but he didn''t feel any panic in his heart.


    He picked up the Purple Princess in his hand and said in a loud voice, "Linwei! Look who she is? Your confidant is going to die in my hand. Her death will be very miserable. Ha ha ha ha... "


    In the laughter, the great emperor of Shura put his hand on the Purple Princess''s head, and then slowly grasped it down and in, bit by bit She scratched her head until it turned into a ball of mud"Luo Ferris Lin Wei''s roar to the sky sounded. At this time, he was only less than 50000 meters away from the great emperor of Shura!


    The distance of 50000 meters is definitely a moment for him, but the great emperor of Shura will not give him this opportunity. As long as you remove the Shura separation, he will disappear from here in an instant, and then the six separate bodies will reappear in the original place!


    Any form of pursuit is invalid for the great emperor of Shura.


    He can run across the whole continent of transter without scruple, killing all the people and absorbing all the power of elements for his own use! At that time, his strength will be on a new level, and it will be no effort to turn around and clean up Linwei!


    "Goodbye, rival of my destiny." The great emperor of Shura grinned grimly and looked at Lin Wei, who had already begun to prepare to remove the separation state of Shura?! Well


    Suddenly, Lin Wei disappeared.


    But before Lin Wei disappeared, another hand had already come down from the sky and pressed it on the head of emperor Shura and pressed him directly on the ground!


    Boom!!!


    The ground caved in, and at the same time, the scene in front of the great emperor of Shura also disintegrated.


    The body of the Purple Princess is gone, and the ruins of the city are gone. There is only a piece of barren and broken land, and A hand that held him to the ground.


    This is


    The great emperor of Shura has not yet responded. He feels a powerful and extreme energy pouring into his body from his head, destroying every organ and every cell of his body all the way!


    "Die." At the end of his life, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. It was Lin Wei''s voice, "you should be satisfied if you die under the light winged dragon''s" eternal fantasy "and my" devil dominating the world. "


    Eternal fantasy? Is Is the last ray of light


    It turns out that It''s all the visions I''ve seen


    Then, the consciousness of the separation of the great emperor Shura fell into the eternal darkness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Heaven and earth, turbulent surging, sad wind whine.


    And in this wail, but there is a trace of joy after the disaster


    A figure appeared in the sky and flew to this side.


    The huge body of the light winged dragon was suspended in the air. Seeing Lin Wei flying, he said in a hurry: "all solved?"


    "It''s settled." Lin Wei nodded. A stone that had been pressed for a long time in his heart was finally put down. He gave a long sigh of relief, "I killed all six of them. This time, thanks to your skill... "


    "The magic of light, eternal fantasy, is my Assassin''s mace." The light winged Dragon said, "in order to escape from your deadly move, the great emperor of Shura has divided into six sub bodies. Each sub body has only the strength of the middle level supreme realm. It''s strange that you can escape from my magic realm."


    "Well?" Lin Wei was stunned.


    Just now he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he suddenly noticed that -


    Mosheng is missing?!


    What about her?!


    Didn''t she always be there just now?


    "Are you looking for the giant woman?" The light winged dragon saw what Lin Wei was thinking. He stretched out his front paw and pointed to a direction. That was the position where Lin Wei finally displayed his "magic sky tearing." look at that


    Lin Wei turned his head and looked. His eyes suddenly solidified. He found that there was an extra space crack of 100 meters long and 10 meters wide at that place!


    The crack was ringing, and it was getting smaller and smaller.


    On the other side of the crack, however, is a world that Lin Wei is very familiar with.


    Different world!!!


    "Maybe you didn''t notice," continued the light winged dragon''s voice. "After you did that trick, you left a thin space crack that was only a few minutes long. Mosheng looked at the crack for a long time after you left, and finally used her strongest attack. The gray energy claw tore the space crack to hundreds of meters wide. She went into this crack and went back to the other world. "


    "What?" Lin Wei was shocked.


    In the different world, there are Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie!


    If they were met by Mosheng, it would be terrible!!!


    Without saying a word, Lin Wei immediately rushed into the space crack.


    As soon as he went through the crack, he felt the breath of a different world. At the same time, he also sensed the location of Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and the three girls through the mutual understanding of their souls. They were far away from here, and they could not be accurately located by Linwei, only knowing that they were still safe now.


    There was a slight relief in my heart. With such a long distance, Mosheng doesn''t know where they are. The probability of meeting them is basically zero.


    Looking around, Lin Wei can no longer see the figure of Mosheng.


    In this vast and boundless world, it is not easy to find Mosheng again, even if her body is as large as that.


    Linwei turned around and came out of the crack and returned to the continent of transter.


    "She''s gone..." Lin Wei said strangely, "isn''t she intent on killing me?"


    While talking to himself, Lin Wei used spatial means to speed up the closure of the space crack.


    This kind of crack still can''t stay on the continent of transter!


    Guangyi dragon took a look at him and continued: "she asked me to give you a few words before she left."


    "What?" Lin Wei was stunned. The Mosheng would send a message to Guangyi dragon, "what did she say?"


    "She said that from now on, she will no longer owe you anything, on the contrary, you still owe her a lot. But she doesn''t want to fight with you now. She will become stronger. When you meet again in a different world, it will be your death... " Guangyi giant dragon repeated Mosheng''s words, and finally added his own opinion, "I can see that she was shocked by your unique skills, and her mood was somewhat complicated, but her intention to kill you was not reduced at all. You have to be careful behind you. "


    "I will." Lin Wei looked at Guangyi dragon and said, "thank you."


    In the distance, a light ball quickly approached. Among the light spheres, there were brown beast Zun, six saints of flying sky, Purple Princess and fat devil guide.


    "You..." The lightwinged dragon hesitated for a moment and then said, "you are not like the owner of dark energy."


    Seeing that Guangyi dragon mentioned this, Lin Wei asked curiously, "how much do you know about the dark beast God?"


    "A lot, much more than you think." "But very few, far less than I expected..."


    Listening to the tongue twister like words of Guangyi giant dragon, Lin Wei was a little confused, "then tell me, is the beast God of light still alive?"


    Guangyi dragon deeply looked at Lin Wei, and finally shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Between these words, the ball of light has come near.


    "Linwei! You are so good Brown beast Zun''s voice lit up.Although the six great flying saints did not speak, their eyes to Linwei were full of worship.


    As for the Purple Princess, she was strangely calm.


    The fat man took a look at the light wing dragon and said, "it''s hard. You go back to have a rest first."


    Bo -


    a huge space vortex appears. Guangyi dragon finally took a look at Linwei, and then turned to get into the whirlpool. Although Mosheng has already torn the space crack, the Guangyi dragon can not return to the other world in this way, otherwise the fat man will not be able to summon it by normal means next time.


    Lin Wei looked at the brown beast Zun and the six great flying saints. "After that, you can stay on this continent and live a good life. Although most of the continent has been destroyed, about one-third of it is still in good condition. You want to live in harmony with the people here, you know? "


    "At your command." The brown beast Zun and the six saints of dafengtian performed a ceremony together. In fact, what Lin Wei said was exactly what they thought.


    "Purple Princess." Lin Wei turned to Princess purple again, "I promised you that I would take you back to the other world. You can go with me. "


    The Purple Princess shook her head gently.


    "I want to stay here too..." She said, "I I don''t want to go to a different world with you. I know you want me to help you find tianluan Zifeng, but the last time I went to a different world, I couldn''t feel the direction of it. If you find it in the back, you can pick me up at any time in transter when you need my help... "


    Lin Wei looked at her unexpectedly. "Have you decided?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good." Linwei nodded, "I won''t force you either. On this continent, there are still some old friends of mine. I hope you can take good care of them in the future. "


    After that, Linwei passed on the appearance of Hessian witch, Earl and Mrs. eukins and Denny to brown beast Zun and other people. Brown beast Zun several people also hastily agreed to come down.


    "Good bye, then, gentlemen."


    When the voice fell, Lin Wei raised his hand to smile at them, and then disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Different world.


    A gray whirlpool appears, and Linwei comes out of it.


    This time, he immediately felt the three girls who were not far away from him.


    "Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie." Lin Wei said in his heart, "I Come back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Different world.


    The sun is warm, the grass grows and the Orioles fly.


    Strictly speaking, there are no four seasons in different worlds. Basically, spring is shining all year round. However, many perennials still have a distinct year-on-year decline, according to which the creatures living in this different world can distinguish each year.


    On a beach, a blue eyed eagle is carefully selecting shells.


    After the waves, a turtle slowly climbed onto the beach.


    "Eh?" When the turtle saw the green eye eagle, he couldn''t help being stunned, "are you the man of the hundred foot Lord in the south?"


    The green eye eagle looked up at it and said, "yes, do you know me?"


    The turtle said: "I''ve heard of Lord Baizu''s name for a long time. I heard that there is an elite air force composed of blue eye Eagles under his command. Your territory is not near here, right? What are you doing here? "


    Green eye eagles are of high level, and turtles have a long life span. They both talk very fluently.


    "As you can see," said the green eye, "I''m choosing shells. Prepare to find the best one for Xiaoyi. "


    "Xiaoyi?" Turtle some Leng God, "Xiaoyi is who?"


    "Xiaoyi is the precious son of our other Lord..." Blue eye Eagle suddenly eyes a bright, from the sand dug out a colorful shell to, "this is really beautiful!"


    Then it picked up the shell, then flapped its wings and flew up, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    The turtle remained in place.


    "Another Lord? Does it belong to two lords? What''s going on... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Blue eye eagle flies over mountains, lakes and all the way.


    After flying for three days, it finally reached the depth of an ancient forest.


    The trees here are towering and green. In the dense forest, there is a clear spring with several wooden houses standing beside it. At this time, from one of the wooden houses came a burst of baby crying.


    Then a voice said, "ouch, Xiaoyi, why are you crying again? Are you hungry? "


    Then came the creak of the wooden door.


    A sweet female voice said, "honey, hold the baby to me. It''s time to nurse him. "


    The blue eye sculpture gently fell on a branch and looked through a half opened wooden window. A beautiful woman with golden hair and blue eyes held a plump baby in her arms, half open, and her pretty face was full of maternal brilliance. The baby is half squinting and sipping milk, not to mention how cute it is.


    Another man, half kneeling beside the mother and son, had pointed ears and half curved legs and feet.


    "Annie," the man said with a shy face, "you let me have a bite too..."


    "You..." The blonde woman''s pretty face suddenly rose a beautiful blush. She glared at the man, "what are you talking about? This is for the baby


    "Don''t you have the other side free..." The man said with a smile.


    "On the other side, you can''t think Oh, don''t do it. I''ll be angry if I do this again Oh, be light Ah Ah Slow down... "


    Blue eye Eagle raised its wings to cover its eyes. With his intelligence quotient, we naturally know that Lord Linwei is doing some shameful things belonging to human beings with his lover


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About ten kilometers away from the wooden house, there is a green grassland.


    Here, there are two other beautiful women who are gathering flowers and weaving garlands.


    "Today is Xiaoyi''s hundred days. I''ll make him look beautiful." Xiaoxun shuttles among the flowers, just like a flying butterfly.


    Ah Fu chuckled and said, "Xiaoyi is a boy. How can you describe Xiaoyi as" pretty "


    "Of course." Xiaoxun picked up a bunch of flowers and carefully picked out the most colorful one. "Xiaoyi must be a beautiful man when he grows up. He will be more handsome than Linwei."


    Will you be more handsome than Linwei? Ah Fu''s face is full of smile, but in her eyes there is some trance. There is some confusion and a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    Yeah


    Linwei and Annie, they are officially married.


    Even children have


    What should I and Xiaoxun do?


    Xiaoxun stroked the bouquet and slowed down. Looking at the distance, she sighed softly after a long time and said, "sister ah Fu, we have lived in a different world for three years, haven''t we?"


    "Well, yes." Ah Fu doesn''t know why Xiaoxun suddenly asked.


    "Three years is enough time for a lot of things to happen. Rao''s magic guide broke through and became a saint. Our strength has reached the level of battle saint. The great lord Baizu has been upgraded to red diamond, and Xiaoyi has also come to this world For three years, we and Linwei have been getting along day and night. Sister ah Fu, do you know what you mean? ""What?" Ah Fu was stunned.


    Xiaoxun turned to look at her, "you What you mean to Linwei. Do you love him? "


    "I..." Ah Fu was made incoherent by Xiaoxun''s straightforward question, "I Of course I love him. I always regard him as my closest person. We''ve always been a loving family, haven''t we? "


    "Sister ah Fu, you are so smart, you should know that I didn''t mean that." Xiaoxun went to Ah Fu''s side and sat down. "Among the three of us, you have always been the most intelligent and peaceful. Before Annie and Linwei were united, you were also the closest to him. But why is it that every time I mention this topic, you are the one who is most reluctant to face your heart and want to escape? "


    Ah Fu bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    "Over the past three years, I''ve thought about it very clearly." Xiaoxun suddenly said.


    "What?" Ah Fu raised her head abruptly.


    "Or, I thought about it three years ago!" Xiaoxun''s voice trembled. "In those years, Lin Wei fell into the dark and sent us home one by one. At the moment he left, my heart was broken and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. I don''t know when he stole my heart from me Sister ah Fu, I love him. It''s a woman''s love for a man - just like Annie does for him! However, Annie, she is braver than me. She expresses her feelings to Linwei first. Although Although I don''t mind working with Annie, I don''t know what she thinks If she doesn''t want to, I don''t want to ruin her happiness... "


    "Then you can ask her." Ah Fu couldn''t help saying.


    Xiaoxun shook her head vigorously, "I dare not I don''t dare to face that answer, and I''m afraid I''ll go to Anne, a good sister


    "But you..." "Ah Fu took Xiaoxun''s hand and said," isn''t it bitter in my heart? "


    "Sister ah Fu, the real pain is that you can''t face your true heart." Xiaoxun smile, two lines of tears from her cheek flow down, "love a person is not necessarily possession. As long as he is happy, I am happy... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The wooden door creaked open.


    From inside came Lin Wei, who was fresh and fresh, followed by Annie, who was obsequious and full of charming and languid breath.


    Just after milking the baby and putting it in place, Linwei and Annie didn''t hold back and went straight to a hearty pan Chang battle. After the end, although Annie gave Lin Wei a hard look, she was sweet in her heart. She and Lin Wei had been married for many years, and they were still happy about their bed. Every time, she will be tossed to death, that kind of enchanting taste is really wonderful!


    Now Annie''s accomplishments are much higher than those of Ah Fu and Xiao Xun. If Ah Fu and Xiaoxun are just equivalent to the low-level battle holy land, then Annie is already between the high-level and the big round man!


    All this is due to Lin Wei''s efforts.


    There is a certain truth in the legend of "double cultivation"!


    "Well?" Lin Wei suddenly looked at the horizon, "the teacher is coming."


    "Ah? Is the teacher coming? " Annie was startled. She stroked her hair and tidied up some messy clothes.


    About ten minutes later, the black-and-white hair of the great master Rao appeared in the sky - Oh, no, he should be called the holy master Rao now. After more than two years of meditation in the alien world, he broke through the bottleneck between the great magic guide and the holy magic guide, and took the lead in reaching the "ultimate state" of the magician in the dark one system. And his light system is also showing signs of breaking through at any time. Once the light system breaks through, he will be the unique dual system Saint magic guide in the history of the continent of transter!


    As for his time series, although he has made progress, it can not compare with the two systems of light and darkness. After all, the time in the different world is basically the same as that in other continents, and it is not so different from energy.


    Rao Saint devil came down and looked at Linwei and Annie with a smile.


    "Teacher!" Annie saluted the saint devil guide Rao respectfully.


    "How nice..." Rao said with a smile, "I''m really happy to see the way you two love each other. In those days, when you two first came to my independent space, I had a hunch that you two would be a couple in the future. But at that time, Linwei was still your calling animal. This premonition was too shocking, so I didn''t say it. But it turns out that my eyes are still very spicy By the way, what about Xiaoyi? "


    "He fell asleep." Anne replied.


    "In the inner room?" Rao said, taking off his shoes and pushing open the wooden door, "I''ll go and see him, I''ll see him! Don''t worry, I won''t wake him up. "


    Before Linwei and Annie could respond, he had crept into the room.


    Linwei and Annie look at each other helplessly and smile, and follow into the room.


    In a homemade cradle in the inner room, Xiaoyi is sleeping sweetly. Rao sat down beside him and looked lovingly at his sleeping sweetness.


    "He is becoming more and more beautiful." Rao said in a low voice, "you see, his ears are getting sharper and sharper. This is like his father, ha ha. Fortunately, the rest of his body was completely human, with ten fingers and normal legs and feet. When he grows up, he will be a standard elf man... "


    Lin Wei smiles. His child no longer looks like a beast, which is his greatest joy.


    Originally, when he found out that Annie was pregnant, he was still very worried about whether to let Annie give birth to the child. However, Annie''s attitude is very firm. She said that this is the crystallization of her and Linwei''s love. In any case, she must let the child come into the world. She also said that even if the child looked like Linwei before, she would.


    My essence, or a person! Lin Wei thought happily as a passer-by.


    Xiaoyi''s appearance is the biggest affirmation of his previous life!


    Rao Saint magic guide looked for a while, suddenly turned back to Lin Wei and said, "Linwei, when Xiaoyi grows up, can he call me grandfather?"


    Lin Wei was stunned. Looking at Rao''s yearning eyes, he was deeply moved. He came from the earth, and he was born like a duckweed. Later, he met many friends and the three most important women in his life. Until today, with his wife and children, he felt that he was born in this different world A root, a home.


    Lin Wei quickly nodded, "of course, I have no father or mother. You are Annie''s teacher, which is equivalent to our father generation!"


    Rao Saint magic guide seems to be very relieved, groping to take out a thin silver necklace from his arms. There is a small hand carved pendant at the top of the necklace, which is emitting a soft light. Then, he put the necklace gently beside Xiaoyi.


    "It''s a hundred day gift for my good grandson." Rao said softly, "when he wakes up, you can put it on him."


    With Linwei''s eyesight, one can see that the silver necklace is not ordinary. It should be a kind of secret silver unique to the continent of transter. It is refined into a necklace by the magic power of the saint Mage Level, and attached with the blessing magic of the light system. This gift obviously took a lot of thought, which shows Rao''s love for Xiaoyi."Thank you, teacher!" Annie quickly thanks.


    "Thank you very much, ha ha." Rao said, standing up and waving his hand, "let''s go out and let Xiaoyi continue to sleep here for a while. Today is his hundred day celebration. There should be many animals coming. Let''s go out and greet the guests


    When the three of them just walked to the door, they saw Ah Fu and Xiaoxun just flying from the sky.


    Along with them, there is a familiar figure.


    "Linwei, Annie, who are you looking at?" Xiaoxun shouts with joy.


    "Green light!" As soon as Lin Wei''s eyes lit up, he flew to meet him.


    That figure, it is Sirius Shuai''s subordinates, but also their old friend for many years - green light falcon.


    When the Falcon saw Linwei and Annie, he was overjoyed.


    "How are Sirius handsome and red fat?" Linwei asked.


    "They''re all good." The Falcon replied, "but they didn''t have time to come, so they sent me to represent them."


    The green Falcon''s paw handed over a bag made of cotton and hemp.


    "This is a gift that we all prepared for the little Lord, including mine, Sirius marshal and hongpang, and Lord Xuying." It said.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Wei laughs and gives the green light Falcon a fierce hug.


    At this time, more and more birds began to appear in the sky, and more and more animals gradually gathered on the ground. They are all full of joy, or in the mouth, or grasp in the claws, carrying all kinds of small gifts.


    For them, today''s significance is extraordinary, because - today is the day of little Lord Lin Yi''s full hundred days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    When the animals gathered together, Xiaoyi just woke up.


    Annie took her son in her arms and walked out of the cabin.


    There was a burst of cheers from the animals.


    In their minds, Lord Linwei, who is more powerful than his own hundred foot Lord, is a legend. Although many legends about Linwei are only heard, it does not hinder their worship of Linwei. You know, their Baizu Lord is also respectful to Linwei.


    Now, Lord Linwei has a young master.


    What a happy thing it is!


    Xiaoyi opened her big round eyes and looked at the animals around her. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Oh, I don''t know who I am." Rao said with a smile.


    Xiaoxun stands beside and teases Xiaoyi with a small flower, which makes Xiaoyi giggle.


    Ah Fu looked at her and said with a soft smile, "Xiaoxun, do you like children so much, or Have one of your own? "


    Xiaoxun was stunned at first, then quickly glanced at Lin Wei and Annie. At the same time, her face suddenly turned red, "sister ah fu You What do you mean... "


    Below, a fat bear called out: "Lord Linwei, you Give us a few words. "


    "Yes! Say something


    "Tell us a few words..."


    The animals said one after another.


    "This..." Lin Wei touched his nose. Isn''t today his son''s centennial celebration? How come you suddenly feel like you have to come to the stage to speak as a leader This painting style is not right


    Annie pushed him with her elbow with a smile and said, "everyone is so enthusiastic. Just say something."


    "Cough." Lin Weiqing cleared his throat and took his son from Annie''s arms. He was about to brew his emotions and say something, but suddenly he raised his eyebrows and looked up at the horizon.


    Another shadow appeared on the northwest skyline.


    The shadow flew quickly, and within a few breaths, people saw the appearance of the comer.


    It was a very big guy. He was seven or eight meters tall. His face was fierce. He had white hair. He had wings on his back. The end of the long tail behind him burned a blue flame.


    Is this also for Xiaoyi to celebrate 100 days?


    Three women, you look at me, I look at you, some are not sure - because none of them has seen this creature, and they are not sure about the origin of each other.


    "The night of the night" I read the message in a low voice? On the evening? It''s just... "


    The burly fellow landed, stopped in the open space in front of the wooden house, and then respectfully saluted Lin Wei, "dear Lord Lin Wei, I come here to invite you and several ladies to join us as guests in the Tanxi clan!"


    "How is he now, little man?" Lin Wei asked with a smile.


    "Little clan chief, it''s very good." "I heard that the little Lord was also born, and he also told him to invite him to be a guest."


    Linwei nodded.


    He had few relatives in this alien world. His three daughters, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, his son Xiaoyi, Rao Saint magic guide, sister Shuiyue of Qifeng continent, and Hessen Witch of transter continent were all his relatives. In addition, there is a "little man", which is another blood ties in his memory.


    After returning from transter three years ago, he went to the forbidden area for the first time and found the body of the little man. As he expected, the little man was just exhausted of his soul, and without much effort, Linwei saved it. When the two brothers met again, they both felt very sad. The little man immediately invited Lin Wei to visit the Tanxi clan. However, Lin Wei declined because he could not leave the three girls for too long.


    After many years, Lin Wei was very happy when he saw the members of the Tanxi clan again, especially when he was invited by the little man again.


    "Then let''s go to the Tanxi people?" Lin Wei turned around and looked at Ah Fu, Xiao Xun and Annie and said, "of course, the teacher will go with me."


    "You Take Xiaoyi with Annie... " Xiaoxun pursed her mouth, and her eyes were a little erratic. Just now, the sentence of "several ladies" in that night made her both happy and sad, "sister ah Fu and I


    "Let''s all go." Ah Fu suddenly gently poked, interrupted Xiaoxun''s words, "right, Rao Saint devil guide?"


    "Yes, yes!" Rao stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I like to travel to some new places. How can I get involved in such a good thing as going to Tanxi people? "


    "That''s settled!" Linwei nodded. "Let''s have a rest tonight and start tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, many animals were still coming.Later, even the busy Lord Baizu also personally came to give Xiaoyi a gift.


    At midnight, Xiaoyi''s hundred day celebration finally ended in a lively atmosphere.


    "You''re wronged to sleep here tonight." Lin Wei arranged a place for the night and said with a smile, "we need you to show us the way tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Lord Linwei." "In the past, the young patriarch always mentioned you to us. Today, you are more powerful than I imagined! The sensitivity of our Zoroastrians to power is very strong. I can feel that your strength should be far ahead of our little clan leaders. "


    Yuxi is a race that advocates power. Lin Wei''s extraordinary strength naturally gives birth to incomparable worship in the heart of this one.


    Lin Wei laughed and refused to comment. He simply asked him to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    But it was destined that there were a few people who could not sleep alone.


    There were a few soft knocks on the door of Ah Fu''s house.


    "Who is it?" Ah Fu asked.


    "Sister ah fu Are you asleep? " It''s the voice of Xiaoxun.


    "No, come in."


    The wooden door creaks open, and Xiaoxun, wearing pajamas, slips in.


    "It''s cold today. Come on in." Ah Fu lifted the quilt and said with a smile.


    Xiaoxun went in according to Yan and leaned against Ah Fu tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep? " Ah Fu asked jokingly, "are you going to travel tomorrow, feeling so excited?"


    "Sister ah Fu, why do you say those strange things today?" Xiaoxun''s eyes are still some floating, she seems to be staring at the ground, but there is no focus in her eyes.


    Ah Fu looked at her. "What strange words?"


    "You know what I''m talking about..."


    "Xiaoxun..." Ah Fu stretched out her hand from under the quilt and held Xiaoxun''s hand. "Now that you have made yourself clear, go and talk to Lin Wei bravely. From what I know about him, I''m sure he loves you too. As far as I know Annie, she will never object. I believe elder sister, you and Lin Wei will have a happy ending


    Xiaoxun''s eyes trembled for a moment, then turned around and said, "sister ah Fu, do you really think so?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t lie to me?"


    Looking at the light in Xiaoxun''s eyes, Ah Fu firmly clenched her hand, passed on her warmth, and said with a smile, "be brave to love. After many years, when you and Lin Wei take your children to play together, you won''t think that what your sister said today is strange."


    Xiaoxun looked at Ah Fu and suddenly sneered, "what about sister ah Fu? You Do you want to have a baby with Linwei


    Ah Fu''s delicate body suddenly froze, a trace of blush climbed up her jade neck and cheek, "I I don''t know... "


    "Sister ah Fu, you always make me brave, but why don''t you be brave?" Xiaoxun sighs and looks at Ah Fu, who has fallen into silence. She knows in her heart that she can''t force her too hard.


    There was silence in the room.


    Only the wind and the rustle of leaves could be heard outside.


    "Sister ah fu..."


    "Well?"


    "You smell good."


    "What do you want to say?" Ah Fu laughs.


    Xiaoxun pursed her lips and said with a smile, "when it comes to having children, sister ah Fu, your figure is the most suitable! I often see Linwei drool at you secretly


    "Where is..." Ah Fu is so ashamed.


    "Let me feel Wow, how big it is


    "Oh, Xiaoxun, don''t touch it..."


    The two sisters fight and make a group, and the room is full of spring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    This night, in addition to Ah Fu and Xiaoxun, there are other people who can not sleep.


    Annie woke up in the middle of the night to find her husband missing.


    And Xiaoyi is still sleeping in the cradle beside her.


    Where''s the husband? Annie thought to herself, should not


    Her face suddenly appeared a smile mixed with seven points of surprise, two points of embarrassment and one point of jealousy. Did her husband finally open her mind and go to sister ah Fu or sister Xiaoxun indulge in secret relations with women? Should I listen to the corner of the wall for such an important matter?


    Annie struggled for a moment, or secretly dressed up, and crept closer to the room of Ah Fu and Xiaoxun.


    But as soon as she came out of the door, she stood up.


    Because She has seen her husband


    Lin Wei''s lonely figure stands quietly on a hill beside the forest. He only wears a thin Nightgown, and his long hair is flying in the night wind. In front of him, standing in front of him, stood a strange summoner, who seemed to be saying something to Linwei.


    Annie knows the summoning beast, mud monster, half entity of life, attribute: Earth, grade: bronze, grade: Senior beast commander. Although its rank and level are not very high, it has an ability beyond the reach of other summoning beasts. As long as it is integrated into the soil, it is almost immortal. Moreover, it can escape in the soil at a very fast speed, and it can reach hundreds of kilometers away in a blink of an eye.


    This is one of the many summoners sent out by Linwei.


    Lin Shengwei and dun Feng have been able to search for the whereabouts of the animals for three years.


    However, in the past three years, there is still no half of the harvest.


    Annie looked at Lin Wei''s back and couldn''t help feeling sad. She knew that Lin Wei always had these two knots in his heart. The disappeared Mosheng and tianluan Zifeng were like two time bombs that did not know where to hide. If they were not found out, they would be hard to get real stability one day.


    Naturally, Lin Wei is not worried about himself. What he worries about is the three most important women in his life.


    Ah Fu, Xiao Xun, and Annie.


    Of course, now there is another equally important Xiaoyi


    Even if it was a long distance away, Annie could feel that Lin Wei sighed softly. It seemed that this time there was no harvest


    Seeing the mud monster re-enter the ground, Annie lowered her head and wiped the tears that had appeared on her cheek when she did not know when. Then she hurried back to the house. She didn''t want to let Linwei see her tears, because she knew that her happiness was Linwei''s greatest wish, and her happy face was Linwei''s most important guardian.


    Of course, this applies to both Ah Fu and Xiao Xun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Linwei walked out of the door with Xiaoyi in her arms, Rao Shengmo, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun, as well as the Yuxi, were all ready to wait outside.


    Xiaoyi smacked her mouth, apparently just finished drinking her mother''s milk.


    "Xiaoyi, we are going to travel." Ah Fu smiles and pinches Xiaoyi''s chubby face.


    Xiaoyi giggled.


    Rao stroked his beard and transformed a huge flying boat out of the storage ring. The boat is 100 meters long and more than 20 meters wide, shining in the early morning sun.


    "Let''s take a boat. It''s more relaxing." Rao, the holy devil''s Guide.


    "This is good!" Annie clapped her hands.


    "Yes, everyone goes on a boat, so travel should be like a journey." Lin Wei waved with a big hand, "brother Xi, you can also come up and guide us on the boat."


    "Yes." He nodded and said yes.


    Fortunately, the boat is very big, and its body can hold it.


    They all flew into the boat.


    Inspired by the magic power of Rao Saint magic guide, the boat turned into a streamer and flew to the northwest.


    With a pleasant climate and picturesque scenery, the Linwei family''s journey to the different world began like this


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly.


    This is the morning of the third day. The boat is far away from its original place of residence, but this distance is nothing to the vastness of the alien world.


    At the front end of the boat, Theo, Ah Fu and Annie are holding Tanxi to ask about their ancestral land and some wonderful information about it in the different world. In fact, the main reason is that Rao wants to know about these things, but he can''t understand what he said, and he needs help from Ah Fu to translate it. As for Annie, she specially reserved a private space for Lin Wei and Xiao Xun at the stern of the boat.


    "Is Xiaoyi asleep?"


    At the stern of the boat, Xiaoxun smoothed the green silk on the temples and looked at Lin Wei.Linwei nodded and said with a smile: "just fell asleep, the little guy can sleep soundly as soon as he falls asleep."


    After saying these two words, they all fell silent.


    In this ambiguous silence, Linwei and Xiaoxun both heard the beating sound of their own hearts.


    "That..." Lin Wei scratched his head. He felt that as a man, he should take the lead to break the silence. "Do you have any problems recently?"


    Hearing Lin Wei''s question, Xiaoxun breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a little lost. "Zhan Sheng''s level is OK. I''m a low-level war Saint now, and there should be no obstacles to upgrading later. But I''m not sure I''ll be promoted to God of war. Lin Wei, I heard that Zhan Sheng wants to be promoted to the God of war. It''s not enough to rely on the accumulation of strength alone, is it? "


    "In the traditional sense, it is." Lin Wei pondered, "the cultivation system of the strange wind continent, to the level of the God of war, requires a great leap in the realm of the soul. Therefore, no matter how high the cultivation is, if there is no soul breakthrough, it is only the level of the great perfection of the war saint. But It is not impossible to prove Tao with strength. What do you know about matter, energy and space that I taught you before? "


    "How much do you know..." Xiaoxun spat out her tongue and said, "that knowledge is too profound. I I still need time to digest. "


    "Oh, don''t worry. Take your time." Linwei said with a smile, "come on, let me tell you about the freezing of energy in space. This is particularly important, and it is the key to connect matter, energy and space. When I was fighting the intrepid God of war... "


    "Linwei." While Lin Wei was still talking about it, Xiaoxun suddenly interrupted him.


    "Eh?" Lin Wei was stunned.


    "In addition to explaining these practices," Xiaoxun looked at him plaintively, "do you have nothing else to say to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "I..." Looking at Xiaoxun''s beautiful face, Lin Wei''s heart leaps wildly.


    Don''t you have anything to say to Xiaoxun?


    Of course not!


    My heart has a thousand words to tell!


    But at this moment, I don''t know where to start


    Although he has been a husband and father, Lin Wei''s emotional world is still quite simple. In other words, his emotional world is a little fragile -


    he fell in love with Xiaoxun at a very early time, but his beast shaped body and the identity of the calling beast brought him too much inferiority complex. Until he received the reward from the wind thunder beast and restored half of his human form, this inferiority complex did not completely disappear.


    Even if the three girls are always with him in life and death, and even if he is now so powerful that he is rarely seen in the world, he still can''t give up the last bit of resentment in his heart.


    He loves three women, and he loves them more than his own life! But also because too much care about the three women, so the heart of that last minute mustard was infinitely magnified! In his heart, he was afraid that he would destroy the present good and that they would leave him!


    Xiaoxun once thought that "it''s not necessary to possess someone to love someone", and here in Lin Wei, he also thinks the same


    Of course, Annie''s situation is somewhat special. The brave Annie confessed her feelings, so they married so smoothly. After marriage, the relationship between the four becomes more delicate, so that after three years, the relationship between Linwei, Ah Fu and Xiaoxun has not made any substantial progress


    Looking at Xiaoxun''s pretty face, a strong impulse surged into Lin Wei''s mind.


    As soon as he reached out, he held Xiaoxun''s two slender hands in his big hands.


    "Xiaoxun, I..."


    When Lin Weigang was about to say the following words, the space in front of the boat suddenly twisted, and then a group of fireworks exploded.


    "Roar An earth shaking roar was like a thunderbolt from the blue. In the twisted space, there appeared a monstrous monster. It was swarthy all over, with a length of five or six hundred meters. Its neck and limbs were extremely slender, but a huge mouth of blood basin and four sharp claws were particularly noticeable.


    The most strange thing is that the explosion of fireworks is actually pure black, like a group of strong black smoke!


    "Huh?" Lin Wei raised his eyebrows and turned his head.


    The information on that monster is revealed - Black Warcraft, attribute: dark, rank: orange crystal, level: low rank beast emperor!


    It twisted its body, a huge mouth, toward the boat swallow.


    "Roar, take your life!" The black Warcraft made a furious roar.


    But Lin Wei is in this black Warcraft body, felt a trace of familiar breath - that is the breath of dark energy!


    Lin Weimu took all his energy. He had already guessed that the black Warcraft was the hand of the dark beast, just like tianluan Zifeng!!!


    After three years, I finally saw the summoner with dark energy again. Isn''t that what he has been waiting for? But at this moment, Lin Wei''s heart is filled with a burst of unspeakable anger! This guy didn''t come early or late, but he came when he was traveling with his family. It''s a big mouth. The dark breath from it is obviously to cover the whole boat. In the cabin of the boat, his son, who has just bought a hundred days and has no strength to bind a chicken, is still sleeping! What''s more, he was almost about to confess to Xiaoxun just now, but when he was interrupted by it, the opportunity was wasted!


    "Asshole!" Without any hesitation, Lin Wei immediately released a strong shield to Xiaoyi in the cabin.


    "Asshole Another, more angry rebuke sounded in Linwei''s ear.


    Only heard a whoosh, Xiaoxun''s body has rushed out of the boat.


    With the shaking of her right hand, a long sword had already appeared in her hand.


    "Die!" Xiaoxun''s silver teeth are biting her lower lip, and her chest is full of fire. She finally has a chance to be alone with Lin Wei, and finally makes him seize his hand, but it is all destroyed by this damned monster! A feeling of grievance and anger interwoven in her chest exploded, so that she did not consider the huge strength gap between her and the other side, and she directly took the shot!


    A sharp sword like fighting spirit appeared in the air.


    This is Xiaoxun''s first shot since he was promoted to Zhan Sheng. Under hatred, this attack actually exerted the strength of almost middle rank Zhansheng.


    After a long-term transformation of the energy of the different world, now Xiaoxun''s fighting spirit is no longer ordinary fighting spirit, but a higher-level energy with fighting spirit form! Therefore, although her attack is equivalent to a half step medium level battle saint, due to the higher energy level, if she really confronts the cultivators on the strange wind continent, she may directly compete with a high-level battle saint!


    Poo Yi, sword like fighting spirit with a strong power stabbed in the mouth of the black Warcraft.Even though the dark Warcraft is powerful and powerful, even if it is huge in size, the sword in the mouth is also a burst of pain unbearable!


    With the blood flying, the black Warcraft''s body was stunned, and then the giant mouth turned and bit Xiaoxun, who had already rushed out of the boat and was in the air.


    In the strange wind continent, for the only two God of war, under the God of war are mole ants! Even if it''s a high-level battle saint or a great victory!


    In front of the black Warcraft of the orange crystal low-level animal emperor, the high-level battle Saint level energy attack is just tickling.


    At this time, Xiaoxun calmed down and looked at the ever-increasing bloody mouth. There was a trace of panic in her eyes, but her figure did not dodge at all.


    The next moment, a big body appeared behind her, a strong arm around her slender waist, and the other hand extended forward, giving a blow without any fancy.


    If it is said that in the eyes of the strong in the war god realm, there are mole ants under the God of war, then in the eyes of Lin Wei in the supreme realm, there are also mole ants under the supreme!


    Boom!!!


    A simple and short roar sounded, the huge and incomparable body of the black Warcraft exploded in front of the people, turned into countless pieces of meat, and then turned into powder. From its appearance to death, the process does not exceed three seconds!


    Looking at the black powder flying all over the sky, Lin Wei''s heart felt a burst of regret: Alas, it was not easy to wait for a Summoner with dark energy, but he was killed by himself with a blow. Well, if you want to find out the information of the dark beast God, you have to wait until the next time But Xiaoxun can''t let Xiaoxun know about it, otherwise she should feel guilty


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei''s mouth was filled with air: "how can you be so reckless?! What a dangerous moment


    Xiaoxun spat out her tongue, then held Lin Wei with her back hand, and looked at him affectionately with her eyes. "I''m not reckless. I know you''re by my side. You''ll save me Isn''t it? "


    Lin Wei''s heart softened. Looking at Xiaoxun''s pouting little daughter''s mood, he felt a strong impulse to kiss her, but he held back for a while, because he felt that he had to say the following sentence first:


    "Xiaoxun, do you know? In fact You are my first love. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Lin Wei''s words, of course, were sent directly to Xiaoxun''s ears through transmission.


    He was not stupid enough to say this in public, for it might not only be Annie, but even Ah Fu would be jealous.


    And Lin Wei''s words finally received a wonderful effect -


    when the boat stopped to rest and everyone else fell asleep that night, Xiaoxun secretly took Linwei outside and offered his sweet kiss under the charming moonlight by a beautiful lake. Years later, Lin Wei finally tasted Xiaoxun''s soft and sweet lips, as well as the greasy and intoxicating lilac tongue. And his big hands finally captured the city and occupied every inch of Xiaoxun''s delicate skin.


    Finally, Lin Wei spent a lot of perseverance, just did not put Xiaoxun in the right place on this occasion.


    In his heart, the status of the three women are the same, there is no reason to ask for Xiaoxun in such an environment.


    However, Xiaoxun is also red faced, using his own small hands to help Linwei vent out, let Linwei shout.


    A night of spring, naturally there is no need to talk about


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the family went on the road as usual.


    No matter who it is, no matter who it is.


    But Lin Wei and Xiaoxun are just as usual. When they meet each other occasionally, the tenderness in their eyes is enough to melt each other.


    Xiaoxun and Annie are quite different in character, which can also be reflected in their love feelings with Linwei. Annie is warm and unrestrained. She is more direct and brave in her love. Even after she gets married, she always keeps the bright and charming female characteristics. But Xiaoxun is soft in the outside and firm in the inside, but her strength will not be reflected in her getting along with Lin Wei. With Lin Wei, she will only be a submissive little woman, which just forms a sharp contrast with Annie.


    In this sweet atmosphere, many days have passed.


    Now the boat is far away from the original place. Linwei, sannu and Rao Saint magic guide have seen some strange and incomparable landscapes for the first time.


    This is a vast plain, but there are basically no green plants on the ground. It is very similar to passing through the Gobi on the earth before. However, unlike the Gobi, there are few stones on the ground, and some of them are just cracked ground. And the most strange thing is that the ground is actually black and white, spread out in a wide range.


    "Eh?" Ah Fu said, "I''ve been to so many different places in the world, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a landscape..."


    "Ha ha." Lin Wei said with a smile, "compared with the whole world, the places you have been to are just a drop in the ocean. I think it''s normal to have strange terrain in this strange world. "


    "These black and white lines look like the teacher''s hair." Annie joked with Xiaoyi in her arms.


    "You girl..." Rao Saint magic guide shook his head in tears and laughter.


    "Well..." Ah Fu looked at it carefully and suddenly said, "Linwei, don''t you think the black and white texture here doesn''t seem to be formed naturally?"


    "Not naturally formed?" Lin Fu looked down.


    And in the bow of the night also stretched his neck to see, this look, its face is a change.


    Why? No way She grabbed the side of the boat and exclaimed. Of course, only Linwei and Ah Fu could understand its words. "This is not the case here?"


    "What do you mean?" Linwei looked at it. "You mean it wasn''t like this when you went to our place?"


    "Yes." In the evening, his voice was calm, and a little sweat oozed from his forehead. "In a short period of ten days, here has completely changed! Here It turns out that there is a territory. The great lord of the white dragon beast of orange crystal rank, whose cave is on a hill in this area. Around the cave, there are many of its pro guards and subordinate subjects. But now, the hill is gone, and all the creatures It''s gone. "


    How could this be possible?!


    Lin Wei was surprised.


    A vast territory, a hill, a cave, a great Lord, and many of his subjects disappeared from the sky?


    Linwei finally realized that something was wrong. He looked at the ground carefully again.


    "Tanxi, I ask you, what is the attribute of the white dragon beast Lord?"


    "Well, it''s optical."


    Light attribute?!


    At this time, Rao Saint magic guide on the side also said: "Linwei, the black and white color here seems to be formed after the collision of light and dark attributes."


    Yes Lin Wei is silent. I''m afraid This is not just ordinary light and dark energy, but "light energy" and "dark energy"! Like the tianluan purple Phoenix, the light winged dragon and the black Warcraft, the dark energy contained in this is not much, only a faint trace. But this trace of distribution in such a vast area, Lin Wei just now did not notice.Linwei disappeared from the boat in a blink, and then made a quick turn on the ground below.


    About five or six minutes later, he came back with a frown on his face.


    What''s going on?!


    What changes are taking place in the different world?


    A huge territory, just disappear like this?


    Just now Linwei made a circle, and it was certain that no half of the creatures below survived. Here, is a dead land!


    "Husband, what happened?" Asked Annie.


    "It''s light energy and dark energy..." Lin Wei let out a long breath. "I don''t know what''s going on now. But I always feel something wrong in my heart. Let''s move on, teacher. Please speed up a little. We''ll try our best to arrive at the ancestral land of Tanxi as soon as possible. "


    "Good." Rao Saint magic guide nodded and did not ask.


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie looked at each other and kept silent. They know that at this time, all they have to do is not disturb Linwei. Although they are curious, they believe that if the time comes, Linwei will share it with them.


    The boat sped through the area as if a meteor had disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Then, along the way, they crossed all kinds of places.


    And in these many areas, they found two disappeared territories, all of which are black and white barren landforms.


    Another twenty days passed.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Tanxi excitedly pointed to the front and said in a loud voice, "Lord Linwei, here we are!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    On the horizon ahead, there is a huge rolling mountain range.


    In the center of this mountain range, stands a mountain peak. When you look at it, you can see that it reaches into the clouds, but you can''t see the top. The mountain is light blue all over the place. It is made up of stones. There is no vegetation on the mountain. It is really a mountain with many mountains!


    "Lord Linwei." "This large mountain range in front of us is called" lanmeng mountain range ", which is the territory of our Tanxi people. And the main peak is the holy mountain of our Tanxi people. Our clan leaders, young clan leaders and elders live there


    "Living in the mountains?" Lin Wei was stunned. "It seems that the mountain is bare and has nothing. Where can people live?"


    "Well, No "Not living on the mountain, but living in the mountain - inside the mountain peak!"


    "Inside the mountain peak?" Lin Wei and Ah Fu speak with one voice.


    And Rao Saint magic guide, Xiaoxun and Annie have inferred their conversation content from Lin Wei''s words, and they are also surprised.


    "Yes, I will guide you now." In the evening, he nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the range of the mountains, there are a few scattered dusks, they are basically flying in the sky.


    When they saw the boat and the night on the boat, they immediately understood who was coming and stopped to bow to the boat.


    Of course, there are some other birds in the sky in addition to Tanabata, but most of them are flying outside. Lin Wei and others reached out and looked down at the ground. They saw that there were still luxuriant vegetation on the ground. They could feel the breath of life in the jungle. It can be seen that there are many living animals.


    After more than an hour''s progress, the boat is getting closer and closer to the high main peak.


    "Lord Linwei, please have a look." "There is a cave in the middle of the mountain," he said. This is the entrance of our holy mountain. It is stipulated that no one is allowed to fly after entering the entrance. That... "


    "Well, I see." Lin Wei said with a smile, "guests are at your disposal. Since we are here, we must also abide by the rules of your land. When we get to the entrance, we''ll put the boat away and walk in. "


    When the boat came near the cave, Lin Wei and others were surprised to find that the cave was surprisingly large, with a diameter of 1000 meters. On both sides of the cave, there were six big and round bellied cudgels on guard.


    The boat came to a halt, and Rao got it back into the storage ring, and the party began to walk toward the cave.


    Tanxi still leads the way ahead, and continues to introduce: "the inside of the holy mountain is a huge space. We walk along this corridor, which is a spiral passage built inside the mountain peak. It takes about 20000 meters to reach the first main hall."


    Is there still a main hall? Lin Wei''s heart was full of murmurs. He was indeed a big family in the middle of the world. He had such a huge territory and could build a main hall in such a high mountain.


    All the way up the stairs.


    After walking for about three hours, the sight in front of me suddenly widened!


    In front of the crowd appeared a huge space, which was different from the rough caverns of other summoners. It was a hall that had obviously been shaped and arranged in order. In this spacious hall, there are more than twenty night stands!!!


    The one in the middle is the tallest, almost 20 meters high. Its face is as fierce and ferocious as other night''s, but there is a trace of depth and kindness that has been precipitated by the vicissitudes of life between his eyes. It just stands there quietly, not showing how powerful the breath, but it can not be ignored its existence. Its information also appears with people''s eyes ---


    Longxi, attribute: fire, wind, grade: red diamond! Level: Senior king of beasts!


    Dragon night?! Lin Wei and others were stunned at first, and then understood that this Longxi must be the name of the evolutionary body after it was transformed into red diamond.


    In front of this a dragon night, it is to achieve the strength of the supreme realm of the middle level!!!


    The details of this clan are really profound. Compared with the golden rain forest of the Heavenly Dragon and beast clan, it is no wonder that they can rule such a vast mountain range in the central region!


    In the hall, in addition to the one in the center, there are also two other red diamond grade dragon Xi. This is the first time Linwei has seen so many red diamond level summoners at the same time.


    And standing in the middle of this Long Xi is a much younger and much smaller one. Its eyes toward Lin Wei are full of joy - who else can this be?! It burst into a laugh: "big man!!! I''m looking forward to you! "


    "Little man." Lin Wei said with a smile. He stepped forward a few steps and was about to continue to say something.


    However, the little man rushed straight up and gave Linwei a fierce bear hug."Ha ha, it''s great to see you again. Let me introduce you. " The little man turned around and pointed to the tallest and largest dragon Xi in the middle, "this is my father, and also the patriarch of our clan."


    "Hello, clan leader!" Lin Wei nodded politely to the patriarch. In fact, with his current strength, if the other side is not the father of a small man, he does not have to be so.


    The patriarch of Long Xi looked at Lin Wei, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    However, the other two red diamond grade gualong Xi are not happy in their heart. In their opinion, even if you are a friend of the young patriarch and his "brother" in the trial of Jiuchong palace, you should be respectful when you see your own clan leader! Lin Wei, it''s very impolite!


    The little man laughed, and then pointed to the two proud Longxi and said, "these two are the two elders of our clan."


    "Hello, two elders." Lin Wei also nodded to the two dragons.


    "Boy." "Since you are in proportion to the younger patriarch as brothers, you should also regard our patriarch as a father," said an elder


    Lin Wei''s eyes moved slightly, and he still kept smiling: "elder, since you know that I and the young clan leader are brothers, you should know who our parents are in the trial of the nine fold palace. I don''t think there is anyone in the world who can make me and the young patriarch "at the same time" as a father. "


    Lin Wei''s words are very clever, adding the word "at the same time", because he agreed to let Rao Saint magic guide to recognize Xiaoyi as his grandson, and Annie had great respect for him, so he was willing to give him the courtesy of his nephew.


    "You..." That dragon night grows old and the color changes.


    Another elder of Longxi stopped him and said, "we have been hearing about you from the young patriarch all the time, saying how your cultivation is accomplished. Why don''t we find a place to exchange views? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Oh?" Lin Wei was stunned, "do you want to compete with me?"


    Not only Linwei, but also Rao Saint magic guide, three women, and the little man were all stunned for a moment.


    "Great! Can see the contest between two masters The little one is happy.


    Well, its mind is still relatively simple


    Rao Saint magic guide and three women, is to understand the two dragon Xi elder careful thinking. They are not happy with Linwei.


    However, these two elder Longxi are only intermediate king of red diamond level. They are weaker than their clan leader. How can they have the courage and courage to challenge Lin Wei?


    Didn''t the little man explain Linwei''s strength to them clearly?


    Or In fact, the little man didn''t know the real fighting power of Linwei?


    "No problem." Linwei nodded, "let''s order until we stop. Let''s have a competition here."


    "Not here." Chen Longxi elder immediately objected, "if you compare here, the hall will be destroyed!"


    "No way." Linwei said with a smile, "I will limit the energy to a certain range, and ensure that your hall is intact."


    "Is it?" The elder chuckled, "even if you can limit your energy to a certain range? Once I do it, it will be so powerful that the hall can''t bear it. "


    "Don''t worry, your energy will be limited by me." Lin Wei raised his hand. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I can give you a hand. "


    Chen Longxi''s face changed suddenly, and he shot two Jingguang into Lin Wei''s eyes.


    "Arrogant!" Elder Gu Longxi burst out a roar of rage, and rushed to Lin Wei at full speed. A huge front paw snapped out, "in this case, let me see how you can limit my strength!"


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Powerful to incredible power from dragon night''s body, in this moment, the whole hall Shuo Shuo up! As it said, the power to reach the supreme level is absolutely not what this hall can bear!!!


    "Not good!" The Long Xi clan chief''s face changed greatly. He never thought that the elder was provoked by Lin Wei and launched such a strong attack without hesitation. Is it possible that the holy mountain, which has been handed down for so long, could not be broken from the inside by his own people?!


    It wants to stop it, but It seems too late!


    However - just as the power was about to expand, another force came in an instant.


    Different from this violent and turbulent power, the coming power seems to have a cold breath, as if even space can be frozen.


    And in fact, the space is really frozen!!!


    From Lin Wei''s hand, a wave of space came out. The space along the road was like water cooled to zero. It quickly condensed, and even the energy in this space was also imprisoned! Everything seems to be still at this moment. Of course, this is just an illusion, but at this moment, all people and summoners seem to feel that time has been infinitely prolonged. In the condensed space, they can see that the energy of elder Long Xi is completely revealed because of being imprisoned. It is a terrible energy that is strong enough to make the vast majority of people here pale. But what is more terrifying is that the energy seems to be transformed into a tangible substance and can no longer be rampant.


    "Go away!" Lin Wei said three words again, and the solidified space began to collapse layer by layer - no, strictly speaking, it should be inward collapse, just as the super giant stars in the universe finally collapsed into white dwarfs, neutron stars and black holes, and the space containing energy was constantly collapsing inward. Finally, the energy was squeezed into a point.


    Poof!


    In the end, that terrible energy is like a bubble rising from a marsh gas pond and vanishing in a light sound.


    All the people and the summoners are dead on the spot


    Even Annie, who is closest to Lin Wei and has a blind date every day and night, is dazzled and her beautiful eyes are petrified. Not to mention Rao Saint magic guide and small, Long Xi clan chief.


    The two elder Longxi are also completely stupid.


    It was only at this moment that they realized how far apart they were from Linwei.


    It was not until this moment that they knew why Lin Wei had given the great face by nodding to the patriarch.


    "Ha ha ha..." "It''s really powerful! It''s an eye opener. Child, you should learn from your elder brother in the future. Although you have come back alive from the trial of the nine fold palace, you are also blessed by Lin Wei. There is a big gap between you and him. "


    The little man nodded, swallowed his saliva and said, "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes When I was in Jiuchong palace, the real strength of big man was not as good as mine. I didn''t expect that he would progress so fast... ""The distinguished guest comes to the door and orders to go down and set up a banquet." The patriarch turned to the other side and ordered a night.


    "Yes." That evening just agreed to come down, just want to quit.


    And at this time, there was a high voice from the outside: "patriarch! Here comes the messenger of light


    "Messenger of light?" Long Xi clan head a Leng, "so fast again?"


    Messenger of light?!


    Hearing this address, Lin Wei and Ah Fu are both stunned.


    There is no reason for this, because the name carries the word "light", which is too sensitive for them.


    This messenger of light, should not be


    "The emissary of light is also a distinguished guest Well Since I''m here, I''ll treat you together. Let the messenger of light come in. "


    After a few minutes, an animal with wings on its back came in under the guidance of an evening.


    Lin Wei and others cast their eyes together.


    Obviously, the animal didn''t expect to see so many human beings in this place. It was also startled. After a while, he turned to the clan leader Longxi and said, "patriarch, who are they? Do you have any contact with the aborigines? "


    As for the misunderstanding of the messenger of light, the patriarch of Longxi said, "they are all my guests. Emissary, didn''t you give us at least six months to think about it last time? Why did you come back so quickly? "


    "Sorry, it''s urgent." The messenger of light said, "our battle with the fallen is getting fiercer and fiercer. The beast of light needs your reply immediately. If you are willing to accept the solicitation of our animal gods, please give me an answer, clan leader. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The fallen? Beast of light?!


    Lin Wei''s spirit was so excited that he finally heard the news from the beast God of light.


    But what are the degenerates?


    "Lin Wei..." Ah Fu''s voice sounded in Linwei''s ear, "depravity, isn''t it "


    Lin Wei''s heart brightened when he got the hint from Ah Fu.


    Degenerate!!!


    With the depravity attribute, isn''t it the summoned beast deprived by the demon family?


    Is this messenger of light talking about the calling beast of Mosheng? But Isn''t that just one? How can we call it a "clan"?


    Lin Wei and Ah Fu looked at each other and saw the questions in their eyes.


    "Unless..." Lin Wei pondered, and his voice only sounded in Ah Fu''s ear, "unless Mosheng finds a way to deprive the summoner in batches! In this way, she may create an army of fallen summoners that belongs exclusively to her


    Can it be like this?


    No one knows the exact answer.


    Lin Wei glanced at the patriarch who was still thinking about his eyebrows. He passed on the message to him and said, "patriarch, if there is no fundamental principle problem, please promise it first. Then he made a request that he would like to see the beast God of light at once. "


    The chief of the clan was a little stunned. Then he did not look over his head and whispered to the two elders for a while. Finally, he nodded and said to the messenger of light, "we, the clan of Tanxi, can serve the beast God of light. But we have two conditions. First, we are not a race of light. We want to maintain our independence. Second, we want to meet the beast of light immediately


    The messenger of light''s eyes twinkled a few times. To tell the truth, the first request of the clan leader Longxi was in its expectation, and he was even ready for the lion to open his mouth. But in addition to this condition, there was only one request for him to see the beast God immediately.


    But To meet the beast God immediately?


    "Do you need to be in such a hurry?" He asked.


    "Yes." The Long Xi clan chief nodded, once again strengthened the tone.


    "All right." "The messenger of light said," I can take you there, but whether you can see the Lord beast in the end depends on his will. "


    The Zoroastrians must be drawn in, so the God of the beast gave it the right to do things conveniently to a certain extent.


    "Good!" "Now that we have reached a consensus, we are not outsiders," he said with a smile. Come on, give orders to go down, and lay out a feast, and I will entertain distinguished guests. "


    But Lin Wei and Ah Fu are both happy.


    Finally To see the legendary beast God of light!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Wei briefly introduced the current situation to other people in the special accommodation arranged for them by the Tanxi people.


    Because only Linwei and Ah Fu can understand the language of the summoners, until now, the rest of the world knows all the details of the matter.


    Rao stroked his beard, thought a little, and then asked, "what do you want to do when you meet the beast of light?"


    "Not yet." Linwei replied honestly, "I want to go first and look at it. The most important thing is, I want to find out whether the degenerate clan in their mouth is related to Mosheng


    "I suggest you have a plan in mind." Rao said, "if you encounter different situations, you can have different responses."


    "Husband, how are you going to go?" Annie asked her most concerned question, "do you want to follow secretly? I think You can''t go with the Tanxi people. And what do we do? "


    Lin Wei said with a smile: "of course, I want to secretly track. With my ability to restrain Qi, the messenger of light will never notice it. As for you... " At this point, Linwei deliberately pause, and then in the eyes of the people full of hope, he slowly said, "as for you, I think I''m going to borrow something from the teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Wei and the messenger of light continued to stay in the blue dream mountains.


    Lin Wei continued to reminisce with the little man. As the "elder brother" in the trial of the nine fold palace, he pointed out many things about the cultivation of the little man. In Lin Wei''s present state, he has benefited a lot from his random guidance. The little man even had a premonition that if he practiced according to what Lin Wei had taught him, he would soon be promoted to a higher level and become a dragon''s Eve like his father!


    As for the emissary of light, he was kept for a day by the patriarch Longxi.


    On the third day, a delegation composed of a elder, a little man and eight others left lanmeng mountain with the messenger of light.


    They did not notice that, shortly after they left, another figure flew out of the blue dream mountains.


    Although this figure is also handsome and straight, it is still a small man compared with the Tuixi people who are always more than ten meters away. What''s more, this figure has no breath. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will be able to detect his existence!This figure, of course, is Lin Wei.


    At this moment, there is an ugly pendant hanging around Linwei''s neck, which is a space Necklace he wants from Rao Saint magic guide. It can be said that this is basically the largest space magic weapon in Rao''s hands.


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, Xiaoyi and Rao Shengmo guide are all located in this space necklace.


    Although Lin Wei flies fast outside, in the space necklace, they are sitting quite quietly. Rao Saint magic guide even brought out some drinks and asked the three girls to have a drink.


    Annie suddenly stood up with Xiaoyi in her arms and said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I have to leave for a while."


    It''s time for Xiaoyi to nurse. Fortunately, there are several rooms here, so that Annie can nurse easily.


    After Annie left, Rao said with emotion: "put us all in the magic weapon of space. Linwei is really a bit of a devil. Fortunately, he has a deep understanding of the way of space. It would be impossible for him to cram all of us into a magic weapon of space if we were to change someone else! "


    Xiaoxun sighed: "Alas, our strength is too low. Zhan Sheng level, said to be in the strange wind land is also the top strong, but here is still nothing. In the face of real danger, we still need Linwei''s protection. "


    "Then we must work harder to make ourselves stronger as soon as possible, and become Linwei''s real help." Ah Fu said with a smile. She looked at Xiaoxun. Her eyes moved and she said, "Xiaoxun, are you and Linwei getting better?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Ah Fu''s question immediately made Xiaoxun a big red face.


    Even though she said it through the voice, it also caught Xiaoxun off guard. "Is it better?" this straightforward and charming question also makes Xiaoxun''s heart beat faster.


    After about a dozen seconds, Xiaoxun''s gentle, mosquito like "um" just sounded in Ah Fu''s ear.


    But Xiaoxun''s coquettish little daughter''s mood makes Ah Fu smile, and makes Rao saint''s magic guide feel confused.


    "How nice!" Ah Fu''s voice sounded in Xiaoxun''s ear again, with heartfelt happiness, "Xiaoxun, you can be regarded as having come through all your hardships. Sister didn''t lie to you, did she? Actually, there is a layer of yarn between you and Linwei. He has you in his heart, you also have him in your heart, as long as someone first pierces this layer of yarn on the line. You see how good it is now. If you have a lover, you will get married. My sister is really happy for you


    "Well..." After a while, Xiaoxun''s voice sounded again in Ah Fu''s ear, "sister ah Fu, when are you going to pierce this layer of yarn between you and Linwei?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t you want to be with Linwei forever?"


    "Of course I will always be with him, we..."


    "Sister ah Fu, what I mean is'' staying together '', not as a relative, but as a person The identity of a wife


    Ah Fu was silent again.


    Her beautiful eyes twinkled with complicated look, but her voice did not ring in Xiaoxun''s ear.


    Looking at Ah Fu''s silent appearance, Xiaoxun is also heartache and helpless. But she knew that she couldn''t help at this point, and it was all on her own.


    However, Rao Shengmo was drinking wine alone, and he didn''t know the whispers between Ah Fu and Xiaoxun


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the emissary of light, with his delegation, marched all the way to the more central core of the different world.


    And Lin Wei also hung in the back, all the way to follow.


    With the deepening of the core area, the surrounding landform and vegetation are also undergoing great changes. Huge rocks and deep bottomless gullies began to be seen everywhere. The original yellow soil became dark, and the vegetation everywhere grew extremely large, such as waist high mountain grass, vines that could be held together by several people, huge flowers more than ten meters in diameter, and towering ancient trees as high as several kilometers


    And the more he went, Lin Wei felt that the space began to become more thick and stable. In this air seems to be filled with a faint and cool energy breath.


    That kind of feeling, as if came to a battlefield relics handed down from ancient times


    The core of this different world is really extraordinary! Lin Wei said to himself.


    He has been to many places, such as the demon graveyard in MOA, Tianbo in Qifeng continent, and forbidden areas in the forest of golden rain It''s not as intense as the pressure here!


    In front of him, the little man who followed the messenger of light was dignified.


    "Messenger." "Are you sure you''re not going in the wrong direction?" he asked? Isn''t the beast of light the incarnation of light? How could it live in such a place? "


    And the little man''s words are exactly what the elder and the others want to ask.


    The messenger of light said coldly, "be bold! Where do the gods of beasts want to live? Are you not to blame? You just come with me, and I can cheat you? "


    "That''s not what we mean." Elder Yao Longxi opened his mouth. He was the elder who had been blocked by Lin Wei. However, his strength was superior in front of the messenger of light. Therefore, his tone of voice was even harder. "We just want to know where the beast God of light lives."


    "Soon." The messenger of light said, "maybe another five days and five nights. At that time, we will be able to reach the periphery of the beast God''s residence. Then you will wait and I will report to you. If the Lord beast wishes to see you, I will take you back. "


    Elder Gu Longxi curled his mouth, but he murmured in his heart: the beast God of light is really good at behaving


    In fact, even in the different world, not all animals are in awe of the beast gods -


    all the animal gods have disappeared for a long time, leaving only their legends in the different world. Even if the news of beast gods has been heard in recent thousands of years, it is only the beast gods of light and the beasts of darkness. For the fire and wind, they should not be under the jurisdiction of the beast God of light. They should be the subjects of the beast God of fire or the beast God of wind. This naturally also affected the degree of awe to the beast God of light.


    The emissary of light looked back. He was laughing at these ignorant country bumpkins, but suddenly he saw the elder''s eyes suddenly staring.


    The eyes are full of shock and anxiety, its mouth is also opening, as if to remind something.


    The messenger of light is suddenly in his heart, and his warning sign rises sharply!


    A sense of danger that has never been felt before suddenly invades the whole body!!!It did not hesitate to fly away.


    But - it''s too late!!!


    There was a strong wind coming from behind. The messenger of light didn''t even have time to react. He felt that his lower body was cool! Then it saw a half body fall down, that body is so familiar, that Isn''t it the lower body???


    In the next moment, as soon as its eyes are black, the whole consciousness falls into permanent darkness.


    And in the last moment before it fell into the dark, its ear sounded the hiss of the elder of the dragon''s Eve, and exclaimed: "everybody disperse!"


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a great noise, this piece of ground suddenly cracked!!! We should know that the ground of the different world is much harder and stronger than any other subsidiary continent, especially in the area close to the core, the material and space are more stable, and the energy needed to form such a huge crack is naturally huge - at the moment of the collapse, there are several huge figures flying from the sky; and there are also several huge waves under the cracks The breath burst out!


    "Well?" Lin Wei''s eyes were frozen in the distance.


    The sudden interception?!


    Is the breath so hidden? Even I didn''t find out in advance?!


    With a vertical figure, Lin Wei speeds up to the front. And his heart is also a sudden sink, because he has felt that the light messenger''s breath has disappeared, the light messenger is dead! It''s hard to find another Summoner that can take itself to the beast of light!


    A few breaths, Linwei has been close to the night, they are less than a million meters behind the place.


    At this distance, he could already see the situation over there.


    "What?" Lin Wei''s eyes glared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    At this time, Lin Wei saw that although they were still safe, they had been tightly surrounded.


    On the ground and in the sky, there are more than 20 summoning beasts, which are eyeing the elder and the little man.


    Most of these summoners are huge, basically orange crystal grade, and even a red diamond! The strength of red diamond level has reached the supreme level, and the rest are the level of Ares! And the most important thing is that there is a line of additional information in these summoners'' messages: fall!!!


    "The fallen race!" "They are the degenerate people in the mouth of the emissaries of light!" he said


    It took a long time for Linwei to recover.


    It''s really a degenerate Summoner!!!


    Mosheng, can we mass produce these degenerate summoners?!


    The next moment, Lin Wei was surprised by the other three figures.


    Human body, hundreds of meters high, strong muscles, full of explosive power! They are fat or thin, skin color or white or black, two of them are normal, the other is crooked melon split dates, like an ugly monster.


    This This is


    Linwei''s pupil shrank to a point.


    The devil!!!


    They are demons?!


    But how could that be possible?!


    Shouldn''t there be only two demons left in the different world? One is TIA, who is still in her own territory at that time; the other is Mosheng. Where did these three demons come from? Did Mosheng open the channel from the MOA to the other world again?!


    But this possibility was immediately ruled out by Linwei. With the power of the demons in the land of MOA, there is absolutely no way to build a transmission channel once again when those Ancient Runes have been lost. However, with Mosheng''s understanding of space, it is absolutely impossible to break through the space barrier.


    Then how did these demons come from? Lin Wei had no idea.


    What shocked Lin Wei even more was that all three of them were masters!


    When does the demon level become so rampant?


    "Who are you?" The elder''s eyes fell on the three demons. Although the master level demon is equivalent to a strong God of war after the triple transformation, but I don''t know why, the elder Longxi felt the danger in the three of them.


    The three gods looked at each other, and one of them said with a smile: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. But let me guess, you should be asking who we are. You may as well tell you that we are the masters of these fallen summoners, and we are the real masters of the fallen


    "The true master of the fallen?" The elder couldn''t help repeating.


    How could it be? Is it these giant humanoid creatures that dominate the fallen?


    They look a bit like the aborigines here, but obviously they are not human beings.


    Like Lin Wei, the elder, the little man, and several others were puzzled.


    "Elder, what shall we do?" The little man whispered to the old man, and at the same time he secretly looked back. Eh? Why don''t you see the big guy? Didn''t he say he would follow us all the way? As long as he appears, dealing with these guys should be no problem


    Small for Linwei''s strength, or incomparable trust.


    "We''re going to do it." Besides the little man, all the other elders didn''t know that Lin Wei was going to follow him! The number of these fallen summoners is too many, but the so-called catch the thief first catch the king, we directly attack these three humanoid monsters. "


    "Good." The little man nodded.


    "Remember, once you do it, you have to do your best!" The elder of the Dragon Xi is closely watching the three demons on the opposite side, and the strength in his body has begun to accumulate. It can be seen that although the other three are extremely tall, but they do not have wings, can not fly, even if they have some terrible killer mace, they can calmly deal with it.


    In the distance, Lin Wei felt the energy change in the elder''s body at the first time.


    I don''t know why, but his heart suddenly, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in an instant.


    It seems that there is a voice saying to him: we must stop them. They will not be the opponents of the three demons!


    He can not care about the elder, or the rest of the night, but he must care about the little one!!!


    Whoosh ---


    without hesitation, he used the instantaneous movement, at the same time, he also sent his words through the voice.


    "Little man! Don''t touch it! Escape


    However, he was still a little late!


    Elder Longxi''s energy has been sent out!And the three demons look at the expressions of the night, as if they are looking at the doomed prey. They drink a lot, the breath starts to rise again!!!


    "What?" From the first instant movement, Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly stare round.


    In this extraordinary breath of soaring, the three demons do not retreat but advance. Two of them went to the elder, and the other to the little man. In the breath, their bodies are also further elevated, almost in an instant reached the height of 700 or 800 meters, the huge body with a terrifying momentum directly broke through the energy of elder Long Xi! The energy of the lower level supreme level bombarded the devil''s body, but made a few deep scars, and then was directly hit by the demon''s terrible body!


    "Die!" The three demons gave a rough roar, and then they all gave a blow.


    Although compared with human beings, Tanxi''s body shape is already very big, but compared with the magic God which is nearly 1000 meters high, it is still very small.


    The demons hit like a mountain, which caused a strong shock in the space, and the surrounding air was compressed sharply. This is not only physical attack, but also energy attack, but also extremely condensed energy!


    At this moment, the elder and the little man felt that they could not avoid it.


    All they can do is try their best to form a layer of energy protection on the body surface.


    At this time, Linwei''s fifth instant movement has just been completed, and there is still a long way to go!


    Bang bang!!!


    Accompanied by two strong sounds, the elder and the little man''s body like a sandbag were severely hit and flew out!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Huh?"


    It was the three demons who made the fist.


    Obviously, the result was not the same as what they expected - although elder Longxi and the little man were bombarded out, they did not die as the devil imagined. Elder Longxi only spat out a large mouthful of blood; as for the little man, although it seems that the injury is more serious, there is no danger to his life.


    Lin Wei in the distance also saw this scene.


    It seems that the body of the Tuixi people is also extraordinarily strong


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Wei was able to move continuously for more than a dozen moments and cut into the battle circle.


    Big guy The little man was overjoyed to see Linwei''s arrival.


    "Well? Who are you? " The three demons looked at Lin Wei, and the instant appearance of Lin Wei made them feel a warning sign.


    The next moment, the pupils of their eyes contract sharply.


    Then, the body shape of the three demons changed rapidly from the forward leaning attack posture to a defensive posture. Their muscles were even more tense than before, and they looked at each other with solemn faces.


    "It''s you!" A fair skinned demon said, "human body, sharp ears, curved like animal feet. And you can move across space. You are the one in my mother''s mouth - "Linwei"


    Yeah? Mother?!


    Lin Wei was stunned.


    After about a few seconds, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind.


    All of a sudden, his mind suddenly opened up - he thought of another possibility, which was almost the only one that could explain where the three demons came from!!!


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Lin Wei asked.


    "Mother said, you are strong!" Another ugly demon said, "she told us that wandering in this strange world, sooner or later, she will meet you. We are the predestined enemies. Since we have met, there is nothing else to say, only the first World War


    With a few quick sounds of breaking the sky, the more than 20 degenerate summoning beasts quickly gathered around the three demons and put on a posture of being ready for battle.


    "I see..." Lin Wei murmured, "your mother''s name is Mosheng, right? It never occurred to me that the demons could reproduce even if there was only one female demon... "


    "Ordinary demons can''t do it." "But if you reach the level of domination, it''s OK! Although the three of us are male demons, we can all independently produce offspring as long as we like. "


    "I should have thought of..." Lin Wei looked at them and said, "the so-called depraved clan refers not only to these degenerate summoners, but also to you demons?"


    "That''s not true." Finally, the dark and skinny demon said, "our usual range of activities is not large. The fallen clans outside the core area basically refer to the summoners that have been deprived by us."


    "Mosheng," Lin Wei sighed, and then calmly said, "where is she now?"


    "We can''t tell you where your mother lives." "Come on, let''s see how powerful you are, the biggest enemy of the demons."


    "Oh." Lin Wei said with a light smile, "your mother is right. I''m not as strong as you can be. If I do it, all of you will die. "


    "Die or die The ugly demon god suddenly burst out a roar, "we demons, fight heaven and earth! Never know what is fear, not to fear death


    Boom!!!


    With his roar, he was the first to jump up, and his huge body rushed to Lin Wei like a mountain.


    As he said, the demons never know what to fear and retreat for! When he rushed out, the other two demons also jumped out together. The strength of the three devils leaped up one after another, unexpectedly, they stepped out of several huge pits on the ground.


    The three masters rushed out, and the more than twenty fallen summoners could not fall behind. More than a dozen of them were able to fly, and their wings vibrated in an arc, flying towards Linwei like a meteor. The other nine were galloping on the ground, and they also rushed to Linwei.


    Ground, air power together, a time to change the color of the world, mountains and rivers shake!!!


    The earth is cracking, and space seems to be collapsing!


    This terrifying power makes his face pale. It looked at Lin Wei, who was at the center of all the forces, and was astonished. Can this human man carry such a terrible power? Even if he can block his attack with one move, it is obviously a more terrible power in front of him!


    Lin Wei stood in the air, his face unchanged.


    "You are really strong." Lin Wei said softly, "it''s a pity Your understanding of power is too shallow. "After leaving this sentence, Linwei''s fingers gently in the void, and then the whole person gently back.


    There was nothing in the spot he had pointed.


    No matter before or after the point, it''s quiet.


    It was as if Linwei had done something boring and meaningless


    Not only the three demons and the more than 20 fallen summoners, but also the elder Longxi, the little man and several others in the rear were all in a fog. What is Lin Wei doing? After leaving such a light but contemptuous remark, he retreated?


    Demons and fallen summoners are moving forward at a high speed.


    Linwei, on the other hand, retreated at almost the same speed.


    Before and after, in the blink of an eye, the demon and the fallen summoners were close to Linwei''s original position.


    "If I were you, I would choose to stop and step back." Lin Wei''s tone was still as light as water. He glanced at the demon God and the fallen Summoner who were about to arrive at his original position. "Although I and the demon family have always been enemies, I really don''t want to kill you at this moment..."


    The elder Longxi''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt that there was a terrible energy in the place where Lin Wei''s finger pointed. There was a void "point" in the void! It''s as if the space is pierced through a thin channel, and on the other side of the channel is a vast ocean of energy. The energy surging to the extreme has no place to vent, which just erupts through this thin channel!!!


    At that last moment, the three demons finally felt something wrong.


    But it seems too late


    Boom!!! A huge earth shaking sound exploded in the sky and the earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Between heaven and earth burst a dazzling dazzling to the extreme light!!!


    In this group of light, the sun in the sky seems to have lost its color.


    Elder Longxi and the little man were all shocked at the terrible energy. They were so far away that they would inevitably be affected! Their energy protection can withstand the big fist of the demons, but they are not sure that they can resist the energy from Linwei!


    Just as they were ready to crawl down, dodge and defend in an all-round way, a soft energy fell from the sky and enveloped them.


    "This is..." "This is the big man''s energy!" he said


    In the siege of the demon God and the fallen summoner, Linwei not only calmly launched a counterattack, but also was able to divide a part of energy to protect the night behind him. This cultivation is far beyond the imagination of the little man.


    At this time, the little man realized how big the gap between himself and his former "brother" was!


    This gap has reached an insurmountable level. Many of Lin Wei''s attacks are just like magic tricks to the little man. They can make the world shaking when they are silent. However, if they are to be speculated, they are totally incomprehensible, just like an ordinary mortal witnessing a cultivator''s means to communicate with heaven.


    However, the little man who also has a part of the memory of the thunder beast is excited.


    It knows that Linwei has entered another level. From this level, Linwei will be really close to the wind and thunder beast and the creator God of this small universe!!!


    It took five or six seconds for the light to dissipate


    When the scene appeared again, elder Longxi and the little man found that the more than 20 fallen summoners had disappeared. Of course, the only reason why they can''t summon fallen beasts in a moment is that they can''t summon the fallen to death in that moment! All of them have turned into dust, even finer and smaller smoke and dust than the dust powder!!!


    Not only the more than 20 fallen summoners were killed, but even the three demons were also miserable.


    The skin of the white demon''s whole body has been opened, the skin has been completely destroyed, even the muscle has been destroyed, most of the skeleton has been exposed in many places! His internal organs were also exposed to the outside, except that one heart was still beating, the other internal organs were basically broken.


    Part of the skin and most of the muscles of the ugly demon were still in good condition, but his two arms and one thigh were missing, and the broken parts were blasted to powder. He fell to the ground and spat out blood.


    The worst is the dark and thin devil, who, like the ugly devil, is a part of his body completely destroyed. But the difference is that most of his head was destroyed! He fell to the ground with a plop and there was no more movement.


    A face-to-face, more than 20 degenerate summoners were killed, and the three demons were also one dead and two wounded!


    That light and light blow, unexpectedly is the terror to Si!!!


    "At that last moment, you realized the power of my strike, and let those fallen summoners act as flesh shields on top of them." Lin Wei looked at the two living demons and said, "thanks to your quick reaction, otherwise you two should not be able to live either..."


    The white and ugly demons gasped and glared at Lin Wei.


    "Your mother should have told you that three years ago she was the supreme one, but she was still a draw with me." Linwei continued, "you can''t win. Now tell me, Mosheng, where is she? "


    "Do you want to fight with your mother?" The ugly devil said weakly, "I admit, you are very strong But you won''t be our mother''s rival! She is now It''s getting stronger! In front of her, you have only one way to die


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me her whereabouts?" Lin Wei said indifferently, "if you have so much confidence in her, would it be better for her to kill me? What are you struggling with? Are you not fearless


    "Hum!" It was the other fair skinned demon who uttered this cold hum, "of course we are fearless. We don''t even fear death! If you kill us, we won''t frown. But let''s tell you where your mother is. No way! We will never reveal where our base camp is without her permission. And you won''t disturb your mother''s plan... "


    Mosheng''s plan?


    Is not Mosheng''s plan to create a large number of degenerate summoners, and then try to slowly encroach on this alien world?


    So she''s really up against the beast of light?!


    Isn''t the legendary beast God super powerful? Mosheng really has the strength to break off the wrist with it?!


    Lin Wei''s eyes were twinkling, and then he heard the ugly devil ask, "the move you just made What is it? Why can suddenly have so terrible energy released? "Hearing the ugly demon''s question, the fair skinned demon God and the night people behind Linwei also cast their eyes. This problem is also what they want to know!


    "It''s nothing." Lin Wei''s tone dropped slightly, and then he continued, "I have a kind of fighting skill, which is called" devil dominates the world ", which is the most extreme and powerful attack. The move just now is an upgraded version after I have understood some space rules. It can temporarily store the ultimate energy in a little bit of space, and then burst out at the right time. "


    Lin Wei''s explanation is easy to understand. This is not only the two demons, but also the night behind him.


    But it is because they understand that, they feel even more incredible.


    Store the ultimate energy in a point in space? Can this kind of thing be done?


    When they heard Linwei''s explanation, they were just like hearing an Arabian Night.


    "As I said before, your understanding of power is too shallow." Lin Wei continued, "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me, where is your mother, Mosheng?"


    "I''ll say it for the last time!" The White Devil growled, "I will never tell..."


    But this time, Linwei did not wait for the devil to finish speaking, then raised a hand, a strong force from his hands surging out!


    "In that case, you all go to die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Wei seems to have been tired of grinding his mouth with the two demons again, and he is merciless when he makes a move.


    That group of energy covered the sky and the earth, enveloping them in the eyes of the two demons.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This group of energy is like an entity. After bombarding the two demons, they continue to push their huge bodies of nearly 1000 meters straight away. On the hard ground in the core of the different world, a huge ditch with a length of more than 100000 meters and a depth of 56 kilometers has been plowed out!


    In this process, the breath of the two demons gradually withered, until disappeared.


    Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to them any more. Instead, he turned around and landed in front of the elder and the little man.


    "I didn''t expect that to happen." Lin Wei coughed a little sheepishly, "fortunately, you don''t have anything to do, or I''ll feel guilty all my life. Now that the angel of light is dead, you will not be able to go to the beast God of light. I think we can put an end to the attachment of your race to the beast of light. You guys Then go back to the blue dream mountains first. "


    "And you?" Asked the little man in a voice.


    "I''ll keep looking." Lin Wei didn''t hide it. "I think I''m not far away from the beast God of light. But the next journey is too dangerous, I can''t take care of you, so you must go back! "


    The elder and the little man looked at each other.


    Sure! Whether it is the beast God of light or the fallen race, they can not fight!


    Even if the whole clan is devoted to the power of the whole clan, it is impossible for them to have the strength to break hands with the beast God of light. As for the degenerate group, although they are new forces in the different world, they also have incomparable profound details. In view of the current situation, the two are obviously pinched. In order to protect the Tuixi people, they should not be involved in it.


    "All right." The little man nodded, "big man, you must pay attention to safety!"


    "May I ask?" "Why do you have to look for the beast God of light?"


    "In fact, I want to find every beast God." Lin Wei sighed, and his eyes were far away. "The beast God is the highest existence in this different world. In other words, they are also the strongest in the universe. I really want to know what kind of powerful power there is in the small universe left by the wind thunder beast! Now all the other animal gods are no longer there. I have only a few clues about the beast God of light and the beast God of darkness... "


    "I know something about it." The little man said, "my father and I mentioned that according to the records handed down in the holy mountain, tens of millions of years ago, there was a great war between the gods of beasts. In that great war, the God of wind, the God of earth, the God of wood, and the God of fire were directly destroyed. The God of water, who was seriously injured and dying, returned to the ocean and was never heard from again. The God of gold, who was also seriously injured, died after supporting for millions of years. Only the beast gods of light and the beast of darkness were seriously injured, but they should still be alive... "


    Why? Wait. " Lin Wei suddenly interrupted the little man''s words, "what about the beast God of ice, the beast God of electricity and the beast God of poison? Why didn''t you mention them? "


    "Ah?" This time, it was the little man''s turn to be stunned. After a while, he scratched his head and said, "it seems that there has never been such three animal gods in the different world."


    No ice, electricity and poison?


    It''s too few of the other abilities of wrinkling, because it''s too few of the other abilities?


    However, there are not a few summoners with ice attribute. In other words, the summoner of ice attribute and the summoner of water attribute are in the same vein and belong to the jurisdiction of water beast God?!


    In addition Didn''t the Silver Star wolf mention the beast God with electricity? Is it true that it does not know much, just give an example?


    "What was the reason for the outbreak of the war?" Lin Wei asked, "is there any record in the records handed down by the holy mountain?"


    "This..." The little man took a look at the elder, who also shook his head.


    "There is no record." Elder Gu Longxi said definitely, "it''s too old. The summoners who have experienced the great war have not lived to the present, and we have no way to know the truth of the dust laden history."


    "It''s not that there is no way to know..." Lin Wei said slowly, "other summoners are not likely to live for tens of millions of years. But don''t forget, the beast of light and the beast of darkness are still there. They have gone through that war. As long as you find them, you will know the truth of that year. "


    "Well, in theory." Elder Gu Longxi was stunned for a moment and then said, "however, if the beast God of light and the beast God of darkness are not the beast gods of light and beast of darkness, then there is no way to know."


    Lin Wei was stunned when he heard elder Gu Longxi''s tongue twister. Then he flashed a flash of light in his mind, "you mean...""You may have heard of it," continued elder Yao Longxi, "that the position of animal God can be changed. Although this kind of situation is extremely rare, if it happens, the old beast God dies, the truth of that year will be completely buried. "


    It''s really possible


    Lin Wei pursed his lips and drove out the confused thoughts in his heart.


    "Anyway, I''m going to find the beast of light." Linwei said, "you go back first. Be careful these days. You''d better stay in your holy mountain and don''t go out."


    "Good." The little man nodded. He was still convinced of Linwei''s orders.


    After a few moments with Linwei, the little man, together with the elder and several others, began to set foot on the way back.


    Linwei glanced quietly at the huge trench that the ball had pushed out, then rose into the sky and continued to fly towards the interior of the core.


    This piece of heaven and earth, to restore calm.


    ¡­¡­


    About a day and a night passed.


    At the end of the ditch, suddenly a pile of gravel moved up, and then two almost human bodies slowly climbed out of the rubble.


    "Too It''s terrible... " "We As the master level demon, we actually He couldn''t stop his two understatement moves... "


    "But," said the other, who was originally a fair skinned demon who had no skin at the moment, and looked like a bloody man, "he was so confident that we both had a chance to survive. He must have never thought that we are not dead yet... "


    "We What shall we do now? " The ugly devil looked at his brother.


    "Back then." Another demon said, "we are all too short to be born The strength is too poor. Go back to her mother and tell her about it. "


    "Well..." The ugly devil hesitated for a moment and then said, "but I still can''t move now."


    "Climb slowly and climb back. I''ll help you... "


    The two demons helped each other and began to crawl with difficulty.


    However, their physical strength was amazing. After about two days, they were able to stand up and walk normally.


    But neither of them found that, just as they crawled out of the ditch, a half entity emerged from the void, and then quietly followed. The half entity had the form and appearance of Linwei. He looked at the two creeping demons from a distance and laughed.


    "How could I be overconfident? I just want you to live, so that you two will take my mind to the place where Mosheng is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    In the three years in the different world, Linwei''s basic strength has made a further breakthrough.


    He not only combined space, matter and energy more closely, but also realized some strange tricks.


    For example, the idea.


    This is a kind of semi entity formed by a small number of ideas split out of his body. Compared with the noumenon, the strength of the idea body is very weak, which is basically equivalent to the level of a low-level warlord. But the realm of the mind body is the same as the noumenon. Once it is integrated into the void and tracked, it is like the two demons who only know brute force can not find it in any case.


    Moreover, this idea body can share what we see and hear with the noumenon, just like the Shura body of the great emperor of Shura.


    The only defect of the mind body is that it can''t last too long, because it needs energy to maintain it. At present, the energy intensity of this mental body can only last for more than a month, which is also the reason why Lin Wei does not send his mind body out to search for the whereabouts of Mosheng and tianluan Zifeng.


    But now, more than a month''s time should be enough for the two gods to return to Mosheng''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As for Linwei, he continued to move towards the core of the different world.


    In other words, he is moving towards the center of the different world!


    It''s the first time that he has been so close to the center of this huge world for so long!!!


    What''s in the center of the other world?


    Ruins?


    Another forbidden space?


    Or the home of the gods?


    Lin Wei''s mood was a little excited.


    "Linwei, can you let us out?"


    Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.


    Who can penetrate the barrier of the magic weapon of space and pass the idea directly to him, but who can be besides Ah Fu?


    Linwei stopped and looked around to make sure that there was no danger here. Then he moved the magic guide Rao, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie and Xiaoyi in the space necklace. As soon as she came out, Annie glared at her beautiful eyes. "Is this the core of the different world? The energy in space is so dignified I don''t like it... "


    Other people also looked around, no one asked Lin Wei what happened before, this is also because Ah Fu''s strong mental power can detect what happened outside. She had already told Rao, Xiaoxun and Annie about the story.


    "Linwei, what are you going to do?" Asked Rao.


    "Any clue?" Xiaoxun also asked.


    Ah Fu looks at Lin Wei quietly, but her talking eyes also express the same meaning.


    "That..." Lin Wei scratched his head with some embarrassment. Only in front of his closest friends would he show such a simple and honest attitude. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t have any clue. I just want to look for it while walking."


    "Well Isn''t it easy? " Ah Fu asked softly.


    "I don''t know." Lin Wei Wei pauses, and then Yu Feng turns, "why don''t we continue our family trip. The previous trip was interrupted, and now it''s just time to continue. Although the scenery here is not as beautiful as the surrounding scenery, it still has its own characteristics... "


    "This is good!" Annie first agreed, "in that magic weapon of space, we can be suffocated."


    Her second daughter and Rao Saint mage looked at each other and agreed.


    As long as they are in the heart, they are always happy.


    "Then we''ll take the boat again?" Rao asked with a smile.


    "Yes. But I need to do something about it Linwei nodded.


    Rao holy magic guide''s flying boat is basically equivalent to a walking tool, its defense and offensive are very weak, once encountering any emergency, it can play a role of about zero. This is the core area of the different world. Naturally, Lin Wei dare not take it lightly. With Lin Wei''s current strength and realm, even if he has not specially studied the refining tools, he can easily transform the flying boat.


    And the result of this kind of transformation, nature is qualitative rise!


    ¡­¡­


    After about three hours.


    A very different large-scale airship appeared above the core of the different worlds.


    The whole boat looks simple and unadorned, without half a trace of energy and breath. Its color and sky are almost integrated into one, which is easy to ignore even with the naked eye. However, if a strong man above the God of war can probe into it, he will be surprised to find that the defensive power of this flying boat has reached an appalling level. Its material seems to have been refined and transformed into a kind of material with very strong internal structure and small weight. Many ancient runes are engraved in various places of the flying boat Ancient Runes combined to form a strange array, which increased the overall defense of the flying boat by several levels!In short, this flying boat can carry the all-out attack of the high-level supreme power!


    And the attack power of the flying boat is also improved by Lin Wei. At the bottom of the flying boat, Lin Wei condenses his several regiments of energy by a special means, which can be released under the guidance of any person on the boat at the critical moment!


    At the same time, the size of the boat was enlarged by Linwei.


    There are more rooms and areas in the boat.


    The three women''s rooms are very spacious, warm and gorgeous.


    In particular, Xiaoxun''s room was covered with bright red sheets and brocade quilt by Lin Wei.


    Bright red, this is the color of wedding, this is the color of celebration! Lin Wei and Xiaoxun, the two blazing hearts, can''t wait to merge together. And this room, which is as warm as a wedding room, is the best gift Lin Wei gave to Xiaoxun.


    On a beautiful night with few stars, Lin Wei slipped into Xiaoxun''s boudoir.


    In a burst of primitive breathing and pain and happy chanting, Lin Wei and Xiaoxun finally combined. At the moment of the union, Xiaoxun cried and laughed, and her emotions were so turbulent that she couldn''t help herself. Then she was strongly impacted by Lin Wei and sent to the sky again and again. Finally, she fainted briefly.


    At the moment when she fainted, a powerful and gentle energy flowed from Linwei''s body to her body, and began to comb her body further.


    Xiaoxun in the peak of happiness did not find that her strength is slowly growing with the naked eye!


    This is double practice!!!


    From then on, Xiaoxun''s strength will also be as rapid as Annie''s, until reaching the great perfection of Zhan Sheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Xiaoxun''s constitution is the best among the three girls. She has a strong and cohesive energy by practicing fighting Qi all year round.


    Because of this, she woke up from a brief coma after breaking the melon, and then held Linwei for two more times.


    After climbing to the top of the cloud for the third time, her eyes slowly closed and became clear.


    "Linwei," she panted and lay on Lin Wei''s chest. A delicate hand drew a circle on Lin Wei''s body. "I feel like Stronger? "


    Lin Wei laughed, reached out his big hand and patted her on the back of her, "in the future, you should call my husband like Annie did!"


    "Good..." Xiaoxun was patted by Lin Wei so domineering that she immediately blushed. Her voice was like a mosquito, and then she pursed her mouth. "Husband, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Ha ha." Linwei caressed her cheek gently. "Of course. As early as two years ago, Annie''s cultivation had reached the level of a high-level demon guide, and half a year ago, she had stepped into the realm of great perfection. I call this "double cultivation" because my accomplishments are far higher than yours, so I can help you improve your accomplishments in the process. "


    "Can that help me to ascend directly to Ares?" Xiaoxun''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha, you can talk big." Lin Wei, amused by Xiaoxun, put out two fingers and clamped her little Yao''s nose. "As I said before, there is something special about the cultivation system in the strange wind land. If you want to be promoted to the God of war from the level of war saint, you must make a breakthrough in the level of soul."


    "But you also said that the path of cultivation is the same." Xiaoxun is a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, I did." As he said this, Lin Wei put his hands on Xiaoxun''s beautiful body, until he made her panting again. "But I''m not strong enough now. If I take my strength to a higher level, maybe you can directly upgrade your accomplishments to the level of God of war!"


    "We?" Xiaoxun exhaled in Linwei''s ear, such as LAN, "including sister ah Fu?"


    Hearing Xiaoxun''s last words, Lin Wei''s body is slightly stiff.


    Then, his lower half of the body of the little brother suddenly a shot, quickly grew up!


    Xiaoxun looked at it, chuckled a few times, stretched out her jade hand to hold it, and with a little teasing and jealousy, she said, "I know that you''ve been salivating for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "This..." Lin Wei was sweating and felt a little overwhelmed.


    At this time, another sweet voice came from outside Xiaoxun''s room, which helped Lin Wei solve the problem --


    "husband, Xiaoxun sister, may I come in?"


    This is Annie''s voice!!!


    Xiaoxun was stunned at first, and then gave a cry of surprise. Then the whole person rushed into the quilt, pulled up the quilt and covered her head. She said shyly, "Oh, how did Annie know you were here?"


    Looking at Xiaoxun''s stealthy little daughter''s manner, Lin Wei couldn''t help laughing, "what''s more? If it''s the usual thing, I should be sleeping next to Annie. She must have woken up in the middle of the night and couldn''t see me, so she came here


    Annie obviously didn''t intend to give Xiaoxun more time to be shy. She just opened the door and crept in.


    Her body, also only wearing a thin and transparent pajamas, beautiful carcass looming.


    When Annie saw Lin Wei, she first chuckled and then gave him a charming look. Then she took off her pajamas and slipped into the quilt and hugged Xiaoxun directly.


    "Oh! Annie, what are you doing Xiaoxun''s key parts were attacked by Annie, and she was immediately embarrassed.


    "Tut Tut, sister Xiaoxun, your skin is really good." Annie said with a smile, "what do you say? "Blowing a bomb can break it," isn''t it, husband? I''m addicted to it. "


    "Annie, don''t make any noise..." Xiaoxun breathlessly pressed Annie''s hands, then poked a small half of her head out of the quilt. Her silver teeth nibbled at her red lips. She looked at Annie with a complicated look in her eyes, "Annie I''m sorry, I''m... "


    Annie''s action is faster. She reaches out her hand and presses Xiaoxun''s lips.


    "Don''t say sorry." Annie shook her head. "Sister Xiaoxun, if strictly speaking, you are the first person to know your husband! I believe that when I fall in love with my husband, you should also love him deeply. It''s just that I''m so straight that I''ve got the first chance. "


    "You Don''t blame me? " Xiaoxun''s voice is choking.


    "Of course I won''t blame you. It''s too late for me to be happy." Annie hugged Xiaoxun tightly. "Sister Xiaoxun, it''s not necessary to possess a person completely to love her. In my husband''s heart, the status of the three of us are the same. I love him deeply and naturally I can feel his love for you. We three sisters, can forever together, so good


    "Annie..."The two sisters held each other tightly.


    Their feelings are very deep, and now they are all Linwei''s women, and their intimacy naturally goes up to a higher level.


    Lin Wei was moved by his fingers. He leans towards Xiaoxun and Annie, and reaches out two hands to hold the fragrant shoulders of the two girls.


    "Ladies, it''s a long night. Shouldn''t we go on doing something?"


    "What do you want to do?" Annie glanced at him in all sorts of ways. "Didn''t you all have been doing this for a long time before I came here?"


    "Ah Xiaoxun suddenly blushed and almost buried her head in Annie''s chest.


    "It''s a short and bitter night." Lin Wei laughs and kisses the two girls on their lips, and then presses them down in their tender voice.


    "Husband, I can''t do it." This is Xiaoxun''s voice for mercy.


    "Oh, my husband, don''t drink mine in front of Xiaoxun''s sister..." This is Anne''s voice, "Oh Ah Ah Ah... "


    For a time, the room full of spring


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Linwei woke up, Xiaoxun was like a cute cat, curling up to his side.


    Annie had already returned to her own room after the battle ended last night, because Xiaoyi was still inseparable from her.


    Lin Wei side of the head, in Xiaoxun bright and clean forehead printed a kiss.


    And this kiss also wakes Xiaoxun.


    Xiaoxun opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Wei carefully for a while. Then she showed her face and said, "good morning, husband."


    "Good morning, baby." Lin Wei''s "baby" makes Xiaoxun''s heart melt.


    The husband and wife are so tired and crooked together that they talk about their love to each other, not to mention how sweet it is.


    After a while, Xiaoxun suddenly said, "husband."


    "Well?"


    "Are you going to When are you going to take sister hav down? "


    "Er..." Lin Wei scratched his head and said, "Xiaoxun baby, tell her husband that Ah Fu treats me What kind of attitude is it? Your sisters should have had a private communication? "


    "Sister ah Fu, she There seems to be something in my heart. " Xiaoxun pursed her red lips and showed a look of thinking in her eyes, "but I can feel that she loves you! In other words, she loves you more than Anne and I


    Linwei was silent.


    Ah Fu is good to him. Of course he knows.


    But What is Ah Fu afraid of?


    "Husband, you promise me that elder sister ah Fu will become your woman, OK?" Xiaoxun said, "a woman who loves you so much, I don''t want her to be truly happy..."


    "Good!" Lin Wei gave Xiaoxun a good kiss and nodded heavily. At the same time, he was full of pride. "I promise you, the next goal is to take Ah Fu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The giant flying boat continued to move over the heart of the alien world.


    And in the boat, a subtle atmosphere is also quietly spreading.


    From that day on, Xiaoxun and Annie are both consciously or unconsciously creating opportunities for Linwei and Ah Fu to be alone. For example, the two of them would pull the saint devil guide Rao to discuss the practice, or they would go back to their respective rooms to sleep together, pretending that they were not sleeping enough


    ¡­¡­


    It was a beautiful day.


    The boat docked on a hillside.


    The hillside of this area is a rare place in the core area, where there are lush grassland, gurgling water and many small animals.


    In principle, the closer you are to the center of the different worlds, the greater the energy density and spatial stability between heaven and earth will be, and the difficulty for small and weak animals to live here will rise linearly! Since entering the core area, Linwei and others have not seen bronze and ordinary creatures for ten days in a row. The weakest animal they met is also a senior king of blue and silver.


    However, in this hillside and the surrounding area of thousands of square kilometers, there are many ordinary animal soldiers and animal guards.


    It''s a strange thing that goes against the rules!


    "Ah Fu." Linwei walked slowly up the hill.


    At the top of the hill, Ah Fu is sitting on the grass knitting a basket.


    "Linwei." Seeing Lin Wei come over, Ah Fu smiles and picks up a piece of green grass with the width of three fingers from the ground. "How about I play a tune for you?"


    "Good!" Lin Wei clapped his hands and said, "your music can always reach people''s hearts, and every capital does not repeat. I think only the sound of nature can describe its beauty and beauty."


    Ah Fu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "how can you say so well?"


    The delicate jade hand twists the grass leaves and puts them on the plump and attractive red lips. The fragrance of orchid blows out, and the melodious melody rings up in this world. Qingyou, thorough, with a little sweet and mellow, even with a trace of green onion and shy. This Qin people''s voice seems to be able to reach people''s hearts and arouse the resonance of the soul.


    As soon as the melody rings, Xiaoxun and Annie also poke their heads out of the boat.


    "Listen." Annie said with a smile, "sister ah Fu must be playing."


    "Well." Xiaoxun also said with a smile, "I guess my husband is there too. We''d better not disturb them."


    "I hope they go well." Annie lowered her head and teased Xiaoyi in her arms, "baby, do you want to have another mother? Well? "


    ¡­¡­


    Beautiful music is floating in the air, drifting further away.


    And slowly, the small animals in this area began to circle in the direction of the hillside. They are also attracted by the melody of Ah Fu. Ah Fu''s temperament and affinity originally have a strong attraction for these docile animals, let alone that this affinity is magnified countless times by such melodious and beautiful music!


    The song is over.


    The hillside has been filled with all kinds of animals.


    They are all looking at Ah Fu with big eyes and small heads.


    "Cough." Lin Weiqing cleared his throat, raised his hand to touch his nose, and gave a bitter smile in his heart. How can I talk to Ah Fu when there are so many light bulbs?


    "Linwei, you see how lovely they are."


    "Well, yes, it''s lovely."


    "I''ll sing you another song, will you?" Ah Fu said to the little animals.


    "Good


    The animals answered in chorus.


    Red lips open, sweet song again.


    Lin Wei had a bitter smile in his heart, and it was not easy to brush off Ah Fu''s interest. He could only calm down with other small animals to savor Ah Fu''s beautiful singing.


    It has to be said that if you have a deep heart to appreciate it, you can find the magic in Ah Fu''s singing. In the process of singing, Ah Fu can unconsciously release her spiritual power, and then perfectly integrate with her singing in the form of sound waves!


    Ah Fu is now equivalent to the cultivation level of Zhan Sheng. How strong should she be?


    No one can describe it accurately.


    For example, at this moment, without any deliberate control, her singing is constantly spreading out due to the effect of spiritual force. Soon, the song went beyond the thousands of square kilometers of land and drifted out to the core area, which was full of dignified and repressed energy, without low-level animal life, like the ruins of ancient battlefield.


    What is the extent of divergence?


    No one can make it clear


    Another song is over.


    Ah Fu turned her head and asked Lin Wei curiously, "eh? Why didn''t you see Xiaoxun and Annie come out today? It''s such a fine day out there


    Naturally, they want to come up with it, but this is not to create opportunities for usLin Wei murmured in his heart, but he said, "they should be too tired to sleep back in their cage. Ha ha."


    Yes, Xiaoxun and Annie specially created conditions for me and Ah Fu. I can''t waste them! Although there are many small light bulbs here, but my love for Ah Fu will still care about being known by them? Isn''t it more meaningful to have these lovely witnesses?


    Lin Wei pursed her lips, emboldened herself, and then turned to look at Ah Fu.


    Just as he was still thinking about how to open his mouth, Ah Fu also turned to smile at him.


    "Linwei," said Ah Fu, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Well Yes Lin Wei calmed down and let out a breath. His face became serious.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, I don''t know whether affected by Linwei''s solemn face, Ah Fu''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled. Then, she immediately thought of Xiaoxun and Annie''s abnormal behavior. Previously, she just didn''t think about it, but now, with the mutual confirmation of various signs, Bing Xue smart instantly guessed what Linwei wanted to say next.


    There is no time to enlarge the sweetness in my heart, and more intense tension and panic will follow!


    She dropped her head and did not dare to look into Linwei''s eyes again.


    "You You can talk about it later. "


    "Ah? Why? " Lin Wei was stunned.


    "I I''m a little sleepy, too Ah Fu stood up, her heart pounding, "I''ll go back first, we''ll Let''s talk about it another time. "


    "Ah Fu!" Seeing the beauty in front of her, Lin Wei didn''t want to let her go. He stretched out his big hand and held Ah Fu, who was about to run away.


    "Ah Ah Fu exclaimed, although she had had numerous skin contact before, but this time after being pulled by Lin Wei, she felt a numb electric current from her hand to her whole body in an instant! That kind of body almost does not want to support soft!


    "Ah Fu." Linwei called out, "I love you! How about being my wife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    This time, Linwei''s voice was loud enough.


    Even Xiaoxun, Annie and Rao, who were in the boat, heard his cry.


    "Ah Xiaoxun jumped up and said, "listen, my husband, he confessed to sister ah Fu!"


    "My God..." Annie sighed, "so loud? It''s so romantic. I want him to say it to me so loud


    During the retreat, Rao Saint demon opened his squinted eyes and said with a smile: "this guy Oh, how nice to be young


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, Linwei opened Annie''s door and came in.


    "How about it?"


    "Did sister ah Fu promise you?"


    Xiaoxun and Annie rushed over and asked in a chirping voice.


    Linwei sat down on the bed, sighed deeply, raised his hand and held his head.


    "Xiaoxun..." There was a deep sense of depression and a faint weariness in his voice. "As you said, when it comes to this matter, Ah Fu instinctively wants to escape. I can feel her hesitation, and I don''t want to push her too hard. "


    "What does sister ah Fu say?" Asked Anne.


    "She said she didn''t know and couldn''t give me an answer." Lin Wei''s eyes flashed the light of memory. "Her original serenity and grace disappeared, just like a frightened kitten. At the end of the day, she begged me to leave, and her voice began to cry. I can''t help but let her go. I I don''t want to embarrass her... "


    "Husband..." Annie came over, her eyes full of love and pity, and then gently took Lin Wei''s head into her arms.


    Xiaoxun is sitting beside Lin Wei, holding his big hand.


    Both sisters used their own methods to convey their comfort and support to Linwei.


    "Maybe we are all wrong..." After a while, Linwei said again, "this matter, let''s call it a day."


    "But," Xiaoxun said anxiously, "husband, I can feel that elder sister ah Fu loves you..."


    "I know." Lin Wei cut off Xiaoxun''s words, "I love her and she loves me. Just as I love you and you love me. But there are many kinds of love, and the way everyone loves others may be different. We all love ah Fu, and we all want her to be happy, right? "


    Xiaoxun and Annie are silent.


    After a long time, they both nodded gently, "um".


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bit by bit, the time passed.


    Until dinner time, Ah Fu didn''t show up again.


    However, Linwei can sense the breath of Ah Fu, but he is not worried. He knows that Ah Fu just needs a little time to adjust. Maybe by tomorrow morning, she will be able to talk and laugh with Xiaoxun and Annie again.


    But at this time, there are some strange phenomena in the sky.


    Rao Saint magic guide out of his room, came to the side of the ship, and Linwei stood side by side.


    "Do you feel it?" Asked Rao.


    "Well." Linwei nodded and gazed at the sky.


    In the sky, many clouds come from all directions, and they gather at the top of the hillside with their long tails. Originally, the clouds were pure white like marshmallows, but as they gathered, their color began to deepen as they became thicker and thicker.


    The wind, too, blows.


    The wind here was also quite gentle, but now it is gradually becoming fast and violent.


    Many flowers on the grass have been blown to the sky, and even some grass leaves have been directly blown off!


    The noise outside also disturbed Xiaoxun and Annie in the room. They came out together and looked at the strange phenomena in the sky with some doubts.


    Creak, another window is pushed open.


    Ah Fu''s face poked out. First she looked at the sky, and then the rest of her eyes glanced at Lin Wei on the other side. Her face turned red, but she didn''t dodge any more, but her voice was still somewhat unnatural: "outside What happened? "


    "I sort of guessed it." Linwei said, looking at Ah Fu, "it should be the song you sang before."


    "My song?" Ah Fu is surprised.


    "There should be a call beast with a keen sense of spiritual power, who has heard your song in a distant place." Lin Wei said in a deep voice, "now, it''s here."


    In the sky, began to appear gradually increasing pressure.


    However, the originally dark cloud layer, in the middle of which there was a faint golden light, began to exude. The cloud was like a jar full of gold sand which was broken at the bottom. Countless gold sand leaked down and began to dye the hillside in golden yellow!


    Under this pressure, even in the protective array, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie also began to feel some breathing problems. Under Annie''s full protection, Xiaoyi is not affected.Lin Wei raised his hand and released a soft energy to the three girls. The moment the energy touched their bodies, it began to deform and turned into a close fitting energy suit as thin as a cicada''s wings. All three women felt their pressure greatly reduced and they could breathe freely.


    Xiaoxun and Annie are both sweet in their hearts, and Annie gives Lin Wei a charming look directly.


    Although Ah Fu didn''t show it on the surface, she felt a little shiver in her heart. It was a feeling of numbness, mixed with happiness and confusion.


    Boom


    The middle of the cloud is pierced!


    A figure came down slowly from the broken cloud cave.


    This is not a very bulky half human summoner, about five meters long. It is said to be a half human, but in fact, the overall skeleton structure is close to that of a human, and it is still a complete beast from the outside. It has a short golden fur, a long tail and Linwei was quite similar to that of the year, the head is slightly flat, a pair of half squint eyes with golden, peaceful light.


    "Light energy..." Lin Wei looked at each other and murmured.


    Others are all focused on the summoner.


    Information is emerging.


    No ferocity, attribute: light, gold! Grade: red diamond! Level: intermediate animal king!!!


    With the emergence of this information, Rao and the three women can not help but take a breath of cold air. Intermediate animal king of red diamond grade?! Only these two points have reached the realm of Lin Wei''s first teacher, the nameless great demon God!!! What''s more, it''s both light and gold?!


    This called "no ferocity" summon beast, is actually a beyond the supreme realm of existence!!!


    Wuwei opened his eyes slowly. His eyes first fell on Lin Wei, and after a while, he moved to Ah Fu.


    "I, without ferocity, is the first animal emperor under the beast God of light."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Beyond the supreme realm, what is it?


    No one knows the answer.


    On the land of strange wind, the strongest one is the God of war. Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao are the strong men in the God of war. If they want to go further in their life, they can''t get any more!


    On the continent of transter, the strongest one is the saint devil guide, which is the same level of existence as the God of war.


    Because of the birth of such a super powerful man as the nameless great demon God, there is a legend at the level of supreme realm


    There are only the strongest of the more than 200 dependent continents of Shura. There are many powerful warriors at the level of the God of war, such as the beast Zun, the six saints of the great flying sky, the ancient Shengtan, and the Purple Princess. There are also real supreme realms such as the Shura Emperor and the slayer. And the great emperor of Shura has always wanted to break through to the next level, but there is no way to peep!


    But such a level exists in the different world!!!


    Under normal circumstances, a Summoner of red diamond level has already surpassed the supreme realm of Da Yuanman when it is finally upgraded to the senior animal emperor.


    If we have to give this level a name, it can only be called -


    sub God state!!!


    Because this level is under the animal God, is the closest to the existence of "God" in this small universe.


    Although the present one is equivalent to the supreme realm of great perfection on the basic level, due to the existence of dual attributes, it is absolutely equivalent to the low-level sub divine realm in terms of combat effectiveness!


    What surprised Lin Wei even more was that this Wuwei could not be called a "Summoner"!!!


    Because there is no contract mark on its forehead!


    That is to say - it is the body of freedom!


    Without a contract, of course, there would be no gifts and skills given by the ancient laws, which made Linwei''s heart firmly fixed.


    In other words, the so-called "ancient law" in the different world is the rule of heaven and earth left by the creator of the different world. Some of these rules are intangible and immaterial, which maintain the operation of the different world all the time; while others are driven by the residual ideas left by the wind and thunder beast, such as the gifts after the contract


    With the growing strength, Linwei has also vaguely touched the edge of those rules.


    He also has a feeling that any powerful alien creature will touch these rules. Only in this way can the red diamond beast emperor continue to grow, and finally reach a level that can challenge the previous old beast God!


    No ferocious eyes in all the body of a circle, and then it opened.


    To everyone''s surprise, what it said was understood by everyone!


    It says:


    "you, it seems, are not indigenous people. Where are you from? "


    Xiaoxun and Annie looked at each other in silence, and then Xiaoxun whispered to Lin Wei: "husband, it''s like It''s good to talk about. "


    Ah Fu, Annie and Rao Saint devil guide also have their eyes on Linwei, where Linwei is the head of the family. Others will take Linwei''s opinions and decisions as the ultimate standard of action. Under such circumstances, it is natural for Lin Wei to speak.


    "We..." Lin Wei looked at it and said, "it''s a new aborigine. We have come from the south to see the beast of light


    It''s a little squint.


    "How did you know the beast of light was here?" He asked.


    The beast of light is really here!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking for so long, finally found it!!!


    "It was the light winged dragon who told me." Lin Wei smiles. He pulls the light winged dragon to carry the pot. Who wants him to know one of the animal emperors under the beast God of light?


    "Light winged dragon?" Wu Wei''s face was not ferocious. For the first time, he looked at Lin Wei in a positive way, "do you know?"


    "Yes, it''s my friend." Linwei nodded.


    Xiaoxun and Annie secretly chewed their ears in the back, "my husband really doesn''t blush when he talks about lies..."


    "So you are friends of Guangyi Dragon..." No ferocious look finally slowed down, the pressure of this piece of heaven and earth slowly dissipated.


    No ferocity continues to descend slowly from the air, its breath becomes more peaceful, and there is a twinkling light between the hair.


    "Why do you want to see the beast God of light?" Wu Wei holds his head high. Although its breath is peaceful, it is born with noble breath that makes people worship each other. In addition to Lin Wei and Rao Saint magic guide can maintain the mood, the three women are affected by some, although not to the extent of "worship" so exaggerated, but also a sense of looking up!


    "We admire the beast God so much that we come here to see him." Lin Wei Road.


    "Well But the location of the beast God has always been a top secret. How can I trust you? "


    "It''s very simple. You can contact Guangyi dragon to find out our identity."For Lin Wei''s words, no matter ferocious or not, it slightly tilted its head, and then asked another question: "are you here to be loyal to the beast God of light?"


    "Er..." Lin Wei was stunned and then said, "I''m sorry, we just came here to visit the beast God of light, that''s all."


    "Is it? Why then are you not loyal to our beast of light Wu Wei continued to ask curiously.


    "Why do we have to be loyal to the beast God?" Annie couldn''t help it at last and interrupted.


    "All creatures in the other world admire the beast God and should be proud to be loyal to the animal God." Wu Wei smiles and explains seriously.


    Annie only felt the black line at one end of her head. "My husband made it very clear. We just came to visit! That''s all! "


    "It''s just that?"


    "Yes." Annie nodded.


    She and Xiaoxun looked at each other and wondered whether this Wuwei was a bit natural?


    Lin Wei taught them the word "natural Dai", and now both of them think that the word can''t be more appropriate in Wuwei''s body.


    "There are two problems here." Wuwei opened his mouth with a smile. He held out two fingers of his forelimb. "First, strangers are not welcome in the realm of the beast of light. In my own definition, there are only two kinds of strangers in the field. One is a believer to declare loyalty, and the other It''s the enemy. The second point is that although both the light winged dragon and I are the king of beasts under the zodiac, it is only the second, and I am the first. The friend of Guangyi dragon is nothing to me. I don''t think it''s necessary to give it face. Of course, there is no need to give you face. So You can all die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Natural stay without ferocity, in the end of the last sentence, the breath suddenly changed.


    Its eyes are no longer flat, a terrible and fierce light burst out!


    At the same time, its right hand leaps forward!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Compared with the dragon, the golden light flash many times stronger than the light wing dragon. With the golden light, there is a strong space shock and the sound of earth shaking blasting! Unlike the pure light attribute energy of the light wing dragon, there are no ferocious light with extremely sharp metal energy, as if there are countless gold needles.


    Enough to cross the mountains and through the sea!


    Enough to destroy the earth!!!


    This thousands of square kilometers of the area in this light is completely destroyed! Green grass is lifted in this golden light, and then broken! The gurgling River evaporates completely, and the continuous mountains are pierced! A piece of boulder was blown out of the ground, and then further broken and turned into powder!


    All the small animals in this range are exposed to the golden light, and they can not even make a scream and turn into nihility in the dazzling and brilliant light


    ¡­¡­


    When the golden light converges, it has become the ruins of the scorched, ferocious and ugly!


    Dead air is everywhere


    It''s like hell on earth


    There was no ferocious and quiet hanging there, but its face was not good-looking.


    Because, the boat still quietly suspended in its opposite side, it looks like only some cracks, but the whole is intact. Linwei did not know when he had been in front of the boat. The Rao Saint mage had moved a considerable distance from the original position, and he had stood in the center of the boat. There was a circle of black halo around his body, almost covering the whole boat!


    The eyes were staring round without ferocious.


    Only when the ultimate golden light released by it is rampant, it can see clearly what happened in the light as the master of the light -


    it clearly sees that, while its light just comes out, another light will shine from the direction of the flying boat.


    It is a pure black light, as if the deep night sky general, or that is deeper than the night sky, is beyond all black black!!!


    And the release of the black light is the man in black and white dress and long stick. And as he released the black light, he disappeared at the same time as the other young man. no Not disappear, but also moved a large distance!


    The young man moved across the boat in an instant, while he released an energy shield toward the rear.


    And the man who released the black light moved to the middle of the boat, and then he seemed to trigger something. The boat also constantly had powerful energy coming out of it to form a more stable protective layer!


    It is this cascade of energy protection that makes the boat safe in the terrible golden light.


    No ferocious nature will not know, Linwei is made out of his unique skills - instant movement.


    And the Rao Saint mage is performing two magic in a row. The first is dark magic, which can offset the terrible golden light slightly, while the latter is his unique secret skill, and the time is still! He moved a distance during the rest of the day, and then launched the defensive array in the boat to the maximum extent.


    "Interesting..." "No ferocious grin," you, indeed, some means. "


    Linwei looked at the cold and fearless.


    Rao Saint mage guide, Eve, xiaofumi, and Anne holding Xiaoyi all burst out of the boat, and then Rao Saint magic guide sleeve a wave, and the boat was collected.


    Linwei is also a big hand, Rao Saint magic guide, three women, small Yi all turned into streamer into his chest of space necklace.


    The next battle must be a shock of stone. They still hide more safely


    "Why do you do this?" Linwei looked at the surrounding area of the scar, the tone contained hidden anger.


    "Well..." He thought about it seriously without any ferocious head, and said, "I said just now, you do not choose to be loyal to our animal God, and you are enemies in my own definition. I never feel soft with my enemy. "


    "There are so many innocent animals here. How can you..." Linwei said in anger.


    "Eh? You mean those ants? You are also with me at the general level of existence, how can you care about the death and life of these ants? " No ferocity seems to be very puzzled, its eyes again revealed a very naive, evil free and very silly look, "can die in my hand, they should be proud to be right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linwei said nothing for a while, "now that''s the case, you should be proud of it..."


    He held out two hands and clenched it into a fist.


    A force began to flow slowly from his body.


    The surrounding space, also began to be unable to shake!For the first time in the past three years, Linwei has fully demonstrated his real strength in the different world!


    As early as three years ago, his combat power reached a high-level supreme realm, and his new combat skills made the great emperor of Shura have to use the art of separation to save his life! After two years back in the other world, he finally became the ninth one! His basic strength has leaped two small levels. With the energy absorbed in different worlds, his combat power has already surpassed the level of supreme realm!


    That is to say, now Lin Wei is also a super strong one in the sub God realm!!!


    "Interesting!" No ferocious face dignified down, but its eyes are shot out of a crazy look, "you mean I will die in your hands? Ha ha ha, I am looking forward to it


    "It''s good to have expectations in life." Linwei''s strength is still rising. "If we don''t choose to be loyal to the beast God of light, we are enemies in your definition, then you, my relatives, are also my enemies!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Wei suddenly roared, and his whole body began to show bright metallic luster.


    Powerful metallic energy gushes out of its body.


    Sharp! And with the tearing of terror!


    As soon as he moved, he rushed to Linwei like lightning!


    "Hand to hand? That''s what I want. " Linwei also went straight up.


    What about metallicity?!


    After the completion of the nine body of the demon God, the body of the dark devil can be called the strongest body in this small universe. This kind of hand to hand combat can just maximize the body advantage of the dark devil!


    Bang!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a great noise, Lin Wei and Wu Wei have finished the first collision in the air!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    The first collision.


    As a result, Wuwei was bombarded backward at the same speed!


    Blood spills into the sky!!!


    And this red diamond beast emperor with light and gold attributes, its blood is also golden!


    Lin Wei''s speed is not reduced, he did not make a bit of pause, continue to pursue tightly toward Wu Wei.


    His eyes are indifferent, with a frozen and cold killing intention.


    "No! no No No ferocious roaring up, its eyes round stare, flashing ferocious crazy light, "you have dark energy!!! Damn, you''re under the dark beast God!!! You lied to me, you big liar


    Three years ago, however, any Summoner that had something to do with light energy could directly feel the dark energy in Linwei''s body at close range!


    However, in the past three years, Lin Wei''s changes have been too great, especially the great fullness of the demon''s nine body makes his energy breath more internal and more natural. It is because the former emissary of light had a close encounter with Linwei, but he did not feel the existence of dark energy. Similarly, Wuwei did not feel the dark breath in the energy until he had a solid fight with Lin Wei!


    "Liar? Take me as a liar Give me another punch Lin Wei said and gave another blow.


    At this time, the distance between him and Wu Wei is more than 10000 meters.


    Wuwei was just about to make a mockery. Suddenly, his eyes and pupils shrank. Without hesitation, he jerked his body and dodged to the left.


    At the same time, an incomparably condensed fist shadow suddenly appears in front of it without any sign, and then it is printed with terrifying power!


    As a result of no ferocious early Dodge, this fist shadow from its side, only in its chest imprinted a dent, and with a trace of gold blood!


    "Well?" Lin Wei''s eyes are also congealed.


    Then he took a little breath and said "sure enough" in his heart.


    Sure enough Creatures in different world can touch the edge of some rules when they reach a certain level! This light, gold dual attributes of the non ferocity is obviously sensing their own air breaking strike in advance, which can make a pre dodge action.


    "How strong the use of space rules!" There was a look of amazement and worship in his eyes! What a great move! This is the most powerful move I''ve seen in the past countless years, except for the beast God! You are so good, you are a genius! But... " Speaking of this, Wu''s face turned to fierce and ferocious, "the stronger you are, the stronger our enemy is. Get rid of it! A genius like you must be eradicated! "


    No ferocious body turned, hands waved, dozens of groups of golden light ball sent out.


    These dozens of golden balls of light whistling and rotating, with a sharp sound of gas explosion, along the road to break space, countless space debris behind them formed a clear and incomparable ripple track!


    The road to simplicity, the same way, in the energy to the extreme, the space will be flattened, broken! Although Wuwei has not studied and cultivated the space vein like Lin Wei, and has not the talent to match the space like the fearless God of war, its strength is really too high. As Lin Wei guessed, it has already touched the edge of various rules in the different world. This naturally contains the rules of space!


    After the dozens of balls of light moved past, the track formed by the space ripples began to collapse suddenly. The space compression force formed by the collapse seemed to be a powerful push, which made the speed of the light ball increase again!


    The speed, in Linwei''s eyes, those light balls suddenly lost track!!!


    My heart leaped suddenly - this kind of alarming situation has hardly been encountered in the past three years!


    Almost without thinking about it, Lin Wei once again started to move instantaneously.


    As soon as he disappeared, the dozens of balls of light appeared in his original position. They collided with each other and burst into a brilliant light! The most terrifying energy exploded and roared, shaking the whole world violently.


    But in this light''s heart, actually has as the needle tip general small black spot!!!


    Compared with the energy generated by the impact of the light ball outside, the black spot can be said to be as quiet as a virgin - but if one observes carefully, it will disappear again with its appearance, and the space there has been taken away!


    Space annihilation!!!


    This is the complete annihilation of space!!!


    Although it is only the size of a needle, if it happens to happen in Linwei''s brain, it is absolutely irreparable terror damage!


    Fortunately Fortunately, Linwei has used his instantaneous movement ahead of time.


    Across a distance of more than ten thousand meters, Lin Wei appeared directly in front of Wu Wei''s body. The position and opportunity of his appearance were extremely wonderful. At that moment, Lin Wei had already clenched his fist, and then he gave a blow to Wuwei."Huh?" Lin Wei''s eyes glared abruptly, and he stopped halfway with his fist.


    Behind him, there was a crack.


    His coat exploded, and the surface of his skin from his right shoulder to his back scapula also split, forming a scar more than 30 cm long and three fingers wide, revealing the bright red muscles inside.


    Just a moment of movement, unexpectedly Still a little late?! My right shoulder and back were still scratched by the energy radiated by dozens of balls of light!


    This is not ferocious It is worthy of being beyond the supreme realm of the existence of the sub God, really can not be underestimated!


    "Your means are far beyond my expectation Hey, hey, hey... " No ferocity at the same time quickly back, while Jie Jie strange smile, "you are very strong, very strong! But I am the first animal emperor under the beast of light! My main attribute is light, and my means are not only simple fists or light balls. Let''s show you my super kill attack! I don''t believe that your speed is faster than the light everywhere. You should die... "


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, a thunderous roar exploded in the distant horizon.


    A figure flew quickly, rapidly growing, and a strong breath, second only to Wuwei, went straight into the middle of Linwei and Wuwei.


    "Stop it, all of you!"


    The figure stopped. The golden body covered with scales, a pair of giant wings moving against the wind, and eyes like copper bells. Who else can this not be a light winged dragon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    This is a misty mountain range.


    The vegetation of the mountains is very sparse, a large number of gray brown rocks are exposed, and the air is filled with a gloomy and gloomy atmosphere.


    After many days of arduous trek, the ugly and white demons came here. Their strong physical recovery ability allows them to move freely. Of course, the broken hand and foot of the ugly devil can''t be repaired in a short time. He is supported by the white demon and walks with the other foot. The white demon''s skin has grown a lot, and now it looks like it is worthy of the word "white"!


    They went out to the outside of the mountains, took a deep breath, looked around to make sure there was nothing wrong, and then they walked in.


    It''s just that they can''t think of it in any case. It''s not far behind them that there''s always an idea.


    Linwei''s mental body poked out a small half of his head from the space.


    "Here..."


    He looked around with a trace of gravity in his eyes.


    With his keen perception of energy, he can feel that the space here is more stable than that of his noumenon! And the energy breath here is more heavy than the place where his body is!


    Is Mosheng always in this kind of place?


    In Lin Wei''s heart, the estimate of Mosheng can''t help but be higher. She is now What kind of state has been achieved?


    This place seems quiet, but it''s not lifeless. Just when the two demons came here, Linwei found two animals sticking out their heads on the mountain. After they found out that they were demons, their vigilant eyes retreated slightly, and then their heads retracted.


    And these two animals are just two degenerate summoners!!!


    However, they did not find Lin Wei''s idea body hidden in the space.


    "It seems to be here." Lin Wei''s mind body murmured, "this is the base camp of the fallen."


    Mountains rise and fall, clouds and fog.


    Lin Wei''s mind followed the two demons, climbing up and down in the mountains. And on this way, Lin Wei is more and more surprised with his heart! Because he has seen hundreds of fallen summoners before and after! One of the most powerful is a red diamond grade low-grade animal emperor! This is the super existence at the same level as the Guangyi giant dragon three years ago!!!


    And the demon that dominates level, he also saw a full eight all the way up!


    Most of them are more powerful than the ugly and the fair.


    Obviously, these demons are also the children of Mosheng, that is to say - they are actually brothers and sisters!


    What a huge force Mosheng has created Lin Wei was frightened.


    "Hi, Moda, Bitu." A woman with a height of more than 900 meters said to the two demons who came back, "aren''t you going out to kill the messengers of light? Why is it so miserable


    Moda is the name of the ugly devil, and Biju is the name of the white one.


    "Oh, don''t mention it..." Moda hung his head and lost his breath. "We''re in a bloody mould. Guess who we met? Lin Wei


    "Linwei?" The female demon God was stunned at first, then raised her eyebrows and screamed, "Linwei! You''re talking about the Linwei that my mother always mentioned? The old enemy of the demons? "


    "That''s him..." Moda nodded. "It''s good that we have a life to come back. Is mother there? We''re going to report to her... "


    "Er..." Some of the female demons did not return to their senses and subconsciously responded, "I I don''t know. You two go in and have a look at it yourself... "


    Bi ßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃ.


    "Angelo, do you hear me The female demon turned her head and said to a male demon who was standing higher, "Linwei appears! I really can''t imagine that there is such a guy in this world who can force our demons to such a degree... "


    The male demon named ancleo is only over 500 meters tall, nearly half shorter than the female demon. However, his breath is calm and his power is still above the female demon God! His eyes are slightly heavy, his hands are crossed in front of his chest, and his rough skin has a bronze luster. Although he has not changed his body, he has the strength equivalent to the great perfection of Zhan Sheng. Even, Linwei''s mental body can vaguely feel that this ankler should have stepped into the next great realm, and is only one step away from the Supreme God.


    However, even this ankero could not detect the existence of Linwei''s mental body.


    The power of the demons is certainly terrible, but in the realm of understanding the rules, it is much worse


    "I hear you." "I just want to say that our strength is too weak. Get to the supreme level earlier In that case, we may be able to help mother a little bitThe female devil was silent for a long time.


    Linwei''s mental body glanced at the two demons and did not linger too much. Instead, he continued to follow Moda and Bitu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The light winged dragon stopped between Lin Wei and Wu Wei.


    Its huge copper bell like eyes swept around, and then the eyes fell on Lin Wei.


    "Why?" It issued a startle, pupil suddenly between a contraction.


    It found that Linwei may be the same Linwei, but now in his body, he can no longer directly feel the breath of dark energy. Compared with three years ago, Linwei''s breath is more ethereal. If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, the Guangyi giant dragon would not even feel his existence!


    His accomplishments To what extent? The light winged dragon thought to himself.


    Lin Wei''s eyes lit up when he saw the light winged dragon. Three years later, the level of Guangyi giant dragon has risen to a small level. Now it is the intermediate animal king of red diamond level. Compared with Wuwei, it has only one double attribute. And its huge body makes it have more advantages in the battle. In addition, it can affect the attack of the spiritual world and can produce the super skills of eternal fantasy. In actual combat, it is still unknown which one is better than the other!


    Or Now who is the first animal emperor under the beast of light has become not so sure


    I''m afraid that''s one of the factors for Wuwei to launch an attack on several of his own people, right?


    Lin Wei looks at Guangyi dragon with a smile on his face.


    "Guangyi giant dragon, long time no see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "It''s not too long. Three years. " "You are a really powerful guy," said the dragon, who is more and more unable to see you


    "You are not bad either. I think in this different world, you should be invincible in the world except the beast God!" "Linway praised.


    "No enemy in the world? You''re wrong... " The Dragon shook his huge head. "In the different world, the real powerful guy is disdain to be the man of the beast God. Those old people are powerful, even the beast God does not want to provoke them without any reason... ""


    Oh? Linwei was a little stunned.


    There is such a existence in the different world?!


    "Hello!!!" At this time, the other side of the no ferocious roared, "you two, when I do not exist?"


    No ferocious erect eyebrows, double eyes round stare, has not been the beginning of the elegant and calm, the short golden hair at first, the whole body is sending out the cold, violent breath.


    Linwei turned to glance at it. For the beast, who was not the light king who called the beast, he didn''t really put it in his eyes - without the talent and skills given by ancient laws, it means that its combat power is basically the same. Even if there is a reservation, even if there are assassins, it is not too powerful.


    "What are your eyes..." "You look down on me," he said with no fierce and fierce voice? Do you think I am not calling animals, there is no stronger means


    "No ferocity." The dragon of light wing looks at it helplessly, "stop. He is not our enemy. We are facing the step by step of the fallen family, and we should not fight this unnecessary fight again. As a face for me, what? "


    "Meaningless fighting? Give you face? " No ferocious eyes shot cold light, ha ha ha laughed two times, "I ask you, is he your friend in the end?"


    The Dragon hesitated first, then nodded.


    "Hey, hey." No ferocious is to laugh a few words again, "originally he is really your friend ah Do you know that there is dark energy in your friend? I now seriously doubt that he is the spy sent by the God of the dark beast! The dragon with light wings, you are the second king of beast under the beast God, and you betray the beast God. You know what crime is! "


    "What?" The dragon eyes cold, "you must be faithful. He has dark energy, but he is not under the hand of the God of the dark beast. "


    At the same time, the dragon of light wing is also surprised in the dark. So it seems that the dark energy of Linwei is not completely sensed. It is estimated that Linwei has fought with Linwei, so it can feel the dark attribute of the energy of Linwei body


    "You don''t think it''s a deal! Given that you have been able to get through the enemy, nothing you say is enough to be trusted. " The smile without ferocity is a little crazy, and its body slowly retreats back.


    Almost at the same time, there was a strange creep in its chest, as if something was going to slowly drill out of its body. The golden fur also began to change to bright white because of this creep. In less than two breaths, many complicated patterns appeared in its chest position.


    A strange wave, also in this moment!


    Lin Weixian was a daze, then his eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils suddenly shrunk into a point.


    This This is?!!!


    The painting of metaphysics and metaphysics


    Outline a shape containing the rules of heaven and earth


    Linwei is familiar with this thing, because there are many in his body - Rune! From the surface of the body without ferocity, it is a very complex ancient Rune!!!


    The next moment, the rune was dyed with a dazzling golden light. "I said," no ferocious forelimb to both sides, madly laugh, "you even faster than light! You should be proud to be able to die together under my will! "


    Hum - ----br >


    light, endless light! The light is reflected by a mysterious level and structure, and it covers tens of thousands of square kilometers in an instant. As it says, the speed of light is always the fastest in the world, and Linwei and the pterygron have not been able to react for a long time to be covered by light.


    No ferocity, though not a summoning beast.


    It also has no talent and skill given by ancient laws.


    However, it has an ancient Rune which was obtained by mistake many years ago. With this rune, it can display the required kill moves similar to the skill. This is also the killer mace of the bottom of the box!


    In this light enveloping the world, Linwei felt a wonderful power of law. He and the dragon in the light are both telepathic. This space has been blocked. Now they are equivalent to being in a special field. Without breaking the rules of the field itself, all other ways to escape are ineffective - including linway''s instantaneous movement and the vortex passage with the stone house!


    In a dim light, Linwei and the dragon of light wing noticed that they slowly emerged two figures opposite them.Seeing these two figures, the eyes of the dragon of the light wing suddenly glared round, and the shock was emitted.


    Linwei''s face was still calm, as if he had already guessed it.


    Yes, the two figures that appear opposite are both of them - a Linwei and a dragon with light wings! This domain space will both copy out, and want to break through this field space, the only way is to kill the opposite of the two copies!!!


    There is no other way to do it!


    Of course, it is certainly possible to break the law by force if it is true. It only takes a lot more power to do it, and linway''s power is clearly not at this level. In other words, if Linwei''s power has reached this level, there is no way to copy him in the field formed by this ancient rune.


    Lin Wei looked at as like as two peas. He found that even the necklace of space he wore on his neck had been copied, but it was certain that there would never be three women, Xiaoyi and Theo Saint mage in that fake necklace.


    "Interesting I don''t know. How many percent of the copies have been copied? " Linwei is a wonderful way.


    "Linway." Suddenly, the Dragon said, "it seems that it is not possible to fight. But if we want to play, can we adjust it? I''ll deal with your copy, and you''ll deal with the fake guy. "


    Linwei looked back at the dragon, and then he laughed.


    "OK! As you wish! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Outside the field of light, Wu Wei covered his chest and gasped for breath.


    It''s also the first time for it to trap two opponents at once and copy it! If it is not because it is a light attribute and more powerful spiritual power, it may not be able to support it.


    In the different world, the spiritual power of creatures with light or dark attributes is generally much stronger than those with other attributes. No ferocious spirit is very strong, but its spiritual strength is not reflected in the attack, but in the keen perception and fine control!


    It is because of this, it can be in a very far away place to feel the voice of Ah Fu.


    It takes the power of perception and the power of the enemy to form a complete information, whether it is to use the power of perception of ancient times.


    "Really Great No ferocity covered his chest, and his eyes were full of fright.


    As a result of the reproduction of Linwei, it fully realized the horror of Linwei. Extremely terrible body, incomparably condensed energy! It almost did its best to copy Linwei!


    Then it laughed wildly: "no matter how strong you are, what''s the use? You have to face yourself! No one can defeat himself! I am always my most terrible enemy! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Yes, it''s almost impossible for anyone to beat themselves.


    But this must have a premise, that is really a complete self!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly there was a bang in the field of light.


    Wuwei was startled, and quickly separated out a part of the little mental power left, and went into the field of light.


    In that field, four figures are fighting hard! But to Wuwei''s surprise, Linwei and Guangyi dragon are not fighting with their own copies. They are actually exchanging opponents! Just now, the violent vibration was caused by Linwei''s impact by throwing the replica of Guangyi dragon to the boundary of the field.


    "This guy is so strong!" Wu Wei was stunned, "he didn''t use all his strength to fight with me just now?"


    Although Lin Wei''s strength shocked Wu Wei, it was still within its acceptance range. But when it looked at the fight between the lightwing dragon and Linwei''s replica on the other side, it was really shocked. In principle, if Linwei could easily defeat Guangyi giant dragon, then Guangyi giant dragon would be beaten to the teeth of Linwei''s replica! But the scene is not like this! The light winged giant dragon is a match with Lin Wei''s replica!


    How could this happen? Wuwei is a little sluggish. The replica I created in the rune field is soulless. The soul moves and fantasy moves that Guangyi dragon is good at should be invalid Why can it compete with that dreadful clone?


    This This is not scientific!!!


    No ferocious stupidly looked for a while, all of a sudden, the light in his head flashed, and a kind of almost the only possibility jumped into its heart.


    My Rune field Can''t completely replicate that guy''s power???


    This thought made the non ferocious brain shut down for more than ten seconds, and then its eyes suddenly turned yellow. It was because of the symptoms of excessive congestion caused by anger and anger - its blood was golden, which also made its eyes yellow. "Rune! Ancient Runes! Let me invade his body fiercely, and I will find out every composition of his internal strength Wuwei roared wildly at the ancient Rune on his chest, and all the mental power it left flowed into the rune like a tide, "I''ll copy it completely! It''s as like as two peas! "!


    Boom


    The response to him is the powerful shock of Ancient Runes!


    At the same time, a cold and heartless idea comes out of the ancient Rune and enters its sea of knowledge.


    Unable to copy completely! Repeat, can''t copy completely! The target''s body has the world''s advanced energy form, the quantity is huge! And the power of the goal also comes from his memory and spiritual realm!


    He took a step backward and puffed out a mouthful of golden blood.


    Its breath, all of a sudden, withered down to 34%.


    He covered his chest and went back several steps in the void. His eyes were full of light. The powerful light energy gushed out of his body and merged into the light, reinforcing some unstable Rune fields.


    "Hold on for me!" His eyes suddenly burst, and his eyes were ready to crack.


    Boom


    The size of the rune field began to shrink dramatically.


    You should know that no matter what kind of energy forms a domain, there will be a complete closed cycle, and all the energy input into this field will be amplified by the field rules, forming the utility of four or two strokes. However, Wuwei still chose to reduce the size of the field, because in this way, the effect of enlarging the energy by the rules of the field will be more obvious, and even reach the effect of four or two strokes of ten thousand pounds! Only in this way, it will feel a little bit at ease, because the man in the field is really terrible!!!And the shrinking of the field was immediately noticed by Linwei and Guangyi dragon.


    "Want to make this field smaller?" The dragon''s body was smashed with a heavy blow from his eyes. I''m going to see if I can shake this field... "


    "You?" Guangyi giant dragon widened his eyes and looked at the copy of his head which was smashed and then disappeared gradually. For a time, he had the illusion that the fist was really hitting his head. His heart twitched for a moment. "You''re so rude. You''re more powerful than me..."


    "Ha ha." Lin Wei chuckled, "that''s not true. This replica does not have your skills. If it''s out there, we''ll have a real fight, and it''s still an unknown number


    What the light winged dragon didn''t know was that Lin Wei had a rare "humility" - in fact, the light winged dragon also had the ability to target the soul and create illusions. This simulation was generated by the Ancient Runes directly invoking the ancient laws! Although not 100% of the power, but also can not be underestimated!


    And that''s what''s terrible about this Rune field


    It''s just that Lin Wei has resisted all these soul attacks and illusory attacks


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to shake my field?" As a master of the field, Wuwei naturally heard what Lin Wei said. He grinned and just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    However, at this moment -


    the ground just below Wuwei suddenly shook without warning!


    With the roar, the vibration of the ground became more and more intense! It''s like a big wave in the sea, one after another!


    At last, there was a loud and loud sound, which was like a great crash! The whole ground broke off from the middle, and then quickly arched up from the fracture. In the flying boulders, a huge figure rushed out from the bottom of the ground.


    "Who is it? Disturb my dream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The huge figure rushed out of the ground, carrying a powerful force!


    And this power just hit the edge of Rune field at the same time as the "devil dominates the world" advocated by Linwei in the field!


    So, in the eyes of no ferocious grief and indignation, the field of Rune exploded with a roar, and countless scattered light spots dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Who''s that guy?" He turned his head and looked at the figure coming out from below. "How dare you destroy my Rune field?"


    "It''s me!" A voice like thunder said, "what do you think?"


    After seeing the huge figure, Wu Wei suddenly took a breath.


    Mountain river beast, attribute: Earth, water! Grade: red diamond! Level: senior animal king!!!


    He was black and shiny, with two small blue eyes on his big head, white air from his thick nostrils, and his big mouth slightly opened, revealing two rows of pale and sharp fangs. Its two forelimbs are extremely strong, its muscles are high and high, and its long sharp claws are shining with cold light. However, its two hind legs are extremely degenerate, and there is only one thick and long tail left in the latter half of the body.


    At this moment, the two small eyes of the mountain and river beast are staring at Wuwei coldly.


    "It''s you Wake me up? " The mountain and river beast said, and looked around again, "moreover, you have turned my hard-working oasis into ruins. Those lovely little animals on the oasis have been killed by you too


    This time, Wu Wei is really flustered.


    He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time - the mountain river beast was one of the "old guys" that Guangyi giant dragon referred to!


    In a panic, it pointed to Lin Wei, who just appeared because of the breakdown of the field He''s got a share


    "He?" The mountain and river beast moved its eyes to Lin Wei, who also looked over, and then both eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Mountain and river beast?" Guangyi giant dragon involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then whispered to Lin Wei, "it''s what I call the ''old guy''! His strength is extremely against the weather, which is very difficult to provoke... "


    The eyes of the mountain and river beast stayed on Lin Wei for a moment, then turned to Wu Wei with a cold smile: "you don''t want to deceive me! In this piece of ruins, everywhere is you this guy''s light attribute energy breath. It has nothing to do with him. "


    Wuwei''s eyelids jumped. It stepped back a few steps in the air and said, "I don''t know this is your territory. I''m..."


    "Don''t explain." "I don''t want to hear any explanation. Now that you have done it, be ready to accept my anger! "


    "You can''t do this!" Wuwei screamed, "I am Wuwei! Light, gold dual attributes of no ferocity! I am the first animal emperor under the beast of light


    "The first animal emperor? Ha ha... " The mountain and river beast sneered, his eyes showed a very frightening light, "what is the first animal emperor?"


    "Woo..." Wuwei''s heart has already given birth to the idea of fleeing. In all these years, it is the first time for someone to put down such cruel words as "what''s the matter" in front of it. This is just naked contempt, "you Are you not afraid of the beast of light


    "Beast of light? Hum, don''t oppress me with the name of beast God. " Mountain river beast way, "wait until I kill you, let it come to me again!"


    It has an unimaginable energy gathering in its body!


    At the same time, the energy has the power and heaviness of soil attribute, and the flexibility and surging of water attribute!


    Around the world, a humming tremor several times. Countless rocks began to crumble and float up, and the yellow earth energy entangled between them like substance, covering the ground all the way to the sky. In the cracks in the ground, the blue water attribute energy surges out, like a real billow rising into the sky. The energies of blue and yellow are intertwined, as if they have resonance and gain with each other, and they are higher than each other.


    In the space full of soil and water, it has formed a complete field!!!


    This is not an area formed by Ancient Runes, nor by skills - it is a pure field of power generated by the perfect integration of energy and space!


    There is only one rule in this field, that is power!!!


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will be killed!!!


    No ferocious round open dull and crazy eyes, it first burst out a sharp roar, and then laughed. Because it has noticed two points. One is that the scope of this power field is too large. Although the earth and water energy in this field is terrible, it has been scattered in such a wide range, which can no longer cause much damage to it. Second, Linwei and Guangyi giant dragon are also in this field. They will bear the energy in this field together with themselves Here, Wuwei is very happy.


    Lin Wei looked around in admiration.It is worthy of the super existence of the middle-level sub divine realm. This energy field is more powerful than the destruction and static created by the emperor Shura on the land of transter!


    The light winged dragon was also dignified. It did not know how the mountain and river beast was going to deal with them, and whether he and Lin Wei could resist the terrible power of energy.


    Wuwei looked at Lin Wei and Guangyi dragon, and laughed happily: "ha ha ha ha! You two are going to be with me... " However, before he could finish his speech, he suddenly stopped, as if he had been suddenly choked by his neck.


    It''s eyes, reflecting countless surging convergence of yellow, blue two-color energy.


    The energy of soil and water in the whole field is totally converging towards it! On the other hand, Lin Wei and Guangyi dragon were not affected at all.


    The mountain and river beast''s control of energy can be said to be marvelous. It is obviously only intended to deal with Wuwei. Lin Wei and the light winged dragon, who are "innocent" in its eyes, are naturally let go. This gathering energy is incomparable. It is not only the power of mountain and river beast itself, but also the energy of heaven and earth mobilized by it! In Linwei''s perception, this energy has even exceeded the limit of the middle level sub God state!


    The body without ferocity trembles, it stares round double eyes, the canthus of eyes can''t stop twitching.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to run, but it also knows that it can''t escape from this field.


    Yellow and blue energy reflected in its eyes, getting closer and closer!!!


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and suddenly he screamed out in a sad voice: "beast God save me --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    With the sound of no ferocity, a faint and strange wave came in a moment.


    In this wave covered the moment of no ferocity, it bit its teeth and spewed a breath of blood, and then it turned into a bright light and shot away from the field under the gaze of mountain and river animals, Linwei and light wing dragon!


    "The escape of light God!" The dragon was shocked.


    What it did not expect is that the no ferocious rescue really came into effect - the beast God of light really gave the first Orc a wave that could trigger the "escape of light God"! But no ferocious actually also really give up, hard is to fight a big mouth of life blood to launch this powerful incomparable escape method directly!


    The mountain and river beast was a little shocked, then two eyes cold.


    "The beast of light..." It hummed, with extreme discomfort in the voice.


    It has come to this point, and it can only give up even if it is no longer comfortable. After all, although it is the highest existence of animal God, it still has a great gap with the beast God! It has not yet grown to the level of excellence that can challenge the beast God.


    But, although it gave up, there was another person who didn''t want to give up.


    The shape of Linwei beside the dragon of light wing made more than 20 instant movements, and went straight over the distance of more than 500000 meters, and then quickly pursued in the direction of no ferocious departure!!!


    Only the mountain and river animals and the Dragon left in the spot, staring at small eyes. Of course, the eyes of the dragon are not small, but they are much smaller than the larger mountain and river animals


    "You partner..." The mountain beast swallowed his saliva. "What is his origin? How does he feel that he wants to connect the beast God''s mind more than I am? "


    The head of the dragon was big for a while. "I can''t say it clearly. Well, I have to go. Anyway, I am the second Orc under the order of the beast God. I have to rush to see the situation immediately... " In words, the light wing dragon can not say goodbye to the mountain and river beast again, and it flies directly towards the direction of no ferocity and Linwei leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei all the way to pursue, but has never seen the figure without ferocity, can not help but secretly surprised.


    This "the escape of light God" is really powerful enough!


    But he was not discouraged, but continued to recognize a direction to fly, and after a rest, he continued to use several instant movements - as early as the strange wave of the God of light came, he had locked in the source of the wave. It should be a very small space crack, invisible to the naked eye, and no energy dissipation. If it is not the arrival of the strange wave, the crack root pressure will not be found!


    Of course, until now, Linwei has not been able to accurately locate the space crack, but by tracking the energy breath left by no ferocious, he can basically find the right direction.


    After another flight of more than 20 million meters, Linwei suddenly slowed down and stopped.


    In front of him, a very embarrassed figure appeared in his sight.


    That is the only way to escape to this through "the escape of light God"! It also noticed Linwei, who appeared in the sky, and his eyes were so shocked that they were so round that his weak body began to shiver.


    "You How did you come here? " He asked in a voice.


    Linway did not care about it, but turned around to look at it.


    The scenery here is usually flat, and it is not very different from other places in the core of the different world. If anything is particularly prominent and particularly striking, it is a majestic peak standing right ahead. It is not too high. The whole body is dark gray. A huge crack extends from the top of the mountain all the way down to the bottom of the ground. It was like there was a war here countless years ago, and a terrible beast waved its claws and split the mountain into two parts!


    Besides, everything else is flat and often


    There is no lofty peak in the cloud, no deep valley and lake in the sky


    If Linwei flies by himself, he has a probability of almost 90% that he will not find any anomalies here.


    But now Linway looked at a point in the space.


    He was too far away before, he was not sure; but at this distance, with his super keen sense of space, he could basically be 100% sure - that is where the strange fluctuation appeared!!!


    Notice the direction Linwei looks to, no ferocious eyelids jump.


    "Are you here to find me to settle the bill?" "Come on," he shouted, with no ferocious voice! I''m here. I''m so weak now that you can kill me if you have the ability! "


    Linwei still ignored it, but continued to focus on the space location.


    "Are you scared? Dare not come over? " Seeing Linwei ignore it, he further improved his voice, and rushed towards Linwei as he shouted.


    "Noisy." Linwei gave a faint authentic sentence, reaching for a wave, a broken air Bahuang fist has been issued.This time, Wuwei, who was seriously injured, couldn''t escape. It snorted and flew back to the ground. The first animal king, in front of Lin Wei, can''t resist even a blow!


    After all this, Lin Wei seemed to have done a trivial thing. He didn''t look at Wu Wei who fell to the ground. He moved his body, and slowly drifted towards that space.


    As the distance approached, the feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    But just when he was less than 50000 meters away from that position, a weak but firm voice came from the ground: "stop You are not allowed to go any further... "


    Lin Wei leaned over and saw that Wuwei, covered with golden blood, was struggling to climb out of a pit. Its eyes are filled with incomparable firmness and determination, just like a martyr who can sacrifice himself to protect the truth, and like a mother beast who is desperate to protect her children.


    This look makes Linwei believe that if he goes forward a step further, Wuwei will really rush forward to fight with him.


    After a while, Lin Wei pointed to the space and asked, "the beast God of light is inside. Is that right? "


    No ferocious heart beat in this moment suddenly stopped a beat, and then resumed the beat.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." On the surface, Wu Wei still pretended to be indifferent, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Wei, "you have invaded my territory. Either you come and kill me, or you get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    The look on Lin Wei''s face was somewhat unexpected.


    He looked at Wu Wei again and said, "I have to say, you are really loyal. It''s just In your present state, can you stop me? "


    "No mistake." Wu Wei gasped, "now I''m not your opponent no Even if I''m in a normal state, I can''t beat you. But... " Speaking of this, Wu Wei pauses for a moment, and a natural smile appears on his face, "but don''t forget, I''m the first animal emperor under the beast of light. And here, this is my base camp


    No ferocious words had just fallen, and there was a sound of breaking the air around.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of summoned beasts appeared in Linwei''s vision with no ferocity as the center. They either float in the air or stand proud on the ground. Their breath is extraordinary. They all face Linwei and make a posture of preparing for war.


    If this place is the divine domain where the God of the beast of light lives, then these summoned beasts are undoubtedly the guards of this divine region!


    Their breath is like one, firmly locked in Linwei!


    Lin Weifei quickly glanced at them. According to his cultivation, naturally, he had already noticed the existence of these summoning animals before they appeared. To Lin Wei''s surprise, there are more than 3000 summoners here, and their strength is surprisingly similar - except for 12, all the others are high-level animal emperors of orange crystal rank!!! And that exception of the 12, are red diamond grade intermediate king of beasts!!! That is to say, there are more than 3000 high-level Ares and 12 low-level supremacy like killers!!!


    Although for Lin Wei now, the combat power of the God of war level and the supreme level is nothing, but the number is still amazing!


    How many gods of war are there in a strange land? In general, there are no more than two, even if it is the most special time, it is only four! And not all of them are high-level gods of war


    How many venerable masters are there on the strongest land of Shura? Although it is much more than the land of Qi Feng, it can be counted with fingers.


    How many supreme realms are there in Shura? One slayer, one Shura


    And in front of my eyes, I have gathered enough terrorist power to destroy any continent!!!


    As Lin Wei expected, only a small part of these 3000 guards were "summoners" in the real sense, and most of them were non summoned beasts without contract marks! This is also obvious, because even if we add up more than 200 dependent continents, it is impossible for all the top powers in them to separate out so many warlord level summoners.


    Even in some special continents, the contract and training of summoners are more advanced and systematic, allowing practitioners at the level of battle saint or even war Zun to contract to warlord level summoners, it is impossible to apportion these Guard soldiers in front of Lin Wei. You know, the different world is so big, after all, this is just a small part of it.


    "No ferocity." Linwei looked at it and said, "I admit, this is really your base camp. I''m surprised by so many powerful guards. But you should know that at my level, the number war is no longer of great significance... "


    Yes, although more than 3000 guards are already terrible, Lin Wei floating in front of them is even more terrifying!


    If these 3000 guards were enough to annihilate any continent, then Linwei has already reached the level that a continent can be completely turned into powder by waving his hand.


    Although the number of these guards is large, in Lin Wei''s opinion, they are only high-level cannon fodder


    "is there any meaning that is not your has the final say?" "no cold," "in short, I will not let you go forward half step."


    "Ha ha." Lin Wei chuckled, "isn''t the strength of the beast God supreme and the best in the world? In that case, what are you worried about? Let me go in and see the beast God, and if I do anything wrong, let the beast God kill me


    "This..." Wuwei was still too naive. When Lin Wei talked about it, he fell into a brief meditation. When he reacted, he couldn''t help becoming angry, "you You liar! I won''t be fooled by you! You are right. The accumulation of quantity is useless for you! But we''re not going to win with more. I said This is my base camp. This is my home court. I will let you know that I am the first animal emperor under the beast of light. It is not for nothing! Together


    With the sound of no ferocity, more than 3000 guards around him began to appear white light at the same time.


    Whoosh ---


    more than 3000 rays of light flew out of their body surface, and in a twinkling they did not enter the body without ferocity!


    Hum


    No ferocious all over a shock, and then its breath began to grow madly!!!


    Not only in an instant back to the peak state, but also continue to climb! After about two breaths, every hair and every inch of skin glowed with golden light, as if the whole body was made of gold.And its energy breath finally stays in the middle level sub God state!


    No, maybe it''s a little higher than the mountain and river beasts in the middle level sub God realm, and have already touched the threshold of the higher level!


    The whole body without ferocity is like gold casting, like the light of substance, thick as liquid, flowing around it. Here, metallicity and light properties are perfectly integrated together, like the birth of a new attribute! It opened its eyes, burst out of the ten thousand feet of light to illuminate the space of tens of millions of meters.


    There was no movement. The figure had turned into a streamer between Linwei and the space point.


    "Give you one last chance." "Leave here, I will not investigate."


    "Good guy..." Lin Wei looked at it, and his pupils shrank imperceptibly. "This is where you rely to guard here It seems that you deserve to be the first beast God under the beast God of light. But do you think that will stop me? "


    "You can try it." No ferocity, still no expression.


    Linwei was still watching it and did not act immediately.


    No ferocity and no further action.


    The two sides are facing each other like this, and the atmosphere is strangely quiet


    About a few minutes later, there were two voices of breaking the sky.


    The two figures came from the south, then zoomed in quickly until they occupied most of the sky.


    These two figures are the light winged dragon and the mountain and river beast from the rear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Seeing the light winged dragon, Lin Wei turned his head and asked him, "Guangyi dragon, you are here at the right time. I ask you, there seems to be a space crack over there. Is your beast of light in it


    Guangyi dragon stopped, looked at Lin Wei, and then looked at Wuwei in the golden body state. His eyes were suspicious.


    "Sorry..." He said, "where the beast God is, is the highest secret we guard. I can''t tell you... "


    "Is it?" Linwei nodded and said, "but I don''t need you to tell me. With my sensitivity to energy and space, I can be 100% sure that the beast of light is behind that space crack. As for what kind of space is behind, I can''t imagine now, but I''ll go and have a look


    "Light winged dragon!" Wu Wei suddenly yelled, "you are the second animal emperor under the God of light. Don''t you know what to do? The guy in front of him obviously wants to go to the beast Kingdom and do something harmful to the beast God of light. Are you going to take him with me? "


    The light winged dragon turned to Wu Wei and said, "Wu Wei, you are so deep. I didn''t know you had the ability to press the bottom of the box You are not a summoning beast, and you will not be troubled by your master''s call. Therefore, you can stay here for many years. You are worthy of the title of the first animal emperor! I''ve convinced you. However, all the beast God ordered us to keep its location strictly confidential, but it did not say to prevent those who were obviously not enemies from visiting it. For Linwei, I''m very sure that he Absolutely not our enemy


    "May I take it that you are playing a trick?" There is no ferocious cold voice.


    "If you have to think so, whatever you want." But I can tell you that my loyalty to the beast God is absolutely not under you


    Beside the light winged dragon, the huge body of the mountain and river beast was suspended there, and it watched with great interest.


    Good boy, the beast God is the animal God. There are so many people under him! There are more than 3000 orange crystal animal kings and 12 red diamond king beasts. You can''t find such a force anywhere else in the world, can you?


    Although their own strength is also towering, but only a lonely family. Compared with the forces under the command of the beast God, it is a lot of shame


    But is the beast of light really in a space crack not far away, as the man named Linwei said?


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how strong their strength is, even if they are no longer disdainful to be under the beast God, the mountain and river beasts still have a strong interest in the beast God itself. After all, any life that has reached its level in the different world will take the beast God as the goal, and strive to move towards a higher level, looking forward to one day become the supreme existence like the beast God!


    The mountain and river beast grinds its claws.


    It''s getting ready to move, too.


    Of course, as an old guy who has lived for countless years, it will not act rashly.


    But if Linwei is here first, he doesn''t mind following the fish in the troubled water.


    At present, it does not feel envious of the strength that no ferocity is stronger than a trace of it. The strength achieved by relying on special means is not really its own strength. Even if now Wuwei comes to fight with it with this strength, it also has confidence to support until Wuwei returns to its original state. At that time, it will be crazy to abuse vegetables!


    At this time, the center of the field suddenly sounded a long sigh.


    In this quiet atmosphere, this sigh is very clear.


    "Alas." I''ve shaken my head a few times, but I''ve come to worship him. Since you insist on not believing it, I have no way. I''m going in. If you want to stop me, come. "


    At the sound of his voice, Lin Wei''s body shook, leaving only a shadow on the spot. The man was thirty or forty thousand meters away, and no ferocity was on his way!


    Is this a rhythm to hit directly???


    At the moment when the startled color in the eyes of the light winged dragon and mountain and river beast had just risen and had not yet time to melt away -


    Linwei disappeared.


    Instant move!!!


    He made an instant move at a distance of less than 50 meters! The next moment, his body appeared in the no ferocious behind, appeared with that he locked space crack less than 100 meters place! It''s a fantastic trick - if it wasn''t for the instant movement that he couldn''t get through the space crack, he would not be here, but go directly to another part of the crack!


    But -


    just as Linwei was about to step into the invisible space crack, a wisp of light wrapped around his arm quietly.


    The filaments appeared so quickly as if they had already been waiting there!


    "Huh?" Lin Wei was shocked.


    He was subconsciously trying to lift his hand free, but he felt the weight of his other arm and legs.If you look closely, it is not only this ray of light that entangles him, but also several strands of light entangle him at the same time, which binds his other arm and two thighs.


    These filaments are extremely tough. Under Lin Wei''s great struggle, not only do they show no signs of breaking, but they become more and more tight! At the other end of these filaments, they are all connected to the same place - they come out of the body without ferocity!!!


    "I said," golden light overflows in the eyes without ferocity, "you don''t want to enter!"


    "Hum!" Lin Wei snorted coldly, and once again moved in an instant. His figure disappeared, and the threads of light that entangled him suddenly softened.


    And this time, Linwei''s appearance is closer to the space crack, only less than 20 meters!


    But his limbs were still sinking.


    Those filaments of light are winding up again!


    It''s still like I''ve been waiting there!


    Light!!!


    The speed of these filaments is the speed of light! No matter how fast he can move from the crack to the inside of it!!!


    "What a terrible trick!" The mountain and river beasts in the distance glared and couldn''t help but blurt out. It itself is an ancient beast with extremely strong physical strength, but it still feels the incomparable tenacity and strong winding and tearing force from the silk.


    In fact, it is also the case - the terror power of Linwei''s dark demon body can''t break free after being entangled by the light silk.


    "This is not ferocious..." On the other side, the light winged dragon''s eyes were straight, and he murmured, "the double attributes of gold and light form this bundle of golden threads of heaven and earth This, this is simply no solution... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    This is really the Last Assassin''s mace!


    Over the years, it has used this trick only a few times.


    Even the light winged dragon under the beast God is the first time to see it!


    But in the light wing dragon''s view, this move is really no solution - Linwei don''t want to enter that space crack, if he had not had the magic skill of instant movement, he would have been left here!!! Now it seems that Lin Wei''s choice is only one, that is, he can escape from the ferocious attack range through more than ten instantaneous movements.


    "Good guy..." Linwei waved his arms and pulled back and forth for a long time, but finally found that he could not break the filaments.


    This is the first time that he encountered this situation after he became a demon nine body!


    There is a sense of strength in not bending


    "Give up." Wuwei gazed at him, "my move is invincible! In the past two years, the degenerates have become more and more rampant. Do you think they have never thought of attacking them? To tell you the truth, the last time they got there, they were defeated by my move. "


    Lin Wei completely believes what Wu Wei said!


    If he had not been the most powerful dark devil in the world, his arms would have been cut off by the light!


    But to give up Linwei never had these two words in his dictionary.


    "Ha ha." Lin Wei bit his teeth and chuckled, "invincible? Not necessarily... "


    Wu Wei''s eyelids jumped, which made Lin Wei''s tone itch. Just as he was about to say, "you''ll have a try," he heard Lin Wei continue: "originally, I didn''t want to really kill you. After all, you are also under the beast of light, but now it seems that I have to fight hard. As long as you are shot to death, the hard silk will not attack itself... "


    Hearing Linwei''s icy and murderous words, the hearts of the light winged dragon and the mountain and river beast all beat slowly. Will Wuwei be killed? Naturally, this is a way to cut corners from the bottom, but can Linwei still achieve this in his current state?


    No matter where Linwei moved, he would be entangled in those filaments of light for the first time.


    If he stands at the same place to launch an attack, even if his moves have the means of breaking the air, it is not necessarily able to fight to death without ferocity, right?


    Unless


    What did the light winged dragon think of, his huge body could not help shivering.


    What it thought of was Linwei''s last move on the continent of transter three years ago - the magic tear! Although Wuwei''s strength is stronger than the original Shura emperor, I don''t know how many times, but if Did Lin Wei perfect this move?


    The light winged dragon, with round eyes, looked at Lin Wei in a hurry.


    As expected, it is the familiar starting style!!!


    I What should I do now? Should I help Wuwei, or should I continue to be neutral?


    At this critical juncture, an idea suddenly appears from a point in the void - that point is less than 20 meters behind Lin Wei - which fills the whole world in an instant, and then reverberates:


    "stop it. No ferocity, you put away the light silk and go back. "


    Guangyi dragon and Wuwei suddenly raised their heads.


    "Beast God!" They both exclaimed in unison.


    "Step back." The idea continued, "wufei, you are not his opponent. If you continue, you will die. I don''t want to lose an excellent subordinate like you. This distinguished guest, as well as mountain and river animals, please come to my animal God''s domain together


    With the fall of the mythical sound of the beast of light, a cloud of hazy halo appeared in the space crack.


    Wuwei can clearly feel that with the emergence of this halo, the implied pattern of the heaven and earth has changed. It was officially invited to enter the mountain god of light and the beast was opened.


    "Beast God! I can do it! " Wuwei growled, "I won''t lose..."


    The last sentence stopped abruptly before it finished, because it saw the space in front of him split into two strangely, and the light thread connecting it and Linwei was completely disconnected.


    Then Linwei turned around, ignored it, and flew directly into the halo.


    No ferocious eyes staring at the split space, it can feel that there was originally a whole space has been torn into two parts. The broken filament can be recovered naturally. But if the tear point selected by Linwei is in his body, then


    "Mountain and river animals, please come in." The voice of the beast of light rings again.


    Mountain river beast Leng Leng Leng, then hesitated for a moment, muttered: "my body is so huge, this group halo is so small, I can enter?" With all this said, it still swayed its huge body towards the halo and slowly drew closer to the past.


    Just as soon as its body touched the halo, it was sucked in.¡­¡­


    Through the hazy zone of light, when the mountain and river beast again appeared in front of the scene, it found that it had come to another wonderful space.


    And outside the core area is completely different, the space here is more condensed and thick, but the breath of energy is very peaceful.


    A pale gray green stretched out in the field of vision.


    It extends to infinity.


    No, maybe it can''t be called infinity. In fact, where the mountain and river animals can see, the gray green is bordered with a blurred white. That white seems to be the white of nothingness, as if it is the end of this space.


    At the center of the gray green collection is a peak about 100000 meters high.


    The peak presents a nearly symmetrical conical shape. On the top of the mountain, there is an elegant creature with a body length of 100 meters.


    It is slender, with perfect streamline from head to trunk to tail. The white skin is smooth and hairless, just like a baby''s skin, so tender and transparent, blowing to break. On its body surface, there is a layer of light fluorescence flowing slowly, changing the ripples of various lights, just like a dream.


    The two eyes of this creature are very big. The dark blue pupils occupy most of the eyes. The light from the eyes is like the sun and stars.


    Its forelimbs are also very slender, and the front claws are white and neat, as warm as white jade.


    It just lies there, elegant and quiet, without any special pressure, even the energy breath is not obvious.


    The eyes of the mountain and river beast slowly widened until they were round.


    Obviously, the creature in front of me is the legendary beast God of light, but Why can''t its information be read???!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The mountain and river animals wiped their eyes, and then fixed their eyes.


    There is still no information!!!


    At this time, Lin Wei was suspended about 20000 meters in front of the mountain and river beast, closer to the beast God of light.


    In fact, when Lin Wei just came in and saw the beast God of light for the first time, he was also surprised - what he didn''t expect was that the beast God of light could not read the information like him! He got the reward of wind thunder beast because he passed the test of nine times palace. What about the beast God of light?


    Do you mean At the level of beast God, it is beyond the category of ordinary alien creatures?


    Lin Wei looked at the beast of light on the top of the mountain in front of him.


    The beast of light''s eyes also fell on Lin Wei.


    "What do you call this distinguished guest?" The beast of light said, its voice as elegant as its temperament.


    "You can call me Lin Wei."


    "I hear you''ve always wanted to see me?"


    "Yes." Linwei nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A forepaw of the beast of light tapped on the rock at the top of the mountain and said, "I can sense that there is a huge amount of dark energy in you. Its level is absolutely the level of the dark beast God. If I had not seen the dark beast God, and knew that there could not be two dark beast gods in this world, I would have mistaken you for a dark beast God... " Speaking of this, the beast God of light said slightly. After a few seconds, he continued, "I don''t know if you can solve my doubts for me?"


    "It''s a long story. Can the beast of light answer me two questions first?" "My two questions should be simpler," Lin said


    "I know what you want to ask..." The beast God of light said directly, "your eyes tell me that the first question you want to know is: which beast God am I at the beginning, or the" new "beast God who replaced me later. If my answer is the former, then your second question should be what happened between the gods of beasts tens of millions of years ago, and why the war led to the fall of many animal gods. Is that right? "


    Lin Wei''s heart was in a dark shock. I''m a good boy. The beast God of light can read mind skills?


    Mountain and river animals are also confused.


    The beast of light lowered his eyes and continued, "my answer to the first question is the latter - I became the new beast God more than three million years ago. After I reached the rank of red diamond beast emperor, I grew up for a long time before I had the strength to challenge the old beast God. But also because the old beast God''s old wound has not been completely healed, I was able to win by a fluke


    It turns out to be the new beast God


    Lin Wei couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, the mountain and river beast''s eyes were shining. It even said, "I have a problem. The beast God of the earth has fallen, and the beast God of water has never been heard of. How can I challenge it? If I can''t find the old beast God to challenge me, will I never have the chance to become a beast God


    The beast of light was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question. Judging from the fact that there has been no new beast God of earth and beast God of water for tens of millions of years, there may be no other way... "


    Lin Wei was also silent.


    After nine times palace trial, with most of the wind and thunder beast memory, he naturally knew that the small universe was created by the wind and thunder beast, and the rules running in it were also made by the wind and thunder beast. Therefore, there will inevitably be some problems, which is commonly known as "bug"


    For example, he could replace the contract with Sirius, which was a serious bug.


    But the bug was immediately fixed.


    In the same way, when the wind and thunder beasts created the first animal gods, they probably didn''t even think about the death of these gods. If there is only one rule for the birth of the new beast God - that is, the red diamond senior beast emperor who has grown up to the extreme to challenge the old beast God, and can only replace him if he wins, then once the old beast God dies ahead of time, those red diamond senior animal emperors will not find the object to challenge, so they will not be able to become the new beast God.


    For an old man like mountain river beast, this has to be said to be a sad thing


    It can be seen that the mood of the mountain and river beast is obviously depressed.


    The beast God of light looked at Lin Wei again.


    "Linwei," it said, "although I am not the original beast God, I can answer your second question."


    "Eh?" Lin Wei was stunned.


    "Although I am a new beast God, I have inherited part of the memory of the old beast God in the process of alternation between the old and the new." The beast of light continued, "it''s just some information about the world war that happened tens of millions of years ago. Do you know that our world has existed for a long time. The animal gods were born together with this world, which is about 100 million years away from today... "


    One hundred million years, Lin Wei thought silently, according to the method of dating the universe, 100 million years is ten eras."At the beginning, the animal gods were in charge of their own attribute power, but they were at peace. Until about 46 million years ago, dark beast was the first to break the balance The beast God of light kept a close eye on Lin Wei, and his eyes were shining with indescribable light. "I don''t know the specific process, but I know it''s related to a place called" the ultimate forbidden area. "


    "The ultimate forbidden area?" Linwei repeated.


    The so-called ultimate forbidden area refers to the forbidden area in jinyuzhisen and lanmeng mountains that can lead to the jiuchonggong test?


    It''s not so much like


    "In short, a great war inevitably broke out. The main battlefield is in the core of our world. As you know, the beast gods of light and dark are seriously injured, the beast gods of water are not found, and all other beasts are fallen. After that war, creatures of various attributes began to be scattered, and the pattern of the whole world changed


    Hearing this, the mountain and river beast shook his head and sighed: "well, if only I had been born more than 30 million years earlier. I really want to see the demeanor of the eight animal gods."


    "Mountain and river beast." The beast of light looked at it and said, "I know you, you are also quite famous in our heartland. Do you have any questions for me? "


    "No, no more." Mountain and river animals still shake their heads.


    "And you? Linwei. "


    "Me?" Lin Wei thought for a moment and nodded, "I really have another thing to ask for."


    "Let me guess." The beast of light''s forepaws tapped a few more times on the rock. "You want to fight me, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    In the base camp of the fallen, the journey of Moda and Bitu is coming to an end.


    Lin Wei''s mental body following them suddenly and highly concentrated.


    He even began to hold his breath subconsciously - even as an idea, he didn''t need to breathe at all.


    The road ahead began to narrow, so narrow that only one demon could pass through. Bi ßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃ.


    After several tens of thousands of meters, the space becomes more narrow. Bichen and Moda could only lie down and crawl forward, and the former began to hem and haw again.


    The surrounding area has become a corridor, winding and humid, surrounded by stone walls in all directions. The stone walls are not very smooth. There are water drops hanging one by one. It seems that the wind from nowhere can be heard. Occasionally a drop of water is blown off the stone wall by the air flow, and drops on the ground with a click, which is particularly clear in this quiet space.


    Although the strength of Lin Wei''s idea body is far less than that of his body, his eyesight is still excellent. He can see at a glance that at the end of the corridor is a small stone gate.


    It''s small, but it''s not small. It''s two or three hundred meters wide and high! For ordinary human beings, this is a huge door that can''t be bigger!


    To say it is big, it seems too small for the dominating demons who are often close to 1000 meters high. Basically, Bijie and Moda can only barely get in by lying down


    Mosheng Is it right in here?


    Linwei was a little confused.


    Looking at Bijie and Moda, they finally got into the cave. Lin Wei hesitated a little and then followed him into the stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate, it was pitch black.


    With Lin Wei''s mental vision, he can''t see anything!


    However, he was keenly aware of a breath - a breath that he was very familiar with. It was the lingering resentment in the long river of fate. It was the pain of hatred that could not be eliminated across several continents.


    Before Lin Wei could make a precise positioning, Mosheng''s voice began to ring:


    "Linwei, is that you?"


    In front of Bi ßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃßÃ


    "You two little fools." Mo Sheng''s voice continued, "they''ve been followed all the way back without knowing..."


    Er Is it?


    Biju and Moda stare around in the dark, but they can''t see anything.


    "It''s me." Linwei replied.


    "Shit, you bastard Moda angrily scolded, "tracking us?"


    "Shut up Mo Sheng some angry tunnel, and then added, "you both shut up!"


    Hearing Mo Sheng''s scolding, Bi and Mo Da shrunk their necks in the dark, obviously in awe of their mother.


    "Mosheng..." Linwei was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t locate where you are. To be honest, this is very rare. You Is it really here? "


    Mosheng chuckled softly. In the laughter, she suddenly felt a little light and had the kind of human 17-8-year-old Huaxin girl. She laughed for more than ten seconds, then stopped laughing and said, "I haven''t seen you for three years. There must be something that makes you look at you differently, isn''t it? You can''t locate my position, maybe because of you now It''s not your body, right? "


    Buzzing ---


    accompanied by an overlapping sound like a beep, a light suddenly appeared in the dark somewhere ahead.


    Then, this light expands rapidly like a tidal current and spreads to the whole space in less than a second. All that was hidden in the darkness was completely revealed - it was a cavernous space with four walls and pillars like knives and axes, a huge stone table in the middle, and an equally huge stone bed at the end.


    But there is no fourth party except Linwei, Bijie and Moda here!!!


    "Another reason you can''t find me..." Mo Sheng''s voice rang again, erratic, "maybe it''s because I''m not here..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the realm of animal gods.


    The beast God of light was about to respond to Lin Wei''s challenge. Suddenly, his face changed and his eyes burst into a terrible light!


    It suddenly turns its head and looks at a point in space.


    "Degenerate people It angrily said, "since it''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    Boom!!!


    Space is suddenly broken in the voice of the beast God of light!!!


    In the cracks created by the rupture, a series of figures constantly fly out, and then hover in this piece of animal God domain. Then several huge and incomparable figures stepped out of the cracks. These figures were so huge that they were no less than the mountains and rivers beasts.Finally, a figure, not very tall but with wings on its back, came out of the crack.


    Instead of looking at the beast God of light at the top of the peak in the center of the animal kingdom, the vision of that figure fell on Lin Wei on the other side for the first time.


    "Here I am." She said with a faint smile, but the smile was weak.


    Lin Wei looked at the figure in a daze. For a moment, he was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Those who first fly out are naturally flying summoners with fallen attributes. There are five master level demons coming out from behind. Two of them are between 700 and 900 meters tall, the other two are about 1000 meters, and one is even more than 1300 meters!


    Finally appeared, of course, is the mother of these dominant demons - Mosheng!!!


    However, the Mosheng at this time is quite different from its image three years ago.


    Three years ago, when her strength reached the high-level supreme realm, her height was about 1000 meters. But three years later, she was smaller! Now she is no more than 300 meters tall!!! Not only that, she was bony and bony, and her whole body seemed to feel weak, except for her bright eyes.


    In Lin Wei''s perception, her strength at this time is no more than the middle level supreme realm!!!


    What is the concept?


    After three years of time, her strength did not advance but retreated. Now she is as weak as a baby in front of Linwei in the sub God realm, not to mention there is a more powerful animal God of light! What happened to Mosheng in the past three years? Did she exhaust her essence energy in order to breed a new magic family?


    Lin Wei couldn''t think of it.


    "Linwei, we''ll make an end of our friendship and resentment later." However, the sound of Mosheng sounded again in this animal God domain, "beast God of light! I am To take your life! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "I am To take your life! "


    The breath of Mosheng is so weak, but the words spoken are so domineering!


    This makes Lin Wei and mountain river beast also a burst of consternation.


    There are now more than 20 fallen summoners in the surrounding sky, and the strongest of them is only the low-level animal emperor of red diamond grade!


    Although the five master level demons are extremely tall, their overall strength is much worse than those degenerate summoning beasts. After all, even if the master level demons have undergone three transformations, they are only equivalent to the great and perfect God of war. Even if their flesh is stronger and their strength is greater, it is difficult to fundamentally change this.


    As for Mosheng, she has a feeling of falling and falling at any time


    Such a lineup wants to take the life of the beast God of light?!


    What do you think? How can it look like Arabian Nights?


    "Set up a battle line In front of the Mosheng, the demon God with a height of more than 1300 meters and covered with gray lines suddenly burst out.


    The other four demons moved quickly and scattered in the four directions of that demon God!


    The battle of the demons?! Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly froze.


    He had known for a long time that the demons had many strange skills. The most special one was that they could directly deprive a Summoner under the ancient laws, and the original super transmission array that could directly reach the other world, which even the strong on Shura could not do, and some means to reduce the level and level of summoned beasts, etc. Now these five Mo Sheng''s children can set up such a battle, which is not unexpected at all.


    A strange wave appeared, accompanied by this wave, the surface of the five demons all appeared light.


    Red orange, yellow, green and green, five demons, five kinds of light!


    Almost at the same time, two fallen summoners fell from the sky, flapping their wings to fill two positions above the five demons. Then the blue and purple light also diffused from their bodies!


    The other ten fallen summoners continued to fly in the periphery, forming a larger circle array.


    What kind of battle is this? Lin Wei and the mountain river beast are both stunned. There are waves and colorful lights, but there is no change in the energy breath of the five demons, and there is no sign that they will be linked together to produce a stronger force


    The beast of light frowned slightly. He looked at the fallen summoners flying all over the sky, and his eyes showed a look of extreme disgust.


    "It''s noisy." The beast of light.


    In the sound of words, it raised its front paw and waved forward.


    Noisy


    Noisy


    Noisy


    It''s a light in the air!!!


    Every shuttle must bring a thread of blood, and every shuttle must take away a life.


    The speed of the light needle has exceeded the limit of vision, leaving only a long and indescribable trace line in the air, and all the more than a dozen degenerate summoners on the periphery were pierced through the heart! Death, before the pain comes!


    The pupils of Lin Wei''s eyes and those of the mountain and river beast shrank sharply at the same time.


    Strong!!! How strong!!!


    The beast God of light deserves to be the animal God of light! What a terrible blow it made!


    In particular, the mountain and river beast is a cold heart, it is very sure that if the light is stabbed on its own body, even if it is immortal, it must be seriously injured. Is this beast of light too strong? How can those degenerates fight like this???


    He turned his head sympathetically and turned his eyes to the demons in the colorful battle.


    But


    To its surprise, there was no panic on the faces of the demons; on the contrary, a smile appeared on their faces.


    The next moment, the sky suddenly appeared a series of popping sound! The corpses of the fallen summoners, which had lost their vitality, had a strange appearance. The breath of the corpses rose suddenly. At the same time, the corpses quickly expanded into a huge ball, and then exploded violently! In the burst sound, the whole space trembles unceasingly! There is no blood foam and meat rain, nor any broken bones. Only a dozen or so more powerful pure energy swept down from the air and merged into the colorful battle array.


    "Sacrifice of life!" Lin Wei couldn''t help blurting out.


    Yes! He is so familiar with this scene!!!


    Not all of the strange tricks of the demons can be launched directly. There are many to sacrifice, some even need pure and huge life energy to sacrifice!


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The colorful light finally fused, in this light, the breath of the five demons rose rapidly! Almost in the blink of an eye, they all reached the level of high-level supremacy. But this is not over. Under the influence of this battle, their breath has finally merged, and a breath of energy between the lower and middle level sub divine realms surges in this piece of heaven and earth.With the powerful energy breath and the extremely strong body, at this moment, five magic gods have the strength to match the mountain and river animals!


    Linwei and the mountain animals'' binocular pupil again sharply shrunk. In particular, the latter, it is now close to aphasia. Under its eyes, five guys who were originally like ants in their eyes used this strange battle array, their strength jumped nearly a large level, and the breath was merged and two more small grades were upgraded! This It''s just too abnormal!!!


    If it is said that the king of the beast, who has no ferocious use of more than 3000 summoning animals, doesn''t care much about it. Then the battle of the demon God in front of it makes it feel enough fear and enough Coveted!


    Because nobody knows how long the battle will last


    The beast of light had some lazy and disdainful eyes.


    The magic God''s means, obviously, are beyond its expectation!


    But It is not enough to attract its real attention, but it is the superior beast God. Even old people like mountain and river animals are only a big stab in his eyes. The only thing that makes it dark in its heart is the speed of the rise of the fallen people! three years! They have been in the world for only three years, but they have devoured many of the territory that originally belonged to it! Now, they can reach the level of the semistep sub God realm through a battle array!


    What else can''t they do in time?


    At this time, his eyes inadvertently fell on Linwei, and he found that the young man who had been calm after entering the animal kingdom suddenly flashed a little startled.


    "Bad!!!" "Linwei exclaimed, and turned around at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Just now, when the colorful battle array had great power, the eyes of Linwei, mountain and river beast and the beast God of light were all attracted to the past.


    However, Mosheng, as the mother of five demons, faded out of their sight.


    And until this time, Lin Wei''s brain just suddenly came to light!


    First of all, his first thought was that since the five dominating demons used the battle array so effectively, Mosheng could not be weaker What is the significance of her coming here with such a sick body and not joining the battle?


    Then something that he had long forgotten came to light.


    It was this thing that made him scream out loud!


    He suddenly turned around and saw that Mosheng did not know when it had quietly appeared beside the mountain and river beast.


    "I had a different plan." Mo Sheng whispered, her voice is still so weak, but it does not have a chilling smell, "but to my surprise, there are two unexpected guests here. One is my old enemy for many years, and the other is a double attribute red diamond beast emperor! What''s more, your body is still so huge... " She used the word "you", which was obviously said to the mountain and river beast, "although it is not as big as the thousand meter body of our demon family after reaching the master level, it is not far away. Good, excellent! "


    As soon as her last word fell, one of her hands quickly came out, just like an electric light and flint towards the head of the mountain and river beast!


    The distance is so close that the mountain and river beast can''t even dodge!


    At the same time, Mosheng''s last words also sounded in this world: "you, come to serve as my sacrifice to restore the peak!"


    Bang!!!


    Mosheng''s hand knot solid ground patted on the mountain and river beast''s body!


    Palm drop, skin and flesh, bone fracture!


    Mountain and river beast shrieked and howled. It was startled to find that the energy in his body and the flesh and blood were constantly extracted out and entered the female demon''s body along the broken wound!!! It is equivalent to the existence of the middle level sub God state, but at this moment it is unable to move!


    "Mosheng Lin Wei roared and waved his hand.


    In a hurry, what he used was the fastest way to release the kungfu. Fist shadow across the space, instantly appeared in the distance of Mosheng about eight or nine kilometers. But at the next moment, a ball of colorful energy came out of the oblique stab and blocked the forward direction of Lin Wei''s fist shadow!


    Boom!!!


    "What?" Lin Wei''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    What he was surprised at was not that his fist shadow was blocked by the battle array of the five demons, but that he had calculated the distance clearly. This fist shadow that broke through the air should directly bombard Mosheng''s body!


    No! The flash of light in his mind is the problem of spatial stability! This is the animal God area. The space strength here is much higher than that outside. This also leads to Linwei''s air breaking attack which is nearly half the distance shorter than he calculated!!!


    Two regiments of energy collide with each other, burst out, shaking the earth to crack, space shudder!


    Even if the stability of the animal God realm is strong, it will be unbearable under the rampant energy of the two sub divine realms.


    Mosheng''s face is still with a smile, she grabs the huge body of mountain and river beast and retreats backward. "Lin Wei, after three years, you still have only such a little means. I''m really disappointed..."


    The mountain and river animals are constantly whining, its breath and body size are shrinking.


    On the contrary, Mosheng''s body is rising rapidly.


    Three hundred meters.


    Four hundred meters.


    500 meters


    The animal God of light, who had been lying still on the top of the mountain, suddenly stood up with a flash of light in his dark blue eyes. It felt that the breath of the female devil was increasing at a terrible speed! When the height of Mosheng reaches 500 meters, her breath has already reached the level of the medium level sub God state!


    "Breaking through the sky -- the devil dominates the world!" Lin Wei broke his drink and gave out his second blow.


    The most extreme attack in the magic code of heaven!!!


    And he consciously adjusted the distance of breaking through the sky to adapt to the stable space in the animal kingdom!


    He didn''t use a stronger magentan tear. One reason is that the space here is too stable. He is not sure that Mosheng''s whole body will be completely destroyed. The other is that the magic sky tear takes longer. His first task now is to find a way to save the mountain and river beast!


    A terrible energy that can''t be described penetrates the space and falls on Mosheng''s chest in an instant!!!


    "This..." The beast God of light glared.


    Bang a crisp sound, Mosheng''s chest suddenly cracked, countless pieces of bone and meat spatter! Even the lungs and heart were smashed in half!


    Poop! She clenched her teeth, and a big mouthful of blood gushed from between her teeth. But she did not let go. On the contrary, she resisted the horror and accelerated the speed of absorbing energy and life essence from the mountains and rivers. Mountain and river beast screamed, it only has more than 200 meters long body left by Mosheng fly backward, at the same time with the naked eye speed become shriveled, bony!Mosheng''s ability to "devour" his talent was unprecedented at this moment.


    She was hit by the monstrous world, and her breath was only a little weaker, and then it expanded again.


    The peak of the middle level, the high level and the high level


    However, her height stopped when she reached 580 meters or so, and did not continue to pull up because of the improvement of her strength as before. The energy in her body continues to accumulate in such a situation, and the wound on her chest is also repaired because of the ingestion of the essence of life. Her original gray skin color began to turn to dark brown, and the surface layer of her skin began to pile up thick armor like cuticle, which gave out a black and bright luster. A pair of wings behind her quivered violently, and the edge of the wings was like a blade, and even the extremely stable space was directly cut open.


    Boom


    When the mountain and river beast was finally reduced to a "small earthworm" less than two meters long, which was crushed by Mosheng, her breath had been stabilized on the level that transcended the sub divine realm!


    "Hiss..." The beast God of light and Lin Wei looked at the scene and took a cold breath.


    In Lin Wei''s eyes, Mosheng, who had made a lot of contacts, suddenly became strange


    Yes, this once leader level demon God has already surpassed the sub God realm and achieved great success.


    Although only a little bit more than that, it has stepped into another world!!!


    Above the sub divine realm, it is the divine realm!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    After the wind and thunder beast created this small universe, it collected eight kinds of attribute energy to create eight beast gods!


    Then it died, the most powerful in the small universe is the eight beast gods.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light and darkness!


    The eight animal gods hold the most original eight kinds of energy in the small universe. Each one of them is a real God state!


    And by challenging the new light beast God, which replaces the old beast God, it is also a real God state! But it never thought that in this strange world, there are people who can directly break through to the divine realm through such strange energy phagocytosis!!!


    Not only it, but also Lin Wei, who is very familiar with Mosheng, never thought of it.


    For the first time, he felt completely out of his control. A hand quietly stroked the space necklace on his chest, and his left foot moved back a step, ready to retreat. In the space necklace, there are three women, Ah Fu, Xiaoxun and Annie, as well as their son Xiaoyi and Rao Saint mage master. Their safety is all tied to their own hands!


    Mosheng looked down at his body with satisfaction.


    "A strong feeling That''s good. " She said.


    Then she clenched her fists lightly.


    Bang!!!


    The space in the fists is broken!


    The five demons in the colorful battle were all looking up at their mother.


    From their birth, for two or three years, they have seen their mother pay too much for the continuation of the demon family, and have always heard their mother mention the hateful human old enemy named Linwei. Now, they are in the animal kingdom, in front of the old enemy Linwei, and witness their mother''s becoming the peak existence beyond the sub God realm. They are ecstatic!


    "Three years..." Mosheng''s eyes fell on Lin Wei, "for three years, I have been thinking hard about how to surpass and defeat you. My kung fu pays off. I finally succeeded. Linwei, all this is due to you. "


    "Have you also become a demon nine body?" Lin Wei asked in a deep voice, his left hand clenched with his fist and made a clack of bone.


    "You''ve already guessed that. Isn''t it? "


    "I just want to know, why do you have the nine body skill of the demon God?"


    "Three years ago, when I woke up from the endless darkness, my body leapt from leader to master. Moreover, I also initially trained into the first six of the nine body of the demon God. I thought I could kill you in one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect to be put together by you. What''s more, you actually used such a terrible way to tear the space... " Mosheng''s eyes flashed with light, "that move, I will never know what to fear From then on, I knew fear and awe, and it was because of this that I realized the power of a deeper level. Just a year ago, I finally broke through to the demon nine body! In the same word, all these things will be given by you. "


    Facing Mosheng''s eyes, Lin Wei is extremely rare, some heart hair is tight.


    His right foot also stepped back a little, even with his left foot.


    On the top of the mountain, the long warm claws of the beast of light grasps on the rocks and makes a rattling sound.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Lin Wei frowned and said, "how can you have the skill of nine body of the demon God?"


    "Oh, don''t worry." Mo Sheng said with a smile, "do you remember when I robbed you from your hostesses? As your master, I once explored your sea of knowledge, where I found twenty-four Ancient Runes! Fortunately, these 24 Ancient Runes are the key to open the magic spirit''s nine body skill. As for why I have this skill Ha ha, nature and you, are from the unknown big devil! Speaking of words, I am still your elder martial sister. At that time, I got a complete nine body skill from the nameless great demon, but he failed to pass one of his tests. Therefore, he did not teach me these 24 Ancient Runes Whoa... " Speaking of this, Mosheng long breath, as if to spit out a long time of turbidity, "said so much, you should understand it?"


    That test must be the test of love for human beings Lin Wei said in his heart.


    At that time, the nameless big demon God created his own nine body with the basic strength of the leader level demon God, and became a strong man in the supreme level of the great circle!


    Nowadays, Mosheng has become a demon nine body with the basic strength of the master level demon. In theory, she should surpass the ordinary master level demon by two levels, and has the combat power equivalent to the level of the great circle man sub God state. But I don''t know what method she used. After becoming so weak, she absorbed the mountain and river animals, and broke through to the real God state at one stroke!


    This Mosheng, I''m afraid it can be called the first person in the history of the demon family!!!


    Click


    The rocks at the top of the mountain were broken.


    A cold light flashed through the dark blue eyes of the beast of light.


    "Did he understand? I don''t know, but I did." The beast God of light looked at Mosheng, "so I will give you a death. "White claw waving, is a light needle flying out!


    Light needle like electricity!


    Only left a long track in the air, it has arrived at Mosheng''s chest!


    This is the speed of light! Although it can not be compared with the instantaneous movement, which completely ignores space-time, it is the fastest speed in continuous space-time. Nothing else can beat it!! Mosheng even a silk dodge are too late to make, chest in this light needle.


    But the next moment, the beast of light''s face suddenly changed - because it felt that the light needle hit a hard wall, and then burst into pieces!


    The whole world shook violently. As the light needle shuttles through the broken space, a white ripple forms, and then they slowly heal. And at the end of this white ripple, stands the sound Mosheng, her chest has only a shallow white dot.


    "Beast of light, do your best." Mo Sheng way, "with just such a degree of attack, is not hurt me."


    "Well, I haven''t met any rivals for a long time since I became a beast God." The animal God''s body slowly floated up, and a bright white light stream rose around it. "Hope, you won''t let me down..."


    At this time, an idea came out of the space necklace and rang directly in Linwei''s mind.


    That''s ALF''s voice.


    Her words are only four words: "Lin Wei, quit quickly!"


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Mosheng and the beast God of light both gave out a blazing light, and then both sides rushed to each other.


    The contest between the two gods broke out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Before Ah Fu''s voice sounded, Linwei had already made a response in advance.


    He directly used his unique skill - instant move!!!


    You''re kidding. It''s a fight between two powerful gods! Although he had half a step of the fighting power of the high-level sub divine realm with the help of the magic sky tearing move, he was still totally unable to compare with the two real powerful gods. Once he moved instantly, he directly moved more than 10000 meters out of the animal kingdom, which was the maximum distance he could move in this stable space.


    However, this distance is obviously unable to escape the power range of the two powerful gods.


    Lin Wei made another 20 blinks in a row, stretching the distance between himself and Mosheng and the beast God of light to 200000 meters.


    But when he finally appeared, he was still attacked by a powerful energy wave - the first shock wave generated by the collision between Mosheng and the beast of light. Even if Linwei retreated more than 200000 meters, the energy was still instantaneous!


    Lin Wei''s body was hit by a huge hammer, which seemed to be very strong.


    It is difficult to completely resist the energy impact from the powerful in the dark world!


    The power of God''s realm, terror to this!!!


    When this energy shock wave reaches the colorful battle array below, the battle array only has a few ripples to resist. In the battle, a few degenerate summoners and five demons did not even shake their bodies. The five demons cast their eyes on Lin Wei, their eyes full of ridicule.


    Linwei clenched his teeth and looked hard at the center of the colliding light. Although he can''t participate in the competition at this level, it is good to see more.


    In the light, Mosheng raised a hand, five gray energy claws across the distance of tens of thousands of meters to stab the beast God of light.


    This energy claw is exactly the long-range attack skill that Mosheng has mastered three years ago. Three years later, her style has become more sophisticated and its power has become more terrifying!


    There are five long cracks in the space where the energy claw passes!


    When space and ability reach the acme, they must reach the same goal by different ways. Mosheng does not have any special research on the space pulse, but her energy now is quite close to the limit that this world can accommodate. As a result, the space in front of her is like tissue paper to be torn apart


    "Roar For the first time, the God of the beast of light sent out a roar.


    Its body is surrounded by thousands of golden lights.


    It is pure to the extreme of light energy, no use of any spirit or soul skills, only full of light!


    What is light?


    It''s bright! It''s dazzling! It''s gorgeous! Is can illuminate all, stab all, submerge all excellent light!


    At the same time, it is energy, it is more gentle and gentle than you think, but also more fierce and powerful than you think!


    When the beast of light sent out the first light, Mosheng had to close his eyes. Because she found that her eyes could not look directly at each other - of course, it was only the beast God of light deliberately aimed at her. The dazzling light was directional, for example, Linwei on the other side was not affected. He could still see what was happening in that light.


    The beast of light moved slightly as the five gray energy claws rushed over.


    Lin Wei can see clearly that the beast God of light One is in two!


    Before that, it was like a beast of its own. One stays where it is and the other dodges. The image and breath of the beast God of light remained in place, but obviously had no life features.


    "This is..." Lin Wei''s eyes widened and he said, "is light a part of the body?"


    The next moment, the five gray energy claws stabbed the light.


    Poop Pooh, the avatar of light makes a sound of being stabbed like a real entity, and then Something even more bizarre has happened!


    In less than one percent of a second, it turns into a pool of golden liquid and rushes toward Mosheng along the five energy claws. The speed is not much slower than that of pure light.


    Boom!


    The golden liquid actually caused a space explosion on the way forward.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom


    Every time a blast is triggered, the golden liquid expands by one point, and its power is also increased by one point!


    After a series of 89 explosions, the golden liquid has become a half solid, but its power is more than twice as powerful as it was at the beginning.


    "Does space enhance energy?" Lin Wei was surprised.


    "Ho!" Mosheng has obviously felt the powerful energy of this face-to-face attack, but she has ignored it. With a wave of her arm, the gray energy claw opens horizontally. Although she can''t see, she has sensed the real body of the beast God of light. She once mocked herself that she had learned to be afraid. At this moment, she became that fierce, fierce and fearless demon. Her strike clearly with the beast of light with the meaning of the end!The horizontally opened grey energy claws once again tear up the space.


    The space rolls up, in that crack is the endless void breath


    The relationship between the small universe and the big universe seems not so direct. After the space in this different world is penetrated, it is not the space of the big universe.


    Seeing Mosheng''s energy claw attacking horizontally, the eye pupil of the beast of light suddenly shrinks, and then it gracefully raises a front paw, which is connected with the energy claw. A split as like as two peas of light appeared behind it, and the splinter of light expanded rapidly, and the space along the road broke down, like a porcelain plate that fell on the hard ground and split up. The incarnation of the light finally twisted and trembled and turned into nothingness.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the body of light, the towering peak standing in the middle of the animal God domain made a great noise. It began to crumble from the top and continued to extend downward. This ancient mountain, which has been standing here for so many years, has finally been unable to withstand the power of the two powerful gods and began to collapse completely!


    At this time, the golden liquid has also rushed to Mosheng''s body.


    The huge energy contained in it is released violently!


    Compared with Linwei''s most extreme attack - MoBa, the terrifying light energy burst like a nuclear bomb! At the same time, it will also smash the space again! Countless space debris roll back, countless empty air flow in disorder!


    The whole realm of animal gods has become full of holes and dilapidated


    In this chaos, no one noticed that there was a piece of space debris with a faint blue light, which was so different


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Just as the noise outside, in the space necklace on Linwei''s chest, the three women and Rao Saint mage seemed to have burst into a pot.


    Xiaoxun and Annie hold hands tightly together, and their knuckles turn white because they are too hard.


    "I didn''t expect..." Annie murmured, "the original Mosheng has become so terrible now How did she do it? How could she be more talented than her husband? I was a little complacent when I got to the level of half a step full of big demons. Now it seems that my little strength can''t help my husband at all... "


    Xiaoxun also nodded hard, "Zhan Sheng is already a top-level strongman in the strange wind land, only under two people, but above ten thousand people. But there is the God of War above the saint of war, the Supreme God above the God of war, and the Supreme God has the sub God, which is the real God state in the end! If we''re still out there, we won''t even have a dregs left. "


    Xiaoxun''s words caused everyone''s nod and approval.


    Under the supreme power of the divine realm, even if it is stronger than the supreme realm, it will be killed by seconds in a few breaths.


    As for the weaker level of the God of war and the level of the saint of war, from the normal point of view, there should be no possibility of seeing a strong God state


    Rao Saint magic guide also changed the usual calm, repeatedly asked Ah Fu: "how is the outside situation?"


    Other people have no way to directly perceive the space outside the necklace, they can only rely on Ah Fu''s super mental power to learn about the outside situation.


    Ah Fu pursed her lips, a little pale.


    "It''s a mess out there..." Ah Fu''s forehead exuded a lot of sweat. "Now I can only sense the situation around Linwei about two or three kilometers. Beyond this range, it is a piece of extremely hot energy. The energy of the strong in the divine realm is too strong, which has greatly disturbed my mental power


    "Then you should let her husband run away!" Said Anne anxiously.


    "Yes." Xiaoxun also agreed, "now the most important thing is to protect your life. Everything else should be put in the first place!"


    "I have already told him." Ah Fu''s beautiful eyes are also full of anxiety and worry, "but he didn''t listen, maybe Men are eager for strength, and the battle between the two realms is undoubtedly very attractive to him


    "There''s no way." Master Rao heaved a deep sigh. "I understand this mentality and can only hope that the situation outside will not be too bad."


    "No..." Ah Fu closed her eyes slightly. More and more sweat was oozing from her forehead. Her whole body was shaking gently.


    He helped her.


    "Sister ah Fu, what''s the matter?"


    "Things may have gotten worse." Ah Fu clenched her lips. At this moment, Rao, as the second most powerful spiritual master of the dark Department, sensed that there were countless pure and powerful spiritual waves around Ah Fu''s body. Then Ah Fu continued: "the space was broken outside just now, and there were a lot of fragments in the range I sensed. Just a dozen seconds ago, I seemed to feel a subtle fluctuation of spiritual power from one of the fragments. It was like having a pair of eyes secretly watching everything in the animal kingdom, full of covetous eyes... "


    "What?" Xiaoxun was shocked, "but Sister ah Fu, if there is such a spiritual fluctuation, her husband should be able to detect it, right? Shouldn''t mental strength be proportional to strength? Even if my husband is not majoring in spiritual power, he is definitely not weak at his level. "


    "Maybe his spirit is much stronger than you, stronger than Annie, even compared with Rao Saint devil. But compared with me... " Ah Fu shook her head gently. "It should be less than one thousandth of mine."


    What???!!!


    Rao, Xiaoxun and Annie were all shocked.


    They have known for a long time that Ah Fu''s spirit is very strong, but they have never had a clear concept - until today, they have heard Ah Fu say this sentence!


    It is a thousand times more powerful than the spirit of a strong person in the sub divine realm!!!


    What is this concept?!


    No one can imagine


    "Eh?" Ah Fu''s face changed slightly again.


    "What''s the matter?" Rao, Xiaoxun and Annie asked in one voice. At this time, the three of them were already in danger.


    "Lin Wei, he We''re on the move. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, as Ah Fu "saw", Linwei had no choice but to watch the outside world.


    He, move!


    His goal, impressively, is to break away from the light attribute energy of the golden liquid. At this time the Mosheng, the body surface is quite in a mess, countless wounds and cracks, but her breath has not weakened.


    In Lin Wei''s opinion, the different world is a different world that calls the beasts. Even if they have a sad past, they belong to the invaders! If he chooses between the two, his choice is, of course, to help the beast of light fight back Mosheng.Even though Mosheng was already a strong God, Lin Wei was ready to fight.


    He relies on in addition to his own this can be called the world''s first Diablo in addition to the body, and he has created in the past three years of other unique learning!!!


    Lin Wei rushes to Mosheng.


    Below, the face of the demons in the colorful battle array changed. One of the female demons screamed in a shrill voice, "that Linwei, he wants to attack his mother!"


    "You can''t help yourself." "He is very strong indeed, but if he wants to meet his mother now, he will die!" said another demon in a coarse voice


    The five masters all had absolute confidence in their mother, so although they saw Linwei''s action, they did not start to stop it.


    Linwei''s lip was hooked up. Well said! What you want is your carelessness and belittle the enemy!


    His hands were raised.


    However, at this time -


    among the countless rolling pieces of the void around, a green light beam suddenly shot out. The light beam was as thin as hair, and it was so inconspicuous in the light released by the beast God of light. But just at the moment of its appearance, Lin Wei''s back warning signs suddenly grow, a cold and piercing cold sense from the back of the spine only ran to the top of the head! He made a quick brake and turned at the same time!


    What comes into view is that the green light beam hits a spot in the space, and then this point expands in an instant, as if it becomes a bloody mouth.


    At the same time, a strange voice sounded in his ear:


    "ha ha, don''t do it, don''t disturb them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Just at the moment of the sound, Linwei felt a sudden spasm of colic.


    This kind of colic is not caused by a strong force impact, but more like an abnormal energy form that is incompatible with and conflicting with the body itself!


    Lin Wei is shocked, and he has already set off a huge wave in his heart!!!


    He found that his body couldn''t move - no, he might still be able to move, but the range of motion was very small. The surrounding space-time seems to have solidified, but it seems to be quietly changed between the solidification


    As if after thousands of years of time, but also as if only a blink of an eye.


    Lin Wei''s view changed.


    The Mosheng is gone, the beast God of light is gone, and the colorful demon battle array below is also gone!!!


    The place where he is now is no longer the animal kingdom!


    Above the head, under the soles of the feet, all around, it was dark.


    And in front of him about a million meters, is quietly suspended three figures. Three people, different clothes, different looks, but all have a similar spirit - this spirit is reflected in their eyes, it is a kind of ridicule, look at low-level playthings.


    The one on the far left is in a broad navy blue robe, decorated with thousands of tiny gemstones. These gemstones can shine by themselves, even in this dark space. He is tall and thin, with fair complexion, with sword like eyebrows and a high bridge of nose. His star eyes are penetrating and profound.


    The man in the middle is wearing a purple shirt, and his muscles show a wheat color. His muscles are not very strong, but they have strong and soft lines, with softness in hardness and firmness in softness. He has short red hair and bright eyes. His hands are behind him, and his face is indifferent and proud.


    The man on the right is wearing a turquoise robe that Lin Wei is very familiar with. His black hair is loose, and his chin beard is as long as his chest. The man''s eyes were slightly narrowed, a pair of long and narrow eyebrows seemed to droop listlessly, and the corners of his mouth grinned, revealing a mouth of not very neat teeth. And in this last person''s hand, is playing with a bright pendant.


    "Is this yours?" He glanced at Lin Wei and asked leisurely.


    What???!!!


    Lin Wei suddenly opened his eyes. His body trembled violently because of his extreme shock and fright!


    What that hand is holding is not the space necklace that has been hanging on his neck all the time?!


    The necklace also contains his three most beloved women, his precious son, and Rao Saint magic master!!!


    When was this space Necklace taken?!


    The other side, how did you do it?!


    Is it the moment when time and space were changed???


    Linwei''s soul was trembling, which was almost the most terrible situation in his life. He has always believed that as long as the three girls, Xiaoyi and Rao Saint magic guide stay in the space necklace, and as long as the space necklace is hung around his neck, he can keep their integrity. But now, the space Necklace appears in that person''s hand, and as long as the other party gently pinches, a few people in the space necklace will immediately disappear


    How could this happen?!


    How can this happen???!!!


    There was never a moment when he felt so frightened and powerless


    Wait, calm down


    Lin Wei forced himself to calm down. The other party didn''t necessarily know that it was a space necklace.


    Maybe, that person is just taking it for fun


    "It''s my stuff." Lin Wei tried hard to make his voice appear flat and not surprised, "can I have it back?"


    "Interesting, interesting, ha ha." The man laughed again. "A little aborigine can talk to us so calmly. You really impress me. Maybe you can do that as brother tuoyu said... "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Lin Wei said coldly.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Play dumb with me? Hehe, aren''t you afraid that I will crush this thing and make your family die? " Said the man with a faint grin.


    "You..." Linwei was furious.


    "Don''t frighten him, brother dongliefo." The man on the left, wearing a dark blue robe, said, nodding to Linwei, "you have been living in this small world, and you don''t know the vastness of the universe outside. Let me introduce myself. My name is zitianxing. I come from wanluotian. I am a monk. The one in the middle is tuoyu Huolin, a proud disciple of Ziming Taixu palace. The last one... "


    "My name is dongliefo. I come from the eternal forest of qingxuantian." The man holding the space Necklace in his hand preempted the way.


    Several of them finished and looked at Lin Wei, expecting to see a look of shock and bewilderment on the aboriginal''s face.


    But Lin Wei''s face did not change. He sighed heavily in his heart.Wan Luo Tian, Zi Bo Tian, Qing Xuan Tian


    It is impossible for any other person or beast in the small universe to have heard of these places. But for Lin Wei, these names are too familiar!


    The woman that the wind thunder beast loved at first is not the little princess of the eternal forest? Although she did not know her real name until the end ("Fu Xun Ni" was only the name presented to Linwei in the fantasy test), this did not prevent Linwei from hating the eternal forest.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Wei said slowly, "what do you want to do?"


    Tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo looked at each other in surprise.


    Or zitianxing opened his mouth: "you may not know that the world you live in is created by a strange beast named Fenglei beast in our universe! The wind thunder beast is an Archean alien, and the one that created the world is one of the most outstanding. Its strength at that time has reached the point that even we need to look up to The three of us have worked so hard to clean up the aborigines here. So you don''t have to worry. As long as you do one thing as we tell you, I promise you and your family will be safe and sound. "


    "What do you want me to do?" If Lin Wei can''t help me, how can you do this


    "We''re looking for something that the wind thunder beast took from our universe. We suspect it''s hiding it in a forbidden area in the heart of the continent. " Zetian star road.


    The deepest forbidden area in the center of the mainland? Lin Wei was stunned. Was this the "ultimate forbidden area" as the beast God of light said?


    "But this forbidden area has a strong prohibition, and it is not convenient for us to enter. You are different. You are a native, so you can go in naturally. " Don Liever took over the quarrel. He glanced at Linwei lazily and rubbed his fingernails on the necklace. "If you do this for us, you and your wives will be reunited. But if it''s not done well, hum... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Why me?" Asked Lin Wei.


    From seeing these three people, Linwei can feel their power.


    They are strong!


    More powerful than the beast of light!


    However, to what level of strength, Lin Wei could not feel it because of the big difference in the realm.


    Maybe It''s weaker than yuan Miao


    "What do you mean by that?" Zi Tianxing frowned and asked.


    "You''ve been hiding in a space debris, haven''t you?" Lin Wei said, "you all saw the war just now, right? In this world, there are obviously stronger aborigines than me, such as the beast God of light and the demon God. Why do they come to me


    "The so-called beast of light, and the female demon, are more powerful than you." Zi Tianxing''s tone also took a trace of impatience, "but what we want is the most suitable person to help us get things!"


    "You are a smart man. How could you ask such a silly question?" Trevor sneered twice.


    Lin Wei took a look at the space Necklace he was holding in his hand and nodded helplessly, "I understand However, it must be very dangerous to go to the forbidden area. Shouldn''t you give me something to hold on to? After all, the safer I am, the more likely I am to get something for you. "


    The three looked at each other again. Tuoyu Huolin did not say a word. However, to Lin Wei''s surprise, he was the first to take out something and throw it over.


    Linwei caught it and found it was a small seed like thing.


    "This is the puppet tree guard of my eternal forest. After being activated, it can help you resist the next three attacks equivalent to the beast God here. I''ve untangled the brand. You just have to carry it with you, and it will activate automatically in case of danger. "


    Can you block the beast of light''s full blow three times? This is a good thing.


    Zitianxing was silent for a while, but also threw something. It was half human height, translucent texture, smooth appearance flowing with light blue luster. As it approached Linwei, Linwei felt that the temperature around him began to drop rapidly.


    What''s this thing?! Lin Wei was surprised.


    "This object is called Wanzai ice, which is unique to our universe. It contains extremely pure ice energy. It is extremely cold but not cold. It contains many magical effects. You will understand it when you refine it into your body. Its energy form is different from that of your world. Maybe it will help you to understand the energy in our universe... " Zetian star road.


    "Into the body? How to get into the body? " Linwei looked at the ten thousand year ice which stopped in front of him about ten thousand meters. The chill there had already made him feel unbearable.


    "It''s a little more complicated to use than the puppet treehouse of eternal forest. You can''t get it into your body with your current cultivation. " "So You need me to help you. "


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the fall of the voice, the body shape of zitianxing has disappeared in place! Almost at the same time, less than 100 meters away from Linwei, space split, and Zetian star stepped out again!


    With a faint smile, he stretched out his big hand, and a strange energy came to Lin Wei''s head.


    It''s an instant move?! Lin Wei suddenly glared round his eyes. no This is not a moment to move, it is relying on a strong force to directly and brutally tear the space here!!!


    "What are you going to do?" Linwei tried to dodge, but he found that he could not do it! It seems as if there is an incomparably terrible energy on him to display the "devil''s land" in general!!!


    Zitianxing took a slight step and came to Lin Wei''s body. Then, with one hand backward, he grabbed the ten thousand year ice in the air. His face is still hanging that elusive smile, slowly and irresistible will Wanzai xuanbing toward Lin Wei''s body


    "Don''t move..."


    Zitianxing''s laughter seems to come from the distant hell


    "I want to print the image of that thing in your mind, right?..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    It''s as if lightning from the ancient universe has torn the sky


    It seems as if the eternal night falls, covering the endless land


    Darkness.


    Only the endless darkness.


    "Linwei


    "Husband


    "Husband..."


    Many familiar and sad voices rang out.


    Lin Wei''s spiritual world is like a person who can''t swim but can''t drown. He drifted in the dark and under great pressure for a long time. At last, he was pushed up to the sea by the huge bubbles of submarine volcano eruption.


    Then he woke up.


    It was still dark.


    But Linwei can feel that this is not the space before. Below is the cold and hard ground, and there seems to be some moist cool wind around.Linwei got up with difficulty, and felt the pain of the whole body as if it were scattered. He has not felt this for a long time


    It seems that it is back to the last state in the original Tianbo state


    Lin Wei rubbed his eyes hard, and gradually saw everything here. It''s like an underground world, because there''s a turquoise dome of rock on top of it. He was on the edge of a cliff, and in front of him there was a long stone bridge. The stone bridge was about five meters wide, and there was no end. The other end stretched into the fog and darkness.


    Here Is the last secret of the small universe - the ultimate forbidden area?


    Lin Wei''s chest was filled with a sense of surging which had not been seen for a long time. In this world, he is the last inheritor of the wind and thunder beast. In a sense, he is the wind and thunder beast And now he has finally arrived at the ultimate forbidden area.


    What did wind thunder beast leave here?


    Countless years ago, what did the eight animal gods do to break out that war?


    What on earth are the things that wind and thunder beasts bring from the universe?


    There is no record of this thing in Lin Wei''s memory from the trial of jiuchonggong. But at this time, in his mind is suspended the three-dimensional image of this thing - it is a water drop shaped object, can not see the material, the surface is engraved with many simple fine lines. What would this be? Linwei couldn''t guess the answer.


    Linwei noticed the change in his body.


    In his body, next to his heart, there was a light blue object suspended quietly - this was the Wanzai ice that I had seen before! At this moment, it is slowly releasing a cold force which is different from the power of the other world. This cold energy is with aloofness and strength, but also with coldness and ease.


    It''s like It''s slowly changing the energy in Linwei''s body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Lin Wei felt it carefully and found that the ten thousand year ice did not cause any damage to his body. On the contrary, as zitianxing said, the benefits of Wanzai black ice after refining it into the body suddenly appear!


    It''s cold meaning directly into the soul and deep sea of knowledge, so that Lin Wei''s consciousness of a clear. Thinking becomes calmer and turns faster.


    The energy that it dissipates is very special. It is not higher than that in Linwei''s body simply from the energy level. However, it carries the energy breath from the universe, and the energy in Linwei''s body slowly becomes more condensed under its moistening!


    With the help of this ten thousand year xuanbing, I have more confidence in breaking into the ultimate forbidden area


    At this time, a voice sounded in his mind:


    "don''t be dazzled, go in quickly."


    Zitianxing!!!


    How could his voice ring in his head?!


    Where is he watching here?!


    Lin Wei suddenly straightened up and looked around.


    "Don''t look around." Zi Tian Xing''s voice continued, "I have left a mark in the ice, through which I speak to you. Don''t delay any more, get in! Remember, your family is still in our hands! "


    Linwei calmed down slowly, then let out a breath.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Linwei said, "I hope you will keep your promise."


    The voice of Zetian star did not ring again.


    Lin Wei looked at the long stone bridge and stood for about two or three minutes before he took the first step.


    He did not know that in the original dark space, three practitioners from the universe were commenting on him wantonly.


    "It''s interesting..." Tuo Yu Huolin, who had not spoken, opened his mouth. His voice was sonorous with a little depression, "this man."


    "He is not a man at all." Don''t you notice the shape of his ears, the number of his fingers and some deformity of his calf? Hum, it is worthy of the creatures in the world created by the wind and thunder beast! Several people in this necklace are human beings, but from the current situation, the three beautiful women inside are his wives!!! It''s in line with the nature of the wind and thunder beast Chaos! It''s a mess


    "Don''t get too excited, old chap "Don''t you have all his women in your hands now? When the time comes, he will get something. Are these people living or dying? Isn''t it a matter of your words? "


    Dong liefo and he looked at each other, and then laughed


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Click.


    With a soft footstep, Linwei came to the middle of the stone bridge.


    No, maybe it shouldn''t be called the middle, because no one knows how long the deck is ahead He can only vaguely remember that he should have walked more than 100000 steps, about 100000 meters out!


    In this ultimate forbidden area, he was so cautious in every step that he did not dare to use Wukong skill easily.


    Now he stands alone on the stone bridge.


    Forward, can not see the end.


    Back, no tail.


    The cliff where he had been was already hidden in the mist and could no longer be seen.


    He stopped and rested for a few minutes. In these minutes, he could only hear his breathing and heartbeat


    Breathing is a little heavy


    My heart beats a little bit fast


    Lin Wei was stunned. His physical fitness seemed to be weakened a lot. Usually don''t say to walk a hundred thousand meters, even if the continuous flight of several hundred thousand kilometers is also easy. He looked up and looked around. The bluestone dome is still the bluestone dome, and the stone bridge is also the stone bridge. Under the stone bridge, there is endless darkness, which is a totally unknown area


    There seems to be nothing unusual.


    Lin Wei raised his hand and clenched it into a fist. He felt the energy flow in his body. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    But the sound of his breath was more heavy, and he even felt the sweat from his hands.


    "No..." Linwei murmured, "there must be something strange here. Perhaps, this stone bridge is not allowed to walk. Once walking, it will bring unexpected heavy burden to the body, and it''s impossible to say... "


    Having made up his mind, Lin Wei began to run the heart formula of Wukong.


    Then his body began to lighten.


    His toes began to slowly leave the ground


    However, at this moment -


    a force of familiarity fell from the sky! no It should not be said that it fell from the sky, but "drilled out" from every space in the forbidden area, and then quickly gathered on Lin Wei''s body!!!


    "This is..." Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly glared. He is so familiar with this power!


    The power of law!!!This instant power is the ancient law power of this small universe!


    This little universe is the small universe of the wind and thunder beast, and it has the right to make any rules it wants to give. This ancient law is urged by its remaining will, irresistible!!!


    Boom


    Lin Wei''s body, which had been gradually lifted from the ground, was suddenly crushed to the ground.


    His body seems to weigh trillions of Jun, even with the super strength of his sub God state, he can''t even do the ordinary floating! At the moment when his body fell to the ground, a familiar idea sounded in the heaven and earth: "the ultimate forbidden area, forbidden space, forbidden beyond the power of blue silver senior beast king."


    No empty space?! That''s no flying?


    Forbidden to exceed the power of blue silver senior beast king? The blue silver senior beast king is also equivalent to the high rank war emperor. No wonder No wonder I feel tired after walking more than 100 kilometers


    The ancient law has such a strong restriction on the ultimate forbidden area! Lin Wei was very quiet. I''m afraid that even if better than the beast God to here, can only be obediently when a "blue silver senior king of beasts.".


    Lin Wei sighed softly, and was going to follow the limits of the ancient laws and keep going. But who knows he just stepped out of a step, his face is suddenly changed! Then his face continued to turn red, and then he puffed out a mouthful of blood. Although he had given up the fight against the ancient law, there was no other energy in his body!


    Wanzai xuanbing!!!


    All of a sudden, the ice from the universe broke out at this time!


    Its energy began to output several times, even tens of times. At this moment, it seems that it has become an individual with self-consciousness, and has an amazing rebound in the face of repression.


    Linwei''s body once again became the battlefield of the two powers!


    He staggered forward and fell to his knees with a plop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Wind.


    Keep blowing


    This is a world of wind.


    It''s also a world of sand.


    A piece of sand dunes rolling, and in the vast sand dunes is standing on the outside of a circle of lofty peaks!


    This is a valley, a valley with only wind and sand.


    ¡­¡­


    No, it can''t be said that there is only wind and sand, because there is a figure sitting quietly at the top of one of the mountains. The man was covered with a thick layer of sand on his clothes, which looked like a mummy that had been dried for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, the man''s mouth moved, and the sand on his face dropped.


    "How many years..." His voice was extremely hoarse, "this place Finally, someone came Interesting and interesting, the power is limited to the level of blue silver senior beast king, is it hard? Ha ha... "


    Whew ---


    a gust of wind blows.


    The figure of the man disappeared above the mountain.


    It''s like He never appeared


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!!!


    With a crisp sound, a staggering figure appeared at the entrance of the wind sand valley, and then fell to the ground one by one.


    His body was covered with terrible scars, as if his whole body had been scraped by a sharp blade. He supported the ground with his hands and gasped for breath. His mouth and nose were less than three centimeters away from the ground. The red blood trickled from his mouth and fell on the sand and stone.


    Naturally, this man was Lin Wei who had a hard time crossing the stone bridge.


    The contest between the ancient law and the Wanzai xuanbing has been going on all the way through the stone bridge, and the final result is that the ancient law has won the victory. After all, the Wanzai xuanbing is just a strange thing in the universe, and it is only a dead thing even if it is any magic. Naturally, it can not compete with the ancient law containing the residual will of wind and thunder beast. What''s more, even in the universe, Wanzai ice is not a very strange thing


    However, Linwei''s body was still badly damaged by both of them.


    The internal and external injuries are not a big problem, as long as enough time is enough, it can be automatically repaired; however, the energy disorder is very deadly - energy is the basis of material, and Linwei''s whole body is composed of dark energy and the burning energy of the nameless great demon. After he became a demon nine body, the energy in his body was reorganized and sublimated again, which was beyond the scope of dark energy and burning energy. But even such high-level energy is a mess at this time! Enough to see the ancient law and the ice of ten thousand years of damage to his body is serious!


    Zitianxing has left a mark in the Wanzai ice, so he knows everything that happened in Linwei''s body.


    He was also quite surprised.


    It can even be said that he, tuoyu Huolin and dongliefo were not as surprised as Lin Wei - they did not expect that the Wanzai xuanbing would have such a big conflict with the ancient laws here. The strength of ancient laws exceeded their expectations, and the consumption speed of Wanzai xuanbing exceeded their expectations!


    Now the volume of Wanzai ice is less than one third of its original size!


    If Wanzai''s ice is exhausted, they will no longer be able to perceive Linwei''s situation.


    It''s for them That''s not good news.


    "After the stone bridge, there is a sand valley." The star of Zitian is against Huolin and Donglie Buddhism.


    "Do you know what''s in the valley?" Asked Dong liefo.


    Zitianxing shook his head, "can''t feel. The mark I left in the ice is not omnipotent. It can only roughly sense the situation within several kilometers around the man


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Up to now, the three people of Zi Tian Xing and Hao do not know Lin Wei''s name. They only use "that person" to refer to them. Maybe in their minds, such a native from the small universe is not worth their name at all


    Lin Wei lies on the ground, trying to adjust his breath.


    About ten minutes later, he finally felt a little more comfortable.


    Then he looked up and began to look at the sandy valley.


    In front of us is a vast expanse of sand dunes. The sand dunes are covered with yellow sand.


    On the left and on the right are high mountains with jagged rocks and imposing momentum. The mountains are encircling each other and encircle the desert at a great distance.


    Lin Wei moved his eyes back to the front, and then he was stunned.


    Straight ahead, I don''t know when a strange creature is standing.


    It''s strange because it''s made of sand all over its body. It''s less than half a meter tall and its two forelimbs are very long.


    "Welcome to the valley of death." The creature said.


    It''s very soft, and it''s very soft.


    "Sand valley of death? Why Lin Wei was stunned, and then he let out a surprise.When his attention is focused on the opponent, a line of information appears unexpectedly -- sand beast, half life entity, attribute: wind, earth, rank: orange crystal, level: Senior king of beasts!!! The creature in front of me is actually the same as the animals living in the other world! Originally, in Lin Wei''s opinion, since this is the "ultimate forbidden area", even if there are living things in it, it should be different from the outside world.


    But the sand beast in front of him is not only a normal life that can read out information, but also has a contract mark in the middle of its forehead!


    It''s still a real Summoner!!!


    Of course, those orange crystal level and animal King level can be ignored, because according to the ancient law, as long as you live here, your strength will be suppressed to the level of blue silver senior beast king


    "It''s called the valley of death and sandstorm?" Linwei lifted up his body and looked at the sand beast, which was still a little vague, and said, "do you live here?"


    "This is my home." "I''m waiting for you here at the command of my master," said the sand beast


    The last word of the sand beast seems to have thrown a huge stone into the calm pool, which immediately aroused the waves of the thousand layers.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were wide at once.


    "What are you talking about? Your master ---! " Lin Wei was surprised. "Is your master here? You''re not contracted to another continent? So... "


    Aborigines!!!


    In this "ultimate forbidden area", there is not only a real summoner, but also an aborigine!!! Only the aborigines can contract to the summoner here, and will not make the summoner degenerate!


    "Where is your master?"


    "My master has just left. If you can beat me, he will wait for you in front."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    It''s not good


    Linwei was a little deep in his heart.


    He was not afraid of the sand beast, but the appearance of sand beast was beyond his expectation.


    More importantly, sand animals have a master! How long has its owner been in this "ultimate forbidden area"? Has the thing that the three of the stars are looking for have been taken away? All of this adds too many uncertain factors to linway''s "ultimate forbidden area" trip!


    In another space, the stars of Zitian, tuoyu Huolin and Donglie Buddha were all silent.


    "There are other people in this forbidden area." It took a long time for zitianxing to break the silence.


    "Windstorm beast..." Donglifo shook his head. "It makes me more and more invisible. I hope this awesome man will not let us down. "


    Tuoyu Huolin still did not speak, his eyes flashed, do not know what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to fight me?" Linwei looked at the sand beast and asked.


    "You can understand that." Sand beast way.


    "Give me a reason."


    "What?" This time it was Shasha beast''s turn to be shocked. It was obviously unable to understand such a high-level thinking transformation of Linwei.


    Why? What is the reason?


    The simple thinking sand animals don''t think there is any reason to fight.


    The wind around it seems to be a little slower and smaller because of the daze of sand animals.


    But the dust still flies here, and soon the surface of Kungfu Linwei''s body is covered with a shallow layer of sand. He shook himself, shook the sand off, and then raised his feet and walked slowly forward. "I don''t want to fight you unless you give me a reason to convince me. Of course, if you can''t give it, I can ask your master myself. Where is he in front of him? "


    "My master is..." Sand beast opened his mouth, and a word was almost to be rushed out.


    But in his mind there was another voice telling him that he could not say the position of the host so directly.


    He stood in place, raised his hand to scratch his head.


    Linway came to him slowly and walked past his body.


    Sand beast does not want to contact the owner directly through the soul bond, but its contract is not the same as other normal summoning animals, and cannot keep real-time contact with the host if it is too far away. That is to say, it is actually a "remote autonomous action" call beast!


    Wheezi


    Linwei''s foot stepped on the soft sand, and the sand fell deep.


    Step suddenly a lag, in a few seconds after Linwei took another step. With this foot, he was short again - and after that he fell a little further.


    "Attack Is it already in place? " Lin Wei shook his head and muttered.


    In the voice of the words, he had swung his hand back gently.


    This is a palm knife.


    It is different from the boxing and finger he used to use, more like the "blade cutting" used when he first learned the magic trick of heaven. At this level, he has been free from the form of moves. Although his strength is limited to the level of war emperor because of the suppression of ancient laws, his state is still in!


    A hand knife that follows the toilet has a kind of terror power that makes the world change color!


    The palm knife was cut on the sand beast.


    The body of sand beast made a burst of ash smoke, and twisted it violently, and finally a puff turned into nihility.


    "Well?"


    Linwei''s eyes were staring at him.


    According to his original expectation, even if his strength is no longer weak, this contains a rule of magic strike is not a common orange crystal senior Orc can withstand! But now it is a big surprise to him - it is clear that this sand sand animal successfully solved his attack by using its own soil properties and the characteristics of life semi entity.


    It''s gone!!!


    Linwei turned around with a sharp leap.


    Where is it???


    The sight is full of yellow sand. Where is the shadow of sand beast?


    It''s impossible! Even the summoning beast of element virtual body can not do this. Even if they can make themselves completely virtual, they will have a body shape. But at this time, the sand and sand animals disappeared completely, as if they never existed, and they were shuttle to another space and space


    Whoosh -


    there Linwei is a turn, also a palm knife.


    His judgment was accurate and accurate to an incredible degree - the hidden sand beast had just discovered half a figure and was hit again. Linwei''s sword shadow crossed and fell on his head at the moment when the other party just explored. It looked like sand sand beast foolishly sent his head to Linwei''s palm knife.Bang!!! There was another roar, and the sand beast''s body broke apart again.


    "Well?" Lin Wei''s eyes were round again.


    Once again, the sand beast disappeared.


    However, Linwei''s round eyes were not because of the disappearance of the sand dune, but because he noticed his own body at this moment.


    Whoosh


    The wind blows the yellow sand and flies all over the sky.


    A trace of dust floated slowly from the back of Linwei''s hand.


    This is not the dust that originally fell on the back of Linwei''s hand was blown up by the strong wind, but came out directly from under his skin!


    Rustling The rustling sound appeared on the back of his hand. With Lin Wei''s eyes, the skin on the back of his hand became rough, and the top skin seemed to be composed of countless grains of sand!!! This layer of sand quietly broken, part of the slowly floating, revealing the underlying layer of skin.


    And the next layer of skin also began to change toward the direction of desertification.


    "This is..." Lin Wei''s pupils suddenly congealed. "Is this earth energy?"


    Linwei''s internal energy has no attribute - in his earliest information, his attribute is: nothing! Later, he was reshaped by dark energy. If we must say that his energy has an attribute, it should be dark. But at the moment, the cells on the surface of the back of his hand are turning to earth energy.


    No! To be precise, it should be that the back of his hand was attacked in some way and began to sand. The internal properties may not have changed, but on the surface, they have all the characteristics of gravel and soil properties!


    Rustling


    The back of Linwei''s hand became more and more rough.


    A little bit of dust floated up in front of his eyes, then rose into the air and mixed with other dust.


    "I forgot to tell you..." Hundreds of meters ahead, the sand beast once again poked out his head, "ten million Don''t attack me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "This," Linwei looked at it coldly, "is that your real attack?"


    "Never attack me." The sand beast repeated, "that will only make you lose faster..."


    The body shape of the sand beast has been fully revealed.


    Its body is erratic in the wind


    As if it could collapse at any time


    "Your attack is really strange." There was a flash of light in Linwei''s eyes. "But I''m surprised that you can say it so directly." In the sound of his words, Linwei''s step took a step towards leaving the wind and sand valley. "I really don''t have time to pester you here I''m going to leave now. If you have any other means, just do it. "


    The back of his right hand is still slowly desertification, but he did not care.


    The sand beast''s eyes slowly turned, and its eyes always fell on Linwei.


    Two metacarpal bones have been exposed on the back of Linwei''s hand, which is quite hideous. Fortunately, at this time, the speed of desertification has also slowed down. Chi Chi Chi, he walked forward step by step, although each step had stepped into the deep sand, his step was so firm and unshakable.


    "Did I forget to tell you..." It was not until Linwei walked out of the distance of more than 1000 meters that the sand beast''s voice began to ring again, "if you don''t defeat me, you will never be able to Leave


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the voice of the sand beast fell, the whole valley of the wind and sand of death broke out with a tremendous noise!


    Right in front of Linwei, huge dunes are lifted up from below.


    It''s as if there is a ten million meters high giant beast from below!


    But -


    there is no giant beast below!!!


    Not even anything!!!


    It''s just a lot of sand, boundless and endless!


    Then the dust quickly transformed into six monsters with different shapes and evil spirits in less than half a second, and rushed to Lin Weifei. There are giant sand snakes with a body length of hundreds of meters, angry sand ape with a height of more than 30 meters, a thousand legged sand bug that re burrows into the sand and begins to sneak quickly. There are also a long and thin sand leopard with a speed faster than lightning. There are also two sky sand hawks with a wingspan of 100 meters!


    Mix Asshole!!! Lin Wei''s heart burst out a roar of fear and anger.


    Isn''t this "ultimate forbidden area" forbidden to be empty?!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Several sand monsters had come to Linwei''s side in an instant. The speed of the two sky sand hawks was the fastest. Their sharp claws came out of Linwei''s body surface and made a splash. Then rushed to the body of the slender sand leopard, its front paw is also a solid shot to Linwei! Lin Wei''s body retreated, and after more than ten steps in a row, he regained his stability.


    At this time, a sharp thorn suddenly came out of the ground and pierced Linwei''s instep.


    The millipede Sandworm did not know when it had sneaked under Linwei''s feet, and seized the opportunity to give Linwei a heavy blow.


    The next moment, the giant sand snake with hundreds of meters long will arrive. The length of hundreds of meters is not big compared with the demons, but compared with Linwei''s size, it is a giant. Its body curled up, and it entangled Linwei. The sandy soil, which didn''t look very strong, burst out amazing power, and instantly put Linwei in the middle!


    This time, the slowest speed of the rage sand ape also arrived. It jumped on the sand snake''s body in three or two steps, then raised its fists and then pounded Linwei''s head.


    The big fist of sandbags is blowing!


    "It''s no use..." Looking at the fast growing fist, Lin Wei said indifferently. Before his voice dropped completely, he was hit hard in the head.


    Bang!


    The fist of the angry sand ape was smashed.


    Lin Wei''s body is also short. His head was blown up by this blow!


    How strong!!!


    The strength of the angry sand ape is far beyond Lin Wei''s imagination, but in terms of physical strength, it has not exceeded the limit set by the ancient law. This is almost the ultimate power of blue silver senior beast king level!


    The shape of the sand beast appeared less than 100 meters away from Linwei.


    Its long hands hang, some lonely standing in the wind.


    "I said, if you don''t beat me, you can''t leave..."


    The voice is still very light and thin, still with a trace of scratching tremolo


    Boom! A deafening crash.


    The body of the sand snake burst out from the interruption, and Lin Wei''s left hand stretched out again, which was a palm knife!!!


    The palm knife, like thunder and lightning, penetrates layers of sand fog and reaches the sand beast. The sand beast''s eyes suddenly stare, "you..." Its voice has not yet been said, and then bang into nothingness.After about a breath time, it gradually appeared in another position.


    Wind, rolling sand


    The dust is hazy. It seems that the whole world can''t be seen clearly


    "Didn''t I say that?" The sand beast looked at Linwei and said, "don''t attack me."


    Boom With a burst of roar, the body of the giant sand snake collapsed completely, while the wind sand leopard, rage sand ape, millipede sand bug and two sky sand hawks were scattered around and hovered.


    Rustling


    There was a rustle again.


    On Lin Wei''s left hand, the same shattering features appeared! A trace of dust began to float up, and the back of his left hand soon became hoarse!


    "Idiot At this time, the voice of zitianxing also sounded in Linwei''s mind, "don''t attack it, or you will become a mass of sand eventually!"


    Lin Wei gasped slightly and his eyes fell on the back of his hand.


    The injury was nothing to him. The back of his right hand is almost restored now, and the terrible resilience of the body of Diablo is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But the problem is - in this strange valley of death, he must defeat the sand beast before he can leave; but once he attacks, part of his body begins to sand. This seems to fall into a dilemma, into a dead end without solution!


    "Is this a force in the field..." Lin Wei looked at the five monsters around him. The broken fists of the angry sand ape had been restored to the original state. Then he turned his eyes back to the sand beast. Despite his three attacks, his breath did not weaken at all.


    "You are the wind sand valley, this sand valley It''s you, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Looking at Linwei, the sand beast blinked, and said, irresistible, "what are you going to do next? If you are not sure, I advise you to leave here from the original road. "


    Linwei also looked at it, and the words also said were also the wind horse cattle and cattle did not look like: "I really began to admire your master, can you contract to defend here! This is the first pass of the "ultimate forbidden area". Only this one can stop many people who come here Or beast. "


    The sand beast was silent, and he looked at Linwei with his hand in his hand. After a moment, his body shape disappeared again. The five monsters around them also turned into quicksand and flowed into the bottom of the earth.


    "Go back. I don''t want to fight you again... "


    Far away from another space, dongrifo asked zitianxing, "what trouble did that kid have?"


    "A strange field." "If we are three, we can crack in an instant. After all, it is the indigenous people in the small world. Their state is too far away from us. I am worried about whether this indigenous can survive. "


    "Didn''t I give him a puppet tree guard?"


    "It''s not the same. Pure power attacks do not cause substantial damage to him, so your puppet tree guard does not launch. But the area that can cause harm to him is not a direct physical force, and the puppet tree guard can not help. "


    "Didn''t that give him a long-lived ice?" Dongli Buddha frowns and says, "with the ice of all ages, it is right to be able to deal with it. Mom, it''s rubbish! I can''t even break through the first pass! "


    "It''s not possible to say that." Zetian star shook his head again. "The rule suppression from the windstorm beast was beyond our expectation. His body was just afraid it was a mess now. He can go to this step now, it is very good... ""


    ¡­¡­


    Sand sand


    Lin Weijing stands in the sand.


    On his left hand, the sand continued.


    Countless dust flew up and up, then was blown and scattered in the roar of the wind, and finally disappeared.


    And the energy in the body, which was disturbed by the collision of ancient laws and the ice, continues to torture him.


    "If you can move out in a flash, it''s ok..." Lin sighed.


    In the field, there is only one rule!


    Linwei''s instantaneous movement, in this valley of death wind and sand is also not able to use, just as in the field of no ferocious.


    It seems that, really, I was in a dead end


    No wonder sand animals can be so dignified hiding, no longer with Linwei. Because it is clear that the human being is doomed to pass through its own sand valley, just like many other people and other animals in the past and the present.


    The valley of the sand of death is its name. There are few people or animals who have been able to pass it smoothly for many years!


    As Linwei had guessed, sand animals were the embodiment of this valley of death. The whole valley of death is a huge field! Sand and sand animals are almost invincible here!!!


    Wind dance crazy sand, flying all over the sky


    Linwei stood there, his body was soon covered with sand, and his feet fell into the sand.


    But his feet were lifted again and then he stepped forward - steadily!


    "Roar!!!"


    Once again, the shape of the sand beast appeared at a distance of 100 meters. Its eyes were round and red.


    "Young man! You are still so obsessed! That''s why I''m not welcome! Give me all!!! "


    With a command, the sand dunes burst again - six monsters of the evil sand gathered again! Sand snake, sand worm, sand leopard, sand ape, sand eagle, from all directions to Linwei fierce put to kill!


    Linwei ran up and down.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    The flying swoop of the sand eagle and the bite of the sand leopard flashed sideways. He raised his hand and was a palm knife.


    This palm knife is still running for the sand beast!


    Sand beast called a strange, body is bang a sound into nihility.


    Half a second later, it appeared again in another direction, "no use!" "It chuckles," it seems you''re crazy. The more times you hit me, the more severe your body will be! Look at your own arm! "


    Linway''s hand is now with only one skeleton left, and this sanding is still extending towards his arm! As the sand beast said, his little arm now began to crumble, and turned into a grain of dust floating into the air. And linway body self-healing ability obviously has not up to the speed of desertification!


    "Stop!" The voice of Zetian star rings in Linwei''s mind.


    Bang!!!


    It''s another palm knife.


    Once again, the sand and sand beast broke down.


    And this time, Linwei''s palm bone also disintegrated, his entire left hand disappeared! Only half of the small arm and the broken upper arm are left!"Ha ha ha..." Seeing Lin Wei''s tragedy, the reappeared sand beast burst out laughing, but its voice stopped abruptly in the middle of the journey, because Linwei was attacked by another palm knife, which broke it up again.


    Linwei used his right hand again, and his right hand, which had been almost healed, immediately began to shatter.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Four times in a row, the knife hit the sand beast.


    Linwei''s right hand was completely fragmented.


    "I told you to stop!" The angry voice of zitianxing rang out again.


    Lin Wei still turned a deaf ear. His body was like electricity. He moved back and forth in the desert, dodging the strangulation of sand snakes and the bite of sand insects, and then jumped into the air. In the air, he drew an arc on his right leg, and instead of his hand, he continued to blow out a perfect half moon shaped and extremely sharp energy blade!!!


    This leg Dao is more powerful than the previous palm Dao! After being chopped, the sand beast retreated for several kilometers and turned into powder in the process of rapid retreat!!!


    Correspondingly, the retrogression of desertification was particularly strong - almost in the blink of an eye, Linwei''s feet and legs were full of holes.


    When he fell down, he was staggering, unable to stand still, and fell into the sand.


    He gasped for breath and looked in a state of confusion.


    "You lost..." The sand beast stepped out of nothingness, as if it had never been attacked at all. "Although your attack is very strong and terrible, it can''t really kill me. Here, all of your energy will only go into the sea


    "Is it?" Linwei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but his face is showing a happy smile, as if he spit out a mouthful of congestion.


    "It''s nature Why The sand beast words just said here, the body suddenly stiff! Then there were two startled lights in my eyes!


    At this moment, it can''t move any more!!!


    It wants to shout, but its mouth can''t open any more.


    It''s not just its body that''s stuck


    There are also some snakes, sand insects, sand leopards, sand apes and sand Eagles around


    And the flying sand


    The surface of each grain of sand seems to be coated with a light blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In another space, the three men from the universe are gloomy.


    "Do you mean that the aborigine broke the territory of Nasha? And successfully cut off the mark you left in him? " Asked don Liever somewhat incredulously.


    "Not isolation, to be exact, but destruction." Zi Tianxing looks very ugly.


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "Well, I despise him a little." Zi Tianxing sighed, "I didn''t expect that in every previous attack, he led out part of the energy of the dark ice, and wrapped a layer of his own energy outside the ice attribute energy, and then entered the sand beast''s body. The sand beast and the windblown sand valley are one body. All the energy attacking the sand beast is finally absorbed by the whole windblown sand valley. The aboriginal power was suppressed at the level of blue silver senior beast king. Originally, the power of this level could not cause any real damage to sandstorm Valley, but... "


    "But once his energy is diluted and disintegrated, the energy of the ice will explode?" Tuo Yu Huolin rarely interrupted.


    "That''s right." Zitianxing nodded, "the energy level of Wanzai ice is not suppressed by the ancient laws here. Once it breaks out, it is easy to freeze this small wind sand valley!"


    "So are we going to use the alternative?" Asked Dong liefo.


    "No Zi Tianxing shook his head, "now, not yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zitianxing was right. From the beginning, Linwei knew that he could not surpass the rules of the wind and sand valley by his own strength, so he hit his mind on the mysterious ice of less than one third of the ten thousand years left in his body.


    Every attack seems to be futile on the surface.


    But the energy of Wanzai xuanbing has been guided out bit by bit by him, and injected into this sand valley.


    The last one to withdraw the knife will consume all the remaining ten thousand years of ice! And the mark of Zitian star left in the ice of ten thousand years will naturally disappear!!!


    Linwei struggled to get up.


    Although the power of Wanzai xuanbing is very precious, he has no regrets.


    Wanzai Xuan ice remains in the body is a time bomb, it will always compete with the ancient law. After clearing this hidden danger, although the suppression of the ancient law is more obvious, Lin Wei''s body is at least no longer a mess - the blood he vomited before, from this point of view, is really congestion!


    What''s more, after clearing the ice of ten thousand years, we can also remove the surveillance of the three people!


    It''s hard to be watched.


    It took more than half an hour for Linwei''s hands, legs and feet to recover. Looking at the still frozen sand beast, he sighed softly, "you are very good. Of all the summoners I''ve met, you can definitely rank first. But unfortunately, I have to get through here - I can''t afford to lose! "


    Originally boundless, wild desert, now has become a piece of light blue.


    Quiet and distant.


    "From now on, this place will no longer be the sand valley of death, but the ice valley of Wanzai..."


    Having said this sentence, Lin Wei did not stop any longer, but strode forward.


    He didn''t have time to stay. Only when he found the droplet shaped object could he rescue the third daughter, son and Rao Saint mage!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just as soon as the windblown sand valley was frozen, far away.


    In the depth of a dense forest, a man sitting on a huge branch opened his eyes slowly.


    "Dead..." His lips wriggled for a moment, and uttered an extremely hoarse voice. "For the first time in so many years, it''s the first time someone has broken through the sand valley of death. Interesting. I''m more interested in this person. Dark thought, you can meet him next. If he can still beat you, he will be entitled to see me... "


    Hiss.


    Behind the man, a ghost like shadow emerged.


    The shadow doesn''t look shaped. Even if it comes out, it''s still translucent, with no trunk, no limbs, no head. The whole thing was like a ghost with a dark flame burning all over.


    The shadow floated up and down for a while, then disappeared into space again.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Linwei went on all the way.


    After passing through the wind and sand valley is a dark green field.


    The field was covered with green grass of three or four inches long, which swayed gently with the breeze. The grass was dotted with little white flowers. In Linwei''s field of vision, there are some small animals jumping around in the grass. All of these animals are at the level of animal service, and their combat effectiveness is almost zero.


    "Hoo." Lin Wei breathed out a breath and looked at the field where he couldn''t see the side. He was worried.


    This ultimate forbidden area looks extremely big. When can I get to the end?It is forbidden to fly by the ancient laws; in addition, the strength is also limited, and the speed of action is many times slower than the normal state! Although his current speed is still as fast as lightning for ordinary people, he is no different from tortoise and snail for himself


    Even a moment''s movement doesn''t help much. First of all, the space here is extremely stable, and the blinking distance is really limited; moreover, Linwei''s coming this time is to look for the drop shaped object, and walking on the ground is the best plan.


    It''s just that the speed of moving is so slow that people want to vomit blood.


    Lin Wei stepped on it, but he was slightly stunned.


    Because he saw just two or three kilometers ahead, he did not know when a gray and black shadow appeared. The shadow was suspended in the air half a meter above the ground, and its information appeared with Linwei''s gaze.


    Dark idea, element virtual body, attribute: dark, level: purple gold, level: intermediate animal emperor!


    Like the sand beast before, this dark mind is also a real summoner. Linwei can sense the imprint of the contract within his body.


    "Are you here to stop me, too?" Linwei looked at each other for a long time, and then asked, "you and the sand beast belong to the same master, right?"


    Dark thought''s body, which was like a flame, wriggled for a moment, and then three thin, finger like things stretched out and made a comparison in front of him.


    "Well?" Lin Wei was stunned, "three?"


    "Yes..." The voice of the dark thought sounded, and its voice was dense and clear, as if it came from a resonant cavity, with obvious trills and endings, "I can only answer you three questions. Please think carefully before asking questions... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Can only answer three questions?


    What''s the strange rule?


    Lin Wei was a little confused.


    "Can you answer any question?" He blurted out a little subconsciously.


    "As long as I know, I will say everything I know..." Dark thought still holds three fingers. Its fingers are slender and soft, except for these fingers, other parts of its body are still not specific shape.


    What you know, what you say?


    OK, that''s what you want!


    "First question, where is this thing?" Linwei said, using the idea to draw the shape of a water drop in the air.


    The shape is simple, the surface is engraved with many fine lines, with a thick and ancient flavor.


    Linwei has simulated this thing for seven or eight minutes. He believes that anyone who has seen it will never forget it.


    In the empty body of the dark mind, something that can be called "eyes" is projected out, and then it hits the image in the air. About five or six seconds later, its upper body swung slightly - Linwei later realized that it was shaking its head - and then said in a voice, "I don''t know, I''ve never seen this thing."


    Haven''t you seen it? Lin Wei stares at each other tightly, as if trying to find a clue in his body that can be used as evidence of lying.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Dark thought said, "I never lie. Keep asking. You have two more questions


    It''s a question if you don''t answer it?!


    Lin Wei''s heart was filled with Fei. He almost said this sentence directly, but he still held it back. Because once he said this, the dark thought would not hesitate to answer: "yes, it is a question if it is not answered. You have one more question now... "


    "Who is your master?" Lin Wei asked the second question.


    "My master," replied the dark thought with great rapidity, "it is God


    At the last moment when the word "God" was exported, the mood fluctuation of dark thought reached its peak! It is obvious that it has great respect for its master!


    But Linwei''s face was full of black lines.


    Dark thought looked at Lin Wei again and said, "OK, you have one last question."


    Cheat!!!


    Absolutely is a big swindle!!!


    At this moment, Linwei finally determined that the dark idea in front of him was to make fun of himself. Lin Wei''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He took a step forward, and his whole body momentum rose abruptly. "The last question - tell me, how can I beat you?"


    Since the other party is determined to do something about himself, Lin Wei did not intend to get a real answer from it. At that moment, his attack actually started.


    Powerful energy, equivalent to the ultimate level of blue and silver level beast king, gushed out of Linwei''s body.


    But to his surprise, this time the dark thought answered more quickly - in fact, before it made a sound answer, it left ahead of time and retreated. "It''s easy to beat me. I have an energy core in my body, as long as you can break it. It should be noted that I am an element virtual body. This energy core will wander in my body, and it is very difficult to hit it. "


    This time the answer is not only quick, but also very detailed!


    As if to prove his answer, in his voice, a thumb sized, black shiny core flashed away in his body.


    Boom!!!


    Lin Wei''s heavy fist, the shadow of which was like electricity, hit the dark idea of retreating backward.


    Because Lin Wei had already punched before the dark thought was answered, this fist shadow did not aim at its energy core, but passed through its left upper part! The shadow of the fist is very powerful, which directly blows away a small piece of the body of the dark idea element!


    But are elemental virtual summoners so easily defeated?


    Almost in the moment when the shadow of the fist passes through, the dark thought has already flashed to the side, and then immediately recovered to its original state.


    Lin Wei was stunned at the same time. First of all, he didn''t expect that dark mind would answer the third question in such detail; secondly, he did not expect that dark mind would show its energy core. With his sensitivity to energy, he can naturally perceive that the energy core is absolutely true!


    Yes, that is to say, the answer!


    From this, we can infer that its previous answers to the first two questions It''s probably true.


    The answer to the drop shaped object is that it has not seen it, which is very likely. After all, this is the "ultimate forbidden area" of the whole small universe. Even if a summoning beast lives here for a long time, it is unlikely that he will meet the strange object that makes the three universes come to visit for hundreds of millions of miles.


    As for the second answerGod?!


    The master of this guy is really a god?!


    How could that be possible? In this small universe, the only thing that can be called God is the wind and thunder beast that created this small universe! Is this guy''s owner a thunder beast??? It doesn''t make sense


    When Lin Wei was slightly stunned, the opposite dark thought began to fight back!


    Its body turned into a gray black smoke, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the green grassland within thousands of meters. Where the fog passed, the green grass quickly scorched and withered, and the earth began to turn grey and dry. In the grass, the veterans who were still running and jumping on the grass also turned into a pile of black skeletons in an instant!


    The next moment, the black fog quickly converges and changes back to its former form. But it''s much bigger than before.


    Hum ---


    a familiar wave appeared!


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared. skill!!! This is the wave of summon skill!!! As a real summoner, dark mind naturally enjoys the skills given by ancient laws! Before the sand beast also has the skill, its skill is the unique domain!


    In the eyes of the dark mind, its skills seem to be much more normal. At least, there''s a palpable skill wave coming out!


    "Troll King Kong!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Wei immediately displayed the strongest defense in the magic formula.


    Boom!!! Accompanied by a thundering sound, a black light ball like a cannonball appeared from the virtual body of the idea of darkness, and flew to Linwei at an astonishing speed. This black light ball with a strong dark attribute energy, along the way to pull out a long black track. The space has also been dyed black!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Awesome!


    Lin Wei''s heart was filled with awe.


    As soon as the black light ball appeared, he immediately felt a sense of crisis. Even if he had already displayed the troll King Kong, he could not alleviate this feeling.


    Dead! There is a lot of death in this black light ball! Let a person take a look at it, there is a kind of want to be disillusioned feeling!


    The light ball is as fast as electricity.


    Simple dodge has been unable to escape! In this critical moment, Lin Wei did not hesitate to use his assassin''s mace - blink!!!


    The body suddenly appeared hundreds of meters away, and it was dangerous to avoid the black energy light ball containing the breath of terror and death. The light ball suddenly lost its target, continued to impact, and landed on the ground thousands of meters away.


    Boom


    A dull, deep but powerful dull sound shook through the world.


    At this time, if a fire energy ball falls on the ground, it must be a blaze; if it is a metal or earth attribute energy ball, it must blow out a huge pit on the ground like a heavy artillery strike. But this light ball is pure dark attribute energy. After it falls below the ground, there is no movement in the first half second, but only half a second later, the ground at the falling point is like an egg on a hard rock!


    But the appearance of cracks is silent.


    It is the energy of countless black snakes that rushes out from the ground after the ground splits.


    These black snakes spread over a wide range, where the grass, flowers, land and animals are all turned into coke! The passage of life injected more dead air into these black snakes, and soon they began to diffuse into the surrounding heaven and earth - and it was this diffusion that brought the rumbling dull sound.


    "Go again!" A fine, clear and resonant sound came from the empty body of the dark mind. It''s all curled up again, like the shape of the middle finger and the other three fingers sticking out.


    With this finger, the black snake, which was originally diffused in all directions, is converging towards Linwei again!!!


    Countless small black snakes gather together and become bigger ones!!!


    Lin Wei was startled and his eyes shot out two fine lights.


    How difficult is this dark mind skill?! After a blow, it is still not over. After gathering more dead air again, it comes back again! How can you still have such skills? Isn''t it going to stop until it gets there?


    By the way


    The energy core in the mind of darkness!


    Lin Wei''s eyes glanced, and he felt the core in the dark mind. If dark mind''s previous answers are correct, then as long as you hit its core ability, you can defeat it. But Lin Wei always felt something wrong in his heart. How could a Summoner expose his weakness so openly?


    But it''s always OK to try, right?


    Lin Wei twists his right hand into food and middle fingers, which are like electric light and flint.


    Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The powerful energy broke out of the body, drawing a long track in the sky, almost immediately arrived in front of the dark mind! This speed is almost to the extreme. For Linwei, whose original realm has reached the level of sub gods, even ordinary attacks can be comparable to the effect of "breaking the sky".


    That energy is like a sharp arrow, which pierces the empty body of dark thought in a flash!


    "Huh?"


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared as soon as he was successful.


    No!!! No success! This blow only passes through the body of the dark mind and does not touch its energy core.


    As if he had foreseen Lin Wei''s action in advance, he moved the energy core in his body. The moving distance is not big, but it perfectly avoids Linwei''s attack!


    "You are really good." The body of dark thought retreated quickly, and its hand was still stretched out to command the black snake''s action. "This time, you''ve almost hit my energy core. If you want to defeat me, you need to work harder. Go


    Dozens of huge black snakes gathered together, then rushed up into the sky, and in a few seconds fused into a larger ball of light!


    Compared with the first time of dark thought, the sphere of light is three or four times larger!


    Then the black light ball subsided rapidly and thunderstruck at Linwei on the ground.


    "It''s troublesome not to be able to fly." Lin Wei murmured that he didn''t want to collide with the dead black light ball, so he once again chose to move instantaneously - but this time, as soon as he disappeared, the black light ball falling from the sky turned in a direction.


    Under its new landing point, Lin Wei just shows his figure!!!"What?" Lin Wei was shocked, but it was too late to dodge or move in an instant again. In a hurry, he raised his two arms and shook the black ball firmly.


    Bang!!!


    At the moment of contact with Linwei, the front part of the black light ball rapidly re formed into many small black snakes and began to drill into Linwei''s skin. More and more black snakes went straight into Linwei''s eyes, nostrils, mouth and ears!


    Linwei''s skin quickly began to turn gray, and his consciousness seemed to have fallen into an endless darkness.


    Under his feet, the ground was crumbling.


    "Drink Lin Wei held his arms high and roared.


    The lack of five senses could not hinder Lin Wei''s action, and his figure disappeared directly in the black light ball. Having been hit by a light ball, he made a third instant move, and this time he moved to a kilometer away.


    As soon as he turns, his right fist bursts out.


    The new magic formula: breaking the sky Bahuang boxing!!!


    Fist shadow broke through the space and directly crossed thousands of meters and fell in front of the dark mind!


    "What?" Lin Wei''s blow out, but his eyes are round. He was surprised to see that, at the moment of his fist - no! Before he made a fist, the body shape of dark thought had changed, and its virtual body quickly opened to the side. From linway''s point of view, its body becomes five or six times its original width, while its energy core glides rapidly to the other side in less than a tenth of a second.


    Because of this slip, its energy core perfectly avoided Linwei''s punch.


    What''s going on here?! If it was a coincidence that the dark thought moved the energy core in advance last time, it was also a coincidence this time?!


    "Don''t you..." Lin Wei was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Dark thought twice in a row before Linwei attack made a response in advance, this is absolutely not accidental!


    Thinking of the moment when he used his blink to avoid the black light ball falling from the sky, the black light ball also immediately changed its direction. Lin Wei immediately had a guess in his mind.


    An incredible but most likely guess


    You know, in the small universe, every summoned beast under contract receives a gift from the ancient law, and this gift is not only a skill, but also a Talent!!! At the beginning, Linwei had two skills and two talents!


    In general, skills are more external and talents are more internal. Most of the time, the talent of a Summoner is only known by it, even the master is not sure.


    Linwei has met many and many summoners and killed many, but few can feel the talent of the other side!


    And this time, at this moment, he is very sure that - the dark mind must have a kind of talent that can predict his attack in advance!!!


    What kind of talent is it?


    Lin Wei''s eyes burst into two cold lights.


    No matter what kind of talent it is, try it!


    Linwei rushed forward. He ran fast on the ground, dodging the black snake attack which was changed by the black light ball behind him, and quickly approached the dark idea. But his next attack was not immediately launched.


    He''s watching.


    Observe every tiny movement of each other in order to find out the mystery of his talent.


    Lin Wei''s body is in a certain direction, and then raises his hand to make a starting gesture.


    This is the starting move of Bahuang boxing!


    If Lin Wei really wants to hit this blow next, then it can be predicted that the other party will have to deal with it at this time. Either there''s an early Dodge, or, as before, you can move your energy core to another location by deforming.


    However, the dark thought did not move.


    It is still focused on directing the black snake to attack.


    "Eh?" Lin Wei eyebrows a pick, "interesting..."


    Can it tell me that this is a fake starting position? How does it work?


    With murderous spirit?


    Or can I read my mind directly?


    As soon as the second thought appeared, Lin Wei''s heart jumped. "Well, try again! Drink He turned his body, and this time he gave a real blow instead of a virtual one. This boxing is still a broken air Bahuang boxing, and it is not a boxing shadow into one, but the original version of Bahuang boxing!


    Group attack! Thousands of fist shadow!!!


    The original version of Bahuang boxing is the strongest group attack skill in the magic formula! However, for a long time, Linwei has been fighting more one-on-one, so Bahuang boxing is used as a single attack by him. In the face of the dark idea of being able to deform and move the energy core of the body around, it is most appropriate to use this wide range of killing techniques. How can you hide from the sky?


    However -


    just after Lin Wei''s blow, he was shocked to see that the dark idea had moved ahead of time.


    And it''s not a common dodge. It seems that the dark mind can foresee Linwei''s next attack, and its body is completely decomposed! And the part that surrounds the core of its energy is rapidly drilling down a crack in the ground.


    When Lin Wei''s thousands of fists penetrated the space and came down, what they hit was nothing but emptiness.


    "Asshole, I don''t believe it..." Lin Wei burst out a rude word, and then a moment to move to deceive the body. His curiosity was completely suspended, and his competitive spirit was fully aroused. Although the body of dark thought is scattered, it doesn''t matter. Just keep a close eye on that energy core!


    Lin Wei threw out a palm knife.


    Blade like electricity, surging waves!!!


    The huge palm knife cleaves toward the ground seam, and splits the ground, carrying the powerful power to continue to drill down.


    However, Linwei once again sensed that the other party had made a reaction at the moment before he waved his palm knife. The energy core took a turn under the ground and quickly retreated in another direction.


    Is Does it really know my next attack through mind reading? This thought comes to Lin Wei''s mind again. The other party is the summoner of dark nature, and the name is "dark mind". It seems that this is really possible


    "If this is the case, I can''t help it..." Lin Wei murmured a few words in his mouth, "mind reading? It''s just a small skill... "


    Lin Wei''s next stop came.


    His body stopped, but the black snakes who came after him did not stop. They gathered into a new light ball and hit Linwei heavily in the back.


    The black light was rampant, and Lin Wei''s whole skin was quickly gray again. The cells on the surface of the skin lost their vitality, just like the bark of a dead tree, revealing the deeper skin below. But the skin just came out, then it continued to gray In this way, Lin Wei''s skin layer by layer died and peeled off, and his body lost a whole circle soon!!!And his brain activity, also in this moment infinitely close to zero!


    It''s not that he''s been hit hard and his brain is dead. On the contrary, it''s his intention.


    In short, this is an extremely empty brain state. To describe it in a more understandable language is what we often say - "nothing". If ordinary people really don''t want to do anything, they can''t do anything, but it''s not the case for Linwei, the super strong in the series.


    He can also use his instinct to fight! How can you predict a move without thinking?


    I''m sorry


    The black snake is all over Linwei''s body, constantly twisting and wriggling, and corroding his body. However, in two or three seconds, his body lost a circle. Now his whole body muscles exposed, looks ferocious, and these bloody muscles are also rapidly gray.


    But he still did not move.


    Dark thought''s body was like fog, and it was coming out again from the ground, and began to gather together slowly.


    In his body, something called "vision" projected on Linwei.


    In the eyes, seems to be full of curiosity


    Linwei''s right hand moved at this time.


    Without any thinking, but as fast as lightning!!!


    Whoosh ---


    a spear like energy beam suddenly appears less than 10 meters in front of the dark mind body, and stabs the energy core of the dark mind with lightning speed!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Did you win?


    Lin Wei opened his eyes slowly.


    The next moment, he was shocked by the scene in front of him - dark mind was indeed hit, and its body was pierced with a bigger hole! But the problem is, its energy core is not here! Even though he was unconscious, Linwei was convinced that his attack was aimed at the opponent''s energy core.


    How could this happen?!


    I''m sorry


    The black snake attack on the back increases sharply.


    Linwei felt dizzy and knelt on one knee.


    It''s impossible


    Am I wrong?


    Didn''t the other party predict my attack by reading my thoughts?


    What else is possible?!


    Linwei''s body was shaking like a sieve. His hair had already turned to ashes, and his scalp had been opened. At this time, his white skull was exposed! His whole face looks like a skeleton! And the white bones revealed here are also turning grey and black


    One of his hands was on the ground, gasping heavily.


    It is worthy of the "ultimate forbidden area"


    It''s just the front two levels that are so terrible! Are sand beasts, as well as the dark thoughts in front of you, the guardians of this "ultimate forbidden area"? They are already so powerful, what kind of terror is the master behind them?


    Lin Wei gasped and his consciousness began to blur.


    I''m not defeated yet


    I have another way, that is to escape!


    Unlike sandwark, dark mind does not have domain skills. As long as I want to escape, there should be a way to escape from its attack range when I use the maximum instantaneous movement in succession?


    When he turned his mind, Linwei disappeared from the spot. At the same time, he reappeared on the ground and disappeared again. It''s a continuous blink! In order to escape from the attack range of dark thought, Lin Wei made a dozen blinks in one breath, which is the limit number of times he can exert under his current physical condition!


    And all this is in his consciousness has not been very clear state.


    He did not deliberately choose the direction, just rely on his intuition to suppress the moment to move.


    At the end of the last blink, he stumbled down on the grass.


    Yeah? The grass here seems to be higher than before Linwei opened a slit in his eyes and saw a thick green at the end of his vision. Is there a big forest in the distance? Am I about to leave this grassland?


    Where is the idea of darkness? Did I get rid of it?


    Lin Wei turned back subconsciously, but he was stunned.


    I saw that there were still dozens of black snakes winding around in the air behind him.


    What''s going on


    Linwei''s brain went blank for two or three seconds, followed by a flash of lightning. God! It''s coming with my instant move! The instant movement did not shake off all the black light, or because some black snakes were too close together, they even followed themselves through the space.


    As if in order to prove this point, another scene jumped into Linwei''s eyes.


    From where he is now, there are more than ten scattered black snakes circling about one meter above the ground every few kilometers.


    It is obvious that every time he makes an instant move, a small part of the black snake is left in place, but there is still another part attached to him, like an attached maggot, following him through space. Each time a small part is left and another part is taken away, which forms such a spectacle.


    From here to the other end, about the eighth pile of black snakes was located. I don''t know when another black fog appeared, and it was coming towards Linwei rapidly. The speed is amazing.


    Thoughts of darkness!!!


    Or it!!!


    This more than ten times of instantaneous movement actually still can''t get rid of it?!


    And how could it be so fast?


    According to its current speed, even if it starts to chase as soon as it displays a blink, it can''t reach here so soon


    Wait


    Lin Wei suddenly surprised, by the way, it will predict in advance! I''m afraid it''s already moving ahead of time before it can make a blink?


    Damn, what is its talent? How does it know what to do next?


    The idea of darkness flew along the road and kept gathering up the lost black snakes all the way. The black snake slowly gathered together and formed a larger black light ball around the dark thought. And the grass along the road began to scorch quickly, more dead air produced! The power contained in the black light ball is more and more powerful!!!


    Lin Wei clenched his teeth and raised his right hand.At this moment, there was a click on his right shoulder, a burst of pain hit him, and his right hand fell down involuntarily.


    His right clavicle had been corroded and fractured, and his right arm and shoulder joint suddenly lost its focus.


    "It looks like you lost!" Dark thought stretched out a slender arm.


    Once again, a familiar wave has emerged.


    It''s about to release its skills for a second time!


    Put it together! On one side of Linwei''s body, accompanied by the twisting of his upper body, the fingers of his left hand came out of the body. A little light gushed out from his fingertips, and with the appearance of the light, it seemed that the sky and the earth were dim. Time and space seemed to be still at this moment, leaving only Linwei''s finger and the bright light on the tip of his finger!


    The most extreme attack -- breaking the sky devil dominates the world!!!


    As on previous occasions, before Linwei''s fingers were fully pointed out, the dark mind reacted ahead of time - its response was not a conventional dodge or a quick brake, but an accelerated forward rush. Even this time the action was faster and more violent than ever. Although its body is like smoke and fog, it can still feel its whole body breath, which has never been mobilized before. If it has a face, its face must be blue and ferocious. Almost at the moment when it just dashed out of a short distance and its body began to turn into a virtual one, Lin Wei''s attack appeared in the place less than 100 meters behind it!!!


    Boom!!!


    The power of magic dominating the world is earth shaking! Even if Lin Wei''s strength is now confined to the level of senior beast king of blue silver, his extreme attack is still quite terrible! The energy burst out almost instantaneously caught up with the idea of darkness, and its virtual body shape collapsed layer by layer!


    Dark thought sent out a very tragic scream, the speed increased again.


    Its body shape turned into a virtual shadow, which was twice as fast as before! It''s already the same as the diffusion speed of magic power in the world! A flash of shadow, it carries the energy core of that part of the body is finally dangerous and dangerous escape from the power range of the devil.


    Then it reached out and a larger black light ball burst out. In a blink of an eye, it covered Linwei''s body! For a time, the black snake was raging, the earth was scorched, countless plants and animals were turned into ashes, and Lin Wei''s muscles and bones were constantly dried up and smashed. Even his internal organs were revealed, and they were rapidly darkening


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Are you going to lose?


    This is almost the heaviest injury Lin Wei has ever suffered in his life!


    The whole body no longer has even an inch of complete skin, more than 50% of the muscles have been corroded completely, the exposed bones have already been dilapidated, even the internal organs have begun to disappear slowly!


    As soon as his knee bent, Linwei fell to his knees with a thump.


    Blood, on the ground flow into a river!


    But even the blood flowing out of it is rapidly turning dark


    "Well..." Lin Wei raised his palm like a skeleton and covered his heart. Dead, is doggedly toward his heart! If he had not possessed the most powerful Diablo in the small universe, he would have died


    The thought of darkness stopped, and its body was fluttering and wriggling, but it was rarely stagnant.


    Lin Wei slowly raised his head and looked at each other.


    A fine light passed through his eyes.


    This blow just now, in fact, was a little unexpected to him! What''s unexpected is that there is a serious deviation between the actual hitting point and the expected position! Maybe it''s because they are seriously injured and their control of their own strength is no longer as good as usual. After breaking through the sky, the position of the ultimate energy of that group is more than 100 meters far from the original idea.


    It is precisely because of this that the Dodge action of the dark mind is not a regular backward, but a forward rush!


    Compared with the previous empty brain, relying only on instinct to fight, this attack can really be said to have nothing to do with Linwei''s mind. Because it was an accident!


    But in this case, the dark thought actually predicted.


    But


    Lin Wei looks at the dark thought, and the dark idea is also looking at him.


    For a moment, both sides stopped moving, and even the black snake seemed to be quiet.


    Linwei stood up slowly. His whole body was shaking. It was a kind of unspeakable pain, far more than any time he had ever experienced before! But he still stood up, his eyes still full of stubbornness.


    Poof!


    He had another mouthful of blood.


    And this mouthful of blood turns black in the air and turns into nothingness


    "I..." At this time, the dark thought uttered a voice, and its voice unexpectedly trembled a little, "you You can go. I don''t want to fight you anymore, and I won''t stop you. You go. "


    Lin Wei looks at it.


    The black snake around him began to retreat quickly, and soon the black light in a wide range was gathered up and retreated back into the body of dark mind. Linwei''s physical deterioration also stopped, and with his powerful resilience, once the erosion of black light stopped, his viscera, bones and muscles began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Take the initiative to take back the black light Can this be regarded as the kindness of the dark mind that he does not want to fight against him again?


    But Linwei didn''t think so.


    "That''s the secret of your talent, isn''t it?" Lin Wei murmured, "to put it bluntly, it''s very simple. I didn''t even think of..."


    Dark thought''s body trembled for a moment, but it was slightly backward.


    "You are the dark summoner." Linwei continued, "similar to the great prophecy of some light magicians on the land of transter, you have a gift for foreseeing the future! Of course, all you can foresee is a very short future. Three seconds? Or five seconds? But in any case, it''s enough for you to be invincible in battle... "


    Dark thought of the body is a shake, it sharp voice: "I said, let you go


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of being kind to the enemy." Linwei took a step toward it. "Every man and every beast must be responsible for his behavior. I''m going to save the three women I love most, my children, and teacher Rao. I don''t allow any potential threats. I''m sorry. "


    Lin Wei said "sorry" twice in a row, and one of his hands had been raised.


    Dark thought''s body was still shaking. It seemed to want to escape, but it seemed to be intimidated by Linwei''s momentum and could not move at all.


    "Predict with your talent." Linwei looked at it. "See what I''m going to do next?"


    The body of dark thought trembled more violently, "no, don''t do this..."


    "Can''t you predict it?" Linwei took another step towards it.


    The thought of darkness shakes like a sieve.


    Yes, it can''t predict.


    It can see the next three seconds, are a blur!!!


    However, any ability related to time, especially the ability related to the future, will involve a paradox! Because the future is changeable! In the prediction of the dark mind, it has "seen" its energy core being blown into pieces by Linwei several times, but each time it avoids the fatal blow by changing its trajectory or shape. This has already changed the future! In the face of Linwei, who has the ability to break the air, it must act in advance if it wants to change the future! Only when it moves ahead of time, can it avoid Linwei''s attack.The problem is that Lin Wei has the ability to change his attack once he moves ahead of time!


    Before that, it was because Linwei''s mind fell into the top of a bull''s horn, thinking that the other side had a certain ability to avoid his own attack in advance; but once the answer was revealed, the way to deal with it could not be simpler.


    He entered a state of static braking


    The energy in your hands is almost going to blow out.


    But it''s just like a sword with hair, hidden but not hair!


    No, perhaps in the countless chaotic and possible history, this blow has already been sent countless times; but in this "reality" where the dark thought is located, it has not predicted any clue. If you can''t predict, it means you can''t avoid it. But it knows that the blow is bound to come out, perhaps now, or the next moment


    The future, it seems, has become a mixture of countless possibilities


    Chaos, but unknowable


    "Woo..."


    The trembling of the dark mind reached its peak, and its body suddenly emptied. The energy core in the body actually split a gap due to extreme fear.


    "Go ahead." Lin Wei sighed a little, then his fingers moved forward very slowly


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead again?" Deep in the forest, the man sitting on a huge branch of a tree opened his mouth, his hoarse voice was full of accidents, "interesting, interesting. It seems that you really have the right to see me. Ha ha, I will wait for you in the frozen world ahead... "


    A light wind blew, and the branches were empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "If the future doesn''t exist, what about the present?"


    Looking at the body of the dark thought, Lin Wei sighed gently.


    Out of the grassland, Lin Wei entered a dense forest.


    "Well?" He was in a daze.


    With his sensitivity to the breath of energy, he could sense that there was a man in this dense forest a moment ago. The man Should have just left!


    Who is this man?


    The owner of sand beast and dark mind?


    But isn''t their owner the so-called "God"?


    Lin Wei looked around and found nothing else, so he went on. After about six or seven hours, he walked out of the forest, only to find that there was a gorge at the end of the forest.


    On the other side of the canyon is a vast white world.


    Snow mountain?


    Lin Wei took a close look. Not a big snow mountain, but a glacier!


    How do you get there? If you change another person or beast, it must be at a loss. Because it is forbidden to fly in the ultimate forbidden area. If you want to go to the opposite side, you can only climb down the cliff slowly. If you are not careful, you may fall into pieces.


    But Lin Wei, who has the body of Diablo, is different. He just needs to jump!


    Accompanied by a burst of rapid wind, Lin Wei''s final Bang directly hit the ground below the canyon.


    He stood up as if nothing had happened, patted the dust on his body, and then continued to walk towards the towering glacier opposite.


    When the first step had just stepped on the glacier, he felt a little wrong.


    Linwei stopped and began to look around as usual.


    The wind, blowing with ice flowers.


    The temperature here has dropped to more than 100 degrees below zero


    But different from the previous two times, this time there was no more summoner, only a vast expanse of ice and snow


    But Lin Wei''s heart is still not put down, he believes his intuition. There must be something here, or something Life! He continued to walk forward, and after walking tens of thousands of meters, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    It''s time to come. Lin Wei didn''t like the feeling of being nervous and trying to guess. He simply raised his voice and called out, "Hello, is there anyone?"


    The sound reverberates over the glacier and travels further.


    At the next moment, a vague and unreal voice rang:


    "come to me..."


    Sure enough!!! Lin Wei''s eyes twinkled. The sound seems to have come from a long distance. It is estimated that there are at least dozens of kilometers away. And from the language to distinguish, the other side should not be a human, but also a beast!


    Interestingly, the two animals that I met before appeared directly in front of them, but now this one is very "putting on airs" to let myself see it


    Lin Wei''s lips curled slightly with a curve, "I''m the first time I''ve ever seen a Summoner like this. Well, let me see where you are Lin Wei said, plantar force, body shape like a sharp arrow to jump out.


    Although it was freezing here and the ice under her feet was extremely slippery, all these could not stop Linwei''s steps.


    Along the way, he also saw many wonders - there was a different animal in the huge ice on both sides. They are frozen inside, with different forms and actions. Some of them seem to be playing with each other, some are like drinking water, some are like hunting and running away Their most vivid moment is thus frozen forever. Some of these animals are unknown to Lin Wei, while others seem familiar. For example, Lin Wei sees the great King Kong ape, the iron clawed wolf, the mud monster, and even a Tanxi!


    How did these glaciers form? Lin Wei thought to himself.


    After running more than 40 kilometers, turning a corner of the ice wall, suddenly a kilometer high iceberg appeared in Linwei''s sight!


    Majestic, magnificent!


    These are two words that come out of Linwei''s brain the first time after seeing this iceberg. The ice blue mountain was standing there, with a chill. The mountain wall was extremely flat. Lin Wei even saw his own complete reflection on the wall. But this towering iceberg is not a complete whole. It is about two or three hundred meters away from the ground, there is a huge hole with a diameter of more than 500 meters.


    "Stop..."


    The vague, inaudible voice rang again.


    This time Linwei confirmed that the sound came from the huge hole!


    "Who are you?" Linwei asked.


    The whole ice and snow world was quiet for a moment. After half an hour, the voice sounded again, but there was a little inexplicable smell in the voice: "I thought it would be a great Summoner to arrive here, but I didn''t think you were a human being..."What''s wrong with being human? Besides, I should also be a beast Lin Wei murmured in his heart.


    "Come in." The voice said again.


    Lin Wei raised his eyebrows. "Why should I go in? Why don''t you come out to see me


    "Because I can''t get out of this cave. "


    What? There''s no way to get out of this cave? Lin Wei was shocked.


    What''s the situation


    Well Just let me in and meet you.


    After a careful observation of the iceberg and the cave entrance, Lin Wei took a breath, ran up and took off quickly. He jumped to the height of two or three hundred meters and landed on the lower edge of the cave. Then Linwei saw the magical creature at a glance.


    How to say, it is an elegant creature to the extreme. It is covered with white scales like snowflakes. Its neck is thin, its body is strong and has the beauty of curves. Its limbs are tall and its ice is moist and bright. It has a pair of slender eyes, crystal like jade, and deep as the star river. On its back, there are also a pair of huge white wings, quietly set on the back, adding a bit of grace and divine power.


    Around this creature, there is a strange wave that echoes back and forth. It is this fluctuation that binds it.


    It''s right. It really can''t get out of here.


    There''s no information on this creature. However, when Linwei saw it, he had already guessed its identity. Because of this kind of bearing, he has seen it in another equally magical creature.


    "Excuse me, which animal God are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    This time, a little surprise flashed in each other''s eyes.


    "How do you recognize me as a beast God He asked.


    This is tantamount to admitting that he is a beast God.


    "The bearing and dignity of the beast God will never be forgotten after seeing it once." Lin Wei replied truthfully.


    "Oh?" That beast god suddenly came to interest, "which animal God did you see outside?"


    "The beast of light." Lin Wei said, "however, it is not the first beast God of light, but later a senior red diamond beast emperor continued to grow up and challenge the old beast God to win and replace him..."


    "Beast of light? No wonder... " The beast God sighed leisurely, and his eyes showed a look of remembrance. "In that war, the beast God of light was seriously injured, and his strength was estimated to have fallen a lot. No wonder it will be replaced by the red diamond king


    Hearing the words of the beast God, Lin Wei was excited all over his body, and his voice involuntarily raised several degrees: "yes! You are a beast God, and you must have participated in the great war 40 million years ago? "


    "Participate?" The beast God chewed these two words in his mouth, and suddenly shook his head with self mockery, "how can I be qualified to participate in that war Young man, do you know which beast God I am


    Lin Wei was a little confused. From the previous words of the beast God, it clearly shows that he is very familiar with the war of more than 40 million years, and is also very familiar with the beast God of light. Why is it said later that it is not qualified to participate in that war? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    As for which animal God it is


    According to the records handed down, the two gods of light and darkness were seriously injured, and the beast gods of water were not found, and the rest of them all fell down. The old beast of light was replaced by a new one, and he must have died. And the beast God in front of him is certainly not the dark beast God, because if he were the dark beast God, Lin Wei would surely have a strong sense of induction. So


    "Are you the beast God of water?" Lin Wei asked uncertainly.


    "No The beast God looked at Linwei. "I''m the God of ice."


    Just a few words, the volume is not big, but in Lin Wei''s ears, it''s like a huge thunder!!!


    God of ice!!!


    How can it be???!!!


    Isn''t it that there are only eight animal gods???!!!


    Isn''t it said that there are no ice, electricity, poison three beast gods???!!!


    Extremely shocked, even let Lin Wei involuntarily step back!


    The God of ice looked at Lin Wei quietly, and was not surprised by his reaction.


    "How could..." Lin Wei kept a close eye on each other and murmured, "since ancient times, there has never been a legend of ice beast God in different continents..."


    "It''s normal." "That''s because I''ve never been on a different continent."


    "Why?" Lin Wei suddenly raised his head and asked in disbelief, "is it difficult You''ve been here all the time? "


    "To be exact, I have always been in this" ultimate forbidden area. " "Since the day I was born, that''s what happened to me."


    "Is it because of this array?" Lin Wei pointed to its feet. Although invisible to the naked eye, there must be a huge and powerful array. Is it because it can not get rid of the shackles of this array, so it has not been able to leave the ultimate forbidden area to go to different continents? However, it is appalling that an array can actually bind a beast God.


    "No The beast God of ice once again denied Lin Wei''s conjecture, and his next words were like a heavy hammer pounding hard on Linwei''s heart, "because we They are all incomplete animal gods


    "Wait a minute!" Linwei felt that his brain was down. It can be said that the shock he felt in his whole life was not as much as it is today. He quickly reached out to stop the ice beast God to continue to say, and then he keenly caught a few key words, "incomplete? How many of you? Who are you all? "


    He seemed to have guessed something. His eyes were wide, and the whole person''s mood rose.


    "I think you should have guessed." The beast God of ice nodded, "we are the three incomplete animal gods, including me, the beast God of ice, the beast God of electricity, and the beast God of poison. The three of us are incomplete, and the three of us have always lived in this "ultimate forbidden area". Just because we are incomplete, we are not qualified to participate in the great war 40 million years ago, and we can only watch and watch from the side... "


    "So, the site of the war 40 million years ago was in this" ultimate forbidden area "


    "To be sure, that war came all the way from the other world." The beast God of ice replied.


    "What happened in the war?" Finally, he met a beast God who had witnessed the great war. Lin Wei would not miss this opportunity and immediately asked, "what''s more, where are the beast gods of electricity and poison? What do you mean by "incomplete"The God of ice raised his head and glanced at him, as if wondering why he was so excited. "Let me answer your second question first. The beast God of electricity and the beast God of poison are still alive. They are in the other two areas behind. Here is the "frozen world". From here to the inside, they are the thunder and lightning field of the beast God of electricity and the poison swamp of the beast God of poison. There they are. As for the first question, what happened in that war It''s hard to say. Just what I saw is enough to say three days and three nights. But this should be just the tip of the iceberg. I''m afraid there will be more hidden behind this war that I haven''t seen. If you have patience and have time, I don''t mind speaking to you slowly... "


    Lin Wei is stunned. Is he patient? Of course I have. But Time? I came to the "ultimate forbidden area" to look for a drop shaped object. Rescue three women, son and Rao Saint magic guide, always ranked first!


    "Do you know this thing?" Linwei recalled the idea and drew the water drop shape into the air.


    The beast of ice looked at the object, and his pupils contracted imperceptibly - and this contraction was caught by Linwei.


    There is drama!!!


    Linwei got excited.


    The beast God of ice half narrowed his eyes, as if he had fallen into reminiscence. After a long time, he said again: "very familiar Very familiar with It is not found in the memory after my birth, but in the inherited memory that I was born with But there is its shadow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    For the living beings living in the small universe, their memory not only comes from the experience after birth, but also comes from the inherited memory engraved in the soul.


    Of course, this kind of situation is very rare, basically only appears in the top of the small group of existence!


    There is no doubt that the beast God of ice belongs to this kind of top existence.


    "Do you know what it is? Where is it now? " When Lin Wei saw that there was a play, he threw two questions in succession.


    The beast God of ice recalled it carefully, then shook his head and gently closed his eyes. "The memory of inheritance is a little fuzzy, it should be a very powerful treasure. But where it is unknown, forced to search for inheritance memory is not small, after all, I am just an incomplete animal God. Do you have any questions? Or do you want to hear from me about the war of that year? "


    Lin Wei''s heart was filled with regret for not knowing the whereabouts of the thing.


    Looking at each other carefully, Lin Wei said, "sorry, I have to leave. If I have time next time, I''d like to hear you talk about the war in detail. Before I leave, I have one final question - what do you mean by "incomplete"


    The beast God is the peak existence in this small universe!


    Is there anything incomplete about the beast God? This is unheard of


    There is a trace of complex expression in the eyes of the God of ice beast, which seems to arouse some indescribable reflection and emotion. "Do you know that the world we live in is created by a God. After God created the world, he created eleven animal gods. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, dark, ice, electricity, poison. I don''t know what kind of consideration our God has. Maybe he thinks that ice is also a form of water. Maybe he doesn''t want to introduce too much electricity and poison into the world. In short, after creating the eight animal gods, we have created three incomplete animal gods. At the soul level, the three of us are not different from the eight of them. From this perspective, we are also the real animal gods; however, in the energy of life essence, we are only 1/3 of the other eight gods, so we are incomplete, and our strength is only 1/3 of them. "


    One third?


    Lin Wei frowned, then suddenly.


    Animal gods should all exist at the level of God level. If only one-third of their strength is enough, it is almost the level of the great full sub divine realm. For the vast majority of alien creatures, the great circle of man is already an unattainable realm of legend. For example, even if the strength is not suppressed, at most, it is equivalent to half a step higher level in combat power. But one third of its strength has made it fall out of the realm of God! If it is not the animal God of the divine realm, nature is incomplete!


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei can''t help but sigh. Even though he is the inheritor of the wind and thunder beast and has most of the memory of the wind and thunder beast, he doesn''t know why there was such a difference when he created the eleven beast gods


    "There are nine times out of ten people who are unhappy in life." Lin Wei didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, he still moved a sentence that he had crossed the earth before. "I really have something urgent to go. I''m glad to meet you. Next time I''m free, I''ll come back and listen to you about that year... "


    "Are you going?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "No, you can''t go yet." The God of ice raised his head.


    "I really have to go. You''re stuck here, and I can''t help you. If I can help you out in the future, I will help you again! " Linwei said, and he began to prepare to turn back to the direction of the road.


    "You will be mistaken..." The voice of the God of ice sounded again, and there was a little coldness in the usual tone, "I said you can''t go, not to let you find a way to help me out of trouble, but because There''s another person who wants to see you. You can''t leave until you get his permission! "


    What???!!!


    Linwei gave the next meal and suddenly turned back.


    He looked up to the upper left corner behind the ice cave, where there was a slightly protruding ice block, as if it was a platform - but there was a figure at that place, which was not too tall or even a little thin But it was the appearance of this tiny figure that made Lin Wei tremble all over his body, and a chill ran straight up his back from the sole of his feet!


    It was a man who looked more than 50 years old. His face was square, his hair was gray, and the Stubbles on his cheeks were sparse and sparse. His eyes were some narrow and long, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were quite obvious, but what was more special was that he did not have eyebrows! The high brow bone makes him look more deep and dignified. His nose is bigger and his thin lips look completely bloodless. His clothes were a little ragged, even with some sand and fallen leaves and grass. With his hands behind him, he stood like that, and his eyes fell straight on Linwei.


    Seeing this man, Lin Wei''s brain was like a strange sound.Then an idea came up.


    It''s him!!!


    "You," Linwei looked at him, "are you the owner of the sand beast and the dark mind?"


    The man looked down at Lin Wei and nodded after a moment.


    "It''s me." After a million years, his voice is buried in the sand again.


    Sure enough, it''s him!!! The pupils of Linwei''s eyes shrank sharply.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wei snapped, "why do you want to obstruct me again and again?"


    Facing Lin Wei''s question, the man was not angry. He laughed and said: "here It''s the "ultimate forbidden area". It''s the duty of the guardians to stop everyone coming here. What''s your opinion? "


    "I don''t believe that at the beginning of creation, the guardian here would have a master!" Lin Wei said, "sand beast and dark mind may really be guardians, but you But not! Tell me the truth, who are you? "


    "Ha ha." The man said with a smile, "yes, I wasn''t really a defender at first, but I stayed here for so long that I felt like I was about to merge with the" ultimate forbidden area. ". From this point of view, I think it''s OK to be a defender. But since you have defeated the sand beast and the dark mind, you really have the right to know my true identity. I am the God of the aborigines. You can call me "The original God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Aboriginal gods? The original God Linwei repeated in a murmur.


    This is what the dark thought said that its master was "God"!


    The aboriginal God looked at Lin Wei and continued, "OK, I have already said my identity. Now it''s your turn. I''m also very curious about your identity At first, I thought you were also an aborigine, but after seeing you with my own eyes, I found that this was not the case You look like a person, but you have some of the animal characteristics. Interesting, really interesting! "


    Linwei stares at him closely. After the initial mood swings, his mood has been restored. Even if the other party is the owner of sand beast and dark mind, what can he do? Even if he really is what the original God should be?


    You know, this is the ultimate forbidden area!


    No matter how strong you are here, you will be suppressed at the level equivalent to the senior beast king of blue and silver.


    "You are an aborigine, I believe. But how can you prove that you are a" God " Linwei asked again, "as far as I know, there is only one real God in the world. Even eleven animal gods are not qualified to be called gods. Where do you come from to call yourself gods


    "So you know a lot..." "Since you want to know how I became a God Well, I''ll tell you in detail


    At this point, his words are sharp and his eyes show a look of reminiscence. "You''re right. I was just an ordinary human being. About 12000 years after God''s creation, I was born. For more than 12000 years, it is not short, but compared with the long history, it is only a flick of the finger. It can be said that I belong to the earliest generation of indigenous people. At that time, even ordinary human beings had a long life span. I didn''t become an adult until I was 1000 years old. With the help of my parents, I successfully contracted to the first summoner.


    "I am lazy, and my parents dote on me, which leads to the stagnation of my cultivation in the next 1000 years. My father is the head of the clan, and his strength is the strongest of the whole clan! With his protection, I am more comfortable. Until I was 3000 years old, my parents married me a wife, but I was very opposed to this marriage, because I didn''t like that woman at all. But in this matter, my parents, who had always been spoiling me, issued the death order for the first time! Because that woman is the daughter of another super strong person in the family, and her cultivation is far better than mine. For my future, and for the future of my family, I must compromise.


    "In fact, I did compromise I convinced myself to accept the woman in my heart. What I never thought of was that on the night of my wedding, she, my wife, said to me coldly that she had never looked at me, that I was nothing but rubbish in her eyes, and that I could never touch her. Have I ever suffered such humiliation since I was a child? I slapped her angrily, and she got angry. She beat me like a dead dog and turned away. I lay on the ground, anger and humiliation intertwined in my heart, almost ready to explode! I call my calling beast in my heart. I hope it can help me to teach this woman a lesson. However, my Summoner did not appear. Because I was too lazy, I had not practiced again for more than a thousand years, and I had never seen my summoner. It did not know which mountain and forest it ran to. How could it come back to me in a hurry? "


    Lin Wei nodded his head in his heart when he heard the original God. There is no mistake. Compared with more than 200 dependent continents, the Aboriginal people have a major disadvantage, that is, they can''t make the summoner reach their position instantly through the space vortex!


    "But I don''t know. Because of my laziness and my untimely call, a disaster is quietly approaching If I knew, I would never do that! After lying on the ground for more than half an hour, I was finally able to move. However, my frustration and anger did not abate, but became more and more intense. I struggled to get up, stumbling to the outside, this time was startled parents also just arrived.


    "When I see my parents, I feel more angry because this is not the marriage I want! It''s all because of my parents! I have been humiliated like this! I growled at my father angrily. I said I would leave here and never come back! My parents didn''t know what had happened. They thought that I had played a little bit again. In addition, my father-in-law in name was also there. My father-in-law had to sink his face and solemnly ordered me not to make mischief, let alone leave the country! At that time, I couldn''t listen to anything. I walked forward obstinately. There was only one thought in my heart, that is, we must leave here, no one can stop me!!! Naturally, my father would not let me go. His accomplishments were much higher than mine. I was sure that he would be able to keep me. And this time Angry I lost my mind, I once again in the brain to the summoner issued an attack command - attack my father! However, something happened that made me regret for my whole life - my Summoner actually appeared!!! It has been more than a thousand years without me, in this more than a thousand years, I do not know what kind of adventure it has encountered, it has soared to the rank of orange crystal senior king of beasts! My father In this way, he was killed in his claws in an instant... "Lin Wei couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard this.


    It is the biggest regret in the world that the son wants to raise but not be close to him; and killing his father himself because of his young impulse is such a terrible pain!!!


    Speaking of this, the original God seemed to have some choking. After a long pause, he slowly continued: "my father, who loved me most from childhood to adulthood, died like this and left me! In fact, if he calls his own summoner, he will not be able to resist. It''s just that my summoners appear too suddenly. In addition, they are all in the clan territory. He didn''t expect such danger and change I was totally stupid. My mother fainted on the spot. My nominal father-in-law angrily wanted to kill me to clean up the door. I escaped from the chaos and wandered around the world like a walking corpse... "


    At this time, the focus of the pupil of Orion''s eyes slowly gathered together, and then he looked at Lin Wei.


    "It is said that there is a great insight in life between great ups and downs, between great sorrow and great joy. In After this great change, I suddenly found a terrible fact


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    In another space.


    Three visitors from the universe are here: zitianxing, dongliefo and tuoyu Huolin.


    "How about it? Can you find out about the man? " Dong liefo woke up from a state of repose, opened his eyes and asked.


    Tuoyu Huolin and zitianxing also opened their eyes.


    "No Zitianxing shook his head. "Before the backup plan is started, I can only feel a little vaguely about his existence."


    "Me too." Tuoyu Huolin also rarely opened his mouth, "I feel a little more, his side, as if there are two very powerful breath of life."


    "What kind of life?" Asked Dong liefo.


    Zitianxing also cast her eyes.


    But Tuo Yu Huolin shook his head, apparently not able to perceive more specific details.


    Dong liefo pondered for a moment, then grinned, "it''s all right. Wind and thunder beasts are not idle goods. There must be many crises in the "ultimate forbidden area". When the time is right, our alternative plan will be activated naturally. At that time... "


    When he said this, he took a look at tuoyu Huolin and Zi Tianxing, and the latter two also laughed knowingly.


    "Let him experience the boundless pain like hell!!! Ha ha ha... "


    The roar of the East Buddha''s laughter filled this space for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A terrible fact?


    Lin Wei couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the primitive God who was above the ice wall.


    What does that mean?!


    Is it


    "Although we are human beings, we can contract to the calling beast. On the surface, we are higher than the summoners... " "But in fact, in this world, the most powerful is still the summoner. My father worked hard to become the overlord of our Aboriginal people, but he was still vulnerable in front of orange crystal senior king of beasts. From then on, I made a poison oath in my heart, I must become stronger and stronger than all the summoning animals!!!


    "I began to practice in hell. Maybe I inherited my father''s excellent talent. In less than a thousand years, I became a tyrant like my father. More than a thousand years later, I reached the same level as the orange crystal senior king of beasts. "


    That''s equivalent to the level of the great perfection of war saints on the land of strange winds, Lin Wei said in his heart.


    "But that''s not enough..." The original Shinto said, "because at this time, my Summoner has successfully transformed into a red diamond senior beast commander. And in the process of wandering, I have seen more powerful summoning beast than it, all of which stimulated me to continue to practice crazily. After nearly two thousand years, my strength finally surpassed that of the summoner, which was already a low-level red diamond beast king at that time, and surpassed it by two small levels. So at the top of a mountain, I twisted its head off with my own hands to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven


    Lin Wei was shocked and speechless.


    It was the first time he had heard of killing his own summoner. What''s more, after four thousand years of hard training, he finally reached the middle level supreme level, and then killed his own summoning beast


    And four thousand years has been a little shocking to Linwei. For nothing else, just for such a long time, just for such a patient heart.


    As for Lin Wei, he also spent four thousand years in the trial of jiuchonggong and in the stomach of Xiaosi, a devouring beast. But at that time, he had several top masters, and all of them were the top-notch skills in the universe. The aboriginal God was obviously born in a primitive and wild age. The cultivation skills of that time should be rare and rough, and he could grow into a super strong man in the supreme realm in 4000 years. Lin Wei still admired him!


    "What''s next?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Next..." The aboriginal God looked at him and said, "I went back to my ancestral land. After four thousand years, the clan land is no longer what it was. After my father''s death, my nominal father-in-law became the new patriarch. He ruled the tribe for three thousand years, and he died accidentally on a hunting trip. Then, my nominal wife succeeded him to become the first matriarchal in history. Of course, she was not my nominal wife any more. She recruited another husband shortly after I left. The two men were close in strength, but she was still better than him.


    "I have no intention of regaining the position of patriarch that belonged to me. Because in my opinion, the head of a clan is a capable person. Although the woman''s character is not very good, she manages the tribe in an orderly way. I just want to see my old mother. According to the time, she has reached the age of our family. Her accomplishments are not high. It is not easy to live to this age


    "After meeting my mother, I hugged her and cried. Many years of guilt, regret in this moment has been heartily catharsis! I knelt down in front of my mother to repent, and I prayed for her understanding. My mother just shook her head and didn''t speak. She just hugged me tightly and just kept flowing tears. Until this moment, I didn''t know how much harm I had done to her when I left recklessly. Over the past four thousand years, she has been thinking of me all the time, not looking forward to my return. So So I made up my mind that I would stay with my mother to finish her last years."And just at this moment, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. I didn''t care at first, but later, a lot of huge noise and the cry of old and young women and children also came, I found something wrong. When I went out to have a look, it turned out that there was a traitor who ran out of the tribe more than 1000 years ago and came back again. He actually found many ferocious beasts of high rank and level outside, and began to launch a fierce attack on the tribe! And the matriarch who was my wife couldn''t resist it. She was seriously injured and fell to the ground, and her life was in danger... "


    "Wait, let me guess." Lin Wei suddenly interrupted, "did you save her regardless of the past?"


    "Well You may think so The aboriginal God took a deep look at Lin Wei and said, "in my opinion, what I saved is our tribe! As for the past events between me and her, they have been scattered in the past 4000 years... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Lin Wei believed in the original God''s words.


    Four thousand years of time is enough to dilute a lot of things, but also enough to grind some more valuable things to shine.


    "I did it..." The tone of the original God returned to calm and no longer fluctuated like before. "At this time, I found that after four thousand years of crazy training, I was already a rare opponent in the world. That traitor was killed with one move, and all the fierce animals he brought were killed by me. But the matriarch, who was once my wife''s, is dying of injuries Before she died, she apologized to me and returned the whole tribe to me.


    "From then on, I became the new patriarch. I led the tribe to open up new territory with stronger force. In this way, after more than 5000 years, my mother had already died, and I became the longest serving patriarch, because my cultivation was still slowly increasing. Strong cultivation also ensures that my longevity is longer and my youth is more permanent. I''ve married many more wives and had many children. In addition, I have contracted to a new summoner. Over the past 5000 years, I have studied the contractual relationship between humans and summoners. Finally, I have successfully found a way for one person to contract multiple summoners at the same time... "


    Speaking of this, the aboriginal deity seemed to pause unintentionally, and then glanced at Linwei.


    Yes! Lin Wei''s heart moved, before the sand beast and dark thought are his summon beast, this guy can contract to more than one Summoner at the same time!!!


    "It''s just," he added, "that this method is too demanding for the user until I leave the tribe, and no one else can master it."


    "Leave the tribe?" Lin Wei raised his eyes. "After you left the tribe, did you come here?"


    "It''s not so fast. It''s a afterword to come here." The aboriginal God said slowly, "although I was the leader of the tribe, I kept the tribe safe, but my own cultivation grew very slowly, and entered the bottleneck period in the fifth year. So I decided to leave the tribe, to find the legendary existence of the beast God! I''m going to challenge the beast God to break through myself, and I''m going to surpass the beast God and become the real and powerful existence in this piece of heaven and earth! "


    Lin Wei was shocked.


    Yes, only those who are extremely eager for power can have such courage!


    When Linwei saw the beast God of light before, didn''t he want to fight with each other?


    "And then?" Lin Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly..." The aboriginal God continued, "you should know that the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to enter. Because when you get to a very high level, every little step forward requires a lot of energy. And the laws in this world will also draw a limit, just like the animal gods - they have reached the limit of this world, and no matter how powerful they are, the world can''t contain it! "


    "Now that you know that the beast gods are the limits, do you want to go beyond them?"


    "That''s right." Origuru nodded. "I just want to go beyond them. I just want to go beyond the limits of the world. I want to Take a look outside the world


    Take a look outside the world!!!


    Lin Wei was moved again. In that remote and wild age, there was a man who had such a grand goal, which was really admirable.


    "Sorry..." The original resident God said again, "when I get older, my memory is a little confused. Let me correct you. This goal was born very late. At the beginning, I did not have such a high pursuit. I found the beast God of wood living in the deep forest of Archean, but I was beaten by the red diamond senior animal emperor under his command, and could not even find it in the North. In the long years that followed, it took me 10000 years to defeat the red diamond senior beast emperor under the command of the beast God of wood, and it took me more than 30000 years to barely support ten moves under the attack of the beast God of wood After another hundred thousand years, I can finally hold on. After a million years, I can draw with the beast God of wood


    It''s a draw?! Lin Wei can''t help but take a breath in his heart, that is to say, he has reached the state of God?!


    No wonder


    No wonder he dares to claim to be the God of the aborigines! It turns out that he is really a real God state strong man!!!


    "Now..." The aboriginal God looked at Lin Wei and said, "do you know how I dare to claim to be the God of the aborigines?"


    With such a long history of aborigines, Lin Wei thought to himself that in the more than one million years after the creation of the small universe, a top power in the divine realm had been born. If you add the eight animal gods at that time, there are nine gods on the road of the different world!!!


    "In that case, how can you be in this" ultimate forbidden area " Linwei thought for a moment and asked.


    "The ultimate forbidden area is the highest secret of the whole alien world. Maybe you don''t believe it. At the beginning, the eight animal gods didn''t know about this place. " In the same way, they do not know that there are three incomplete gods of ice, electricity and poison. Until one day - I think about 10 million years after the creation of the world - I had already competed with six other animal gods besides light and dark. Except the beast God of fire, who could suppress me steadily with his terrible high temperature, the other five were comparable to me. Ten million years of time, I have not been able to achieve further breakthroughs, not to surpass the beast God, which makes me very angry. At this time, we inadvertently learned of the existence of the "ultimate forbidden area"! You may have guessed the next thing - several beast gods and I went to explore the forbidden area several times, but every time we came in, our strength was suppressed at the level of blue silver senior beast king! It makes us extremely frustrated. At that time, the forbidden area was not exactly the current pattern, and there were more than one entrance. We explored the danger carefully in the periphery, but we all came back empty handed every time. We don''t know what secrets are hidden here, but we all believe that there are extremely important secrets here, because we can all feel that kind of traction in the dark. In this way, after more than 40 million years, the God of the dark beast, which had never appeared before, appeared before the start of a new expedition! "Linwei trembled in his heart and looked up to the original God.


    "I think you already know That was the amazing battle of 46 million years ago. " The native people were plain and authentic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Linwei held his breath. He felt that he was getting closer to the truth of that year.


    Isn''t that what he always wanted to know?


    The aboriginal God did not disappoint him and continued to speak in a hoarse voice.


    "After the dark beast God appeared, he ordered us not to explore the" ultimate forbidden area "any more, and claimed that the" ultimate forbidden area "belonged to it! For this unreasonable behavior, I and other animal gods naturally refused to agree, so we fought with it. The dark beast God is more powerful than we expected. We can only suppress it together. But then the beast God of light also appeared. It was actually the same front as the beast God of dark. It must be that they reached some consensus or agreement, trying to carve up the ultimate forbidden area together. After they joined hands, they immediately got the upper hand. Fortunately, at the critical moment, several other animal gods came one after another, and the nine powerful gods gathered together. One was the six animal gods here, plus me, the other was the two big beast gods, light and dark. This war is the sun and moon, the mountains and rivers change color!!!


    "In the end, the dark beast God opened the channel to the" ultimate forbidden area "through another channel, which was a rare air passage. In this channel, our strength was not suppressed."


    An air passage???!!!


    The strength has not been suppressed???!!!


    Linwei had a sudden shock and immediately raised his head, but in the cave he could only see a silver blue ice dome.


    "Oh, don''t look." "The air passage has long been gone We fight all the way through the entrance of the air passage of the "ultimate forbidden area". This is what the three gods of ice, electricity and poison saw... " Speaking of this, the original resident God pauses for a moment, but his voice turns, "cough, OK, my past events are about the same..."


    Eh?


    Wait!


    That''s about it?


    Linwei only felt the black line on his face.


    How did the war develop? How did the air passage disappear? Did you finally find anything in this "ultimate forbidden area"?


    The story is wonderful, how suddenly stopped it???


    Perhaps it was Lin Wei''s round eyes that betrayed his inner thoughts. He said with a smile: "you''ll be satisfied. If you hadn''t stayed here for too long, I would not have said so much if I hadn''t stayed here for too long and finally saw a humanoid creature come in. There is nothing to say about this war. There are some details in it. I don''t want to let outsiders know. All you need to know is that at the last moment of the battle, the air passage was destroyed, and the beast God of darkness suddenly turned his face and attacked the beast God of light. The heaven and earth were broken and the forbidden area was closed. The eight beast gods escaped at the last moment, but I was slow and stayed here forever... "


    Stay here forever?


    Lin Wei was stunned. So the aboriginal God has been here for more than 46 million years?


    Eh


    No!


    "You say the forbidden area is closed?" Lin Wei said in surprise, "how can it be? Didn''t I just come in? If the forbidden area is closed, how can I still get in? "


    "You know only one, not the other." There are many entrances to this forbidden area, but there is always one exit! In that war, the exit was destroyed and there was only one entrance left. From then on, this "ultimate forbidden area" has become a super large cage with no admittance or exit. "


    "What?" Lin Wei''s pupils suddenly shrank. "You mean, I''m also..."


    "That''s right." "You can''t go out any more, just like me," he said with a smile


    "No way..." Linwei blurted out subconsciously, and then he stopped immediately. It''s really impossible. Three visitors from the universe sent themselves here to look for the drop shaped object. If they can''t get out, how can they get it?


    "You say it''s impossible..." What didn''t expect was that the original living God also changed his words, "it''s also right. I''ve been here for more than 40 million years, and I''ve always had a hunch that maybe there''s an exit. But maybe the exit will be in an extremely hidden place, or in another form. "


    "I think you''ve been in this forbidden area for more than 40 million years, and you''ve managed well." Linwei looked at him and said, "sand beast, dark thought, they all become your calling beast. And the beast of ice, it seems, has a partnership with you. I wonder if you can tell me what secrets are hidden in the forbidden area? Now, as you said, neither of us can go out. We are both grasshoppers on a rope. If we share more information, we will be more likely to find our way out together! "


    The original God turned his head and looked at Lin Wei carefully. It took him a long time to smile: "you young man, you are so clever. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''ll really make a move for you. What a pity I didn''t even want to go out. ""Don''t want to go out? Why? " Linwei was surprised.


    "The space here is big enough for me to survive. Besides, what''s the difference between going out and staying here? " "The outer world is just a bigger cage. If you can''t go outside the world, what''s the difference between you and me? What''s more, I haven''t fully explored the secrets of this forbidden area myself. I''m looking forward to unveiling the deepest veil one day. Maybe the mystery contained in it can make me break through and surpass the world at one stroke Ha ha, but since you open your mouth, I''ll tell you a little secret. Do you know how the exit disappeared at that time


    How did the exit disappear? How can I know Lin Wei shook his head blankly.


    Besides, what kind of secret is this?


    "The export at that time was an entity." "When the heaven and earth broke, it was stripped from the forbidden area, and then, like other fragments, turned into a meteor and rushed out of the forbidden area. I am convinced that the exit itself has not been destroyed. Although it has disappeared from the forbidden area, it should have appeared in other continents outside. "


    Entity?


    The alien continent that appears outside?


    "That exit is an entity? What does it look like Asked Lin Wei.


    "A silver one about ten meters in diameter Crystal ball. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Lin Wei''s face did not change, but his heart had already set off a huge wave.


    Crystal ball!!!


    Crystal ball in stone house!!!


    That thing is actually the exit of the "ultimate forbidden area"???!!!


    No wonder it has such a powerful space transmission ability!


    "Ha ha..." The primitive God''s hoarse laughter rang again, and leisurely said, "that crystal ball Is it in your hands? "


    "What do you say?" Lin Wei''s heart leaped slightly and looked up at each other. His expression remained the same, even with a hint of natural confusion. However, he was shocked again: How did this guy guess it?!


    "You know what I''m talking about." With his eyes half narrowed, he continued to speak slowly, "although you are perfectly covered up, and there is no difference in the slightest, it is a pity that what I believe will never be verified by observing other people''s reactions The first time you fought with sandwark, I was too far away to sense the battle process; the second time, I sent out dark thoughts, and I also knew your means through the message from dark thoughts. Your attack can go over a long distance, and you also have incredible blinking skills, although the blink distance is not too far In our world to be able to do this, in addition to having that crystal ball, I can not think of the second possibility. Am I right? "


    Right? All right, of course. Lin Wei''s method of breaking the void is really created by understanding the space silk thread inside the crystal ball!


    Of course, later, he got the guidance of Yuan Miao in the forbidden area of Jin yuzhisen, and in the fantasy trial, he realized more complex and mysterious space rules in the stomach of the swallow the sky beast, which made his understanding and control of space reach an unprecedented level - at least in this small universe.


    But all this can''t be told directly to the original God.


    "My approach, from my teacher." Lin Wei said in a half true and half false way. He was right in saying that although yuanmiao and Xiaosi did not have the name of master and apprentice, they both had the grace of imparting knowledge.


    "Oh, you don''t want to deceive me." "I don''t believe there are strong people in this world who can teach students like you!"


    "My teacher doesn''t belong to this world." Lin Wei said slowly.


    "Er What? " This time it was the turn of the original God, who suddenly glared at his eyes and was shocked, "you, you say it again!"


    "I said My teacher doesn''t belong to this world. "


    "Where is your teacher from?" The original resident God''s eyes were round, and his whole body was trembling slightly. "Beyond this piece of heaven and earth, there is indeed a broader world, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad." Lin Wei nodded and said in a slow voice, "this heaven and earth we are in is a small universe created by God. In addition to the small universe, there is a more vast universe! There, there are four quarters, twelve days, many star regions and countless planets. There are many powerful forces and countless practitioners. "


    The aboriginal God''s breath became short. His eyes were shining and his heart was surging, "sure enough Sure enough I''m not wrong! knowledge is infinite! Our world is just a huge cage, jump out of this world, there is a broader universe outside! My persistence is not wrong, and my goal is not wrong either! "


    Lin Wei looked at some crazy Aboriginal gods, and his heart was filled with grief.


    He felt the same way when he learned about the existence of the universe when he took part in the nine fold palace test


    In front of Lin Wei, the God of ice, who has been silent since just now, is also dazzling. It was obviously shocked by Linwei''s words. Having known the aboriginal God for so many years, he certainly knows that the aboriginal God has always had a goal in his heart, that is to transcend the divine realm and break through the heaven and earth! But it thinks that this is just a dream, even in its mind, the original God''s goal is a joke.


    Today, however, another human being firmly says in front of it that there is a larger universe beyond this world, and his master is from that universe.


    This is simply to refresh its three outlooks and subvert its cognition!


    The original God''s eyes slowly returned to normal. Suddenly he turned to Lin Wei and said in a sharp voice, "who is your teacher''s name? Where is he now


    Lin Wei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the aboriginal God would be so inquisitive. The reason why he told each other about the universe was that he admired the experience and vision of the aboriginal gods. Like many of the war god martyrs in the Tianbo realm of the strange wind continent, anyone who had the courage to break through the shackles was worthy of respect. However, he did not intend to tell the original God all the things, especially those related to yuanmiao and the trial of jiuchonggong.


    When the original God asked so suddenly, he was a little tongue tied.


    "Can''t you say it?" Original living God double eyes one Lin, "are you still deceiving me?"


    "Of course not..." The so-called quick witted, this moment Lin Wei actually thought of three people, "I came this time under my teacher''s order, to find something in this" ultimate forbidden area. ""The one you showed to ice beast God before?" The original God asked.


    It turns out that when Lin Wei showed the water drop shaped object to the ice beast God just now, Orion had already watched it!


    "Well, not bad." Lin Wei nodded, "the three teachers asked me to look for that thing. After I found it, they would naturally appear to pick me up." Zitianxing, dongliefo, tuoyu Huolin, let you three act as my teachers, which is to wear a high hat for you!


    "Your teacher There are three?! " "When you find that thing, your three teachers will appear!"


    This time, before Lin Wei had time to speak, the ice beast God, who had been silent since then, suddenly raised his head and said, "Orion, although I don''t want to interrupt your conversation, I still have to remind you that you are a" Guardian ", at least until our exchange contract is completed. Is that right? "


    Lin Wei was stunned by the words of the beast God of ice, and the original high emotion of the original resident God was also cooled down.


    Defenders


    In the beginning, the aboriginal God did describe himself in this way.


    But at this moment, it is said again by the God of ice, but it takes a different meaning.


    The original God''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes changed several times. Finally, he nodded heavily and said, "what you said is right It''s time to get back to the point after saying so many digressions Young man, I am the guardian of the "ultimate forbidden area". Since you have broken into this place, I have to send the next contract beast to meet you. You, get ready to fight! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Lin Wei was stunned.


    What''s the situation?!


    Just now, it was clear that the aboriginal God was so excited that if he said a few more words, he would follow him to find the drop shaped object. How did the ice beast God change the atmosphere on the field?


    Lin Wei''s heart jumped and suddenly turned to look at the ice beast God.


    By this time, the God of ice had risen from the ground.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. In Lin Wei''s perception at the moment, the breath of the beast God of ice seems to coordinate with the original God, and a strange, if not, resonance begins to spread between them.


    The wave that bound the beast God of ice was humming and shaking violently. It seemed that it wanted to lock the beast God of ice more firmly, but in the end, it could only give out a helpless cry, and then burst and dissipate.


    The array disappears!!!


    The God of ice stood with his head raised, and the breath of his whole body was surging up, which made the ice cave creak and rattle!


    Lin Wei was shocked by its breath and retreated dozens of steps!


    Then he fell to his knees with a thump - no, to be precise, he was overwhelmed by the breath. Under his knees, the ice broke, and countless cracks spread in all directions.


    "This..." Lin Wei''s eyes glared in disbelief, and a bloodstain appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although the ice beast God only revealed a small part of the breath, but its real strength is already at a glance - the great circle of God! It''s really a great circle of sub gods!!!


    But here, the strength of any human or beast should not be suppressed in the blue silver senior beast king level???


    This What the hell is going on here?!


    "I''m going to fight you next." The ice beast God looked at Lin Wei and said, "I am different from sand beast and dark thought. The original God has not the ability to contract me directly. I am his contract beast, but I am not his Summoner; and he is just my contractor. Although I, the beast God of electricity and the beast God of poison are incomplete, the three of us are the real guardians of the "ultimate forbidden area"


    "Really The guardian? "


    "Yes. Do you know why I am confined by the array? "


    "No I don''t know. " Lin Wei''s strength is now suppressed at the level of senior beast king of blue and silver. Under the terrible pressure of the beast God of ice, it is extremely difficult to breathe, and it is particularly difficult to answer. You know, the gap between the blue silver senior beast king and the great circle man is not enough to describe with the difference between clouds and mud! In the eyes of Da Yuan man''s yashen realm, the supreme realm can be called mole ants. What is the blue silver senior king of beasts?! If Lin Wei''s strength was not there, the power of the beast God of ice would have turned him into powder!


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the ice beast God Canruo, "we are bound, not because God has given us punishment, nor because we have fallen into a trap. It''s because the three of us are incomplete beasts, and the energy in our bodies, though only one-third of that of the other eight, is in a very unstable state. In other words, we can''t control the energy in our bodies at all - and that''s why we can only have three days of activity every 10 million years, according to the law set by God! "


    At this moment, Lin Wei''s mind suddenly came up with scenes of the frozen animals he had seen running along the glacier.


    He immediately understood why these animals were frozen!


    As the God of ice said, it can''t control the ice energy in its body.


    It can be imagined that these animals must have been affected by the ice force during the last activity of the God of ice


    "Ten million years, only three days of activity, of course, we hold back flustered! Fortunately, the presence of the aboriginal God has helped us solve this problem The beast God of ice continued. He looked at Lin Wei. The latter was not only having difficulty breathing, but also began to quickly grow ice flowers. "Although his strength is also suppressed at the level of the blue and silver senior beast king, he can use a special means to temporarily release the imprisonment for us. Therefore, the three of us have reached a completely equal exchange contract with him. This kind of contract is based on oath and trust, which is beneficial to both sides. And we all abide by an agreement - that is, all four of us are the guardians of the "ultimate forbidden area" and jointly guard this forbidden area. "The ultimate forbidden area" is not for anyone or beast to enter, and the secret here is not for anyone or beast to covet! The aboriginal God is recognized by our three incomplete animal gods. He can stay here and continue to explore the unknown mystery, and he can get the help of the three of us. But you haven''t. If you want to get our help, you need to swear to be the guardian here. This is the rule of the ultimate forbidden area... "The voice of the God of the beast of ice seemed to come from the distant sky.


    It''s the strong freezing air that makes Linwei''s brain dull


    "No, it''s not fair, it''s illogical..." In his slow thinking, Linwei was keen to catch something: "forty six million years ago, the aboriginal God and you should not have been an exchange contract. At that time, if people or animals enter the "ultimate forbidden area", they will not have to face you at all. Almost all three of you are in captivity, aren''t you? What are the rules? "


    "You''re right." "But the war of 46 million years ago has alerted us to the fact that there are no rules. After that war, the "ultimate forbidden area" almost fell into a state of great destruction, and it took tens of millions of years to recover. Isn''t that the best warning? Since then, there has been a new rule You don''t have to worry. I won''t use all my strength to fight against you. I will use about one percent of my strength. Whether I can carry it or not depends on your own nature... "


    Boom!!!


    The whole iceberg with this ice cave as the center, suddenly broke open!


    A group of terrifying ice attribute energy quickly forms in front of the ice beast God, and then flies to Linwei with lightning speed!!!


    In fact, when this mass of ice attribute energy just appeared, Lin Wei''s whole body was wrapped by countless ice flowers. These ice flowers condensed into larger ice blocks. In the ice blocks, Linwei''s brain, which had almost stopped working, suddenly came up with a thought: I finally know why the three gods of ice and electricity are incomplete! Ice, electricity and poison are really terrible! If all three of them are complete bodies, no one in the world can match them!


    The powerful and incomparable ice attribute energy almost comes in an instant, devouring the immovable Linwei!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Ice attribute energy comes!!!


    The iceberg that had already disintegrated has not been able to further disintegrate - the frightful frozen air actually is that breaks out the innumerable ice blocks to reunite together!!!


    What is the concept of 1% strength of the great circle of man?


    Basically equivalent to a lower level of the supremacy of the strong!


    And what is the concept of blue silver senior beast king?


    Just a high-ranking war Emperor


    How many times is the difference between the low-level emperor and the high-level emperor?


    The answer is more than 10000 times!!!


    At the moment when the ice attribute energy hit Lin Wei, the original God''s heart couldn''t help shaking, and sighed: "Alas, it''s not easy to hope for a human being, and also bring news of the universe. As a result, he was killed by the second Well? "


    The pupils of the original God''s eyes suddenly shrank. In the silver blue ice attribute energy, a green wood energy suddenly appeared. It was like a young seed when it first appeared. Then, in less than one hundredth of a second, it sprang out of Lin Wei''s body and crushed the solid ice Block, collided with the ice attribute energy!


    At the next moment, the green wood attribute energy showed its specific body shape. It was a tree man about 30 meters high. It was covered with old thick bark, and its trunk and branches were vigorous and powerful. It was half bent, just blocking Linwei below, and then it stepped out and waved an arm to smash a huge piece of falling ice.


    "This..." The original resident God was shocked, and even his extremely hoarse voice was deformed by extreme surprise, "this is not the energy of our world!"!!! Is this the energy form of the universe? "


    The beast God of ice also glared at the tree man who came out of nowhere in disbelief.


    Good! At this extremely critical moment, the puppet Shuwei on Lin Wei was finally activated!


    Dong liefo said that the puppet tree guard could help Lin Wei to block three attacks from the powerful in the divine realm. The strength of the beast God of ice is the great circle of the sub divine realm. If it strikes with all its strength and relies on the terror of the ice attribute, it can also approach the level of the divine realm infinitely, but it is only infinitely close, and it is still a little short. What''s more, its attack now only uses one percent of its power.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the puppet Shuwei blocked the attack.


    And can you kill the beast God of ice?


    At the next moment, it answered this question with its own actions -


    the puppet treetop burst out with an earth shaking roar, and then the other arm suddenly waved and suddenly stretched away. The arm grows bigger and bigger in the process of waving, whistling like the wind. Wherever you go, the ice wall is broken! Incomparable power, infinite power!!!


    Standing behind the beast God of ice, the original God only felt a tingle in his scalp, and then he dodged to the rear.


    The beast of ice stares, and from this fast approaching arm, it has determined the strength of the opponent. Open a big mouth to send out the same deafening roar, a group is more terrible than before, I don''t know how many times of the frozen gas jet out!!!


    The cold air collided with the puppet trevet''s arm without any fancy.


    This time, the puppet tree guard could not easily block the frozen air of the God of ice as before. Part of the branches and leaves on its arm turned into silver ice sculptures, and then several crackles turned into countless ice debris. The next moment, its arm seems to hit an invisible wall, suddenly rebound, but at the same time, an equally powerful green energy rushes out of its hands. One silver and one green energy are quite incompatible with each other, as if water and fire are incompatible with each other. The shock wave that erupts in an instant spreads obliquely, and the sound of boom is like a sharp giant blade that cuts the whole iceberg!!!


    This energy did not dissipate immediately, some towards the sky, some toward the earth.


    Bang!!!


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    With a series of deafening crackles, the huge glacier that has been traversing for many years has been directly split into two by two unparalleled energy collisions, and then the two halves are split more! Not only the iceberg, but also the solid ground under the iceberg is crumbling in this violent collision!


    This is the collision of two great fullness sub divine state energy!!!


    Yes, although the puppet tree guard can theoretically resist the attack of powerful people in the lower divine realm, its strength will also be suppressed in this "ultimate forbidden area"! Although it can not be suppressed to the level of blue silver senior beast king due to the particularity of its source, it has also been greatly affected. At this moment, its all-out strike is just equivalent to that of a strong man who is full of the sub divine realm.


    The surrounding is fragmented, even the space is constantly shaking.


    Countless frozen animals in the glacier were in different places in this big explosion. Some of their bodies were left in one piece of ice, while the other part was in that blockIn the center of the explosion, three areas were intact.


    The first is the God of ice. It stands in the air, and its whole body is full of terrible breath. The white and crystal ice flowers are dancing around it, reflecting the charming and bright light. It looked at the other side, the face for the first time showed a very dignified look.


    Opposite it, there is another huge piece of ice suspended in the air, on which stands a tree man more than 30 meters high. It bends down to protect Linwei. The whole piece of ice is wrapped in a layer of soft green energy, which is particularly striking in a piece of white.


    Behind the God of the ice beast, there is another much smaller piece of ice, which is also suspended in the air, with the aboriginal God standing on it. Obviously, under the law of forbidding emptiness, it is impossible for the original God to float in the air. This can only be the means of the God of the beast of ice.


    "God of ice!" The original living God covered his chest and pressed down the boiling Qi and blood, "you don''t have to use 100% strength any more In this way, the time for you to be released will be very short! "


    The beast God of ice didn''t pay attention to the original God. He was still staring at the puppet Shuwei and Lin Wei.


    After a few minutes, his eyes suddenly moved, "interesting, it seems that it''s just a puppet What''s more, I found another point, which is the power of your puppet There should not be much left! Take me two more moves! "


    Its wings suddenly fan, a cloud of ice debris whirlwind formed instantly, with strong tearing force and extreme low temperature swept again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Linwei was still half kneeling on the ground. Although he had regained consciousness, his whole body was still in a state of immobility.


    Although the extreme low temperature has caused some damage to his body, as long as it is not fatal, his Diablo body can recover!


    When the whirlwind of ice crumbs came, he also heard the words of the God of ice beast.


    It''s true that the power of the puppet tree guard is not endless. It can and can only make three full-scale attacks. In this "ultimate forbidden area", each of its all-out attacks is suppressed at the level of great perfection and sub God state! After three times, it will be completely useless!


    But Lin Wei is also at a loss. He has no way


    If the puppet Shuwei fails to work, he will have to face the beast God of ice again. Even if the opponent still only uses 1% of the power, it is also a low-level supreme combat power! This This is equivalent to the existence of plug-in in general!!!


    There is a difference of more than 10000 times between the low-level supreme emperor and the high-level war emperor, but in fact, not to mention the more than 10000 high-level war emperors, even if 100000 or 200000 high-level war emperors unite, I am afraid they are not the opponents of the lower level supreme. To the supreme level, it is no longer the sea of men tactics can shake.


    Are you going to do that?


    At this time, above his head, the puppet tree guard moved.


    Before the energy is exhausted, the puppet tress is the most competent guard. It does not allow anyone or any beast to hurt the object it is guarding!


    The puppet Shuwei''s long arm swung, and then a fist came out with a high air! In the process of boxing, the puppet Shuwei''s body quickly grows bigger and higher! Its body clatters, its bark thickens, splits and sprouts. 40 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters


    By the time the ice whirlwind arrived, the puppet Shuwei had reached more than 500 meters. It stretched out a few branches, wrapped Lin Wei in, and protected him firmly inside.


    A whirlwind of ice crumbs covered the sky, and countless pieces of ice from the broken glacier were lifted high into the air. The wind is howling. Many huge ice blocks are cut by the blade of a knife. Some smaller pieces of ice are directly crushed into ice dust in the strong wind. However, due to the extremely low temperature, there are more pieces of ice that are re coagulated and adhered in the rolling collision! The whole forbidden area seems to be shrouded in snow


    The blow of the puppet tree guard was shocking in the space. But its body surface, also began to have ice flower to appear, and spread rapidly.


    Although Lin Wei was firmly protected by the puppet tree guard, the extreme low temperature still came in and made him shiver.


    "Roar!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    the puppet tree guard burst out a furious roar, and a green energy suddenly appeared at the end of the big fist. In almost one hundredth of a second, the energy of the wood was crushed by the ice dust whirlwind and turned into tens of millions of tiny energy.


    However, this does not represent the failure of the puppet Shuwei''s counterattack.


    I saw that tens of millions of tiny energy scattered everywhere with the whirlwind, and it was Qi Qi who started the second wave of explosion!!!


    Boom


    Countless green energy exploded again and turned into the virtual shadow of countless puppet tree guards. Each shadow was only a few meters high, with both hands supporting the sky, or stepping out of the fist, or bowing to exert strength, or roaring and galloping. The shadow of countless puppet tree guards exerts its power on every part of the ice whirlwind. As if the explosion of countless small green sun general, the original silver world suddenly turned into a green.


    The ice dust whirlwind in this series of explosions formed by the recursive progressive, more and more strong wood attribute energy, can no longer support, bang dissolved!!!


    The beast God of ice and the aboriginal God have bright eyes.


    "What a clever use of energy!" Harajuku couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "No matter how clever it is." The God of ice snorted, "I think it has only one third of its energy left. If you have the ability, take me another move!"


    The God of ice lifted up his upper body and took a breath. The frozen air around him quickly drew back to his body. It was like a pool full of water. Suddenly, a big black hole appeared at the bottom of the pool, and the water in the whole pool ran out of water. The freezing air in the area of hundreds of thousands of meters disappeared at this moment. The temperature here suddenly rose sharply. Within a few seconds, the glacier completely melted - trillions of tons of ice turned into trillions of tons of water, and the huge waves surged in clusters, carrying countless incomplete animal bodies in the water and raging in all directions


    "This is..." The ice under the original God disappeared, and his body began to fall downward, but his face showed a look of horror, "this Is it that way


    Below him was a vast expanse of sea.


    When he saw that the original God was about to fall into the sea, the God of the beast of ice suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a sharp, loud and clear cry. The sound was like a silver needle piercing through the air, and like a gold string saw hanging. The space in front of it was shattered at the moment when the beast God of ice opened his mouth. Space debris rolls back and turns into a space ripple. At the same time, space itself is constantly repairingThen -


    a small, white ice hockey ball appeared.


    Small and cute.


    It''s like the snowball that the little girl next door holds up from the ground in the first snow of early winter.


    But the pupil of the original God''s eyes shrank suddenly, "sure enough..."


    His voice came to an abrupt halt, for he had landed on the hard ice with a thump - yes, the sea was still turbulent before, but after the ice hockey appeared, it was frozen again in an instant! And the original God itself was frozen up in an instant, and could not move any more! At first, the ice appeared just below the white ice hockey - the turbulent water solidified and maintained its final motion. But then in the next moment, the area covered by the ice is expanding in all directions at an incredible speed!


    The ice hockey moved to Linwei and the puppet Shuwei. Its speed was not fast. After a second, it only flew more than ten meters away. But in this short period of time, the frozen gas released by it actually makes this huge water body here recover into a huge piece of ice again!!!


    And its power is not over. After all the water has been completely frozen, the ice flowers continue to spread to further places, rocks, mountains, vegetation Everything in the square miles is frozen!!!


    However


    The most terrifying thing about this strike is not the power of the ice covered miles!


    The most terrifying frozen air is blocked in the ice hockey which looks small and exquisite!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Even the ice hockey is frozen!!!


    For the first time, the puppet Shuwei, whose height is more than 500 meters, showed an extremely anthropomorphic horror for the first time in his expressionless eyes. It moved, and began to take Linwei back quickly! At the same time, its size is constantly shrinking.


    But it seems It''s a bit too late.


    The surface of its body was quickly covered with ice no It''s not covered with ice! But the outer bark of its body surface directly begins to turn into ice!!! In the process of its rapid retreat, the surface layer which has been "iced" has been continuously broken and dropped. Because of his smaller size and broken body, Lin Wei, who had been well protected by him, showed his figure again. If it wasn''t for a branch of the puppet Shuwei, he would have fallen directly like the original God.


    This "ultimate forbidden area" has strict law of forbidding empty space, but it is not applicable to ice beast God and puppet tree guard!


    Lin Wei''s skin was also covered with a layer of ice flowers. Fortunately, his dark devil''s body was strong enough. This layer of ice flower really hung on his body. His body did not start to turn into ice like the puppet tree guard.


    "Asshole..." Lin Wei swore in a low voice, but his mouth was soon sealed, leaving only the vague voice choking in his throat. The power of the ice beast God is far beyond his expectation! When we first saw it, it was still bound by a powerful array and couldn''t move! Who would have thought that it would have escaped with the help of the aboriginal gods, and that its strength would not be suppressed by the ancient laws after it was out of trouble


    The speed of ice hockey flying is very slow, but the speed of cold air spreading is extremely fast.


    The puppet Shuwei retreated faster than ice hockey, faster than a little bit faster, but it just couldn''t escape the scope of the freezing air! Not only can not be separated, but also the body "ice" speed is faster and faster! In less than ten seconds, one fifth of its body is completely turned into ice!!!


    "Roar!" The puppet Shuwei let out a roar. He raised a normal arm and broke the part that had been turned into ice and stripped it from his body. Then, its body surface began to emit a layer of green light!


    Spell it!!!


    Lin Wei can feel all the wood attribute energy of the puppet tree guard shakes up!!!


    Numerous energy illusions like flowers and leaves interweave on the top of the puppet tree guard, forming a round shield with a diameter of 1000 meters. In the center of the round shield shadow, there is a sharp angle of energy protruding out. It rotates at high speed and points at the opposite ice beast God with the rare edge of wood attribute energy.


    The way in which the energy of the universe is used is really eye opening. Lin Wei praises it in his heart, but he is not relieved by the counterattack of the puppet Shuwei. On the contrary, he feels his heart sink.


    Because This is the last blow of the puppet tree guard!


    From the current energy comparison, since the puppet Trekker has consumed too much energy before, its attack may still not cause any damage to the beast God of ice. Not only can''t cause harm, but also can''t even stop that hockey!


    The moment the two energies come into contact, it will be the time for the puppet tree guard to collapse completely!


    It seems that we have to use that move


    Lin Wei said in his heart that one hand had slowly made a starting gesture


    At this time -


    suddenly, from the rear of the "ultimate forbidden area", there was a voice mixed with buzzing: "beast God of ice, do you want to freeze my" thunder and lightning field "with such a wide range of ice sealing techniques


    Lightning field?!


    Lin Wei was stunned, then his eyes suddenly glared.


    Lightning field! Isn''t that where the beast God of electricity is? So This powerful voice comes from the animal God of electricity??? The animal God of electricity really exists! The ice beast God''s move is really terrible. It has spread to the lightning field!!!


    His mind turned rapidly, but Lin Wei''s movements did not stop.


    The beast God of ice rolled his eyes and said in a loud voice: "beast God of electricity, you also know that once the three of us are unsealed, we will not be able to control the energy in our bodies. Freeze it and freeze it. Next time you unseal it, you will come to me... "


    The voice of the God of ice stopped suddenly.


    Its eyes suddenly round stare up, eyes fell on Lin Wei''s body, but also open mouth forgot to close.


    All this is not because it noticed the movement of Lin Wei''s hand, but because it saw a more shocking scene -


    there were three strange figures emerging from Lin Wei''s back like ghosts. When their bodies were still slowly solidified and could not see clearly, one of them in the middle slowly stretched out his right hand to see the wind It''s long.


    Almost at the same time, Linwei''s palm was also handed out.


    "Magic sky - tear."He spoke softly and said the strongest fighting skill he had created so far. And when he had just finished these four words, he seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked back at it. His eyes, and those three figures cast slightly surprised eyes just collided together.


    A sphere of space, directly appeared in the location of the beast God of ice!!!


    Good! Has been improved "magic empty tear", no longer need to appear that one by one space debris!!!


    The same figure in the moment is flying with the ice ball!!!


    "It''s you..." Lin Wei''s eyes were so wide that he was shocked beyond measure.


    "How could you You''ll do it again! " Among the three figures, the one on the left.


    Bang!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s like three crackles superimposed together!


    First of all, the puppet tree guard above Linwei was unable to resist the extreme low temperature. Its body completely turned into ice and broke into pieces. As countless pieces of ice were scattered, its mission as a guardian of Linwei was over


    Next to the collapse is the ice hockey which is blocked by the palm. Its ice attribute energy seems to be consumed all of a sudden, and it is annihilated in an instant! The temperature of this space suddenly returned to the tolerable range, and the ice and snow spreading on the edge of the lightning field stopped immediately


    And what finally burst open was the body of the beast God of ice!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The three figures that appeared were the three visitors from the universe!


    Tuoyu Huolin! Zetian star! East River!


    They look at Lin Wei''s eyes full of surprise, apparently Linwei''s move "magic empty tear" greatly exceeded their expectations.


    But Lin Wei''s look at them is even more startled!!!


    How did they come???!!!


    Didn''t they say there was no way to come here???!!!


    If they can come here directly, what do they have to do on their behalf???!!!


    A series of questions appeared in Linwei''s mind, leaving a brief blank in his brain.


    It was tuoyu Huolin, who had never talked to Lin Wei before, who had no fancy in front of him! His eyes suddenly jumped and moved from Linwei to the ice beast God on the other side when the three noises were heard.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    in the roar, the beast God of ice also gave out a miserable roar!


    Its body split from the inside.


    As if by the sharpest knife in the world, from the bottom of its left abdomen to the upper part of its right chest, there is a very smooth crack! This is the straightest crack in the world, just like an imaginary plane in a dream!


    The internal organs of the God of ice are all revealed, heart, lung, liver, stomach, intestine These viscera are also neatly cut open.


    But at the same moment, its body sent out a terrible cold gas. Frozen air into ice, it will split the viscera and the body instantly re bonded together!!!


    "Still like that?" Dong liefo looked at the God of ice with great interest. "There are still some good ways for the top aboriginal life in this small world."


    "You..." Lin Wei looked at tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo. His eyes were shining twice, but his mind recovered steadily, "you three, are Mind body? "


    "We are, of course, ideologies. Those who can come here and are not restricted by the law of forbidden areas can only be mental bodies. " Zitianxing looks at him. With the words of Zitian star, there was a rumbling sound on the periphery of the heaven and earth, as if something was coming from afar. "As I said, it''s not convenient for the three of us to come here directly. We didn''t expect that you would completely remove the mark I put in your body at the first level, but it doesn''t matter, because we have prepared another alternative plan from the beginning. From the very beginning, the three of us have been dormant in you - of course, that''s the real dormancy. The mind bodies are absolutely still. We can''t detect your actions, so you can''t feel our presence. "


    On the other side, the beast God of ice has stabilized his body, which was about to split into two parts. His eyes are full of anger, and he turns his head and stares at Lin Wei.


    It''s obvious that it has also known the culprit who nearly killed it.


    "Boy." Don liefo jokingly said to Lin Wei, "you''d better worry about yourself first. Although the power of the blow you just made was amazing, it did not cause fatal damage to it... "


    "Is it?" But Lin Wei didn''t look back. He still faced the three of them. "It''s not hard for you to worry about it. I didn''t want to kill him with this blow


    "Not bad..." This time, however, it was tuoyu Huolin! His voice appeared in Linwei''s ear for the first time. "What he wanted to cut through was not the ice creature, but the special connection between the ice creature and another aborigine behind him."


    Lin Wei''s heart suddenly jumped.


    It is really worthy of tuoyu Huolin! See through their own means at a glance!


    From the very beginning, Lin Wei knew that with his own strength suppressed at the level of blue silver senior beast king, even if he displayed the most powerful "magic sky tear", he was not likely to directly kill the ice beast God whose strength was as high as the great perfection of the sub divine realm!


    What he wants to do It''s just to seal and imprison it again.


    "Roar


    After that, the ice beast God gave out a roar of fear and anger, and it also felt something wrong with his whole body. Although the iceberg is broken and turned into an ice sheet here, the invisible array is still there!!! At this moment, it only felt that the power of the array was greatly increased when its body sank - no! It''s not that the power of the array becomes stronger, but the power lent by the original God to untie the ban is cut off!!! There seems to be an invisible big hand below, which emits an incomparable attraction and drags it down continuously.


    The beast God of ice sent out several unwilling roars one after another. His eyes looked at Lin Wei angrily, "you are shameless, you cheat!"


    "Ignorant aborigines..." Dong liefo sneered, "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. What is" shameless "? What is cheating? It''s just that the losers don''t want to talk. Boy, "he said to Lin Wei in the last sentence," I didn''t expect you to have such ability. It seems that even if the three of us can''t come up with the idea, you should be able to resolve this wave of crisis yourself? "The body of the ice beast God has been heavily hit on the ice. It only feels that the whole body is in the reverse flow, and there is endless power around it to squeeze itself.


    It wants to struggle, but it can''t do it


    It also wants to teach the evil human to a great extent, but it can''t do it


    The terror of array can nail it hard on the ice sheet. It can only look at the opposite figure, but nothing can be done


    A light in its mind, it thought a little after all: these three people, is that population of "teacher"?! From the outside universe?!


    Boom


    There was another hum outside, but it seemed to be closer.


    There was a light on the horizon.


    The sound of the rumble is closer at the flash of light!


    Ice beast God was first a daze, then burst out laughing: "it turns out that today is the free day of that guy! Ten million years, ten million years end in! "


    There was a strange life body in the sky, which seemed to fly like a black fog. When it was near, three people and Linwei found that there was a black fog, which was clearly interwoven with countless dark and ink like lightning!


    It stopped. The space around seems to be making squeaky and crisp sounds, vaguely trembling!


    "I''m here, the beast of ice. As you promised before, let me turn your frozen world into my "mine prison."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    In the sky, countless thunder snakes leap.


    This area seems to be a thunder hell!!!


    "The beast God of electricity!" The ice beast God, who was imprisoned by the array and couldn''t move, yelled, "if you want to turn my ice world into a thunder prison, it''s imperative to solve the four people in front of me first!"


    Lin Wei and tuoyu Huolin and other three people looked at the strange life covered with black lightning.


    This This is the beast God of electricity?!


    Tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo just glared at their glasses.


    But Lin Wei took a cold breath, which was the animal God of electricity? God! The animal God of electricity It''s an element virtual body!!!


    The three people from the big universe may not have a deep understanding of the virtual elements in the small universe, but Linwei can''t be more familiar with it! In several life forms, the element virtual body is the most difficult to entangle! The beast God of light and the beast God of ice that I met before are both living entities, which are already so terrible. But the animal God of electricity is still an element virtual body?! This How do you do that?


    What a coincidence - today it is still a day when it was banned for 10 million years!!!


    Linwei felt his heart twitch violently.


    For the power of electrical properties, he has long experienced. For example, Annie is a magician of the electric system. When Annie fought against Mosheng, she released the forbidden incantation of electric system, which is still fresh in Lin Wei''s memory!


    The animal God of electricity gently shakes his body in the air. In his illusory body, two things that can be called eyes are projected out and fall on Lin Wei and other four people. It looked up and down at the four people in the opposite direction, and then said to the God of the beast of ice: "solved? Solve them? Who are the four of them? "


    "Outsiders! Invaders "They are all from the outside, trying to destroy the forbidden area we are guarding."


    "No, no, we''re not here to destroy the forbidden area." Lin Wei quickly waved his hand to deny that although he was not afraid of the beast God of electricity, but the pot that did not belong to him would never be carried back. "We are looking for something, something in the shape of a drop of water."


    "Hum," the ice beast God snorted coldly, "the thing you are looking for exists in my oldest inheritance memory. From this point of view, it must be a very important treasure. Is it not destruction to attempt to seize the treasure of forbidden area? "


    Hmm?!


    The speaker didn''t want to hear it. When the word of the God of ice came out, three people from the universe were stunned. Then they exchanged their eyes quietly.


    "You say Is that droplet shaped thing in your memory Dong liefo slowly drifted toward the God of ice. "What evidence do you have? Are you trying to kill people with a knife


    "What nonsense?" The beast God of ice said angrily, "although I am not a complete body, I do not disdain to do such dirty things..."


    "So it really exists in your inheritance memory?" Dong liefo was overjoyed. He interrupted the words of the God of ice with a wild laugh. When he put his right hand on it, his five fingers sprang out. "It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s no effort to get there! Ha ha ha ha! In this way, you will contribute your inheritance memory, let me look at it! "


    Boom


    His right hand seems to turn into a towering mountain, facing the beast God of ice!!!


    This move, his real strength also revealed.


    The great circle is full of yashenjing!!!


    The East Buddha is also a great circle of God? A mind body that has reached the great perfection of the sub God state???


    This world is so crazy?! Linwei felt that things had completely deviated from the established track.


    The strength of dongliefo''s thought body is the great circle of man''s sub God state, and the strength of the ice beast God is also the great round man''s sub God state. Both sides should be between Bozhong. However, at this moment, the beast God of ice has been re bound and imprisoned by the array. Dongliefo also took advantage of the situation to deceive the "God", and took advantage of the opportunity of the beast God of ice to move, in an attempt to capture its inheritance memory.


    "Dare you?" The beast of ice roared.


    "Ha ha, dare I? You are a native who looks at the sky from afar... " Dong liefo''s right hand has already burst into the array.


    Boom


    Almost at the moment when the hand just came in, the array that bound the beast God of ice suddenly trembled violently. The space is shaking, the ice is shaking! Dong liefo felt his body sink, as if a thousand thousand thousand pounds of weight were directly pressed on his right hand, which made him fall down and hit the ice directly like the God of ice!


    "Well?" At the rear, Zitian star''s eyes were frozen, "not good! This array not only imprisons the ice beast God, but also provides protection for it. It seems impossible to read its inheritance memory in this array... "


    And at this moment -


    a deafening buzz exploded in people''s ears!The beast God of electricity, whose whole body was covered with lightning, burst out. Dong liefo''s attack on the God of ice officially confirmed his accusation as an intruder, while the God of electric beast, as a "Guardian" of the forbidden area with the same identity as the God of ice, began to attack! It turned into countless electric snakes scattered in this piece of heaven and earth. The sky suddenly became dark and overcast. The thick and incomparable lightning tore up the clouds and landed on the earth. The ice surface was blasted and crushed by lightning. A lot of ice flowers are surging up and turning into water again, and the water leads these thunder and lightning to farther places!


    In a short period of ten seconds, here has become a world of thunder and lightning!!!


    Tens of millions of meters long, tens of meters thick huge lightning down!


    More than a hundred! More than a thousand! More than ten thousand! Hundreds of thousands of them!!!


    The molecules in the air seem to have been opened by electrolysis. Lin Wei, Tuo Yu Huolin, Zi Tianxing and Dong liefo all felt a burst of paralysis. Their pores were open and their hair was completely inverted!


    "This..." Zitianxing glared at his eyes, and his eyes shot out incredible surprise.


    "Is this the animal God of electricity?" Dong liefo was also staring at this scene with shocked eyes. "The aborigines in this small universe are actually..."


    Although he did not finish the second half of his sentence, all the people present knew what he wanted to say. Not only he, but all the people didn''t expect that the animal God of electricity could do this.


    Numerous electric snakes gathered together and reconstituted the body of the animal God of electricity.


    It''s down there, overlooking four people on the ground.


    Divine power like prison!!!


    Here, is the thunder prison!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Thunder prison, its own field!


    The hair numbing lightning was rampant everywhere, countless ice cracked, countless pieces of broken ice were smashed into powder


    "Those who invade the forbidden area should die!" The God of the beast of electricity sent out a roar, as if the thunder was surging and buzzing, "you will die in my thunder prison."


    The "fences" formed by lightning run through the sky and the earth, forming a neat array. The speed is slow, but the speed is incomparable, and the momentum is frightening! People in Linwei felt that the electric energy around them was becoming more and more dense. They could even feel that their skin began to be ionized, and a burning smell spread.


    "Good guy..." Lin Wei''s eyes and pupils shrank slightly. "If I go on like this, I may not be able to carry it Well? "


    He was in a daze.


    Because he noticed a thing that perhaps the other three people present, the beast God of ice and the beast God of electricity did not notice.


    The original God is gone!


    Just when the ice beast God showed off the ice sealing technique, the aboriginal God fell on the ice and was wrapped by solid ice. But now he''s gone. Naturally, it is not difficult to release the aboriginal gods from the ice by means of the beast gods of ice and the equal contractual relationship between them. But the problem is Where did he go?


    There are thunder and lightning everywhere. The whole frozen world has been completely covered by the lightning field of the God of the beast of electricity!


    Where can the aboriginal God hide???


    Boom


    The lightning "fence" is constantly shrinking, and the space of the whole thunder prison is also constantly shrinking!


    The beast God of electricity, this is to kill Lin Wei and other four people in this thunder prison!!!


    Dongliefo and zitianxing looked back at tuoyu Huolin, who nodded slightly and then took out an object.


    "Ignorant aborigines." "The power of electricity is very strong, but it is nothing to us. Don''t think that the three of us will be helpless if we are just mental bodies. The means of our universe are far beyond the comprehension of you aborigines. Even if we are only mental bodies, we can bring treasures in! "


    The objects in tuoyu Huolin''s hands look like a smooth sphere, with silver light flowing, elegant and clean.


    There is a kind of energy flowing in the sphere, but it is not like the energy form of any attribute in the small universe.


    Lin Wei was surprised and said in his heart that since the three of you are able to bring in even this kind of material object, what should I do?


    However, he has forgotten that the idea body can sneak in through hibernating in him, which does not mean that it can come in directly and openly! Before that, tuoyu and Huolin lived in his body in a completely imperceptible and almost sealed state, which concealed not only him but also the ancient law in the forbidden area.


    Tuo Yu Huolin calmly looked at the lightning "fence" which was getting closer and closer. Then he turned his right hand and pushed the ball out gently.


    The moment of the ball leaving the hand, brilliant!


    In this light, zitianxing''s toes lightly touch the void, and the whole human body rises up and rushes toward the animal God of electricity in the sky. He is handsome and elegant, and his speed is like Xu Shiji. He shuttles through countless dense and numbing lightning. With the movement of his body, the brilliance of the orb bloomed like a curtain of water. At first, the expansion speed of the light curtain was not as fast as that of Zetian star, but after only a few breaths, the expansion of the light curtain suddenly accelerated and quickly caught up with Zetian star and wrapped him in it!


    All the lightning that touches the light screen is like a smooth metal ball falling on the same smooth ice surface. All of a sudden it "slips" and falls to the ground in another direction next to the light curtain.


    "Ignorant aborigines," zitianxing quickly approached the animal God of electricity. He had already accumulated a mass of intense energy. "The electric energy may not be understood in your small world, but in our universe, there are many ways to deal with it. Come and die... "


    The body of the animal God of electricity trembled a few times, and then quickly retreated.


    Obviously, it is also aware of the power of Zetian star, and does not think that he is sure that he can carry this blow.


    Linwei stares at every move of Zetian star. Since the appearance of these three visitors, Linwei knows nothing about them except to speculate that their real strength is very strong. Dong liefo comes from the eternal forest. Lin Wei can still remember some of the means he may have. As for zitianxing and tuoyu Huolin, they are really blank. So now Linwei wants to know what kind of attack Zetian will launch.


    Boom


    The energy ball in the palm of Zetian star is growing rapidly.


    "This..." Linwei''s eyes widened.


    From Zetian''s attack, he did not feel any energy change between heaven and earth, so it is certain that Zetian is not invoking the energy in the small universe. Similarly, in this case, the energy can not come from the big universe! Then there is only one conclusion - Zetian is using its own energy only!And it seems that this is a kind of energy without any attribute!!!


    There are many strange skills in the universe, and the energy forms are also countless. Why is the attack of Zitian star so simple?!


    Do you mean Zi Tian Xing is still hiding his own means???


    Lin Wei stares at zitianxing and pushes the ball out slowly


    Countless lightning crazily gathered together to form an incomparably dazzling electric wall! These lightning danced and roared, trying to break down the energy ball launched by Zetian star, and try to penetrate the light curtain like a solid shell! They''re moving forward a little bit, but they''re still getting a little bit of energy out there. It looks so insignificant in the lightning all over the sky, but it is the absolute focus!


    Wait!!!


    Lin Wei''s mind flashed suddenly. He seemed to have caught something


    If Zetian does not use the energy in the small universe, nor can it communicate and mobilize the energy of the big universe, it means that his energy is limited - at least for this idea body! Similar to the puppet tree guard, if the battle lasts for a long time, their mental bodies will dissipate sooner or later.


    The God of the beast of electricity uttered a strange cry, and its body was once again virtual and scattered.


    The innumerable lightning that made up its body escaped into the space, and almost instantly appeared in another position of thunder prison.


    The whole process time is very short, fast almost equal to Linwei''s instantaneous movement!


    The lightning broke out of the void and began to recombine into the body of the beast God of electricity.


    "Well, it''s a small skill." Zi Tianxing sneered, and then he gently waved one hand.


    That originally looks simple and unadorned energy ball suddenly had a sudden change!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    At this moment, Lin Wei realized that Zitian star did not intend to hide his own means at all!


    Under the gaze of Lin Wei''s eyes, the non attribute energy ball which originally presented the shape of a round sphere suddenly had an amazing deformation!


    It began to squeeze from the upper and lower ends towards the middle, while the left and right sides stretched out, just like being pinched and stretched by an invisible big hand. In less than one hundredth of a second, it turned into an energy knife with thousands of golden rays and extremely sharp body. The blade is tens of thousands of meters long! But the thickness is only as thin as cicada wing!!!


    When it takes shape, the handle of the sword is in the direction of the animal God of electricity, but the tip of the knife is far away.


    Then, at the next moment, the energy knife began to rotate rapidly with its handle as the center - it felt like that invisible big hand held the handle, and then with a strong wave, the blade cut through the sky, drew a long arc, and cut towards the animal God of electricity with amazing momentum!!!


    Where the blade passed, even the lightning all over the sky was cut off.


    The whole space seemed to be split into two parts, and it was not until a long time later that the separated lightning was reconnected. Compared with before being cut off, the energy carried by these lightning bolts was reduced by more than 30%.


    Of course, this is all the later words. Before that, the blade had already split into the beast God of electricity!


    Before that, Lin Wei had already taken a breath of cold air, and his pupils suddenly contracted into a small spot.


    Metallic!!!


    At this time, the energy knife is no longer without attributes, but has become metallic!!!


    Of course, since this energy comes from Zetian, it is not exactly the same as the metallic energy in other worlds. But there is no doubt that it is the true and true "gold" attribute, which is similar to any metallic energy that Linwei has ever seen.


    I saw that the blade of energy was like lightning and flint. It did not give the animal God of electricity any more time to escape, so it directly fell on it.


    Under the gaze of Lin Wei, Tuo Yu Huolin and Dong liefo, the first contact part between the body and the blade of the beast God of electricity is deeply sunk. The blade is as powerful as a rainbow. It cuts the body of the animal God of electricity into two parts like a living entity!


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The scattered metallic energy bombards the edge of the thunder prison, arousing a great roar and shaking the whole thunder prison


    Is the beast God of electricity dead like this???


    At the same time, Lin Wei and the beast God of ice felt this question.


    Soon the question was answered - the animal God of electricity, which was divided into two parts, did not completely disintegrate and did not close again. Its two parts were divided into one left and one right and fled in two directions. This is the horror of the elemental virtual life. They are almost immortal. Even if the body is cut in two, it is not fatal to them.


    At this time, Dong liefo Lue sounded with a little banter:


    "zitianxing, can you do it? You see, your prey is running away. "


    Zitianxing is not angry, still maintain the elegant demeanor, a smile, said: "this is just a small skill. Watch me play with it. "


    After that, he waved the palm of his hand again.


    The 10000 meter long energy knife disappeared.


    No, to be precise, it didn''t disappear.


    It turns into pure energy!


    The energy was a dazzling red, rolling, surging, roaring, and divided into two parts, pursuing the escaped God of the electric beast.


    Lin Wei''s eyes were round again, because he found that this time the energy changed from metallic to fire!!! Where are the two regiments of energy, it is clear that two open teeth and claws, ferocious dragon!!!


    The star of the sky can Convert energy properties at will?!


    How did he do it???!!!


    Although it is said that the deepest source level of energy should be the return of all methods to the same goal by different routes, Lin Wei, who has inherited the pure energy route of the universe, knows that the mystery is too difficult to control! It is extremely difficult for Linwei, at least at his present level, and in the present small universe, to realize the arbitrary attribute transformation of energy at will.


    Seeing Lin Wei''s astonished eyes, he seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. Dong liefo laughed twice: "don''t be too surprised. Don''t think about it too much. At present, Zetian star can only convert energy between the two attributes of gold and fire. Otherwise, would he not go against the sky? But Hey, hey... "


    Speaking of this, he deliberately pauses for a moment, and then in Lin Wei''s "looking forward to the future", he shakes his head, "that I almost let it slip. I have to keep it secret for the time being. I can''t tell you. "


    Tuoyu Huolin also heard what Dong liefo said to Lin Wei. At the beginning, his eyes followed him, and his eyebrows stirred slightly. When dongliefo said "this is to be kept secret for the time being", he turned his head again and cast his eyes on the two fire dragons chasing the beast God of electricity in the sky.The sky, in addition to being illuminated by countless lightning, is also dyed red by two flaming fire dragons!


    The power of thunder and lightning makes the space tremble and the earth shatter.


    And the power of the flame is the same fierce, the terrible high temperature makes the glacier evaporate, so that the space is distorted, those fierce and tyrannical lightning in front of the two fire dragons have to retreat.


    The two bodies of the God of the beast of electricity whirled around the world like a headless fly, and the two fire dragons were closely following it, chasing after it!


    "Go


    The God of the beast of electricity sent out another thunderous howl, in which his body was once again completely emptied and returned to nothingness. At the same time, the whole thunder prison lightning all gathered together, forming two tens of thousands of meters long, nearly 100 meters wide giant lightning, toward the two fire dragon hard to chop away!!!


    But at this time, the two fire dragons gathered together and became two powerful and powerful swords. The swords seemed to be held by two invisible big hands and pulled out two sword flowers to meet the two huge lightning


    Once again, the lightning broke down, forming countless electric snakes


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, both sides are constantly changing the way of attack.


    If you come and go, you will find a way out.


    For a moment, the scene was a standoff, and no one could do anything about it. At the same time, the animal God of electricity can take the time to launch several sudden attacks on the light curtain that covers Linwei, tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo. But the light curtain did not know where it came from, let it bombard indiscriminately, it stood still.


    Time goes by bit by bit. After more than 20 minutes, zitianxing suddenly sighs.


    "That''s the end of the game. I''m fully aware of what you''re doing as a native beast God. End this boring farce, you It''s the first life that we killed after we came to this small world. "


    Zi Tianxing raised both hands.


    "Eh?" Tuoyu Huolin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly looked up and said, "something is coming."


    What?! Zitianxing and dongliefo are both stunned. They look in the direction of tuoyu Huolin''s eyes, but suddenly a stream of green smoke rises at the end of the earth.


    Then, there is a strong breath, from far to near, towards this side of the gallop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "That''s..."


    Lin Wei, tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo were not ordinary characters. Their eyes were very sharp. Within a minute, they saw a figure at the place where the heaven and earth met.


    No! Exactly, it should be two figures!


    The larger one below is a strange looking beast. It looks like an octopus. Its upper body is tall and its head is huge. A pair of round black eyes twinkle with murderous air. The lower half of the body is like a skirt. It has eight gorgeous and slender claws. Each claw is more than 100 meters long, showing a translucent colloidal texture with spots inside Beautiful colors flow back and forth.


    And on it stood another man, a man who Linwei knew very well.


    Original resident God!!!


    Before inexplicably disappeared the original God actually appeared on this strange beast!


    Combined with the gloomy smoke brought by the strange beast all the way, its identity is ready to come out!!!


    "The beast God of poison Lin Wei couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Ha ha..." The beast God of ice, who was also imprisoned in the array below, laughed and said, "yes, you have a lot of eyesight. Before the original God disappeared, I sent him to the vicinity of the" ten thousand poison swamp "by secret method. Although some do not want to admit it, there is still a little gap between our three incomplete beasts. Since you are so difficult to deal with, I can only invite the strongest poisonous beast God among the three of us to deal with you... "


    Lin Wei''s heart was filled with awe.


    It''s true that among the innumerable alien creatures he has been exposed to, the poisonous life body is a rare existence, which is the least known to exist in the world! Because this property is too overbearing, too adverse, once it erupts, it is a chemical weapon of mass destruction! At that time, Tianqiu''s double headed long necked lizard was the summoner of poison. Once it used its skills, it could kill a large number of people by leaps and bounds


    "Be careful, there''s poison in the air!" Dong liefo said in a loud voice.


    Before you''re in shape, you''ll get the gas first! It''s really the method of the poisonous beast God!


    "Hold your breath Zi Tianxing also said quickly, "brother tuoyu, can you block the poisonous gas with this sky curtain


    A faint light flashed in tuoyu''s firelin''s eyes, "what a powerful poison gas, my sky''s light can only block 70%, and 30% can''t resist..."


    "Hold your breath? Ha ha. " The beast God of ice scoffed again, "if you can stop the poison gas only by holding your breath, then I, the old fellow, are in vain a god of poison?"


    Between these words, the poisonous beast God and the original God are near!


    They are less than 200000 meters away from here, with bursts of rolling smoke, where the poisonous beast God passes, everything is dyed with a strange dark green.


    Before, due to the battle between Zetian star and the beast God of electricity, this piece of heaven and earth had already been in a state of ruin. Ice beast God''s frozen world is no longer the original ice world - thunder and lightning broke the glacier, and the fire energy of Zitian star turned the glacier into water, and the water was evaporated into water vapor by the terrible high temperature! But far away, there is still water that has not yet completely evaporated. The beast God of poison flies over the water at a high speed. The originally clear and transparent water suddenly turns into a strange dark green and begins to emit green smoke.


    The beast God of poison quickly rushed into the thunder prison, and a more strange scene appeared - the lightning all over the sky began to change color after contacting the God of poisonous beast!!! Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole thunder prison has a tenth of the lightning turned green black!!!


    "Are they invaders from the universe?" The beast God of poison made a deep voice, and his question was to the native God on his back.


    "Not bad." Hara nodded.


    "The round light curtain is very powerful. No wonder it can withstand the thunder prison of the beast God." The beast God of poison snorted, "see how I break it!"


    With the cold hum of the poisonous beast God, the whole world suddenly trembled slightly.


    It''s gone, and it''s over before people can feel it clearly.


    It''s like It''s just an illusion.


    As if the tremor had never appeared before


    But tuoyu Huolin and other three people''s faces are more dignified than ever before. They all brush their heads and look up to the sky.


    Lin Ang''s head felt like a sudden.


    The sky of the "ultimate forbidden area" originally looked like a piece of gray and nothingness. Later, the God of the beast of electricity came, and the sky was covered with thick dark clouds, in which terrible lightning was brewing. But at this moment, there are more than a dozen black spots on the dark cloud, breaking through the clouds! The little black spot grew bigger and bigger, and soon became the size of a stone.


    Meteorite?!


    Lin Wei suddenly widened his eyes. The poisonous beast God would use such a trick as falling meteorite from the sky?!


    No, wait That''s not a meteorite!


    It was more than a dozen regiments of thick black liquid, which penetrated through the clouds into the thunder prison, and drew a clear and incomparable track in the friction with the air. They collided with two fire dragons produced by Zetian''s energy the first time they entered the prison. The two invincible fire dragons wriggle and struggle, and they seem to send out a sharp howl similar to the real life body. Their ultra-high temperature has no effect on the dozens of black liquid. On the contrary, under the impact of the liquid, their bodies melt rapidly, and they are completely dissolved between two or three breaths!!!Boom


    When more than ten regiments of liquid were airborne, they actually brought up bursts of harsh roar.


    Among them, seven or eight balls of liquid hit the skylight impartially. On that day, Guanghua immediately made a creaking sound of acid teeth, and the parts hit began to thin rapidly and soften and collapse down at the same time. The remaining six regiments of liquid fell on the surrounding ground, and the exposed dark brown soil was immediately eroded into six huge pits! The liquid filled the pit and turned into several marsh pools emitting smoke and stench. After a few seconds, accompanied by several strange green and black brilliance, countless plants with distinctive shapes and colors climbed out of the swamp pool. They sprouted and rose rapidly, and produced many colorful flowers with various fragrance or odor.


    Where the gas goes, the lightning is pushed away.


    This thunder prison has been completely turned into a poison marsh!!!


    The beast God of electricity reappears from the void, and then flies quickly to the side of the poisonous beast God.


    "You''re here at last." "The beast God of electricity was a little embarrassed and said," these foreigners have good means. You have to be more careful. "


    "Not vulgar? Hum. " "I want to see how they can stop my poison!" the poisonous beast God snorted and laughed


    In the light of the sky, the bodies of tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo also began to show a light green color. Obviously, the gas has invaded the three of them! As for Linwei, his Diablo body was more resistant to poison, but he also felt a slight dizziness.


    "It''s too toxic," Tuo Yu Huolin''s eyes were burning. "We must have a person to attack head on. Killing it is the only way to remove this poison. So... "


    At this point, he pauses for a moment, and Fang goes on, "who are we going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    At the moment of tuoyu Huolin''s words, zitianxing and dongliefo subconsciously took a look at Lin Wei, and then withdrew their eyes.


    Obviously, if Linwei''s strength is still there, he should be the best candidate for the three of them.


    Because they had the idea of letting Lin Wei work for them.


    And Linwei''s wife and family are still in their hands!


    But now it''s no longer possible. Lin Wei''s strength here is suppressed by the ancient law at the level of the blue silver high-level beast king, and the fierce poison beast God is the solid level of the sub God realm. The gap between them is too big and too big! Even if Lin Wei could bear the terrible poison, he would never be able to defeat the beast God who killed the poison!


    East River took another thing from his arms, which was also like a seed.


    "I have a dragon blood rattan armor of eternal forest, which can resist the attack of these poisonous gases in 10 minutes after wearing it." Dong liefo took a look at tuoyu Huolin and Zitian star and said, "there are only ten minutes. In these ten minutes, we must kill them."


    Only ten minutes?


    Tuoyu Huolin and zitianxing looked at each other, and the former took the seed from Donglie Buddha''s hand.


    "I''ll go." Tuoyu Huolin was indifferent.


    Leave a short two words, he then body shape a leap toward the sky bright outside rush. In the twinkling of his body shape, the seed turned into a green light and disappeared into tuoyu Huolin''s body. A shallow and hazy green light film emerged from his body, and then solidified and became a armor covering his whole body. The whole body of the armor is green, only in the joints and forehead there are a few bright blood red! Even if the general armor covers the whole body, it must be exposed in places like eyes, ears, mouth and nose. However, the dragon blood vine armor is tightly wrapped up with eyes, ears, nose and mouth.


    With this level of protection, it''s no wonder that dongliefo dares to carry the poison for ten minutes.


    In this way, tuoyu Huolin directly rushed out of the sky. The poisonous gas that filled the earth on that day immediately surrounded them. But at the moment when they touched the dragon blood vine armor, they were pushed out by a layer of invisible green energy.


    Tuoyu Huolin''s speed is getting faster and faster. He seems to be a meteor cutting through the space.


    Then his right hand went forward.


    His arm seemed to have the elasticity general to lengthen abruptly!


    In the process of growing, it is also growing larger and bigger. Under the rattan armor of his arm, it seems that there is a dark current of energy surging, which stirs up the silent vibration of the space, and then it is eliminated in the invisible under the cover of the rattan armor. However, every time the energy undercurrent surges, his arm expands by one point. After counting his breath, his palm is like a hill!!!


    Lin Wei widened his eyes and gazed intently. Just before the appearance of their three ideologies, Tuo Yu Huolin used a similar method to collide with the ice beast God''s small ice hockey ball with a palm that was long enough to see the wind.


    But this time, tuoyu Huolin presented this process more clearly and thoroughly!


    Although the distance was very far away, Linwei could still feel the energy flow on his body surface. The energy seemed to be coming out of his body directly, with strong burning and bursting properties. Then these energy solidified again and turned into substance again and again - energy was surging again and again, and the matter also precipitated again and again The material made his arm grow bigger quickly!!!


    This is


    Lin Wei''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    The conversion between energy and matter???


    As the inheritor of several major cultivation routes in the universe, Lin Wei immediately grasped the key to this mystery: that tuoyu Huolin could transform part of his energy into matter! In addition, he can selectively deposit energy in specific places to achieve self strengthening. There are many cultivation techniques in the universe, but Lin Wei, who has some memories of wind and thunder beasts, has found the corresponding skills at once.


    Refining energy casting body!!!


    And it looks like fire and dark double attribute casting body!!!


    The strength of the mind body is only at the level of the great circle and the sub God state. If you use this skill from the body of Yu Huolin, I''m afraid the power will be increased by dozens of times!


    Boom


    Bursts of space reverberation spread from the position of tuoyu Huolin''s palm, and a trace of dignified color flashed through the black eyes of the poisonous beast God. Eight long and gorgeous claws under its body quickly rotated, and its body shape suddenly retreated, and at the same time, it shot eight brilliant purple venoms towards tuoyu Huolin.


    The speed of the venom was as fast as lightning. It fell on the dragon blood rattan armor almost instantaneously against tuoyu Huolin.


    "Hum!" Tuoyu Huolin uttered a cold hum, his arm shook, and a dark red energy burst out of his body. Like the previous energy, this dark red energy almost did not leave his body and flowed rapidly around his body surface.


    The next moment it exploded like a bomb!From a distance, the circle around tuoyu Huolin''s body suddenly became a vacuum - the explosion of energy scattered everything there! Everything, including lightning, including poison gas, and even Space!


    This sudden vacuum seems to have produced a black hole visually. However, due to the violent explosion of energy, everything is pushed out and thrown out. After that, Yu Lin''s venom flew out of the air again, as if by eight bullets.


    If you take a closer look, you can find that the eight poisons are smaller than at the beginning. Obviously, they are affected by the explosion of the dark red energy of tuoyu Huolin. However, they seem to be as stubborn as life.


    If you look more carefully, you can also find that the dragon blood vine armor worn by tuoyu Huolin has been corroded out of eight pits!


    "What?" The pupils of tuoyu Huolin''s eyes shrank sharply. Obviously, he didn''t expect the venom of the poisonous beast God to be so difficult.


    In the sky, another shadow burst out of the void.


    It was a huge flash of lightning. Under the cover of the sky, it struck at tuoyu Huolin at an incredible speed.


    At the moment, the power of the beast!!!


    At this moment, poison marsh and thunder prison overlapped, and countless poisonous and electrical properties of energy came out of the sky. Tuoyu Huolin had a hard time getting out of the sky. At this time, he was alone, and it was the best time to kill him.


    If we don''t fight at this time, when will we wait?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    In the sky, countless electrical properties of energy pool into a hundreds of thousands of meters of giant lightning.


    In the space, innumerable poisonous energy also converges.


    As the height of the giant lightning falls, its volume becomes smaller and smaller. At the same time, its energy is more and more condensed, more and more pure! When it came to the top of tuoyu Huolin''s head, its length had been shortened to less than 100 meters. But this short 100 meters contains almost all the energy of thunder prison!


    The innumerable poisonous properties overlapped and surged, forming a rainbow poison tide visible to the naked eye. The poison tide also gathered at an incredible high speed, surrounded by the eight venoms, and with them as the center, they invaded tuoyu Huolin soundlessly.


    Even a part of the toxic and electrical attributes of energy, there is a part of the fusion!!!


    Dark as ink, dark green, purple and strange, all kinds of colors began to appear on the 100 meter long lightning.


    Concussion like electricity, exciting flying, winding like a snake, all kinds of forms originally belonging to lightning also began to appear in the toxic energy.


    "Drink For the first time, tuoyu Huolin burst out a deep and powerful roar.


    He raised his arms high and clenched his hands into fists.


    BAM, BAM, bam!!!


    It''s another surge of energy, and then precipitation and solidification. His fists became so huge that they flew into the sky.


    His fist also contains a layer of dark red energy, hidden but not hair - but it is this dark red energy that has broken through the dragon blood rattan armor, tearing several seams out of the armor which originally tightly wrapped his body.


    "Brother tuoyu!" Seeing this, dongliefo cried out in a hurry, "I can''t exert any more strength. In that case, don''t say that my dragon blood rattan armor can''t bear it, and the energy of your own mind body will soon run out!"


    But tuoyu Huolin, with his eyes shining, turned a deaf ear to Dong liefo''s words, and continued to bombard him with his fists.


    His fist is in contact with the split lightning!!!


    At this time, the head of that lightning has already shown a dark and strange cyan!


    Almost at the first moment of contact, the dragon''s blood vine armor on his fist broke. The dragon''s blood vine armor could resist the poison, but could not withstand this terrible lightning. But at this moment, the dark red energy hidden on his fist exploded!


    This is the special energy formed by his energy refining and casting body skill, a kind of unsteady energy which combines fire and darkness and has a strong burst attribute!!!


    In other words, it''s like a moving humanoid bomb that could detonate at any time!


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This time, the explosion was more violent than the last one. The people in the distance felt that the space void formed by the explosion appeared again! With tuoyu Huolin''s fist as the center, within a radius of 10 meters, everything is expelled and swallowed, including space, including light!


    The fierce lightning was cut off by a tenth of its length, and the remaining 80 or 90 meters were also shaken back.


    But in this nihility, there are still eight venoms coming by electricity!!!


    These eight poisons, ignoring the fierce explosion and the void that doesn''t even exist in space, have penetrated into this dark area unswervingly. In this dark area, their speed is also sharply reduced, but still faster than the electric flint. In this dark area, their size has been cut by half again, but the rest still comes with a strong enough toxin to kill everything.


    "What a terrible poison!" Linwei''s pupils suddenly shrunk to a small point. At this moment, he also had a feeling of scalp numbness and explosion.


    The beast God of poison! The world''s top ten thousand poisons, really worthy of the reputation!


    In the eyes of tuoyu Huolin, a shock flashed through his eyes. He fixed his eyes on the eight poisons, and then sank. For the first time, he chose to avoid.


    He fell down quickly, and the eight poisons suddenly fell empty.


    However, just at this time, there was another terrible energy just below tuoyu''s Huolin, which was white and pure, but with the extreme cold that could freeze people''s soul.


    Ice beast God!


    This is the frozen air of the beast God of ice!!!


    Tuoyu Huolin, Linwei, zitianxing and dongliefo looked away and saw that the God of ice, who was supposed to be tightly bound by the array, did not know when he would break free again! Its wings soared into the air, with endless anger in its eyes.


    Aboriginal God! It''s the aboriginal God!


    At this critical moment, the original God once again used his special means to help the beast God of ice recover his freedom.


    Originally, the attack between poison and electricity had already made tuoyu Huolin''s mind a little overwhelmed. The beast God of ice became the last straw that killed the camel! The rising ice attribute energy seems gentle and gentle, but in fact, it is tyrannically inserted into the confrontation of those several streams of energy. Then there was an amazing scene¡ª¡ªIce attribute energy, even with electricity, poison attribute energy also began to fuse!


    One is the ice blue Qinhan, with a handsome and sharp connotation.


    One is bright and dazzling, with the hegemonic power of destroying heaven and earth.


    One is purple and black, which has the terrible poison of corroding everything.


    When the three completed their unprecedented first blending in the air, they did not know whether it was an illusion. They only felt that there was a gentle and old sigh, as if from the ancient times.


    "Alas..."


    This sigh is full of sadness, and seems to be with a trace of unspeakable Look forward to it.


    At this moment, the movements of the three beasts were frozen at the same time.


    The God of ice flapped his wings, and his head and neck were just raised, and the fine feathers of his wings appeared.


    The animal God of electricity was still covered with lightning, but at this time, every lightning was fixed there as if it were in a painting.


    The beast God of poison swings eight claws, and one of them points straight forward, as if he is struggling to command the eight poisons.


    At the same time, the space where yulinzi and torun Buddha meet is the ultimate point of the three stars! No, it should be a door of space!!!


    The door of space seems to come from nothingness, and it seems to be deeply embedded in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Like the sigh, it comes from ancient times, waiting for one day to be opened


    And the key to open it is obviously that these three incomplete beast gods simultaneously display and produce three kinds of energy of communion!


    In the long and long history after the birth of the small universe, there has never been a situation in which three defenders can obtain freedom at the same time, which makes it even more impossible for the collision of three different attributes of energy, namely ice, electricity and poison.


    Today, here, the key formed by the confluence of three great powers has finally opened the veil of the "ultimate forbidden area"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The next moment, the space began to sink!


    With the door of space as the center, everything begins to fall towards it!


    As if it is the lowest point of the whole world, and it seems to be a black hole that can devour all things. The sky, clouds, lightning, wind, water, earth and everything in the "ultimate forbidden area" are falling towards it!!!


    But


    In fact


    Only the God of poison, the God of electricity, the God of ice, the God of Originalism, Lin Wei, tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo are the only ones who have fallen


    When the surrounding is shrouded in darkness, and when the space starts to flash by, the poisonous beast God, the electric beast God and the ice beast God discover that they have recovered their power of action at the same time. However, the next moment, they felt another thing that shocked them -


    they had the strength of the great circle of the Asian gods in the "ultimate forbidden area". After falling into the door of this space, they actually started the retrogression of strength and environment for the first time!!!


    The retrogression came very suddenly.


    They did not even feel any suppression from the ancient law, and their strength began to decline like the ebb tide of the sea.


    High level Asian divine realm


    Middle level sub divine realm


    Low level sub divine realm


    Supreme realm


    God of war


    The holy land of war


    ¡­¡­


    Before the three gods had time to enlarge, they all noticed each other''s condition at the same time.


    "Are you two going backwards?" The beast God of poison asked with some dullness.


    "Yes..."


    The beast gods of electricity and ice have not yet recovered from this sudden change.


    "What''s the matter? Is there such a door of space hidden in the "ultimate forbidden area"? Why don''t the three of us, as defenders, know it? " The beast God of poison still finds it hard to accept the reality in front of him.


    "At least Now we know... " "I just didn''t think of..."


    The second half of the sentence did not go on, but the other two gods understood what it meant.


    I just didn''t think that the key to open the door of this space is the mixed energy of the three of them!!!


    Although their strength retreated in this channel, the three beast gods did not have the slightest panic.


    Because they are the guardians of the "ultimate forbidden area", they have already felt the goodwill conveyed by this space passage - it feels quiet and warm, like It''s like years back, back in the mother''s body


    Of course, for the three beast gods, they have no mother, because they can''t directly feel the analogy, but they just enjoy the process of strength retrogression


    However, a few exclamations from the other direction broke the silence.


    It is the three people from the universe that make the exclamation sound. To be exact, they are the thought bodies of those three people.


    "Not good!" The first one who called out was Dong Liefu, whose face was twisted. "After entering the space gate, the law of the wind and thunder beast is actually many times stronger than before!"


    "Yes Zitianxing''s forehead is also bulging. "In this space channel, even the strength of our three ideologies has begun to be suppressed..."


    Tuoyu Huolin''s eyes twinkled, but he did not speak. When he arrived at this place, the dragon blood vine armor on his body surface had already fallen off. He put out his head again and looked at everything here carefully.


    There was too much silence around.


    Only slightly aware of the movement of space, it is clear that they are still falling towards a final "point".


    A strong and irresistible force of law fell on their three mental bodies, squeezing their strength towards the emperor level.


    Linwei is not far away. In terms of space distance, Linwei is between the three men and the three beast gods in the universe.


    Unlike the three animal gods and the universe, Linwei felt the existence of the ancient law, but did not find any sign of further decline in his strength.


    Isn''t it?! Lin Wei''s heart suddenly moved. Did he come here? No matter what his identity or origin, his strength would eventually be suppressed to the level of blue silver rank senior king of beasts? Since they are already at this level, they will not have any change?


    His eyes quickly moved to the opposite of the original God body, the latter just looked over.


    The eyes of the two were separated as soon as they touched each other.


    But it was for a brief moment that they confirmed each other''s conjectures.


    There is not too much expression on the face of the original God, but the heart is boiling and surging up! How many years! He has been exploring this "ultimate forbidden area" for so many years, just to have a glimpse of the deepest mystery hidden in the world?!


    And Linwei''s mood also obviously fluctuated.Where does the door of space lead to? Is it the place the original God wants to find? And Is that drop shaped thing also there???


    "Zitianxing, dongliefo." At this time, tuoyu Huolin suddenly said, "do not resist the suppression of the ancient law."


    "What?" Zi Tian Xing and Dong liefo were shocked, "what do you mean?"


    From the moment the ancient law came, the energy in their bodies began to fight against it involuntarily. But now tuoyu Huolin said that he should not resist the suppression of ancient laws. What is the situation?!


    "Can''t you feel it?" Tuoyu Huolin said in a deep voice, "the more you fight against this ancient law, the more energy you lose in your body. If you go on like this, you will soon be dissipated. "


    A tiny crack appeared in Zetian''s face.


    On the other side, Dong liefo''s whole body began to show a translucent virtual state.


    "No..." Zi Tianxing closed his eyes for a while and then opened his eyes again, "brother tuoyu, it''s no use Even if I don''t resist, the energy in my body is still passing quickly


    And their five people and three animals are still falling to an invisible destination at a very fast speed.


    The God of ice looked at the three visitors from the universe, and his eyes showed a trace of undisguised disgust, hatred and ridicule. "Even the three of us here have to retrogress in strength. Naturally, you aliens will receive more" key "care. Want to live? Dream... "


    "The natives of a small world dare to be so wild!" Dong liefo was so angry that his body collapsed more and more obviously by this time, and he could not control it completely. "Brother tuoyu, zitianxing, we will kill them with this breath..."


    Hum!!!


    At this time, there was a violent fluctuation from tuoyu Huolin''s body. Dongliefo and zitianxing were stunned at first, then they looked at him together. They saw that the body surface of tuoyu Huolin was once again excited with energy, but this time all the energy flowed to his head. After a while, his head swelled to tens of meters, while the rest of his body accelerated the collapse and disintegration.


    This What''s the situation?!


    East River and Zetian star were staring at the scene, and they did not recover for a while.


    Until tuoyu Huolin''s head stabilized at nearly 100 meters, and the rest of his body collapsed and dissipated, Zi Tianxing sighed: "brother tuoyu, what do you think? Even if you don''t resist this ancient law, even if you concentrate all your energy on your head in order to maximize the time that your brain collapses, it doesn''t make sense If you are like this, you might as well fight them with this tone of voice as dongliefo said


    By this time, the bodies of Zetian star and East liefo had also collapsed.


    They have missed the best time to attack.


    Tuoyu Huolin looked at them calmly and then said, "is it meaningless? No, it makes sense. Anyway, I want to see with my own eyes what the end of the space passage is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Dong liefo listened to Tuo Yu Huolin finish, then turned to Lin Wei without expression, "boy Don''t forget what you have to do, if you still want to save your wife and children... "


    With a rustling sound


    Zitianxing and dongliefo are completely reduced to pieces, flying and disappearing


    Tuoyu Huolin watched his two companions leave. His huge head also collapsed, but he persevered.


    "Since you are from the universe," the protoss suddenly said, "why do you want to covet the things in our small world? I wanted to ask this question for a long time... "


    Tuoyu Huolin glanced at him faintly and then moved his eyes away.


    He was a man of few words, and naturally he would not pay more attention to the natives in the small universe.


    "It seems that you don''t know who created our little universe." Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "Who created it?" The original living God frowned, "isn''t it a God?"


    "So Who is God Lin Wei asked.


    "Er..." For a moment, the aboriginal God was speechless.


    Yes, who is God?


    It''s no surprise for an old man like him to know that this world was created by a God. Not only this world, but also all forms of life in this world are left by "God".


    But he knew little about God.


    What does God look like?


    Where is God?


    The aboriginal God was silent for a long time. When he was about to continue to say something, suddenly the movement of the surrounding space slowed down, and a light appeared in front of the three of them.


    Space passage, to the end of it!!!


    Lin Wei, Aboriginal God, tuoyu Huolin, and the three animal gods all have a bright eye.


    The darkness faded away and the scene reappeared, and they found themselves hovering above an open space. Less than 100 meters away from the open space, they can feel the gravity from the ground, but it seems that there is another force gently supporting them, so that they can slowly descend.


    Finally, they landed firmly on the open space.


    At this time, three people and three animals can see the whole picture here.


    Here, it''s like the foot of a mountain. In front of them, there are a class of stone steps extending upward, each of which is about 1000 meters wide and 100 meters high!!! The whole body of the stone steps presents a light cyan brown, covered with green moss, a breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes of life. The stone steps seemed to be endless.


    "Well?" As soon as Lin Wei''s eyes lit up, he saw that on a huge rock on the other side, there were several big characters that could be recognized by all creatures in this small universe: ten thousand stone steps, leading to the holy land.


    "Ten thousand stone steps?" The original God could not help but cry out.


    Such a tall stone step, there are ten thousand?!


    That is to say, the height of this step is at least one million meters!!!


    "Here is The ultimate mystery in this little universe? " Tuoyu Huolin looked at the stone steps and murmured, "pity, pity It''s a pity that there are ten thousand stone steps here, but I can''t go up these ten thousand stone steps... " In the sound of the words, tuoyu Huolin''s huge head began to collapse and disintegrate at last. Within three breaths, his mind was completely dissipated in the world.


    A low and high sounding clanking sound was heard around.


    Then, only six huge chains shot out of the void, twining on the three gods of ice, electricity and poison with lightning speed! Each animal God is wrapped in two, even the elemental virtual body of the animal God of electricity is also wrapped in this chain tightly!


    What''s rare is that these three incomplete beasts do not have the slightest struggle. They are all peacefully allowed to be bound by these chains.


    Then they crawled down and fell in three directions around the open space.


    Hum The whole space vibrated again and then solidified.


    Three animal gods, three directions, they seem to blend into this open space, and no longer separate from each other.


    "You..." The original resident was stunned.


    "This is the foot of the holy mountain." The beast God of poison looked at Linwei and the aboriginal God and said, "after the three of us came here, some memories have been opened. It was here that the three of us were born and then sent to the forbidden area. From here, you can reach the holy land after ten thousand stone steps. The three of us, as guardians, can''t go up, but you can. "


    The beast God of ice also looked at Lin Wei. There was no emotion in his eyes. He became neither happy nor sad. "The holy land, as the place where God created all things, allows any outsider to go up, including both the Aboriginal people and you. I can''t stop you any more. "


    "Let me remind you." The beast God of electricity added that its voice was still ringing like thunder, "ten thousand stone steps, the more difficult it is to climb, and the means like space blink cannot be used. The number of stone steps you can reach, whether you can reach the holy land, and what opportunities you can get in the holy land depend on your own nature. "Lin Weijing stood in place for a long time before he could calm down the surging mood. Along the way, he continued to advance from the edge of the alien world to the central zone, from the periphery of the central zone to the inner perimeter, then to the core, from the core to the ultimate forbidden area full of crisis, and finally came to the foot of the holy mountain.


    Even if he has part of the memory of the wind thunder beast, the world is still full of mysteries for him.


    And now, he is finally approaching the final mystery and truth!!!


    How can he not get excited?


    What''s more important is that if he can get the drop shaped object, he can replace the three female masters of Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie, Xiaoyi and Rao! And he was almost certain that it was on the top of the holy mountain!


    Compared with Linwei, it took him a long time to find out the answer. It can be said that he really waited for the answer all his life


    The only two human beings in the open space looked at each other and saw a trace of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "We..." The aboriginal God looked at Lin Wei and said.


    "Together." Lin Wei continued to say the second half of the sentence.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Harada laughed, his voice was still so hoarse, but there was endless joy in it.


    The two men sprang up to the first stone step of 100 meters high, and then ran to the top of the holy mountain together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    There are ten thousand stone steps connecting the top and foot of the holy mountain!


    Up, no end.


    Down, no tail.


    In a certain section of the middle of the mountain, suddenly two figures came running from the bottom to the top.


    "4618." Lin Wei called out, and then fell on the stone steps with the aboriginal God.


    "It''s almost half done at last..." The aboriginal God fell down and said, "let''s have a rest."


    Lin Wei looked at him in surprise. "Are you tired


    The aboriginal God grinned and did not refute. Instead, he carelessly sat on the stone steps and took a deep breath of air. "The air here is really good. Have you found that the closer you get to the holy land, the fresher the air will be. "


    Lin Wei looked at each other, squinted and asked, "do you have anything to ask me?"


    "I always thought that I was the first group of top strong people born with this world..." "You know my story," he said slowly. I found the "ultimate forbidden area" together with several animal gods. We came here to explore the ultimate mystery of the world. It''s only now that I realize that we old guys may not know as much about the world as a later young man What''s your name, young man? "


    "You can call me Linwei."


    "Linwei, can you tell me the God who created this little universe Who is it? " Lin Wei''s eyes were burning.


    "You already have a guess in your mind, don''t you?" Lin Wei asked instead of answering.


    "Those three people, in fact, are not your" teachers " The aboriginal God still said slowly, "the three of them are indeed from the universe, and their energy forms are incompatible with our heaven and earth. However, there is only one possibility for them to go to the "ultimate forbidden area" to look for a droplet shaped object. That is, the droplet shaped object also comes from the universe. If we further speculate, our God Probably from that universe, too At this point, he pauses, and then asks Linwei, "right?"


    Linwei nodded and said directly without any concealment: "our God is called the wind thunder beast, which is a strange beast from the universe!"


    "Strange beast?" The original living God was stunned, and then stood up. "God is not a human, but an animal?"


    "Yes." Linwei nodded again, "it''s not human beings who create this world, but a strange animal."


    After standing for a long time, his eyes were focused again.


    "No wonder No wonder... " The original God murmured, "no wonder in this small universe, the strongest is always the beast God However, there is one point that doesn''t make sense. If "God" is a strange animal, why does it create such a strange law that human beings can contract to summoned animals? "


    Lin Wei didn''t explain any more.


    Although he can say more.


    However, if we want to explain the reason why the "call" law appears, we must talk about the experience of the wind thunder beast, and the experience of the Qingfeng thunder beast will inevitably involve the trial of the ninth palace.


    As the inheritor of Fenglei beast, it''s better to keep it secret!


    "Are these three people in the universe telling you all this information?" The aboriginal God looked up at Lin Wei and said, "what else do you know?"


    "What I told you before." Lin Wei said, "the four corners of the universe, twelve days, many star regions and countless planets, as well as many powerful forces and countless practitioners. These are really real things in the universe. If you want to break through the world we live in, you may eventually reach the universe, but where you can reach is unknown. Perhaps in a certain star region, perhaps in a corner of the universe, and can be sure that the practitioners of the universe, space animals have far more than our power. When you get there, maybe you are just a mole ant with cannon fodder. In this case, do you still want to go out? "


    "Certainly." "In my long life, I''ve thought about this very clearly," he replied. No matter how dangerous it is outside, I want to go out. Heaven and earth are cages, so I will break the world, even if it is broken to pieces... "


    "Aren''t you afraid to break through this world and go to the universe and find it a bigger cage?"


    "Ha ha..." "It''s possible, but as long as I''m alive, I''ll never stop moving forward."


    If you live forever, you will never stop moving forward?


    Lin Wei was silent for a moment, and then jumped up the next high stone step.


    "Let''s keep climbing. The beast God of electricity said, the more you climb the ten thousand stone steps, the more difficult it will be. " Lin Wei''s voice floated down from the top. "We''re only half of the way now. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for the rest of the way. Don''t be left behind by me.""Drop it? Hum, I don''t think I''m going to lose to you, a suckling boy. " The original God''s temperament also came up. He stood up, followed by a vertical figure, and strived to climb a higher stone step to chase Lin Wei


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them continued to ascend.


    As Lin Wei expected, the higher the level, the greater the pressure on them.


    "Eight thousand!" Lin Wei stepped on the 8000 stone steps, and then he felt that his body sank and almost fell to his knees.


    Hmm?!


    Lin Wei stood firm and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    About two minutes later, the aboriginal gods came from the rear and arrived at the 8000 stone steps together. And he was going to be even more unbearable. The moment he fell on the stone steps, he staggered forward and fell directly on the ground.


    "It''s getting worse again!" The original God propped up his body with one hand and breathed heavily.


    "Yes..." Lin Wei also breathed a long breath, and then said in a deep voice, "the higher the stone steps, the greater the pressure. However, every 1000 steps, there will be a major jump - the pressure will increase a lot! Whoa... "


    Lin Wei closed his eyes and opened his arms, feeling the pressure from the unknown place.


    In a short time, he opened his eyes again.


    "It''s the pressure of energy."


    "The weight of energy?" The original God was stunned, and then repeated, "do you think this is the weight of an invisible energy coming upon us?"


    "Not bad." Linwei nodded, "and with this trend, I''m afraid neither of us can reach the highest level of 10000..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The original God''s face became dignified.


    He tilted his head and pondered for a while. He looked at Linwei carefully again and said, "Linwei, I think I must review and evaluate you again Before that, in the "ultimate forbidden area", although the strength of both of us was suppressed at the level of blue silver senior beast king, I always looked at you with a commanding eye. Because I know my real strength, that is the level with the eight animal gods, and also one of the strongest in this piece of heaven and earth. But here, especially with the climbing of stone steps, when I can hardly hold on to it, you perform better than me! What is your real strength? You really make me more and more curious... "


    "I''m not as good as you are." Lin Wei said truthfully, "it''s just that my body is stronger."


    "Strong in flesh?" The aboriginal God was surprised, and then suddenly he said, "no wonder Physical strength is also a kind of strength. But I''m still curious, no matter how strong the human body is, where can it be? Is it hard to say that your body is stronger than those metal animal kings


    Lin Wei, er, rubbed his nose with embarrassment and said, "what To tell you the truth, I''m afraid even the physical strength of the beast God of gold It can''t compare with me. "


    "What?" The original resident God glared, "better than the animal God of gold? My God, what kind of monster are you? "


    "What I''m going to do is the demon refining flow." Lin Wei Road.


    "Devil refining body flow? The devil? What is the devil? " Asked the aboriginal God.


    "It''s a long story..." Linwei said, "if you don''t stay in the ultimate forbidden area all the time, you''ll know what''s going on in different continents over this period of time. Let''s go up first. "


    Linwei took a deep breath, then made a great leap upward and landed on the 801 stone step.


    After a ten second break, he jumped to level 802.


    And compared with before, he is no longer that relaxed and freehand brushwork, every jump is quite laborious.


    The aboriginal God was not willing to lag behind. He jumped up immediately, almost using 70% or 80% of his body power to jump up a stone step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Level 8500.


    Lin Wei jumped here, already sweating and panting.


    As for Aboriginal gods, they can''t jump to the next level from 8400. He had to spend all his strength to jump to a height of 78 or 80 meters, then lie down firmly on the vertical plane of the stone steps, and then slowly climb up with both hands and feet.


    Even if Linwei intentionally slowed down the speed, the distance between the original God and him was still gradually widened.


    When Linwei came to 8600, the aboriginal God had just climbed to 8520.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Level 8900.


    Linwei''s physical strength has basically reached the limit.


    He now has to do his best every time to be able to hold on to the top of every stone step.


    The original God was still at 8700.


    Hara looked up, sighed in his heart, shook his head, and chuckled. He decided to continue climbing slowly. Now he can only reach a height of more than 30 meters every time he jumps up. He has to rely on both hands and feet to climb up to 60 or 70 meters.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The 9000 stone steps!!!


    Aboriginal God worked hard and finally got to this level.


    At the moment when he came to this level, he felt an irresistible pressure of terror from the sky. His whole body was weak, and he was completely lying on the ground, unable to move any more.


    "9000 level..." He took a big breath, even his eyes were a little lax, "it seems that This This This is my limit Holy land, I am I didn''t have the chance to see... "


    All of a sudden, a heavy landing sound came from the side. It sounds as if there are more than 100 Jin of things from the height of more than 100 meters hard to fall down! Hara turned his head with great effort. Then he saw a pair of feet. Looking up, Lin Wei, who had already thrown him away from afar, appeared in front of him again.


    "You..." The aboriginal God opened his mouth.


    Instead of speaking, Lin Wei went directly to the original God, bent down, helped him up and put one of his arms on his shoulder.


    "I''ll take you up." Lin Wei gasped, but he said with a smile.


    The voice is full of firmness and no doubt.


    "You You are Have pity on me Asked the aboriginal God with difficulty.


    "No Linwei shook his head. "I''m respecting you."


    Lin Wei said what he said in his heart. In his opinion, any living creature eager to break through the heaven and earth deserves to be respected, especially those who have persisted for tens of millions of years like the original God! What is the concept of thousands of years? Even in the universe, several eras have passed!A smile appeared on the pale face of origuru, "your kindness I got it. But there are a thousand stone steps on it, which take me You You can''t go up there... "


    "If you don''t try, who knows?" Lin Wei carried the original God and walked slowly toward the stone steps. "Don''t underestimate me."


    Two people walked to the edge of the stone wall, Lin Wei bent down and squatted down.


    "I can''t jump on it now. In order to save physical strength, I climb up the stone wall directly. I carry you on my back, and you hold on to me Lin Wei Road.


    "Really?" The original God stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Wei''s shoulder, but he frowned and hesitated You need to bear Bearing twice the weight... "


    "I''m still that sentence," Lin Wei said with a faint smile. "If you don''t try, how can you know? Thanks to you, you are still the original God. Do you say that you have been grinding and hawing like this all the time


    "Ha ha..." The aboriginal God grinned, and his laughter was even more hoarse because of fatigue, "you don''t have to excite me Go Just go away. In this way, the two of us will make a breakthrough together The last thousand steps. Don''t worry about climbing boldly, I I don''t have the strength to climb, but I have to hold on to you There is still no problem. "


    With these words, the original God surrounded Lin Wei''s neck with his arms and fell on Lin Wei''s back.


    "Are you ready?"


    "All right."


    "Then I will go?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Linwei stood up, stretched out his hands to grasp the bulge on the stone wall, and then climbed to the top of the high stone steps with both hands and feet.


    Looking at Linwei''s quick action, the original God in his heart first secretly praised, and then sighed: Alas, am I really old?


    It took Linwei less than ten seconds to climb the 901 stone step.


    Run to the stone wall, and then began to climb to the 902 stone steps


    ¡­¡­


    At the 9100 stone step, it took Lin Wei more than 30 seconds to climb to the next level


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wei spent two minutes on the 9200 stone step


    ¡­¡­


    It took nearly an hour and a half for Linwei to climb to the 9501 level with sweat


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the more difficult it is to climb.


    And they are getting closer and closer to the top ten thousand stone steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Time flies like a flash in the sky.


    Before climbing, Lin Wei didn''t expect that he would stay on the ten thousand stone steps for ten years!


    At the 9600 level, it took him more than five hours to climb a higher stone step.


    The 9700 level, his time has been extended to nearly 20 hours!


    By the 9800 level, the number has been extended to three days!!!


    When he came to the 9900 stone steps, he had to spend 12 days to climb the higher stone steps with great difficulty!!! During these 12 days, he had to hang on the stone wall and fight against the terrible pressure from above. Even if he let go of his hand, he might lose his previous achievements!


    Now, he''s in the 9990 level.


    In front of him, there are only the last ten stone steps.


    But in the last ten levels, the power and pressure of the last ten levels increase suddenly, making the last ten levels seem as if they will never reach the end


    Standing on the 9990 level, Linwei could only see that the end of the last stone step was a blur. It seems that we must really step on the last stone step to see the Holy Land!


    At this time, the aboriginal God was lying on the other side with his eyes closed. Although he had been unable to move since he arrived here, the terror and pressure here did not cause any further damage to his body. It seems that the ten thousand stone steps are just screening the strength of people or animals climbing the holy mountain, and have no intention of destroying their bodies.


    "Lin Wei..." The original God''s voice was like a mosquito. In this place, he could hardly speak, "how many levels..."


    "And the last ten." Lin Wei said in a deep voice, "don''t talk. You can save a little bit in this place. As long as you don''t get overwhelmed by the pressure here, I''ll take you up


    The aboriginal God stopped speaking and closed his mouth with a smile.


    For this old man who has lived in the ultimate forbidden area for tens of millions of years, it is too short for a mere ten years. For him, not to mention 10 years and 100 years, even if it took thousands of years, as long as he could climb to the top of the mountain and see the legendary holy land, his life would be worth it.


    And all this, he can only hope in the young man around him


    To tell you the truth, his confidence in Linwei is not enough, but he will do his best in any case. If Linwei doesn''t go up, he will die.


    The so-called plan in man, success in heaven, he now state of mind is very good!


    He had another sentence he wanted to say to Linwei, which was "try your best, don''t be forced". However, this sentence turned around in his throat and was swallowed down again. I don''t know why, he always had a feeling that the young man around him had the obsession of "God blocks the killing of God and Buddha, and will never stop until he reaches the top of the mountain". It is this obsession that has supported them to climb here all the way!


    The young man had a reason to go to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Wei stood like that, slowly adjusting his breath and slowly recovering his strength.


    After about 20 hours, Linwei went to the original God again, bent down to carry him back again, and then strode to the stone steps ahead.


    The eyes of the original God opened slightly and then closed again.


    Lin Wei''s face was full of firmness, and the flames were burning in his eyes.


    He certainly has a reason to go to the top


    In another space where I don''t know where, in the space Necklace held by the hateful Donglie Buddha''s hand, there are my beloved family members! Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie, Xiaoyi, and, of course, Rao Saint mage


    In ten years, Xiaoyi should have grown up and become a little boy?


    Really I miss them so much


    How much I want to hold the three girls in my arms and tell how much I love them


    I want to hold xiaoyigao up, kiss him hard, and confess to him what an incompetent father he is


    Linwei''s eyes were covered with tears.


    But at the next moment, he uses the energy in his body to evaporate the tears, and his step is more firm.


    Waiting for me!!!


    I will climb the holy mountain, find the water drop shaped object, and bring it to save you!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty days later, Linwei finally took the aboriginal God to the 9991 stone steps.


    And this time his hands finally cracked!


    The spider web like cracks appeared on the back and center of his hand, and extended all the way to his forearm. Under the energy pressure of this stone step, these cracks can not heal immediately. This is an incredible thing for Linwei, who has the body of the dark devil.


    After a day''s rest on the stone steps, Lin Wei began to move forward again¡­¡­


    It took more than 40 days for Linwei to climb the 9992 stone steps!


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei spent nearly 70 days in the 9993 level!


    This time, the cracks in his hands were even bigger, and the blood was inexorably oozing and solidifying on the back of his arm.


    ¡­¡­


    Level 9994 takes 92 days!


    ¡­¡­


    Level 9995 takes 116 days!


    Huge cracks began to appear in his hands and feet, and his thick bones were exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    The 9996 stone steps! It takes 140 days!!!


    His whole body has been worn black and blue, when he climbed the top of the steps, a big mouth of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    At this level, for the first time, he took a full month''s rest.


    This month, he always maintained a movement, that is, lying on the ground, staring at the gray sky. His eyes seem to penetrate the sky, through the stacked space barriers, and see his wife and children


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Linwei began to move towards the 9997 stone steps, and in the process of climbing, Linwei fell from the middle for the first time! On the way to fall, Linwei tried to move the original God to himself. Then he hit his back heavily and fell to seven meat and eight vegetables. It took him more than ten hours to get up again.


    After a half month''s rest, he spent another 173 days this time and finally climbed to the 9997 level.


    ¡­¡­


    When climbing the 9998 stone step, Linwei failed twice. It took nearly 300 days before and after, and he could climb up at the cost of more terrible injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    To the 9999 stone steps, Lin Wei seems to have suddenly inspired the potential of his body, only took 185 days to successfully rush up!


    ¡­¡­


    Now there is only the last stone step left in front of him.


    However, in the face of this last stone step, all his physical strength and all his potential seemed to be exhausted. He failed ten times in a row, and each time he climbed only one third of the place and fell down.


    The last time he fell, he landed on his head and splashed blood.


    The scalding blood flowed on the cold ground, then solidified and turned into more cold blood clots. The cold came, and it penetrated into his body, penetrated into his bone marrow, and even wanted to drill into his soul! Lin Wei opened his mouth and for the first time let out a heartrending howl:


    "ah!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    the voice is full of unimaginable pain.


    And endless grief


    In his side of the original God finally can not help but say: "give up..."


    Give up


    Give up


    At the same time, Linwei''s wailing stopped suddenly with the voice of the original God, and then there was a dead silence.


    This piece of space does not know where is located in the small universe, regardless of looking to any place overhead, it is a gray sky. But even the gray sky, there are still day and night changes. In the daytime, the light is bright, and everything around is bright; at night, it is almost dark, but with Linwei''s eyesight, he can clearly distinguish the scenery of more than 100 meters around.


    In this dead silence, day and night revolve


    It''s dark


    It''s light again


    It''s dark again


    And then it''s dawn again


    When the eighteenth dawn came again, a weak voice suddenly sounded.


    "Water drop..."


    The voice is hoarse and ethereal.


    "What?" The original resident God was stunned.


    "Water drops." This time, Linwei''s voice became clear, "I I saw, above that last stone step, there is a perfect Water drops. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    On the top of the holy mountain, the silence is picturesque


    Since the creation of the small universe, there has been no life here.


    At the edge of the top of the mountain, there is a rough stone step.


    Suddenly -


    PA!!!


    A bloody hand reached up and slapped it hard on the stone steps.


    Under this shot, the whole stone steps seemed to shake.


    Two bloody men slowly climbed the last stone step from below.


    No, it should be said that only one of them is blood man. Another person''s bloodstain is basically from the other person''s body.


    At the moment of reaching the top of the mountain, both of them collapsed on the ground, almost without breathing


    I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly, a pleasant, relieved laugh broke the silence here.


    "Ha ha..."


    Although the voice is not big, but you can still hear endless ecstasy.


    A tear came out of Linwei''s eyes and ran down his cheek, washing the blood out of a ditch along the road.


    "Ha ha..." Another very hoarse laugh followed. It was the laughter of the aboriginal God. The joy in his heart was no less than that of Linwei. It was as if a huge fire of joy was about to explode in his chest.


    Linwei supported his upper body hard.


    The next moment, his louder voice sounded:


    "look! Water drop


    Water drop!!!


    The original living God, a spirit of inspiration, was also struggling to get up.


    Along the direction of Linwei''s fingers, he saw a wonderful scene in front of him!


    On the top of the holy mountain, about a thousand meters from the stone steps, it is a sea of clouds!!! The sea of clouds is extremely large. In the past, it was a hundred million meters square! Within the range of 100 million meters, it is surrounded by clouds and fog, and the atmosphere is myriad. The accumulated snow is beautiful and picturesque. In the center of the sea of clouds stands a high platform, which stands out of the sea of clouds about one million meters. The whole body is blue and black. It is formed by a huge rock. Around the platform, there are milky way hanging waterfall, ancient vine moss, and above the platform there are ancient trees green, surrounded by the rays of the sun.


    In the middle of the high platform, there was an object suspended.


    Water drops.


    A perfectly shaped droplet.


    Can not see what material, the surface is engraved with countless ancient fine lines.


    It is exactly the same as the images given by three visitors from the universe! I just didn''t think that the drop was so big!


    From this distance, it is at least 1000 meters high and 5600 meters wide!!!


    Lin Wei was stunned.


    Beside him, the original God stood up slowly, his eyes full of shock and admiration


    After a long time, the pupil of the original God has no focus at all


    "Eh?" I don''t know how long after that, the original god suddenly gave out a surprise.


    When Lin Wei heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at the original God. It was not until then that he noticed that the original God was in a completely upright position, and then he found that he had stood up from the ground at some time!


    The original God looked back and said, "I We all recovered? "


    Linwei sank his mind into his body, and then he was surprised to find that his body injury was constantly recovering. Almost in a dozen breathing time, all the injuries in his body were swept away.


    "The power pressure is gone." Lin Wei Road.


    "I didn''t expect We did it. " The mind of the aboriginal God is still in a trance, as if in a dream, "I thought I would die alone in the" ultimate forbidden area "until I turned into a pile of loess. I didn''t expect that all these things would change after you broke into the forbidden area. How could you He really took me to the top of the holy mountain and let me see the holy land here with my own eyes... "


    Linwei was silent.


    He looked at the drop and took two steps forward.


    "Aboriginal," he said, "you should know that I came for this droplet."


    Hara nodded.


    "Now you can see whether there are other treasures on this holy land, but judging from the location of this drop like object, it should be the most precious treasure in this holy land! It may even be the most valuable treasure in the whole universe. " Lin Wei continued, "since you have been searching for a way to break through this world, you must be determined to get this thing?"


    "I know what you want to say." Origuru said with a smile, "you''re right. I''ve been searching for it all my life just to break the cage of this world. If this thing can help me achieve this wish, I will definitely not give up. But... " He said, pausing a little and then continuing, "I am not a man who does not know how to repay! I came here because of you. In the universe, I believe that the only way to get the treasure is to believe in it. Although I was shocked by your performance on the ten thousand stone steps, I still don''t think you have the ability to get this thing... ""Oh?" Lin Wei eyebrows a pick, "but I must get it!"


    Linwei had a reason to get to the top of the mountain, which was also the reason why he had to get the drop like object!


    "I can let you do it first." "If you can''t get the approval of this treasure, then I will do it."


    Linwei looked at him, "this is what you said


    "I said it."


    "Then let''s go." Lin Wei took the lead in stepping forward, "but it''s still too early to say who comes first. The sea of clouds is so vast that we still don''t know what is under the sea of clouds, and whether we can reach that high platform successfully... "


    "Also..." The aboriginal God thought about it, but he was also a little dumbfounded. "I just climbed the ten thousand stone steps. I really take it for granted."


    He also followed Lin Wei.


    But at this time, he heard Lin Wei in front of him suddenly let out a exclamation: "what?"


    Lin Wei stopped suddenly, as if to see some incredible things.


    The aboriginal God also stopped at Lin Wei''s side, and then followed Lin Wei''s eyes. In the direction that the sea of clouds was inclined to his side, another mountain was revealed from the corner of the cloud and fog at a very far distance. The original God''s eyesight is also excellent. He can even see that there are several palace buildings on that mountain. There were three palaces he could see. It was not clear whether there were any other palaces in the distance because of the clouds


    There Where is it???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Where is that?" Asked the aboriginal God.


    He knew that Lin Wei must recognize him, otherwise he would not show such a surprised and incomparable expression.


    However, Lin Wei, as if he had not heard the original God''s question, murmured to himself: "it is so It''s so... " He murmured in a low voice for a long time, and then he took a long sigh of relief. He seemed to be answering the original God and saying to himself, "that is the place where dreams and memories converge."


    After that, Lin Wei, regardless of whether the aboriginal God understood or not, began to walk forward.


    There should be only two people in the opposite palace. No, it should be said that only one person and one animal can recognize it!


    Linwei.


    And the little man.


    Good! Those palaces are the nine fold palace!!!


    In theory, Jiuchong palace, which only appears in the forbidden areas of Tianjiu beast and Xiexi, also appears here!!!


    At first, Lin Wei was really shocked, but after thinking about it, he was relieved - where is this? This is the most important secret place of the whole small universe, which is located on the top of the holy mountain in the "ultimate forbidden area"!


    It''s normal that the nine fold palace of illusion trial can appear here.


    Or rather, they are here. It''s just that this is not the place that normal small universe creatures can reach. Therefore, Jiuchong palace opened two more entrances outside


    At that time, Lin Wei had never seen such a sea of clouds even when he stood outside the last palace after completing the trial of jiuchonggong. It can be seen that for the creatures entering from those two entrances, even if you have completed the trial of ten deaths and no life, the wind thunder beast does not think you are qualified to see this final Holy Land


    "Where dreams and memories converge?" The original God repeated, then shook his head and quickly followed.


    However, the two of them have just made more than 100 steps, and they are in a different situation!


    Without the slightest psychological preparation, the two of them suddenly found the ancient law that was everywhere and acting on them all the time Suddenly disappeared!!!


    The ancient laws themselves have not disappeared, they have only been withdrawn from them.


    In other words, it withdraws from a fixed area, a fixed space.


    What will happen to the evacuation of ancient laws???


    Lin Wei and the aboriginal God only had time to look at each other. At the next moment, there was a click sound inside their bodies. Then two powerful, terrible energy soared to the sky! The breath of the two also kept climbing up from the level of the emperor in a few short breaths!


    Zhan Zun


    Zhan Sheng


    God of war


    Supreme realm


    Sub divine realm


    Linwei''s breath stayed at the level of the sub God realm.


    However, the breath of the original God continued to rise up to reach the divine realm! But Lin Wei knew that the aboriginal God was the strongest one in the small universe at this time!!!


    The original God raised his hand, as if he did not recognize himself, and as if in a dream, his eyes even had a brief dizziness.


    "I..." When his pupils focus again, he sighs heavily, "I''m still old The strength of our country is much lower than that of 40 million years ago... "


    Lin Wei rolled his eyes when he heard the original God''s words.


    How can you let other people live?!


    But Lin Wei looked down at it with a smile on his lips. The feeling of recovering strength is really good!!!


    The energy runs smoothly through his body, and then his body slowly floats up. To recover strength means to be able to fly. Although the sea of clouds in the range of 100 million meters is very large, it has also become very small


    With a faint smile, the original resident God also floated up.


    "I''ll go to a place first." Lin Wei said a word, and then he moved out of the room almost beyond the lightning. He turned into a virtual shadow and flew quickly across the vast sea of clouds and flew to the nine fold Palace which was opposite to him.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go too." The aboriginal God flew out one second after Linwei set out.


    Although the aboriginal God took off late, he came first and later. On the way, he overtook Lin Wei and came to the mountain more quickly.


    The aboriginal God fell on the top of the mountain and looked around curiously, even rubbing his feet against the grass on the ground. With his eyesight, you can count them. There are nine palaces on this mountain. They are simple and elegant, and they are full of long-standing flavor.


    However, Lin Wei, who came late, did not land on the top of the mountain, but flew over the head of the original God and landed directly next to the ninth palace.


    At the moment of landing, Linwei''s heart was shaking violently, almost with a feeling of tears in his eyes.He held out his hand and gently stroked it against the walls of the palace.


    Dream, the place where memory meets


    What happened in the trial of jiuchonggong reappeared. When I was born, I escaped from the eruption of the volcano. In order to survive, I took my brother and sister to another planet. Later, I met Fu Xun Ni, and I started a love affair beyond race Fu Xun Ni''s death is the biggest pain in the memory of wind thunder beast, and it can not bear in its life! It can be said that at the moment of Fu Xun Ni''s death, the wind thunder beast is also dead! The wind and thunder beast that revenges revenge is just a walking corpse without soul


    "What is love in the world? Zhijiao makes a promise of life and death... " Unconsciously, Lin Wei read out two verses that he was familiar with before crossing.


    The third of his endless love is also magnified.


    In the trial of jiuchonggong, the three girls devoted all their soul power to him without reservation! This affection is enough to startle the world and cry for ghosts and gods!


    Tears trickled down his cheek.


    "Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie You wait for me. " He murmured, "and Xiaoyi, dad will come to save you."


    This is the first time that Lin Wei can''t control to say what he thinks in his heart. Although his voice was light, his original God''s cultivation was so good that he could not miss a word of Linwei''s words. However, the original God did not make a sound. He just stood by and watched Lin Wei quietly.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place


    For the aboriginal God who has experienced too many ups and downs in his life, the feeling of this sentence is the most profound!


    After a long time, Lin Wei''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He took back his hand from the wall of the palace.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly noticed an unusual place.


    "Why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    When Lin Weichu entered the Jiuchong palace for trial, he could only see the first palace at first; when the first palace passed the trial, he could continue to move on to the second palace.


    That is to say, at the beginning, Lin Wei had completely passed the trial of the nine palaces, so that he could see the nine palaces on the mountain at the same time.


    However, this time they came from the ten thousand stone steps to the top of the holy mountain, but they could see all the nine palaces immediately!!!


    If there is a rule that requires that all palaces can be seen only by the people (or animals) who have passed the test of Jiuchong palace, it is obviously contradictory with the fact that the original gods can see these palaces! The aboriginal God has never been tested in the jiuchonggong palace, which Lin Wei can be sure of!


    Because at that time, the image of wind thunder beast mentioned that Lin Wei was the only one who passed through the nine fold palace.


    Then there is only one explanation left:


    the people who come up from the ten thousand level stone steps have the same status and rights as those who have broken through the nine fold palace test!!!


    So, it means


    Lin Wei thought of something, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    As if to confirm his idea in general, at this time, the sky suddenly began to small fluffy snowflakes. In a short time, it turned into snow all over the sky. In the snow, a high level of energy came out! This energy is so familiar that in those years, he had to look up to it; after many years, it is still the same!


    Countless snowflakes seemed to be pulled, twined and circled by an invisible hand, and quickly gathered in front of Linwei and the aboriginal God.


    The light and shadow of the thunder beast appeared.


    "Hello." The sound of wind thunder beast is still so mellow and elegant, so magnetic.


    "You Hello... " The original resident God was very surprised to see the sudden appearance of the wind and thunder beast. At this moment, his words were somewhat stumbling. Obviously, this high-level energy also brought him a lot of pressure. He turned to Linwei as he spoke. He knew that there would be some answers in Linwei.


    Lin Wei didn''t disappoint him. He directly sent a message to him: "this is our ''God'', the wind and thunder beast!"


    This is the thunder beast?! The God of our little universe?!


    The original God involuntarily stepped back a little.


    Why does our God appear in this way Wait, is it true that the wind thunder beast is no longer there??? If so, everything will make sense


    "Both of you have the right to make a request to me if you can climb tens of thousands of stone steps here." The wind thunder beast said, and suddenly his eyes fell on Lin Wei''s body, and his voice became more gentle, "it was you. I told you that we were destined to see you again, but I didn''t expect to meet again so soon Eh? Have you reached that level? Not bad, not bad... "


    The wind thunder beast praised Linwei and nodded his head slowly.


    To the native God, this sentence is only to praise Linwei''s ability to grow into a sub God state, but in Linwei''s ears, it means something else.


    For the wind thunder beast, which is far beyond the divine realm in the small universe, not to mention the sub divine realm, even if it is higher than the divine realm, it may not be able to enter its Dharma eye.


    So


    Lin Wei couldn''t help but move in his heart. He had found out my secret?


    The wind thunder beast''s eyes moved to the original God and said, "you, are the original human beings in this world?"


    "Well, yes." The original God nodded quickly.


    "I created you." Wind thunder beast direct way.


    The original God''s body trembled, then stepped back two steps, and then bowed respectfully to the end, "the grace of creation is greater than heaven. Please accept my worship."


    "What do you want?" Asked the thunder beast.


    "My wish..." The original god suddenly raised his head, his eyes slightly red, and his breath was a little bit short. "My wish is to break through the heaven and earth, and go out and have a look at the broader universe outside."


    "Oh?" The wind thunder beast''s eyebrow was obviously a little surprised by the original God''s reply, "as a primitive human, you have such a vision? Rare, rare But I can''t help you now. You must have known that I have already fallen, and now I am just a remnant soul in this world. With the help of the law power left by me before my life, I can achieve some special wishes for you. But your request is beyond my ability. "


    With the words of wind, thunder and beast, the original God''s hope filled heart gradually sank.


    Or not


    Even in this holy land can not achieve their own wish?


    But the wind and thunder beast suddenly said, "well, you can try to use that thing..." In the voice of the words, the image of the wind thunder beast raised a front paw and pointed to a direction. Both Linwei and the aboriginal God turned their heads subconsciously, and then they saw the droplet shaped object on the platform in the center of the sea of clouds."But I''m not sure it will work with that thing." The wind thunder beast continued, "whether that thing can be used for you depends on your ability and creation..."


    It''s that thing!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the aboriginal God burst out a frightening light.


    Although Lin Wei was surprised, he didn''t shock much. In fact, he had already guessed that the water drop shaped object must be extremely powerful, otherwise it would not be placed in the center of the holy land. Lin Wei had no doubt that it had the power to break the heaven and earth. The treasures from the universe, if they can''t even do it, will waste the three people to search for it. As for the wind and thunder beast''s "no guarantee", it should mean that it can''t guarantee that everyone can exert the 100% power of that water drop


    "What is that?" Lin Wei finally couldn''t help asking.


    The wind thunder beast looked at Lin Wei and said, "that''s..."


    The words of the wind thunder beast just said two words, but suddenly stopped, it raised its head and cast its eyes into the air.


    Lin Wei and the aboriginal God also seemed to feel something, and at the same time turned their heads and looked at a direction in the sky.


    In other words, this is a holy land. At ordinary times, this piece of nothingness in the sun''s reflection, like the sky outside, emits a soft blue light, but now in the original like one of the blue, it is a big black hole!!!


    The next moment, the roar from the sky spread here.


    Sound such as startling waves, a burst of higher than a while, to the end, as a hundred animals galloping, wanlei empty!!!


    A huge claw, also black as ink, came out of the cave. Then a wolf shaped creature appeared.


    At the first moment of seeing the wolf like creature, Hara''s face suddenly changed. He could not help but exclaimed: "dark The beast God of darkness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The wolf like creatures coming out of the big hole are dark all over, surrounded by a circle of black gas to the extreme!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wei''s pupils suddenly contracted into two small spots.


    When I saw the mural in the cave of different world, the image on the mural and the wolf like creature in front of me perfectly coincide together!!!


    Dark beast God!!!


    It''s really the beast God of darkness!!!


    From the beginning of the creation of the small universe, the most mysterious beast God of darkness!


    It can be said that Linwei has a very thorough understanding of the small universe, and even he has half of the memory of the "God" - the wind thunder beast, who created the small universe. However, for this dark beast God, he really has little knowledge.


    For a moment, Linwei felt that the flow of energy in his body had stopped half a beat.


    The wind thunder beast raised its head, and his eyes looked at the sudden appearance of the dark beast God, "is it you? Dark energy controls the beast. "


    "God..." The beast of darkness opened his mouth, and his voice was low and sharp.


    Dark energy dominates the beast?


    Lin Wei and Hara were stunned.


    It turns out that the official name of these animal gods is "energy control beast"! From this we can infer that the beast God of light should be the beast controlled by light energy, and the other beast gods are fire energy controlling beast, water energy controlling beast, gold energy controlling beast, earth energy controlling beast, wind energy controlling beast and wood energy controlling beast. As for the three incomplete animal gods guarding at the foot of the holy mountain, they are ice energy controlling beast, electric energy controlling beast and poisonous energy controlling beast.


    Control the beast This name is quite appropriate


    Then, the dark beast God''s eyes moved to Linwei.


    "Homologous?" The dark beast God eyebrows a pick, in the eye shot out two essence light, "you body''s energy, is from me."


    "Dark energy dominates the beast," said the thunderbolt, squinting slightly. "I''ve known for a long time that you started sending your dark energy tens of millions of years ago to other dependent continents through special channels. When I first met Linwei, I noticed the energy properties in him, and I guessed what you wanted to achieve. But I''m afraid your hopes will be dashed. Linwei does have the same energy as you, but there is another energy in his body


    "The power of demons..." The dark beast God was silent for a moment, and said, "I heard that there is a race of demons living in a dependent continent called MOA, which has the most extreme physical strength in our small universe. God, I don''t know how you created this creature, but judging from the physical state of this man named Linwei, he has obviously reached the extreme of our small universe. It seems that the source of this magic power is very pure and advanced... "


    "The body of the devil was inspired by Lord Katz of the universe." Wind thunder beast Road, "body training, is also a orthodox cultivation road between heaven and earth. It can be said that in today''s small universe, Linwei is already the most powerful life in the flesh. Your dark energy becomes a part of his body, and you can no longer separate or control it. "


    Stripping? Control?


    Lin Wei''s heart was startled, and at the same time, a trace of fear rose.


    The original dark beast God is playing this idea!!! If you meet the dark beast God before you are transformed by the nameless great demon, I''m afraid it will be directly controlled by it!


    But then again - at that time, his own strength was too weak to be pitiful. I''m afraid that even if he really met the dark beast God, it would not look down upon it?


    "Hum..." The dark beast God snorted, and his eyes gouged out Lin Wei''s body twice, and a breath came out of his huge nostrils. "I''m a god of dark beasts who won''t care about the energy in his body. What I''m trying to do is bigger than that! Are you right, Aboriginal God Speaking of this last sentence, he had already turned his head and glanced at the other side of the original God, "I didn''t expect to meet you here After all these years, you are still alive as a human being. What a surprise to me... "


    The original God fixed his eyes on each other tightly, and his eyes twinkled, "dark beast God, you are really hiding. Tens of millions of years ago, we were shocked by your super strength. But what you didn''t expect is that after tens of millions of years, you have become even more terrible! You can tear apart the space barrier in the small universe and come directly to this holy land


    The dark beast God is high in the air, and around his body, the black air is constantly spreading.


    So far, the black gas has spread to tens of thousands of meters!


    And it stepped out of the big space hole, there is still no sign of closure!


    "Ha ha..." The beast God of darkness opened his mouth and laughed, "I have been dormant for thousands of years, waiting for this day. In the small universe, only this supernatural artifact in the ultimate holy land is worthy of my painstaking planning for such a long time, and only it can help me to ascend the top in one fell swoop and become the real master of this small universe. "


    "You," the wind thunder beast''s eyes shot a frightening cold light, word by word, "how do you know the supernatural device?""Tens of millions of years ago, we had two other visitors from the universe." The dark beast God''s body began to fall slowly. "At that time, I used a special breathing technique, which was less than a million meters away from them. So I heard their conversation - they came to us to look for a water drop shaped supernatural device. Although I don''t know what kind of treasure it is in the universe, it should be extremely powerful. God, is this supernatural artifact that you brought from the universe? "


    The thunder beast did not speak.


    However, Linwei and origina felt a tremor in the whole space.


    As if there is an endless divine power from the sky, as if there is endless anger gushing out from the earth!


    However, the dark beast turned a deaf ear to all this. He still fell slowly and said slowly: "those two visitors from the universe failed in the end, but from their conversation, I learned a lot of secrets. God, you are a monster from the universe. They believe that when you were created, you already had the top power in the universe. It''s a pity The time of creation is the time of your fall! Now you are just a wisp of residual ideas, all the treasures in this small universe will be taken over by me after all


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the fall of the last voice of the dark beast God, the black air around it suddenly burst out, like a sea wave in all directions!!!


    At the same time, dozens of figures rushed out of the big space hole and rushed to the high platform in the center of the sea of clouds.


    "Dare you?" The thunder beast let out a roar.


    Countless rules between heaven and earth silk thread appeared again! They interweave and overlap, facing the beast God of darkness!!!


    "Why dare I?" The dark beast God also roared, and the Giant Claw went forward and directly blasted to the wind thunder beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The dozens of figures flying out of the big hole in that space will be filled with the sky in a flash, just like dozens of black electric lights flying around.


    They have only one common goal, that is, the water drop on the central platform of the sea of clouds!


    All of these are dark summoners!


    And each one is strong, among which the weakest one is orange crystal intermediate animal king, and the five strongest ones have reached the level of red diamond senior animal emperor. It is obvious that they are all animal emperors under the throne of dark beast God. Among them, there is a figure that is both familiar and unfamiliar to Lin Wei --


    dark Tianfeng!


    Evolution of tianluan purple Phoenix!


    When Linwei returned to the other world, he always wanted to find his whereabouts, because he was the only Summoner that Linwei knew had something to do with the dark beast God. Finding the dark heavenly Phoenix means that we can find the dark beast God - but now the dark beast God has appeared, and the dark Tianfeng has no meaning for Lin Wei.


    However, this did not prevent Linwei from looking at it more. Compared with the pre evolution, the shape of the Dark Phoenix has changed greatly. The original tianluan purple Phoenix was 100 meters long and had a wingspan of 60 or 70 meters. However, after evolution, it was only more than 50 meters long, and its body became more slender and vigorous. It was like a powerful lightning that directly rushed to the water drops on the high platform.


    In addition to the Dark Phoenix, there is another familiar shadow.


    Black Warcraft! Orange crystal senior animal King level black Warcraft!


    , as like as two peas, Lin Wei, the black Warcraft, was suddenly the same as the black monster when he was heading to the Thai family. The only difference is that the black Warcraft that was killed by Lin Wei at that time only had the strength of a low-level animal emperor, while the one in front of him was two small grades higher.


    Split up???


    Lin Wei was slightly surprised.


    At this time, he didn''t understand where he was. The end he killed was probably just a part of the black Warcraft in front of him. At that time, their family also saw some disappeared territory on the road, leaving a black and white barren landscape on the land. Now they want to come It should be that the dark beast God wantonly sent his subordinates to fight with the beast God of light.


    The black Warcraft was huge, and its speed was much slower than that of the dark Tianfeng. When it rushed to the high platform, it also cast a cold glance at Lin Wei here. In his eyes, there was a naked killing opportunity. Lin Wei''s character was destroyed by Lin Wei. Naturally, the hatred was hard to resolve. But what puzzled Lin Wei was that he did not have the self-confidence to show his murderous intention so naked? You know, its strength at the moment is not a star and a half worse than Linwei


    In addition to the Dark Phoenix and the black Warcraft, there are two summoning beasts with a body size of more than 100 meters.


    Dark dragon, red diamond senior beast emperor!


    Ghost eye crazy heart demon, red diamond low-level animal emperor!


    Among them, the goblin is also a summoning beast of elemental virtual body.


    In addition, the other summoners were smaller in size, and among the smaller summoners, a half human life half entity caught Linwei''s attention. Blue Ranger, more than three meters tall, presents a deep blue color throughout his body. In his limbs and joints, he is surrounded by black fog. Its strength is the same as the dark dragon, but it has no contract mark in its body - that is to say, it is not a real "summoning beast".


    The blue Ranger is the fastest of all the animal emperors. As soon as the shadow swept, it flew tens of thousands of meters away.


    It''s faster than me?! Lin Wei''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Not good! The water drop shaped supernatural objects will be the first to be found by them Just then, the hoarse voice of the aboriginal God came from Linwei''s ear.


    "It''s not that easy." Linwei snorted in his nose, and his body was about to burst out. Yes, blue Ranger''s speed is really fast, but my means are no longer suppressed here. No matter how fast you are, you can still be faster than my instant movement?


    However -


    just as soon as he was about to break out of his body, a huge and incredible barrier force came from the slant, which made his step slow.


    Turning around, I can see that the silk thread of the law gathered by the wind and thunder beast has been woven into a huge net cover that can be seen by the naked eye, and slowly rotates towards the dark beast God cover in the air. This huge net cover seems to be pulling the Qi machine of the whole holy land, and the extremely complicated and mysterious silk thread makes people feel dizzy at a glance. But Lin Wei''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    It''s the first time for him to see such a clear rule!!!


    All of a sudden, these intertwined threads touched some of the dusty memories in his mind.


    It was in the jiuchonggong fantasy test that he learned from zhiferri and others about the great universe. At the beginning, he followed the memory of the wind and thunder beast. In a short period of four thousand years, he still had too many things that he could not fully understand.


    Although they have not yet been converted into his own things, they are all his precious wealth. As long as he can understand one more point, his strength can increase by one more point. And now the law silk thread displayed by the wind thunder beast is like the sparks one by one, which suddenly ignites a big fire, and the flame begins to melt the dust laden iceAt the next moment, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded in the ears of Linwei and Aboriginal God without warning!


    The sharpness of the voice is like a gold needle piercing the air.


    Then the silk thread of the law, which made Lin Wei completely immersed in, suddenly broke. Lin Wei puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his body stepped back two steps. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at a giant claw that had penetrated through the air in horror!!!


    Dark beast God, actually a claw will wind thunder beast woven out of the rule of the silk screen to tear!!!


    This How could this be possible?!


    "God! You''re just a ghost, you want to block me? Die for me The great claws of the dark beast God press down with a terrible and irresistible dark energy.


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the earth shaking sound, the top of the mountain where jiuchonggong is distributed is suddenly cracked, the boulders are broken, and the top of the mountain is sinking hundreds of meters! The nine ancient palaces which have been standing since the time of creation collapsed at this moment. The blue rock broke and the rocks splashed.


    Lin Wei and the aboriginal God were also under heavy pressure, unable to control themselves to fall with the rubble.


    And the body of the wind thunder beast suddenly froze and stagnate under this shocking strike, and then it flew away like a snowflake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The huge net woven by the silk thread of the law broke and broke one by one.


    Then they fly and roll back, and then fall powerlessly, and gradually become transparent, and finally disappear between the heaven and the earth


    Although the wind and thunder beast is still the wind and thunder beast


    But "God" is no longer that "God"


    As the dark beast God said, the wind and thunder beast is just a remnant of ideas, and the law power it can mobilize is not infinite. Here, in the dark beast God schemed for many years, the accumulated all-out blow, this image of the wind and thunder beast was finally completely defeated!


    Lin Wei and the aboriginal God were even more embarrassed. They could not even fly in the air with the collapse of hundreds of meters from the top of the mountain.


    The distance of hundreds of meters seems insignificant, but in this solid and incomparable holy land, it can be called as the world shaking, crying ghosts and gods!!!


    "Drink The original resident God gave a angry drink and stirred up the strength of his whole body, which made him stop his body. Then he reached out and grabbed Lin Wei, who slipped from his side.


    The strength of the dark beast God was indeed far beyond his expectation. If 40 million years ago, the power of the dark beast God was still within the scope of his understanding, then today this amazing claw through the silk screen of laws has reached a new realm that he can''t reach!


    If there is a hierarchy in the divine realm, the original God can be said to be still at a lower level, while the dark beast God may have reached the state of great perfection.


    Even Higher.


    "You, Aboriginal God, die for me, too." After defeating the image of the wind thunder beast, the dark beast turned to look at the original God and Linwei. Around its body, a strong black smoke rose from the sky, drawing an arc in the air, and then with the momentum of the sky, it dived toward the original God and Linwei.


    The black smoke has not arrived, the prestige comes first!!!


    The original God only felt that his eyes were dark, and the sky and the earth became dark.


    It was a very thick black, pure, ultimate black.


    In the black, a silent roar came. Then came the second, the third In an instant, thousands and even trillions of roars filled the world. However, the roar is silent. It reaches the soul with all kinds of extreme negative emotions such as fear, sadness, hatred, helplessness, despair and anger


    In the first moment, the spirit of the original God fell.


    His accomplishments almost fell out of the divine realm in a straight line, and soon became a high-level sub divine realm!


    Under the pressure of pure black, the aboriginal God severely hit the top of the mountain which had collapsed for hundreds of meters, and the strong impact once again shocked the whole mountain. With several mouths of blood gushed out by the aboriginal God, the top of the mountain cracked again, and dozens of huge cracks spread everywhere.


    Naturally, Linwei also hit the rock heavily, but for him with the body of the dark devil, this impact is nothing at all.


    The influence of dark energy on him is much smaller than that of the original God, because he has a part of the same energy in his body. When he was very weak, this terrible dark energy once helped him to turn defeat into victory and win with the weak!


    That kind of extreme negative emotions once made Linwei''s enemies suffer, and the dark beast God''s dark energy carries more negative emotions than Linwei''s!


    Dark beast God''s copper bell like eyes glanced at Lin Wei.


    "Since the dark energy in your body can no longer be used by me, destroy it together!"


    Out of the black smoke, a stream rushed towards Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s eyes widened. Different from the original God, he could clearly see the fierce black smoke and even feel the dark energy flowing with the shape of the black smoke. This is the first time, he felt a dark energy that can absolutely suppress himself!!!


    All along, he has always carried in his heart the absolute arrogance which the dark energy gives him.


    Because the dark energy comes from the dark beast God, which is rare in the world. This is the important reason why he successfully refined the stone house crystal.


    But today he met the God of the dark beast. The same level of energy, but in the amount of energy is too much difference!


    He wanted to resist, but his whole energy seemed to be frozen.


    The only thing he could do was to summon up the physical strength to carry it.


    For the first time, a sense of crisis approaching death came to him!


    At this moment, he finally knew that the black Warcraft dared to reveal the murderous opportunity by relying on the dark beast God, which was too strong!


    "Oh Lin Wei clenched his fists tightly and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    Bang!!!


    The ground behind him broke again. The top of the mountain, which had already fallen for hundreds of meters, collapsed again. This time, the collapse was more severe, but what was more violent was the fall of Linwei himself. He was pressed by the dark energy, penetrated the ground that had not yet completely disintegrated, and entered the deep rock."Well?" At this time, the eyes of the beast God of darkness were suddenly frozen.


    When the distance between the black smoke and Linwei was less than one meter, a strange, fierce and incomparable energy suddenly came out of Linwei''s body!


    The moment the energy burst out, it first blocked the black smoke gently, as if it were pulling a thousand pounds, blocking the black smoke on the other side, and then quickly rose up into the air. Instead of attacking any target, it exploded and turned into a cloud of visible fireworks in the air.


    The eyes of the beast of darkness shrank.


    "This This is... " For the first time, the voice of the dark beast God trembled, "the energy of the universe


    "The energy of the universe?" At the same time, Lin Wei, with a trace of blood on his lips, uttered this exclamation.


    Shocked in his heart, his legs stepped on the ground and flew out of the ground.


    Where is it???!!!


    Lin Wei widened his eyes and looked around.


    This energy is obviously placed on him by tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo. The method of placement is extremely exquisite. Lin Wei has not noticed it for such a long time!


    At this moment, Linwei is not concerned about how the energy is placed, nor how this energy helps him to defuse the terrible attack of the dark beast God, but its strange and strange way of appearing and dissipating. Lin Wei is quite familiar with this way before crossing, that is -


    signal bomb!!!


    As if to confirm Linwei''s conjecture, in another corner of the sky, another huge crack was stabbed and torn open.


    Then the three figures broke down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The three figures are not too tall, but they seem to fill the whole world.


    An invisible momentum emanated from the three people, looking down upon everything here as nothing.


    Tuoyu Huolin!


    Zetian star!


    East River!


    Three people from the big universe, for them, any person or beast in this small universe is not a native!


    "Finally..." Zi Tian Xing said with a smile, "it''s finally located here."


    Tuoyu Huolin also rarely smiles and nods.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dong liefo burst out a burst of laughter, and his eyes fell on the water drop in the middle of the platform, "sure enough, here it is! The supernatural


    Looking at the water drop, there was a trace of rare fanaticism in their eyes. As for the dark beast God and Linwei suspended in the air, the original God on the ground, and the dozens of dark beast emperors still flying to the high platform, they completely ignored them.


    "You, too, are from the universe!" All of a sudden, their eyes closed to death, and all of a sudden, their eyes closed to death.


    The dozens of dark animal emperors had already felt the arrival of the three men. They just felt that they were caught in the heart by a terrible chill, and could hardly keep their body shape and fall down. But then they received a message from the dark beast God. They did not stop at all, but still tried their best to fly to the high platform at the highest speed.


    The fastest blue Ranger is less than 10 million meters away from the high platform.


    "Oh?" Dong liefo turned to the dark beast God, as if he had just seen it. "There is a little guy in the heaven Xuan realm? It''s kind of interesting. You''re one of the strongest aborigines we''ve met since we came here. "


    Tianxuanjing?!


    Lin Wei on the other side was stunned.


    Although he has most of the memory of the wind thunder beast, but I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional. In the whole process of fantasy trial, he did not mention the boundary division in the universe. What kind of realm is the xuanjing? It sounds like a bully, but why are they still called "little guys"?


    "Tianxuanjing?" The dark beast God repeated in a deep voice, "then the three of you What is the state of mind? "


    "Ha ha." Dong liefo glanced at it and said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you that the lowest level of practitioners in the universe, which has a formal title, is the realm of the metaphysics. Above it is your realm of heavenly metaphysics, and the three of us are practitioners of the realm of immortality. Although it is only one level higher than you, in our universe, the level of realm is extremely strict. If there is a difference of one realm, we can regard you as a mole ant. "


    Dexuan realm? No destruction?


    Is it the metaphysical realm under the heaven? Is there no destruction above?


    Lin Wei''s eyes brightened.


    The original God on the ground was even more radiant and excited. Dong liefo''s words opened a magnificent picture about the cultivation route of the universe. He wanted to break through the heaven and earth in order to go to the vaster universe?


    He also flew up and came to Linwei''s side.


    "Dare to ask," he gasped, and did not seem to be free from the negative effects of dark energy. "What is the state of our creator of the small universe, the wind thunder beast?"


    Tuoyu Huolin and zitianxing looked at each other involuntarily. Then the latter said, "are you the original God? As you have dealt with our conscious body, I would like to say a few more words with you. The wind and thunder beast is indeed a legend Its age is too long, now no one can say its realm exactly. At present, it is generally accepted that the realm of the universe has reached the state of tranquility and great perfection! "


    "The state of tranquility?" Lin Wei couldn''t help losing his voice.


    "Above wumie is emptiness nirvana, above which is divine silence." Tuoyu Huolin said, "in today''s universe, the state of divine silence is the highest level that can still be cultivated. In other words, it is only one step away from reaching the legendary state of breaking the boundary and stepping on the sky... "


    "Break the boundary and set foot on the sky?" Lin Wei grasped the word keenly, "what kind of world can we break? What day? Where are you going after stepping into the sky? "


    "I don''t know." Tuoyu Huolin shook his head, "this realm has been lost for a long time, only exists in the legend. I guess it has something to do with the sacred mountains... "


    Sure enough! Lin Wei''s heart was awe inspiring.


    When he was in the nine fold palace, he felt that the gods mountain in the center of the universe had an extraordinary origin, which made all forces crazy.


    It seems that all the answers to the riddles are among the sacred mountains! If I have a chance to really go to the universe in the future, I will go to those sacred mountains to have a look!


    The aboriginal God did not speak, but his undulating chest and shining eyes showed the extreme uneasiness in his heart.


    "Brother tuoyu, what are you doing with these aborigines Donglie Buddha said, "now that we are here, everything here belongs to us. Get out of here, little boy of tianxuanjing. We don''t want to kill you. "At the end of the speech, Dong liefo''s robe was already calm, and he had completely locked in the dark beast God.


    The dark beast God did not speak, and a cold light flashed through his copper bell like eyes.


    "Wait, don Liever!" Lin Wei suddenly said in a high voice, "you promised me, help you find this drop of water, and return the necklace to me!"


    "Ha ha." Looking at Lin Wei, Dong Liefu said, "I mean, you need to help us get this thing. Just finding, that''s not Well, don''t worry. After we get it, I will let your family reunite with you Why


    Dong liefo suddenly uttered a surprise. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of the dark beast God.


    The beast God of darkness was still standing between the three of them and the high platform, and did not move his body.


    It''s dozens of men are still full of horsepower, crazy to the water drop.


    A more black smoke came out of his body, and the black smoke spread and dyed the sky. The high platform behind it is also covered up, and the platform, water drops and dozens of animal emperors who rush past are all invisible!


    At this time, blue Ranger has already rushed into the range of the high platform.


    The water drop shaped supernatural object is right in front of it!


    "You outsiders, don''t try to get your hands on things here." The voice of the dark beast God was filled with endless coldness, and its breath actually expanded again. "I am the dark energy of the small universe, controlling the beast. I am the only one under the God. Everything in this universe is mine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Ignorant mole ants." East liefo cold eyes, he lost all patience, raised his hand, "mantis arm when the car!"


    The woody energy of the eternal forest suddenly erupts.


    The thick green turned into the shadow of mountains and suppressed towards the direction of the dark beast God.


    And with his hands, zitianxing also moved.


    Zitianxing stretched out his hand to push out, and an invisible, colorless, simple energy ball appeared out of thin air, and then flew around the dark beast God at an incredible high speed and flew towards the high platform. The speed of the energy ball is dozens of times faster than the flying speed of blue Ranger. Almost in the blink of an eye, it catches up with several of the slowest dark property orcs, skims by them and continues to rush towards the water drops.


    At this time, the blue Ranger has been flying to the side of the water drop.


    It held out its hands to the water drop.


    "Change." Zi Tianxing spits out a word gently.


    Whoosh! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The round energy ball suddenly stretched and turned into a golden and bright long knife.


    The long sword was waved and made a long arc in the air, and then it was cut in front of the blue Ranger before he could react. Blue Ranger didn''t even feel the pain, so he saw that his hands were broken off.


    When the blood spurts out, the metal knife awn continues to chop down on the water drop!


    The blue Ranger who broke his hands and the beast emperors who ran to this side behind him were all jumping in their hearts.


    What they are worried about is that the water drops that the dark beast God cares about is cut into two by the sharp blade, but at the same time, a chill that makes them palpitate is like a warning sign! "No! Withdraw Blue Ranger opened his mouth and sprayed blood. At the same time, he yelled, "retreat


    When the knife awn cuts into the water drop, it does not enter directly, but there is no crack on the surface of the water drop. As if they exist in two dimensions, they do not interfere with each other.


    But then in the next moment, the blade whirled back quickly, and in the process of turning, it soared again!


    The metal energy knife with sharp edges rips the space horizontally.


    In the eyes of the blue knight, his body was cut off!


    The Black Knight didn''t even let out two and a half eyes of blood, but he didn''t even cry out.


    But the sharp rise of Dao mang didn''t stop there. It continued to stretch at an amazing speed. The dark Tianfeng who followed the blue Ranger rushed to climb up as hard as possible, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the knife. But the other animal emperors behind it were not so lucky. The huge body of black Warcraft was as fragile as paper paste in front of the blade, and was easily split into two parts. The rest of the animal emperors were separated from each other and died. Only the dark dragon escaped the knife after sacrificing a small part of its tail, and the ghost eye crazy heart demon of the element virtual body class was cut into two pieces, but after the blade awn, it could still be closed, but the breath was suddenly withered.


    Zitianxing''s knife almost destroyed all the hands of the dark beast God!!!


    On the other side, East Buddha and the beast God of darkness face to face with each other.


    The green mountain shadow severely hit the dark beast God. With the power of the small universe wood attribute, the dark beast God was directly pressed down from the sky. The dark beast God was not suspended above the mountain peak. This pressure pushed it to the bottom of the sea of clouds.


    Under this pressure, the black smoke from the dark beast God was completely shaken away.


    But then, a number of more intense black gas from the white sea of clouds.


    The black air is like several huge black arrows shooting at the huge green mountain shadow. When they touch the first mountain shadow, the black arrows become virtual. They seem to penetrate the mountain shadow in an instant, but they are not really penetrating. They do not appear behind the mountain shadow. They jump over seven or eight mountain shadows in an instant and appear directly in the mountain shadow In front of Dong liefo!!!


    Dong liefo''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils shrank.


    Lin Wei is also the one who stares round!


    Break the void!!!


    The beast God of darkness is also a means to break the sky!!!


    Although Dong liefo was shocked in his heart, as a member of the eternal forest of the universe, his knowledge and means were extraordinary. He was shocked and a green light came out. The green light condensed in front of him and quickly turned into a green shield.


    The black arrow hit the Green Shield hard.


    However, the expected fierce collision did not appear.


    Once again the black arrows were in vain, and this time they did not coalesce again - as if they had completely collapsed in front of the shield.


    "Well?" In the eyes of Dong liefo, the essence of "empty move?"


    At this time, he noticed that the dark beast God under the cloud had disappeared!!!no It should be said that as early as that several black arrows rose to the sky, the dark beast God disappeared!


    Its body passed a distance of more than 100000 meters, and suddenly appeared in a place closer to the central platform.


    "Blink!" Lin Wei couldn''t help but blurt out.


    In addition to himself, he finally saw another one that could move instantaneously. What''s more, the distance that the dark beast God moves is far more than his own! In this extremely stable holy land, Lin Wei asked himself that he could only move two or three thousand meters with all his efforts, and the dark beast God was more than 40 times his own!


    You know, it''s nothing to be able to tear space apart in a small universe. Energy or physical strength to the extreme, can make the surrounding space distortion, and even produce cracks. But if you want to integrate yourself into it, it''s another thing to make a long-distance instant shuttle. I don''t know whether the dark beast God can move more than 100000 meters in an instant because it has reached a very high level of understanding of space, or does its own terrorist strength also play a certain auxiliary role?


    After the dark beast God appeared, he made two blinks in succession, then turned into a streamer and rushed toward the high platform.


    Yeah? Lin Wei''s heart suddenly moved. In this case, he didn''t think that the dark beast God would keep his strength, so there was only one explanation - the maximum number of times that the dark beast God blinked continuously was only three times!


    "Leave it for me!" East liefo angrily drinks, five fingers Jizhang.


    The mountain shadow turns into a palm print and goes across the sky!


    Bang!!!


    In the blink of an eye, the green palm print was firmly hit on the back of the dark beast God.


    The body of the dark beast God turned into countless black smoke.


    However, in this black smoke, a much smaller black figure flashed out and rushed to the high platform several times faster than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    How sharp the eyes of Dong liefo and Linwei were, they immediately saw that the black figure was a miniature version of the dark beast God! At this time, the dark beast God was only more than 30 meters long, and although it was heading for a high platform, its target was not the water drops on the high platform, but the dark Tianfeng, which was close to the water drops.


    The dark beast opened his mouth, and a black beam of light came out of his mouth.


    That black column of light is bright black, at first glance, it has a dazzling feeling!


    The Dark Phoenix was shrouded in the next moment by this black light column. When its body solidified, a pair of Phoenix eyes showed a great shock. Obviously, it did not expect that the dark beast God would attack itself suddenly. The black light envelops it, just like a huge cocoon of dark light. Before everyone has time to react, the cocoon is suddenly pushed to the water drops in the center of the high platform. After less than a breath, it collides heavily with the water drops.


    Different from the last time Zetian''s metal energy knife hit the water drop, this time the impact made a violent sound - it was the collision between the body of the dark Tianfeng and the surface of the water drop!


    And the black light around the dark Tianfeng is swishing, drilling toward the inside of the water drop.


    When the black light column just covered the dark Tianfeng, two people on the scene realized the intention of the dark beast God, and their faces suddenly changed. One is tuoyu Huolin, who has never made a move. He stares at him and blurts out: "it''s not good!" And the other is Zi Tian Xing. He also shrinks his eyes and pushes his hand without hesitation.


    The huge golden energy Sabre still in the air began to rotate rapidly with the handle as the center. The track drawn was quite different from that of the other, but it fell vertically and vertically!


    The target of the blade is also the Dark Phoenix in the black cocoon!


    However, zitianxing''s action is still slow.


    Dao mang only had time to cut the long tail of dark Tianfeng.


    Then Lin Wei, the aboriginal God, tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo saw that the black light was completely penetrated into the water drop! What is more shocking is that the whole body of the dark Tianfeng is pulled in with the black light!!!


    When the phoenix of the dark sky disappears with the black light, there is a hum that goes straight to the soul between heaven and earth.


    The simple and complicated lines on the surface of the water drop brightened up. First, it was red, then turned into bright orange, and then turned into bright yellow. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into light green, and then it was Navy, turquoise blue and indigo violet. After a round of seven colors, they converged into pure white, bright and dazzling!


    The white light burst out, even through the sea of clouds, full of this holy land.


    All people were stabbed by the sudden light and had to narrow their eyes.


    However, just before they are fully adapted to it, the pure white suddenly turns into pure black without any warning!!!


    The whole Holy Land fell into the extreme darkness.


    Boom


    At this moment, a powerful and matchless energy shock wave suddenly diffuses from the center of the water drop to all around. The speed of the shock wave is not fast, but it seems to come from the ancient times, irresistible momentum. It steadily and slowly pushes through the holy land space of 100 million meters square, and penetrates through the body of every person and beast.


    All people and animals are shocked.


    But the difference is that what they feel and how they react is quite different.


    For the first time, three people from the universe were shocked, and for the first time, they showed a look called panic in their eyes. It was just that none of them could see the look in each other''s eyes in the extreme darkness.


    Lin Wei was also shocked.


    Dark energy!!!


    This is accompanied by the shockwave whistling, are pure incomparable dark energy!


    Full of the whole sanctuary space Dark energy!!!


    Under the bath of this dark energy, Lin Wei only felt that there was a faint sign of imbalance in his body''s energy. Originally, in his body, the dark energy and the burning energy given him by the nameless great demon had been perfectly fused together. But now the dark part of it starts to move, as if to break out of the body!


    "Damn it!" The roar of Tuo Yu''s Huolin sounded in the dark holy land, "how do the aborigines in Tianxuan realm know how to open the supernatural objects?"


    "Kill it!" Zitianxing''s anger was no less than that of tuoyu Huolin. He pushed his right hand up in the roar. His metal energy knife, which could not be seen in the darkness, immediately turned into a flaming fire dragon. The body shape of the fire dragon is constantly expanding, and in an instant it has reached hundreds of thousands of meters long and thousands of meters thick. Of course, in this pure black space, the fire dragon is also invisible. However, Zetian star can control the fire dragon to pounce on it by sensing the position of the dark beast God.


    Although we can''t see the fire dragon, the ultra-high temperature it brings is still instantly perceived by all people.The temperature of the whole sanctuary rose sharply.


    Where Linwei and the original God stood, the temperature went up to tens of thousands of degrees! From this, we can imagine what kind of terror the temperature will reach in the center of the fire dragon


    But in the next moment, the terrible high temperature fell again quickly, just like a pile of burning firewood was suddenly doused by torrential rain.


    At the same time, the beast God of darkness roared in the Holy Land:


    "ha ha ha You are from the higher universe, but this is my home! I have been in business for tens of millions of years. Are you foreigners comparable? Now the supernatural has been opened by my dark energy, you Let''s all die


    Boom!!!


    It was another roaring sound that filled the world.


    And this time, in the roar, the light was restored to the eyes of the people again, and the dark light faded away as fast as the ebb of the waves. Once again, the scene of the holy land appeared in front of the public, and they were dazzled by the transformation from darkness to light.


    Tuoyu Huolin was the first to recover his eyesight. He could still see that the last ray of black light had penetrated into the dark beast God beside the high platform.


    The dark beast God was suspended there, its body length was still only more than 30 meters, and all the black smoke around the body had disappeared.


    His body was darker and deeper than before, and it was as if his soul would be inhaled at a glance


    Its strength is still the mysterious realm in the mouth of the three universes.


    But


    Tuoyu Huolin''s eyes are all dignified. Don Liever even gasped.


    "Now Trouble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Strange wind continent.


    Zhong Yuefeng walked out of the stone house where he had been closed for cultivation and came to the top of the main peak of the central gate of Wanquan gate.


    "Master!" The sage of Zhong Lu comes from the main hall of Wanquan gate and falls to the ground in front of Zhong Yuefeng.


    "Get up." Zhong Yuefeng did not go to see his disciple. His eyes were always fixed on the sky and his face was dignified.


    "Master, did something happen? You''ve been startled to leave the pass... " The bell deer Saint stood up and asked in a voice.


    "Your cultivation level is not enough, so you may not feel it..." Zhong Yue said in a deep voice, "in the sky, the properties of energy have changed a lot. This is a situation I have never met! Even the ancient books of the strange wind continent have never been recorded. No, I have to meet with situ Diaoyu! If you stay at the sect, none of your disciples will be allowed to go out. "


    Having said that, Zhong Yuefeng smashed a message jade slips, and then took a step into the void air.


    The next moment he disappeared.


    Seeing his master leave in a hurry, the sage of Zhong Lu was awe stricken and puzzled.


    The properties of energy have changed a lot? What happened?!


    The bell deer Saint tried to reach out to the long neck and looked into the air.


    Is there any change?


    It seems that It''s just getting darker and darker


    Crystal Palace.


    Situ Diaoyu was also a quick flash, and then appeared in the high altitude.


    The disciples of the Crystal Palace below, no matter what the state, kneel down in a hurry. Many low-level disciples were trembling with excitement. It was a great honor for them to meet the ancestor of one of the two most powerful war gods in the whole continent.


    Situ Diao looked up into the sky, his eyes twinkled.


    After a while, he also floated to the northwest.


    Only one sentence was left: "from today on, the Crystal Palace will be closed indefinitely! No one can leave without my order. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    A giant beast is sitting in the middle of his body, with his huge body, trembling with his huge body.


    All of a sudden, he looked round.


    He felt that in the high sky, there was a strange energy suddenly pouring out, which he was familiar with and unfamiliar with. The reason why he is familiar with it is that this energy is also a common attribute of him. The dark attribute is that of tianluan Zifeng, the summoning beast of Princess purple. Strange, it is because he has seen such strange and unpredictable dark energy for the first time. He has a feeling that the energy emerging in the sky is a higher level than the common dark attribute energy, which can be called Darkness in the dark!


    In the moment it appeared, his heart could not help beating a few times.


    A feeling of palpitation, which I had not seen for a long time, suddenly jumped into my heart!


    At this time, a magic prop in his arms vibrated - it was a voice tool on the continent of transter. Then a voice rang out: "Brown beast Zun, big flying six saints, come to me quickly!"


    This voice is the only remaining fat devil guide on the continent of transter. As a native of the continent of transter, he knew the whole continent the most and was the oldest. Therefore, he was elected the elder brother and became the real spiritual leader of the continent.


    Hearing the voice of the fat man''s holy devil guide, brown beast Zun did not dare to neglect him. He quickly got up and rushed to a meeting place that they had agreed to discuss major issues.


    The brown beast had a premonition that this time it had something to do with the sudden emergence of dark energy.


    I''m afraid the weather will change in the continent of transter!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Always chanting about the mainland.


    Like Shura, Hengyong is a very ancient continent.


    On the mainland of Hengyong, there are also super powers at the supreme level. However, different from the land of Shura, there are not many top-level strongmen in Hengyong mainland. There is only one supreme level and two ares level. In addition, the particularity of their cultivation methods and their high compatibility with nature make the whole Hengyong continent not only not plundered and destroyed, but also more vigorous.


    At this moment, wankun, the most powerful man in the whole continent, is standing on the top of the highest mountain in the mainland. He had gray hair, a long beard and a thin face. He was wearing a long, gray cloth shirt. He was tall and had a simple sword on his back.


    Originally, he had already reached the state of returning to nature, but at this moment, his body is full of sword!


    The whole mountain was shaking, as if it would collapse completely at any time!


    There is a space whirlpool above the armada wankun''s head, and a strange shape summoning beast slowly reveals its body shape. He is a summoning beast, and his strength is still above him. He has reached the level of low-level sub God state!!! It exists for a long time. It is the "old guy" in the same era as the mountain and river beast!Armada wankun''s eyes were fixed on the black energy in the sky.


    "Do you recognize that energy?" Asked armada wankun.


    His Summoner took a look at the sky, and the pupils of his eyes shrank. "Dark energy! This is dark energy! "


    "Dark energy?" Armada Wan Kun frowned, "dark energy?"


    "No..." The summoner shook his head. "Not all dark energy can be called" dark energy ". It must be the high-level energy directly from the dark beast God."


    "The beast of darkness?" Armada Wan Kun took a breath of air conditioning, "but what happened to the other world?"


    "I don''t know..." The summoner continued to shake his head, and his eyes were filled with horror that could not be concealed. This kind of look has not appeared on it for tens of millions of years. "I just came from a different world. It looks like It''s normal! I have lived so long, this kind of vision is the first time to see! I There is a very ominous foreboding... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing is happening on the other 200 dependent continents.


    At this moment, more than 200 affiliated continents, no matter whether the energy forms on them are fighting spirit, spiritual power, magic power, Yuan force, soul power, etc., and whether the strongest reaches the level of war saint, God of war, or supreme level, a small group of the top super powers in each continent have seen the vision in the sky!


    They were terrified, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of the ultimate forbidden land of the other world.


    From Linwei''s point of view, its skin seems to be made of glass, reflecting all the surrounding scenery in the pure dark!


    The sea of clouds, almost completely blown away.


    Most of the rocks below are exposed.


    The original hard top of the rock, at this moment, slowly and quietly into powder. The broken dust floated upward, and at the same time was constantly changing into a black smoke in the form of gas. This black smoke into the space, and the whole holy land seems to be a bit dim.


    The dark beast God''s eyes coldly swept the visitors of the three universes, and opened his mouth to utter a roar to shatter the space. Then it moved, and it directly rushed towards this side!


    Visitors from the three universes are also making a sound of shock and drink at the same time, and they will meet them directly without any hesitation!


    The ultimate war breaks out in an instant!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    With tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo, there was another person who moved with them.


    That''s Linwei!


    The aboriginal God was so surprised that he tried to reach out to Linwei, but he made a void.


    Since the three men of the arrogant universe appeared in the holy land, Linwei''s attention was always on Dong liefo. In his heart, nothing is more important than taking back the space Necklace! But it must not be rash! First of all, it is necessary to determine where the necklace is. In the case that Dong liefo has not taken the initiative to fulfill his promise, he needs to be more cautious. If he is not 100% sure, he can''t make a rash move.


    Now, however, things have gone beyond his expectations.


    He has to move ahead of time!


    Because the head-on collision between the dark beast God and the three visitors from the universe is bound to be earth shaking, even the burning of jade and stone. Even if the space necklace is still on Dong liefo''s body, it is difficult to protect it in such a violent collision. In order to protect the space necklace, Lin Wei has been forced to tie the three men to a chariot.


    Roar -


    outside the body of the dark beast God, a light black whirlpool appears.


    The whirlpool whirled rapidly, drawing the black smoke out of the surrounding space.


    The faster the whirlpool turns, the more intense the black. At the same time, a surge of unparalleled energy from it!!!


    "Damn it!" Zitianxing looks ugly, "this aborigine has mastered the use of supernatural tools so quickly!"


    When he pushed out his hands, the powerful dual attribute energy of gold and fire was poured out without reservation. Metal energy is as sharp as a sword! The fire attribute energy melts, the flame boils, the air wave is towering! As soon as he made a move, the cultivation of wumie realm, which was far beyond the level of Tianxuan realm, was fully revealed.


    Dong liefo also had his hair flying and his hands turned into two green mountain shadows. However, the mountain shadows were quite different from those before. The two mountains are translucent and tens of thousands of feet high. There are two long chains on the mountain, which bind the whole mountain from two directions. At the same time, there are many golden runes on the green rocks on the surface of the mountains. These runes can be seen at a glance that they are from the universe, and they are not similar to Ancient Runes in the small universe. From the profound level of runes, they are not necessarily more mysterious than the most top Ancient Runes. After all, the wind thunder beast that created the Ancient Runes is the existence of the holy and quiet state!


    Tuoyu Huolin''s body flew out as fast as a shell, and his right hand began to deform sharply in the process of waving forward. Five fingers together, fusion, from the tip of the finger to the elbow part of the skin and muscle wriggle up, and then expand outward. His right hand soared from normal size to more than 100000 meters in less than one breath!!! Where is it still a hand? It''s a giant halberd across the sky!!!


    Three endless attacks gathered together, with unparalleled power toward the opposite dark beast God''s whirlpool front!


    As soon as these energies appeared, the original God''s face turned pale.


    If you can''t feel the difference between yourself and the original energy, even if you can''t feel the difference between yourself and the original spirit, you can''t even feel it.


    As for the living dark dragon and ghost demon, they were scared to hide on the ground below, for fear of being affected by the terror energy in the air.


    But Lin Wei''s eyes flashed.


    He found something unusual. Although the momentum of the three endless attacks was appalling, as if destroying the heaven and earth, there was a trace of weakness in the succession


    Wait!


    There was a flash in his mind. Tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo from the universe can not mobilize the energy of the universe here. The energy they use comes from themselves! In this way, if they launch multiple full-scale attacks in a short period of time, then their internal energy will face the situation of making ends meet. The worst case is that their energy is completely exhausted. If they can''t kill the dark beast God by then, even if they have a higher level of undestruction realm, they are definitely not the opponents of the dark beast God!


    "Boy!" At this time, Dong liefo''s voice also just reached Linwei''s ear, "if you want to return your necklace, please help me!"


    Even if you don''t say it, I have to. Lin Wei murmured in his heart, but there was no slightest neglect in his action. As soon as he twisted his body, he drew an arc with his right hand and made a sudden grab at the black whirlpool which was spinning rapidly.


    Hum!!!


    A strange wave that can''t be underestimated suddenly crossed the distance of nearly one million meters and appeared on the way of the black vortex.


    At the moment of this wave, the energy mixed with the space, and all of them were frantically pressing in one direction.


    The third form of the new magic formula: breaking through the sky!!!


    After sending out this move, Lin Wei sighed in his heart. The space in the holy land is indeed stable, and the distance of the devil Kingdom coming is much shorter than I expected.However, the eyes of tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo were bright, because they saw that the black whirlpool hit by the roar suddenly dropped by 56% when it hit Linwei''s devil kingdom! This kind of strange attack can form a certain degree of restraint and confinement to the energy!


    The attack of the three of them crisscrossed with the black whirlpool in the air, creaking at the same time, so that the space in front of each other began to crumble and twist. However, these four energies rarely broke out. It was as if they were deliberately holding a breath and trying to reach each other in front of each other, and then suddenly let out.


    The dark beast God''s eyes were wide open.


    Obviously, Linwei''s hand was far beyond his expectation.


    At the moment of the fall of the broken devil Kingdom and the black whirlpool, Linwei puffed out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole person flew backward.


    Although the fall of Warcraft is strong, the gap is too big compared with the dark beast God''s attack!


    At the back, Tuo Yu Huolin''s left hand stretched out and gently pressed against Lin Wei''s back, which relieved him of the energy impact he had suffered, and took a small part of his own energy in the past. In fact, there is not much energy in the past, but it is better than the quality, because it is the energy of the level of non extinction. It almost immediately lifted Linwei''s cultivation to the divine state.


    The God state in the small universe is roughly equivalent to the metaphysical realm in the big universe.


    Of course, there is no strict correspondence between the two, just like the dark beast God, which has reached the great perfection of the divine realm and has gone beyond it!


    With the war coming, Lin Wei''s means were very effective in controlling the dark beast God''s energy. At this critical juncture, tuoyu Huolin naturally did not grudge his own little energy.


    Boom


    When Linwei was defeated, his demon kingdom came to an end. The black whirlpool moved again and rolled over directly with a terrifying power.


    At this time -


    a huge crack in space suddenly appeared between the black vortex and the three visitors to the universe. The crack was more than 1000 meters high and more than 100 meters wide, and then a huge body of more than 300 meters high stepped out of it. The black whirlpool continued to attack the tall body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    When the black whirlpool hit the huge figure, the attack of the three in the universe has already come to the dark beast God!


    The sharp golden blade.


    Burning waves of terror melts.


    Green mountain shadow of vigorous and vigorous.


    A long halberd is in the arm of a rainbow.


    Three people attack, but there are four different energy! The red flame twined on the golden awn and separated from the green mountain shadow. In the middle was tuoyu Huolin''s arm long halberd. Strictly speaking, the arm long halberd is a material form, not a real energy. But energy and matter reach the same goal by different ways in the deepest places.


    These four energies maintain an amazing uniform speed across the sky, leaving four clear and incomparably thick tracks in the blue sky of the holy land, which are the cracks caused by the tearing of space. The broken space debris rolls up and is pushed out, the violent space vibration also spreads in all directions with the extremely high speed!!!


    Below the ground, the dark dragon and the ghost demon trembled and looked at the sky which was torn into several pieces.


    The surrounding rocks were shaking.


    Crack, collapse!


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking!!!


    The dark beast God was suspended there, motionless, with a frightening flash in his cold eyes, fixed on the four energies.


    The next moment, the space around it suddenly ran out of endless black smoke, these black smoke gathered at a very fast speed, toward the four energy rush!


    In their eyes, although the black smoke is rich, it is only the dark energy of the celestial realm level; on the other hand, it is the cosmic energy at the level of the immortal realm. There is a big gap between the two sides. The black smoke rushes to those four energies, just like a mantis in a chariot, a moth to a fire!!!


    Boom!!!


    In their startled eyes, the two sides meet.


    However -


    just when the four cosmic energies were about to burst out, the black smoke cut into the four energies and wrapped them separately.


    All of a sudden, those four energies seemed to be trapped in the swamp and mud. Whenever they burst out, the flexible black smoke would devour and eliminate the explosion! What should have been a shocking collision and explosion was turned into a series of continuous whimpers and rumbles by the black smoke.


    However, the energy of wumie realm is much higher than that of Tianxuan realm. In the small explosion, there is still a fierce and incomparable energy, which flows out in disorder and rushes to the dark beast God. The energy turbulence has not yet fully arrived, and the terrible pressure it carries has split the high platform behind the dark beast God in two directly from the central axis!!!


    At this time, the surface of the water droplets again crazy flashing up!


    Every time it flickers, the black smoke thickens.


    The body surface of the dark beast God also becomes more dark and deep in this twinkling.


    "Break it for me!" It''s eyes a stare, suddenly burst out a shock roar.


    Bang! Those scattered energy turbulence seems to hit a huge wall, layer by layer broken! At the same time, a powerful energy burst out of the dark beast God''s body - no, it should be said that the energy "jumped" into his body from the surrounding space, and then spread to the surface of his body. It flowed around along the dark and deep fur, and resisted all the energy turbulence that had become the end of the strong crossbow


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, as the beast of darkness collides head-on with the four energies, the fierce black whirlpool bombards the huge figure. A shocking scene appeared again - the black whirlpool only forced it back thousands of meters, and then it failed again. It was unwilling to twist for a while, and finally disintegrated and dissipated.


    Without the shelter of the black whirlpool, the figure was clearly exposed in front of the people and animals for the first time.


    The streamlined and slender body with a height of more than 300 meters shows a rare and dazzling gold-plated skin color. A pair of dark gold gray wings gathered behind, snake shaped long hair without wind automatically. This is a human body, and the protuberance of her chest indicates that she is a woman. Her narrow eyes are open. She ignores the dark beast God and tuoyu Huolin, and her eyes fall directly on Lin Wei.


    "Linwei, we met again..."


    Lin Wei''s pupils suddenly shrunk into a small spot. Under all kinds of shock, he was sprayed out with a big mouthful of blood.


    "You Mosheng!!! Is it you? "


    Compared with more than ten years ago, the appearance of Mosheng has changed a lot. Her breath is only slightly inferior to the dark beast God! And she is not like Linwei is temporarily elevated to the level of the metaphysics, her breath is long and stable.


    She stood in the air.


    Like a human God.


    The surrounding space seems to be solidified for it


    Lin Wei''s pupils trembled.


    He was filled with disbelief, and at the same time, he burst into a bitter smile, and in the bitter smile With a trace of respect.This is the strongest demon in the small universe for hundreds of millions of years.


    No one of them!!!


    As the most gifted demon God for hundreds of millions of years, Mosheng has now reached a level that none of the great evil spirits of that year had ever reached.


    She also did many things that other demons did not dare to think of. She even forcibly deprived Lin Wei from the contract of the three girls. After being killed by Lin Wei and many powerful summoning Animal Lords, she could enter the state of suspended animation. After waking up, her cultivation made great progress, and finally even more To kill the beast God of light''s territory, and the beast God of light to fight head-on!


    The demons fought against heaven and earth, and were not willing to submit to their own destiny. Even though Mosheng''s behavior is too paranoid and morbid, I have to admit that she really pushed her faith to the extreme


    Tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo are shocked when they look at the Mosheng which suddenly tears the space.


    "Is this the native of that little universe?" Dongliefo preached to tuoyu Huolin and zitianxing.


    "It should be." Zi Tian Xing nodded, "although her appearance has changed a lot, she should be the woman who fought with the beast God of light Er, the devil. It seems to be a name like that. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was a period of time when she didn''t pay attention to it. She actually broke through to the level of half step Tianxuan realm." Donglie Buddha said, "and looking at her carrying the black smoke whirlpool of the dark beast God, it is obvious that the strength of the body has reached an extreme..."


    "Yes," Tuo Yu Huolin also said, "even though we are invincible, we are far inferior to her in physical strength."


    Mosheng eye corner of the light quickly swept the universe three people and the dark beast God, and then took back.


    She flew slowly to Linwei.


    "Linwei, I said I would look for you one day. Now, it''s time for us to settle our old accounts... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    For tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo, they had been hiding in a small space, and they had watched the battle between Mosheng and the beast God of light.


    But when they captured Lin Wei, they did not pay attention to Mosheng any more


    Because the most suitable person to help them sneak into the ultimate forbidden area already has


    After many years, when Mosheng appeared in front of them again, they already had the level of half step heaven and metaphysics! What happened to this? Combined with the change of Mosheng''s appearance and her skin color, tuoyu Huolin can more or less guess some.


    But that''s not what they care about right now.


    Because for them, the half step sky is just a mole ant.


    What''s more, Mosheng didn''t want to interfere with them. What she cared about was the aboriginal named Linwei


    The focus of tuoyu Huolin is always on the dark beast God and the water drop shaped supernatural device behind it! All three of them are real powerful people in the boundless realm. Theoretically, they can crush a small celestial realm with their hands waving. However, the dark beast God, which has opened the supernatural tools first, has brought them a sense of powerlessness.


    "Damn it..." "If it weren''t for the fact that we couldn''t use the energy of the big universe in this small universe, would we have been so constrained?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zitianxing also has gloomy eyes. "It controls the supernatural. Unless we have a way to kill it by surprise, we can''t do anything about it here..."


    Tuoyu Huolin looked at the dark beast God, and then looked back at Lin Wei. "Do you want me to kill that woman giant?"


    Mosheng is now a half step Tianxuan realm. In addition, as a demon God, she has physical advantages, and her combat power is comparable to the standard. It should not be a problem. However, tuoyu Huolin is an immortal realm. Even if restricted by the inability to mobilize the energy of the universe, his realm is much higher than that of Mosheng! He wants to kill Mosheng, even if it is not too simple, but it is definitely not very difficult


    Dong liefo raised his eyebrows and said, "brother tuoyu, don''t worry about the Aboriginal and giant woman at this time. It''s the most important thing for us to kill the dark power beast. "


    Lin Wei looked at tuoyu Huolin unexpectedly, but still shook his head.


    For these three people from the universe, Lin Wei has a natural sense of exclusion, and a deep hatred in his heart. Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie, Xiaoyi and Rao are still in their hands. Lin Wei really doesn''t want to be too "affectionate" at this time


    "If you can," Lin Wei said to tuoyu Huolin and Donglie Buddha, "if you can," I''d like to ask you to honor your promise and return the necklace to me... "


    The situation is getting more and more out of control. If we don''t take back the space necklace at this time, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    "Dream! We didn''t get the supernatural. Do you want that broken necklace? " Dong liefo sneered, his eyes shot out a sense of undisguised disgust. He also reached out and patted himself on the chest. "Your necklace is in my treasure bag. If you have the ability, come and grab it yourself! The natives


    Lin Wei''s face did not change, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    After all these years, his biggest worry finally happened


    This is the dongliefo from the eternal forest. He is a despicable person who doesn''t keep his promise!!!


    Boom!!!


    There is something in Lin Wei''s mind that suddenly split


    The whole body of blood from everywhere, Qi Qi into the head, and then further boiling, burning up!


    He shuddered his eyelids and closed his eyes. He didn''t want his pupils to be seen because of congestion.


    And his only trace of reason is constantly saying to himself: calm down, calm down


    Now, it''s not the time to lose your mind!!!


    When he finally opened his eyes again, he saw the Mosheng which was close at hand.


    Mo Sheng''s eyes twinkle with cold light, her fist has been raised high.


    And tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo have left and rushed to the dark beast God again. For the three of them, Mosheng and Linwei are just mole ants, which are just a little bit bigger and smaller. The most important thing for them now is to find a way to seize the supernatural device!


    And the dark beast God, who has already opened the water drop supernatural, is the only obstacle in front of them


    In the rear, he has been paying close attention to the aboriginal God on this side. At this time, he is also shocked to see the huge Mosheng. In the process of climbing the ten thousand stone steps, Lin Wei has told the aboriginal gods about the demons, especially the gratitude and resentment between him and Mosheng, and the war between Mosheng and the beast God of light.


    This Is this the female demon God Mosheng in Lin Wei''s mouth? The original God set off a huge wave in his heart. Why is it so strong?!


    "Linwei." Mo Sheng''s voice is full of the chill of late autumn, "continue our unfinished battle, if you are still a man."There was a shaking in the space, and then in front of Mosheng''s fist, five gray energy claws slowly stretched out - compared with the previous ones, the five energy claws were also plated with a light gilded color. And almost in the moment they just poked out, the space was torn apart, making a sound like a piece of hot iron put into cold water, which could not be bridged for a long time.


    The power of Mosheng in the half step Tianxuan realm has already been earth shaking. Even with the cultivation of the original living God, it has been eclipsed in front of her!


    Linwei''s eyes calmed down again.


    He finally took a look at the dark beast God of dongliefo, and then withdrew his eyes.


    At this moment, he saw only Mosheng, the female demon God who had been entangled with him for most of her life. She was the most gifted and accomplished member of the demon family.


    Blood and tears from his eyes.


    "Linwei, don''t be impulsive Aboriginal God''s anxious voice sounded in Linwei''s ear, "you are not her opponent! Although you have the cultivation of the divine realm for the time being, the energy is very unstable, and even if it is the divine realm, there is a great gap between you and her


    Linwei took a step forward.


    As the original resident God said, tuoyu Huolin had little energy in his body, and his accomplishments almost fell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Mosheng!" Lin Wei tightly fixed his eyes on the five gray energy claws that waved over, and a low roar burst out of his throat, "I have a killer''s mace..."


    The power claw swept over with the power of incomparable terror.


    But the next moment, Linwei disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Huh?" Mo Sheng a turn around, double eyebrow frown, "Damn, this is his moment move!"


    In this holy land, Lin Wei''s blinking distance is far less than that of the dark beast God. After Mosheng turns around, she can see that his body appears at a distance of more than 7000 meters - this is because he was infused with some energy by tuoyu Huolin, otherwise his blinking displacement should be less than 3000 meters.


    However, Linwei''s advantage is that he blinks much more than the dark beast!


    As soon as Linwei appeared, he disappeared again!


    And then again, more than 7000 meters away.


    And then disappear again


    ¡­¡­


    Is he running away?


    This idea just surged into the heart of Mosheng, and was immediately rejected by her. According to her understanding of Linwei, Linwei will never be a person who runs away without fighting.


    Almost when Linwei finished his fifth blink, Mosheng found that there were two other insignificant creatures in the direction he was moving: the dark dragon and the ghost eye demon. These two dark beast emperors are not small in size, but in this holy land, they are at the bottom of their strength.


    What is he going to do? Mo Sheng was stunned.


    For a moment, a faint aura flashed in her mind. When she wanted to capture it, it had already disappeared.


    At the next moment, an ominous premonition of a difficult name hit his heart. Almost without hesitation, Mosheng gave a hard blow to Lin Wei''s back!


    Five with a touch of gold-plated gray energy claws across the sky!!!


    At this critical juncture, Linwei launched a new blink toward the oblique side. His disappearance, and the arrival of the claw is basically at the same time!


    A stream of blood splashed up into the air, accompanied by many pieces of meat and bone. A terrible scar more than three inches deep ran through Lin Wei''s back to his left shoulder clavicle. Lin Wei''s mouth was sweet and his mouth was full of blood.


    Mosheng''s all-out strike was even unable to fight against the body of the dark devil. Just passing by, he caused such a heavy injury to Linwei.


    "Lin Wei, what was your move to defeat the great emperor of Shura?" Mo Sheng shouts, "why don''t you call it out and let me have a look?"


    Lin Wei didn''t speak. He first adjusted his direction and blinked three times toward the direction of the dark dragon and the ghost demon. Then he showed his body shape, flew at high speed for a distance, and then blinked twice again He wants to use this irregular movement to interfere with Mosheng''s subsequent attacks.


    On the other side, the dark dragon and the ghost demon were also confused.


    What''s this man running at us for?


    Does he want to kill us?


    Witnessing Lin Wei''s ferocious attack, the ghost eyed monster shivered in his heart, and immediately said to the dark dragon, "we are not his opponents. Run away quickly..."


    "Run away? Where to escape? " The dark dragon first subconsciously retreated, and then said, "the beast God said, this is the holy land space! The cracks in the space that it tore open are now closed, and we have nowhere to go. I think his strength is declining, and the female giant is chasing after him. When his strength falls below the divine realm, we may not have the strength to fight a war together! "


    In the dark dragon''s view, Linwei''s speed is far faster than the two of them, and he can''t escape.


    It''s better to fight hard, maybe there is a chance of life.


    Once again, Linwei dodged the fatal attack from the rear by Mosheng, flashed to the side, and then continued to fly to the dark dragon and the ghost demon at high speed!


    "Spell it The contract mark of the dragon''s forehead flashed quickly, and a familiar wave spread from it.


    The ghost eye mad heart demon was stunned at first, and then the color of determination was emitted from both eyes, which also started to stimulate the contract mark in the body.


    The most powerful means to summon beast - skill given by ancient law, launch!!!


    "Linwei, take your life!" Mosheng in the back of the room burst out. Her wings vibrated, and she chased Lin Wei. Her left hand clenched into a fist. The other five gray energy claws also came out of her body!


    Ten gray energy, will the holy land space tear out ten huge cracks!!!


    Lin Wei''s eyes tightly locked on the huge dark dragon, and one of his hands was also raised.


    "Break the sky..." His eyes were calm and calm, and there was even an air of death in his eyes.


    "Die..." Mosheng roars and hands forward.


    At this time -


    a strong space vibration came from behind her!


    Almost subconsciously, Mosheng''s body flashed to the side.


    I saw an ice purple energy blade quickly passing by her. The terrible power contained in the ice purple energy blade was not much weaker than her gray energy claw! And this brush body, the right wing of Mosheng is quickly covered with a thin layer of ice purple.This thin ice purple at the beginning of the area is very small, only a small corner of the wing, but in the next rest time, this ice purple quickly expand! Where it passed, the wings were not frozen, but as if the burned paper had been touched gently, it quickly disintegrated and turned into ashes!


    Mosheng was shocked in his heart, and without hesitation, he cut off his right wing from the middle.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    She turned back abruptly.


    Then she saw a figure floating in the air.


    The figure exudes amazing energy fluctuations all over the body, one hand is raised in front of the Mosheng.


    "Are you?" The pupil of Mo Sheng''s eyes shrinks slightly. When she first came to this holy land, she also noticed the man who was not far away from Linwei, in addition to the three people whose energy and breath were incompatible with the world and the dark beast God on the other side. He seems to be very old, which can be seen from the vicissitudes in his eyes, but his strength is not too strong, so Mosheng has not paid attention to him.


    But who could have thought that he suddenly burst out such amazing energy!!!


    Lin Wei, who has been flying at a high speed, is naturally aware of such a terrible energy fluctuation.


    It''s origi?! He was also shocked. incorrect!!! The power of the aboriginal God can''t be so strong! This This is Burning the essence of life?!!!!


    "Go on, Linwei..." Once again, the hoarse voice of the aboriginal God reached Linwei''s ear, "I''ll stop her for you."


    "You are not her rival!" Lin Wei''s voice goes back.


    "As you said, if you don''t try, who knows?" The original God''s voice is actually with a little relief and relief, "I don''t like to owe other people''s favor, please hurry up, don''t let me make unnecessary sacrifice..."


    Hearing the loud noise and the roar of Mosheng coming from behind, Lin Wei put aside his thoughts and rushed to the dark dragon and the ghost demon.


    With a clear mind, he seems to have entered a very mysterious realm.


    Boom!!!


    In front of him, there appeared a strange black light ball, which showed a positive spherical shape, but also stretched out countless sharp black thorns!


    This is the dark dragon skill! Its skill, finally arrived!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Lin Wei gazed at the rapidly growing black light ball with thorns, and his eyes were not startled.


    His whole body and mind were immersed in that mysterious state.


    When the black light ball was about to arrive, he spat softly in his mouth: "blink."


    Once again Linwei disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he even crossed a distance of 50000 or 60000 meters and appeared directly in front of the dark dragon!


    The ghost eye mad heart demon took a breath of cold air, and involuntarily went backward in a direction. The dark dragon looked at Lin Wei, who was smaller than his body. His eyes suddenly turned round and his pupils shrank into a dot! It never thought that Lin Wei, who had been able to blink for thousands of meters, had a super long-distance blink at this juncture


    "Sorry, we don''t have a grudge." Lin Wei looked at the dark dragon and held out a hand. "If you want to blame, you are a Summoner of red diamond level."


    The dark dragon looked at the slowly pressed palm in horror.


    It tried to dodge, but found itself unable to do it.


    Then, Linwei''s hand changed into a palm to a finger, and the other four fingers held up, leaving only one index finger pointing out.


    "MoBa The world. " Lin Wei whispered.


    A little aurora appears at the tip of that finger.


    The dark dragon only felt that everything around him was quiet, and then his body melted and disintegrated like ice and snow in the scorching sun


    Boom


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dull roar in the sky.


    Out of the tens of thousands of meters away, the demon was shocked to see a light column falling from the sky, which directly covered Linwei. At this moment, the ancient law which was excluded from the Holy Land reappears! An indescribable breath came from Lin Wei''s body


    "What?" First of all, it was Mosheng who felt the change of Lin Wei. She suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Wei''s direction.


    The three visitors from the universe who were circling with the beast God of darkness were also slightly stunned. They quickly glanced at Linwei, then took back the light and continued to fight with the beast God of darkness. To tell you the truth, their hearts are also a little surprised, but for them, the dark beast God who opened the supernatural is the number one enemy.


    As for Lin Wei, even if his breath had begun to change significantly, it was difficult to get into the eye of the three of them.


    "How could you..." The aboriginal God looked at Lin Wei in the light column and muttered to himself in disbelief.


    Lin Wei is located in the light column, and his breath is changing dramatically!


    That kind of change is not an ordinary increase in energy or an increase in the level of energy, but more like a kind of The sublimation of soul level! It''s like summoning a beast to turn to rank!!!


    No one knows that at this moment, in the depth of Linwei''s sea of knowledge, the place sealed by two Ancient Runes, the purple light originally overflowing after the rune conversion is quietly turning to orange


    That''s right! Although Lin Wei can no longer be read out of the information of the summoned beast after he has passed the test of jiuchonggong and accepted the reward of wind thunder beast, he still has the attribute of grade in essence.


    And before that, his grade has always stayed in Zijin!


    It was still lovely Zifeng Jingjing, willing to sacrifice herself for him, and then upgraded him to purple gold.


    Later, with the further improvement of Lin Wei''s strength, especially after he received the nine fold palace trial reward and reached the sub divine realm, Lin Wei suddenly made a new discovery - he found that he could shield himself from prying into his own rank by ancient laws to a certain extent! If he can do this, he can choose not to cause the response of ancient laws when killing the summoner of red diamond level.


    Because once the red diamond Summoner is killed and discovered by the ancient law, his rank will jump to orange crystal.


    And this is absolutely the killer of the moment!


    This is the only time that we can have a grade transition, which has been reserved by him till now!!!


    The leap from purple gold to orange crystal is a terrible bonus. Lin Wei''s strength has risen from the sub divine realm to the real divine realm in an instant!!!


    "Asshole Mosheng finally knew what her fleeting aura was. At the beginning, in the final battle of her invasion of the alien world, there was a very similar scene, "even if it is like this, you are also not my opponent. Today, you are dead! "


    Mosheng rushes to Lin Wei.


    The gray energy claws in my hands explode.


    She''s going to kill Linwei when he hasn''t completely realized his grade transformation!


    "Don''t go!" "I''m your opponent," he thundered


    He was a vertical figure, and with his hands waving, there were several huge ice purple energy blades cutting towards Mosheng from all directions.


    "I''m so bored!" Mosheng at this time no longer any mind and the original living God entangled, she even did not return to the head, then waved back a claw. Whew! Still in the process of soaring gray energy claws cut through the sky, tearing the solid incomparable holy land space.Then it penetrates the body of the original God.


    At this moment, time is still


    The body of the original God floated back


    Drops of round blood beads scattered in the air, solidified in this infinitely elongated time


    A smile of relief appeared on the face of the old man who was almost the same age in the other world. His body began to break slowly around the terrible wound. This is the inevitable result of his burning of the essence of his life...


    The beam of light in which Linwei was located was blurred in his eyes.


    The world is also slowly blurred.


    But in this blur, some figures become clear and solid. It was a tall and burly figure with a delicate and graceful back


    Father


    Mother


    A tear seeped from the corner of originalism''s eye, but it evaporated quickly in the violent collision of energy.


    Father, mother, I, the unfilial son, will come to see you soon The universe is beautiful, but I can''t go. However, I gave my hope to the young man who was more powerful than me, and asked him to take a look at the vast and magnificent world for me, didn''t he Good, too?


    The body of the original God goes down.


    At this time, a figure that was not particularly solid appeared below him, and then it was welcomed upward. He raised his hand and gently and solemnly held the original God.


    Although the figure is a little empty, we can still see that it is Lin Wei from his face.


    Linwei is still in that light column, of course, he can''t appear here at the same time; even if he comes at once, he can''t cross such a long span in an instant, even if he moves instantaneously! Lin Wei, who appears here, is an idea body!


    "You don''t owe me any more, Aboriginal God. On the contrary, I owe you too much now... " Lin Wei''s eyes were fixed on the primitive God, who was slowly turning into pieces. "I promise you that I will inherit your will. One day, I will break through this piece of heaven and earth and go to the vaster starry sky."


    Linwei''s words were heard by God.


    He closed his eyes slowly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Then, it completely turned into countless smoke and dust and dissipated between the heaven and the earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The original God is gone.


    In his long life, he has been pursuing the limit of power.


    He is worthy of being the first human being in the small universe! Looking at the whole different world, as well as the more than 200 affiliated continents around the different world, there is no second strong human being who has achieved the goal of divine realm!


    He''s gone.


    With regret, also with satisfaction.


    In his tens of millions of years of wandering in the ultimate confinement, he felt more and more the bondage and confinement of this piece of heaven and earth. There was a strong desire within him to break the cage and look out into the wider world.


    In the end, he failed to realize that wish.


    But with his own life, he wrote the most gorgeous hymn in the world. He fulfilled his promise as a man and left all his hopes to Lin Wei


    Lin Wei''s idea body also gradually dissipated


    The light beam that runs through heaven and earth slowly fades away. Linwei''s figure was revealed.


    At this moment, his strength has already leapt to a great level and reached the level of divine realm - this is the real divine realm. The small part of the energy left by tuoyu Huolin in his body has already been exhausted. His strength now belongs to him completely!


    Mosheng said that "even if it is like this, you are not my opponent", Lin Wei naturally heard it.


    To tell you the truth, he is at most equivalent to the medium level divine realm, that is, the high-level metaphysical realm in the universe. There is still a considerable gap between him and Mosheng, who has reached the half step celestial realm.


    He glanced blandly at the Mosheng which rushed quickly.


    Then he raised his hand in the middle of his forehead.


    "I..."


    Lin Wei Road.


    "It''s not just one killer''s mace..."


    The next moment, something broke in his forehead and heart


    Rushed over the Mosheng body shape suddenly a meal, eyes instant staring round. "It was Ancient Runes This is the first time that she has appeared and exclaimed in silence. There is still a strong and irresistible anger and panic in her voice.


    It''s true that the only two ancient runes in Linwei''s sea of knowledge are broken just now!


    It was once owned by the demons. The whole set has four. Through the promotion of energy crystal pillars and the sacrifice, it can be used to reduce the level of summoned animals and block their strength. At that time, when the demons invaded the other world, they used the four ancient runes on Lin Wei.


    Since then, in the cognition of ancient laws, Linwei''s grade has always been a lower level!


    Later, in the strange wind continent, the great elder deprived Lin Wei of two of them from the sea of knowledge. In fact, Lin Wei''s grade was quietly restored to half a level. Only this half level, the ancient law is not recognized, it still put Linwei''s grade down to a lower level.


    In fact, Linwei had already had enough strength to take away or destroy the remaining two runes, but he kept them all the time, because only by keeping these two runes could he be the "lower level" Summoner! Only in this way can he become Red diamond!


    At this moment, the two ancient runes in the sea of his knowledge disintegrated quietly.


    Originally through the two Ancient Runes reflected by the orange light, suddenly turned into a bright red!!!


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The whole sanctuary trembled again.


    There are countless ancient laws converging around Lin Wei. They seem to want to verify the rationality of the "summoning beast", but then they roll back one after another. In the process of rewinding, the silk thread of the law is broken layer by layer! It is obvious that Linwei''s grade of red diamond is beyond their control!


    This is the strongest red diamond in the world!


    No one of them!!!


    God state, great circle!!!


    With the Mosheng flag drum equivalent, equal autumn!!!


    The great perfection of the divine realm is the half step heavenly realm. If you can be like the dark beast God, then you will be completely and completely into the ranks of the celestial realm.


    That young rookie, who had just passed through and was still ignorant and had a lower level than animal service, had grown up all the way and finally became one of the strongest in the universe! He knew the hardships and efforts along the way


    Lin Wei''s figure flashed, and he met Mosheng at an incredible speed.


    "Mosheng, you''re right. It''s time to make a break between us..."


    Seeing Lin Wei''s Mo Sheng''s eyes suddenly congealed, she knew that Lin Wei had a set of fantastic fighting skills besides her own strength. This set of fighting skills is simply shaking the sky, shaking the earth, frightening ghosts and sobbing God. In this case, they really can not beat each other!


    In fact, strictly speaking, the energy increase brought by the formula to Linwei in the early stage of his growth is extremely considerable, which can make his combat power soar to a considerable extent directly, and also enable him to cross the ranks against the enemy. But by now, he himself has stood at the top of the small universe, and his basic strength has reached the level of perfect divine realm. At this time, there is no way to make the energy increase as much as before! This is determined by the limitation of the magic formula itself. Otherwise, it will be too against the heaven.At this level, Lin Wei wants to improve his combat power. In addition to his own basic strength, he needs to understand the various rules and rules between heaven and earth.


    However, Mosheng didn''t know this. Before Linwei''s arrival of the devil Kingdom and the magic hegemony of the world had left her too deep impression.


    "Linwei!" Mosheng''s eyes flashed, but without hesitation, he rushed to Lin Wei, "don''t think You''re the only one with a killer


    "What?" Lin Wei could not help but stare.


    He saw an incredible scene -


    the size of the Mosheng who rushed towards him did not change at all!!!


    Even if Mosheng''s body hasn''t changed, he should see her body''s sharp Enlargement under the perspective relationship of near big and far small, until finally occupying the whole field of vision!


    So this scene means Mosheng''s body is actually shrinking! Until the distance between the two sides is less than ten thousand meters, Mosheng''s body is still getting smaller. At the moment, her height is less than two meters in the past!!!


    Lin Wei''s pupils contracted.


    In the process of Mosheng''s body becoming smaller, he clearly felt a series of special fluctuations from her body.


    The gold-plated skin color of her body is more and more obvious, and the whole person seems to be plated with a layer of gold foil.


    A more ferocious breath came out of Mosheng''s body.


    This What''s the situation?!


    Lin Wei was shocked in his heart. The Mosheng in front of him was undergoing a change that he had never seen before. To be sure, Mosheng, which he was familiar with before, did not have the ability to reduce the size of an ordinary person. Then there is only one explanation left -


    Mosheng, I don''t know why he has the third talent!


    The first talent is her terrifying ability to swallow and recover.


    The second talent is the grey power claw that can extend far away.


    Now this third talent is like the ability to compress your body.


    What''s the use of compressing your body? That''s just so useful! In the case of conservation of matter and energy, the smaller her size is, the greater the density of her body is, the stronger her physical strength is. From the height of more than 300 meters to less than 2 meters, her physical strength is not only increased 100 times, 1000 times!


    Through a long track in the air, when Mosheng finally came to Linwei, her height stabilized at 1.7 meters.


    Then, with a punch, she blew it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Now Mosheng, its body size and a tall human woman is no different!


    This is the first time Lin Wei has faced such a small Mosheng.


    For a moment, he felt that it was difficult for him to start, but this feeling only lasted for a moment, because Mosheng''s fist had come! The seemingly small fist smashed the surrounding space and arrived in front of him with the turbulent and boiling ripples of space debris.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the strongest defense "Troll King Kong" has been issued.


    Like other magic tricks, today''s "Troll King Kong" can no longer provide the ultimate defense as before. No, to say "limit", today''s "Troll King Kong" still has the ultimate defense in absolute value, even stronger than the previous "Troll King Kong"! This is because the absolute value of Linwei''s basic strength has changed dramatically. However, from the perspective of relative value, the gain of "Troll King Kong" relative to Linwei''s basic strength is actually smaller


    Bang!!!


    Mosheng''s fist knot firmly hit Lin Wei''s body.


    The surface of Linwei''s body twisted subtly, just like the wind blowing through the wheat waves. A series of small ripples spread from the front of his body along the body surface to the back, and then the muscles and skin of his back quietly split several slits. The whole body vibrated back slightly, as if something was coming out of the back.


    "What a strong defense!"


    "What a strong attack!"


    These two words are almost said with one voice.


    At the same time, there was a dull sound behind Linwei. In the muffled sound, there is also a very sad scream!


    The ghost demon, who retreated more than 100000 meters and was trying to escape from the battle circle, exploded. It was originally a virtual body of elements, and its vitality should be extremely strong. However, under the influence of the energy coming from Lin Wei''s back, it directly exploded and turned into a cloud of smoke! There is no residue left!!!


    This is the divine power of the strong man in the half step sky!!!


    On the surface, the two sides of the bombardment seems to be simple.


    But if there is a strong person in their body, they can''t support it for half a second, and it will turn into ashes in an instant


    As for the God of war and even lower level, it is not even qualified to be close to one million meters.


    The mountain rock of holy land is also constantly cracking and collapsing in this bombardment. According to the principle, the space here should be the most stable space in the whole small universe, and the rocks here should also be the most solid rocks in the whole small universe. However, the power of the two and a half step strong men in the sky is too terrible, and they can not withstand such a powerful energy attack after all.


    Linwei quickly glanced down, and then with the corner of his eye, he glanced back at the three men of the universe and the beast God of darkness, who were also fighting fiercely in the far distance.


    "Mosheng, we''d better go down and fight." Lin Wei opened his mouth. He looked at a pair of eyes close at hand. This was the first time that he looked at Mosheng at such a close distance. "You can see that after you use the third talent, your body is the strongest, right? If I''m not wrong, you''re going to fight me hand to hand. In this case, you might as well fight on the ground... "


    "Yes!" Mo Sheng''s eyes exuded a fierce sense of war, "just what I want!"


    Whoosh ---


    the two turned into meteors and landed on the ground quickly.


    Just after landing, Mosheng is another fist knot, solid ground bombardment in Linwei''s chest.


    This time, Linwei was directly hit and flew more than 100 meters away.


    His mouth is sweet, a trace of blood from the corner of his lips.


    And around him hundreds of thousands of meters within the scope of the rocks began to collapse in a large scale.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Mo Sheng eyebrows a pick, but also quickly pounce on, without politeness to pass out another fist.


    This time, Linwei flashed the punch of Mosheng on his side, and then quickly put his hands on Mosheng''s arm and threw her violently from the top of her shoulder.


    The wings of Mosheng fluttered and stopped quickly. Then she suddenly understood: "you look down on women?"


    Lin Wei smiles bitterly in his heart. As Mosheng said, he seldom experiences hand to hand combat with female enemies. Mosheng can attack his chest or his face without any scruples, but he is always a little reluctant to do so. However, Mosheng''s intimate and pressing method makes it difficult for him to display other magic tricks


    Sure enough, before he had time to use the broken empty devil kingdom to come, Mosheng hit him heavily on his side shoulder.


    And this time, he shot back in a hurry, kicking in the small abdomen of Mosheng.


    Both sides ejected in the opposite direction, smashing several hills along the road. This time, the slight energy dissipated in the bombardment directly tore open several huge cracks on the ground, extending nearly a million meters!


    "Mosheng..." Lin Wei looked at Mosheng, "even if you beat me, what should you do?""What do you want to say?" Mosheng didn''t want to give Linwei any time to breathe. She was a vertical figure and rushed up like lightning.


    Bang!!!


    This time, Lin Wei left hand a probe, seized Mo Sheng''s blow to the fist.


    And he himself is also a strong momentum of Mosheng with the retreat.


    "Mosheng," Lin Wei said, "look at the three people above. I don''t believe you didn''t notice their terror power when you came here. They come from the outer universe, and have a higher level of cultivation than us... "


    "So what?" Mo Sheng''s other fist and lined up countless space debris, blatantly to.


    Bang!!! Once again, Linwei grabbed her fist with his right hand.


    "Even if you kill me, you alone will not be their opponent." Lin Wei looked at her eyes and said, "can''t you see it?"


    Mo Sheng''s eyebrow a pick, a dark cold awn from her eyes in a flash.


    Then she fell into a rare silence.


    The two of them were so glued that they glided quickly across the ground.


    The surrounding space is constantly collapsing!!!


    The ground is constantly disintegrating and collapsing!!!


    "You..." Mo Sheng raised his head again and looked at Lin Wei. She stopped for a moment, then her eyes glared, and suddenly burst out a shock drink, "let me go!"


    Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the front of her fists, the ten gilded grey energy claws shot out without warning, and immediately pierced Lin Wei''s palm and continued to attack Lin Wei''s chest!


    Lin Wei let go of his hand at the first time, and then his body speed increased sharply. He jumped hundreds of meters behind him, and narrowly avoided the sudden death of Mosheng. Mosheng''s energy claw stabbed on the ground, like tearing tofu, it directly grasps the ground into pieces.


    There was a sigh in Linwei''s heart.


    Mosheng gasped, her eyes trembled a few times, and then said in a slow voice, "I don''t care what the universe and the small universe are, what those people are doing, what they want, what they want to do to the world, it has nothing to do with me. I have only one opponent, that is you - Linwei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    In the sky, tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing, dongliefo and the dark beast God are already in full swing!


    The three people in the universe no longer hide their secrets. They began to sacrifice various kinds of magic weapons. These magic weapons are treasures they don''t know how many years ago. Naturally, they are extremely precious and powerful. For those adventurers who walk on the edge of the universe, the magic tool at the bottom of the box is the guarantee for their survival and survival. At the beginning, the three of them agreed to reserve these magic tools for distribution after obtaining the supernatural artifacts. In other words, they did not think that the aborigines in this small universe would cause them much trouble. In their eyes, each other was the biggest opponent!


    Even though in this operation, the two of them were led by tuoyu Huolin, but how could they not be moved by the temptation of supernatural objects?


    Even if you can''t win the supernatural weapon completely, it''s good to get more benefits for yourself.


    For example, to get more time for yourself


    Another example is to let tuoyu Huolin pay more for the ownership of the whole supernatural artifact


    However, now, in order to defeat the dark beast God who has opened the supernatural tool in advance, they have to take out all their magic weapons.


    However, even under such circumstances, they just suppressed the head of the dark beast God, and could not defeat it, let alone kill it!!!


    This kind of situation is actually very unusual - for Tuo Yu Huolin, Zi Tian Xing and Dong liefo, they are all super powerful without extinction. If the level of the universe is used for detailed division, then tuoyu Huolin is approximately equivalent to the middle level wumie realm, while zitianxing and dongliefo are equivalent to the initial level of wumie realm. Once the three of them use their magic weapons, they can basically raise their combat power by one or two small levels. That is to say, in the case of all-out efforts, tuoyu Huolin can achieve the combat power of the great circle of man without extinction, while the other two people can be comparable to the high-level wumie realm!


    On the other hand, the dark beast God is still just a celestial realm.


    If there is any change, it is only from the initial level of the celestial realm to the middle level.


    There are six levels of difference between the middle level of Tianxuan and the great circle of man! Under normal circumstances, the dark beast God should not last a few minutes under the siege of three people. However, it is hard to separate it from the three universe visitors by virtue of the water drop shaped supernatural device.


    If it''s normal, think about it.


    First of all, this water drop is a real supernatural device!!!


    What are supernatural objects?


    On top of the top magic tools are quasi artifact, above quasi artifact is artifact, and if artifact goes up, it is supernatural!


    At the level that ordinary people can perceive in the universe, the supernatural is basically the top treasure. In the whole universe, the number of supernatural objects known for countless years is only a thousand!!! These more than 1000 pieces of supernatural objects are distributed in 12 days, with an average of about 100 pieces per day. Most of them are monopolized by super powers. On the whole, there are only a few top-notch forces, and many of them are the most likely to have the most basic strength.


    There is no doubt about the power of the supernatural weapon. Even if it does not directly give the dark beast God a leap in strength, it is extremely helpful to the dark beast God in terms of combat power.


    On the other hand, from the perspective of the three people in the big universe, their limited strength also limits their exertion of the power of magic weapons. We should know that the power of any magic weapon is closely related to the user''s own strength. At this moment, the three people can''t use the energy of the big universe in this small universe, and use the limited energy in their bodies to activate the magic weapons. Naturally, their power is greatly reduced.


    All kinds of reasons have led to the fact that the two sides are still locked in the war, and it''s hard to decide whether to win or not!


    At this time, Dong liefo''s heart suddenly jumped, and the light from the corner of his eyes looked toward the ground far behind.


    Then he saw Lin Wei and Mo Sheng fighting together.


    How could it be?! His heart suddenly shocked, when did that aborigine have the strength of half step Tianxuan realm?! Moreover, it was obvious that the two men were taking the extreme route of physical training. Their close hand to hand combat was so shocking that even if the three of us were directly attacked without defense, they would be seriously injured immediately on the spot!


    After all, although the strength of the three men in the universe is as high as the level of immortality, their physical bodies are not so strong


    At this point, Dong liefo''s right wrist shook quietly, and a small and exquisite magic instrument flew out of his sleeve. Then he skillfully made an arc in the air and flew to the rear. It looks like a metal wheel with teeth. It grows when it sees the wind and becomes tens of meters in diameter in a few breathing times. Although it is not very huge, it is enough to deal with Lin Wei and the Mosheng of his height at this time. The power of this magic weapon is all on its serrations. It is extremely sharp. It is better than the metal giant blade formed by the energy of Zetian star!


    Dongliefo sacrificed it to see if Linwei and Mosheng could be killed at one stroke by using its sharp characteristics.Lin Wei and Mo Sheng are really powerful, but the metal wheel is sharp enough.


    Is the spear sharper?


    Or is the shield stronger?


    Dong liefo''s attention is completely focused on the metal wheel behind him, and his heart rises with it


    However, just when the metal wheel had just flown several million meters, and there was still a long distance between Lin Wei and Mosheng, a thick black smoke suddenly appeared in front of it. The black smoke divided several times and entangled the metal wheel like a rattan. The metal wheel was still spinning forward, but its speed was getting slower and slower, and finally it fell straight to the ground with a whimper.


    "What?" Dong liefo''s eyes glared.


    "Your opponent is me..."


    The voice of the dark beast God came coldly


    ¡­¡­


    What happened just now, Lin Wei and Mosheng had only a vague perception.


    One is that the distance is too far away, and the other is that their attention is on each other.


    At this moment, the two of them were staring at each other hundreds of meters apart, and they did not launch another attack.


    The distance of several hundred meters is too short and too close for any level of practitioners. Even the emperor of war on the land of strange wind can effectively kill and kill the enemies thousands of kilometers away. For example, high-level warlords can mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth within 10000 meters. In the final battle of the strange wind land, the attack distance is hundreds of thousands of meters. And in the final battle of the continent of transter, the supreme king of Shura tore the whole continent into several pieces!


    However, at the present level of Linwei and Mosheng, the top two and a half step Tianxuan realms have limited the scope of the two and a half step tianxuanjing within kilometers.


    If the emperor of war, the emperor of war, the emperor of war, the God of war, and the supreme people saw this, it was something that they could not understand if they wanted to break their heads


    However, this is exactly the return of the devil''s body refining flow after reaching the extreme.


    "Mosheng..." Lin Wei opened his mouth and said in a slow voice, "don''t you want to see my move to defeat the great emperor of Shura?"


    "Are you willing to use it at last?"


    "Before is and your strength disparity is too big, causes is also futile." Lin Wei said slowly, "you should know that I have a set of powerful fighting skills. Originally, there were nine styles. They were created by a gifted outsider from Jingfan temple in the land of strange wind. Later, I was taught by one of my teachers and combined the nine movements into four moves. Later, I learned a move by myself and incorporated it into this combat skill, that is, the fifth movement Morkon tears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "So it''s called" mokon tear " Mo Sheng''s eyes are suddenly distracted.


    It''s really a very aggressive name


    It seems that, compared with the nameless big demon, the nine heavy body is even more domineering


    Linwei''s hand slowly lifted up.


    But Mosheng still did not have any action.


    "Mosheng, you said that I was the only opponent. But my opponent is not you. "


    Lin Wei''s voice was low, which was full of unshakable determination.


    "Is it?" The focus of Mosheng''s eyes began to converge again, "that You have to beat me! So you can find your next opponent. "


    Mosheng''s words are also full of extremely stable faith, which is a kind of belief that is almost paranoid and madness. If the devil God also has a heart demon, then Lin Wei is the biggest one in Mosheng''s life. He was once hurt by her, but she looked up to him and feared him.


    Even if she wants to reach the end of her life, she has to face it.


    Boom


    With both of them at the center, the space began to twist wildly.


    The other effects of space distortion also appeared: a circle of thin, round cracks appeared at their feet. The round crack was more than 600 meters in diameter, which just wrapped Linwei and Mosheng. Then, another circle of cracks appeared outside it, with a diameter of nearly 100 meters, which was neatly covered outside the first circle of cracks. Some of the finer paths of turtle cracks appear between the two circles, connecting them together.


    Then there''s the third lap, the fourth lap


    These annular cracks, like concentric circles, are constantly spreading outward.


    When the tenth lap appeared, its width suddenly increased to more than 20 meters! At this time, it can not be called a crack, it should be a big crack! With the appearance of this circle of cracks, the whole earth was shocked and the huge rocks were smashed.


    Numerous cracks crisscross and extend down to tens of thousands of meters.


    Innumerable broken stones are rolling in the space, mixed with the turbulent flow of energy and space debris!!!


    Of course, the movement of the magic sky tearing will not be so big, but for some reason, Linwei injected a strong energy shock into this pattern. Space is not split, energy first! This led to such earth shaking movements.


    The broken stone rolled in and slapped on Mosheng''s body.


    Mosheng stands there with the left wing behind him, and half of the right wing is hanging behind his side shoulder.


    Her figure was a little lonely and even emaciated.


    This sense of emaciation can not hide the burning fighting spirit in the eyes.


    She is the favored daughter of the demons.


    From a distant and ancient time, her age is actually much older than many summoners.


    In the land of MOA, since the first World War in ancient times, all the dominant demons have fallen. She and several other leading demons have become the actual leaders of the demons. In order to reverse the fate that haunts the soul of the demons, she has done her best and has no reservation


    Why does god treat our race like this?


    The demons should be free creatures standing in heaven and earth!


    If the sky wants to block me, I will tear that day!


    If God wants to stop me, I will kill that God!


    What''s the difference between right and wrong?!


    When my strength reaches its peak


    When my will is pushed to the extreme


    My will is also the will of all living beings!!!


    "Alas..."


    From her opposite came a long sigh. The person who uttered this sigh naturally knew who it was, but it was strange that the sigh was full of endless vicissitudes, just like an old man uttering to a toddler.


    If there is anyone in the world who can understand the morbid paranoia and resistance of the demons, it must be Linwei.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin Wei held the ball in his hands and handed it forward.


    "Delusion and hatred..." He shook his head gently. "Which is right or wrong?"


    Delusion and hatred


    This sentence is like a thunder in the ears of Mosheng!


    "Arrogance produces hatred, which conceals history It''s a pity that there is no point in discussing which is right or wrong now. " The tall and towering figure of that year, through the long years, overlapped with the man in front of him.


    No!!!


    "I can''t be wrong!"


    Mo Sheng suddenly burst out a roar, a far more powerful breath from her body.


    And at this time, Linwei''s magic space is torn, and it''s time!!!


    In front of a strange space crisscross separation, that kind of feeling is like a complete photo is flat along a straight line cut, and then put together again, but because of the position of the spell has a sense of separation.Boom!!!


    The energy gushing out of Mosheng''s body collides with the torn space, which makes an audible loud noise.


    Mosheng''s right hand draws a track like a shadow.


    Just when her hand just reached the limit position, the space tear extending along the perfect plane had already reached her chest - the position chosen by Linwei, which was her heart! This is a kill! Linwei had no intention of delaying the battle!


    At that time, Mosheng''s right hand just avoided the tearing plane, and almost slipped from the top close to the plane. The next moment, five gray lights shot out from the front of her fist!!!


    That''s her five gilded grey energy claws!!!


    No one knows that her five energy claws can be detached!


    After being detached from the body, their speed has soared more than ten times than usual!


    It''s like an electric light flint, more like Blink!!!


    At the same time, Lin Wei''s magic empty tear was close to Mosheng''s heart, but met with obstacles. Near the heart of Mosheng, there is a powerful and incredible energy that distorts the space, making the plane tearing the space hard to be gouged out a hole. The original crisscross space is no longer interlaced here, and the original split space is no longer split here. The hole that was planed out is a complete space, and the nature in this complete space is the heart of Mosheng.


    Mosheng obviously calculated in advance that Linwei would attack his heart, and almost all the energy was mobilized to the vicinity of the heart.


    Only in this way, the defense of other parts of her body is reduced to the lowest point!


    This is a fight for life!


    But her fight did pay off - the five energy claws cut through the sky and almost instantly fell in front of Linwei. At this time, Lin Wei did not even have time to dodge the exhibition!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Time solidifies at this moment.


    No one can say exactly what happened at this moment.


    But at the last moment, Lin Wei and Mosheng both saw each other''s subtle movements, and felt every change in their surrounding space and energy


    As if the time has been infinitely prolonged, each frame of the picture has been very clearly presented in front of two people.


    Mosheng can feel the cold space being cut off. She knows that her body has been cut into two parts from the position of her chest, except for the parts near her heart! The most powerful proof is that the left hand has started to fall down!


    But as long as her heart is still intact, as long as there is a hole in the plane of the tearing space, she is not really cut in two. Her body is actually a whole connected up and down, and with her terrifying "swallowing" talent, as long as her heart is not damaged, she can completely recover.


    On the other side, the five energy claws, which seemed to be broken from the sky, had come to Linwei''s chest.


    The five energy claws are almost gathered together. The front end of the claws stabbed into the skin of Linwei''s chest. It is almost 20 cm long! In that infinitely elongated time, Linwei''s eyes were wide, as if only at this last moment to capture the position and trajectory of the five energy claws


    His hands are still in the push out position, and the energy claw slides into the top of his left arm.


    "Win it Mosheng saw this scene, the heart gushed out a burst of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Linwei''s magic sky can''t kill her!


    But Linwei will die under his own energy claw!


    No one can stop her energy claw again!!!


    Lin Wei himself, can''t do it!!!


    Judging from the length of the energy claw, Linwei''s heart has been pierced with a big hole. As long as the energy claw continues to go a little further and pierce his heart, even if the gods are born, they will be helpless!


    This battle, she finally won!


    She was the last one to laugh!


    Time finally began to accelerate.


    The five energy claws continued to plunge into Linwei''s chest


    They seem to have met with great resistance, but they are still tenacious and irresistible to continue to deepen


    And the next moment, all of a sudden they speed up - as if the resistance in front of them was suddenly lifted, and then they swooped in. The five energy claws are completely submerged along the terrible hole in Linwei''s left chest, and there is no longer any part left outside.


    "Good!" Mosheng is a heart first jump, a joy.


    But then there is a smother


    There was a brief silence of about half a second.


    Half a second later, Mosheng suddenly reflected what was wrong. Her energy claw was more than two meters long. If it was completely penetrated, it should be pierced from Lin Wei''s back in theory!!! But now they are completely disappeared in Linwei''s body


    It''s like There is something else in Lin Wei''s body, which completely devours her five energy claws!


    "You seem to notice..." Lin Wei''s body moved a little, his hands still held the posture of pushing out, and a bright red bloodstain ran down the corner of his mouth, "this is my ultimate Assassin''s mace, which I''m going to use to deal with the three people above. But I didn''t think about it, but I was forced out by you first. "


    The ultimate killer?


    So What is


    Mo Sheng stupidly, Leng Leng ground looks at Lin Wei, looking at this man who has been pressing her head for many years.


    She could feel the mystery in Linwei''s body, but she could not understand it.


    "Mosheng, do you know where you lost?" Lin Wei looked at her and said slowly, "you just take the body refining route in the universe to the extreme. In our universe and the larger universe, there is a thing called rules and rules. But please don''t feel inferior. You''ve done a good job. If you go to another world, please say hello to the unknown devil God for me... "


    Linwei''s hands continued to pass forward.


    The cutting plane, which was originally pushed away by the energy around the Mosheng heart, seems to have gained energy supplement from some place, slowly but irresistible toward the middle.


    PA!!!


    Plane, complete.


    The vitality in Mosheng''s eyes was lost at this moment


    Her body was cut off from her chest.


    Everything in the world, everything in the sanctuary, began to disappear from her eyes.


    Instead, there is boundless darkness


    But when the darkness swept by, there was another tall and towering figure emerging in front of her. The figure has a solemn appearance and warm smile, looking at the Mosheng eyes with a trace of appreciation, a trace of doting, and a trace of regret."Xiaomosheng." The figure said with a smile, "you''ve done very well."


    Then, he toward Mo Sheng, slowly extended a hand.


    Tears burst from the eyes of Mosheng.


    Drops of crystal, floating in this world.


    Unknown big devil


    Xiaomosheng Come to see you


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Lin Wei looks at Mosheng''s two parts of the body fell to the ground, no longer any vitality.


    He knew that Mosheng was really dead this time.


    Will not have to this time, the power of this internal space just began to show clues!


    First of all


    In this space, there is energy!


    This space is full of rich energy, which is a new type of energy that is quite different from the energy form in the small universe - but if it is traced back to the source, it will also lead to the same goal. This energy can be directly used by Linwei and become a part of his combat power. And these energy has initially had the self circulation, that is to say, the consumed energy can be slowly replenished in a certain period of time.


    Secondly, there are some very rough rudiments of rules in this space.


    If we calculate according to the regular silk thread, there will be more than 100 pieces in total, with different thickness and length. But they are the essence of the spatial rules that Lin Wei understands. They can not only play a role in stabilizing space in this space, but also provide more powerful assistance when Lin Wei uses the "space" method.


    At the beginning, there were not so many regular silk threads here, about 30 or 40. When the aboriginal God burned his life and stopped Mosheng for him, Lin Wei entered a mysterious state. At that time, he completed another epiphany, which increased the number of regular silk threads to 100. Because of this, his blink distance increased to 50000 or 60000 meters!


    Linwei flies to the sky.


    He saw the three men of the universe and the beast God of darkness, who were fighting fiercely in the distance.


    Then his sight was locked on the right side of Dong liefo, who kept playing the hand formula one by one.


    His goal, of course, is East River.


    It can only be Dong liefo!


    To be more precise, Linwei''s goal is the space Necklace hidden in Donglie Buddha!


    Over the years, every day, every second, whenever he thought of his relatives who were still trapped in the space necklace, Lin Wei always felt like a knife in his heart. Before his strength is not enough, even to have a try. But now, he''s qualified.


    However, at this time, Dong liefo suddenly turned around and cast his gloomy eyes on Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei''s heart leaped because he saw the cold smile on the mouth of Dong liefo. The next moment, a bright Necklace appeared on Dong liefo''s hand.


    That''s right! That''s the space Necklace!!!


    Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie, Xiaoyi and Rao Saint magic guide''s necklace!!!


    As soon as Lin Wei''s heart was about to jump out of his chest, he suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley - because he saw dongliefo put his two fingers on the pendant of the necklace, and the teasing smile on his extremely disgusting face expanded and finally became ferocious and ugly.


    "Don''t act rashly..." "I''m not sure my fingers won''t shake," he said with a cold grin


    Although Dong liefo is fighting with the dark beast God, his mind has always been paying attention to Lin Wei and Mosheng. When he found that the fighting power of Mosheng and Linwei could pose a certain threat to the three of them, especially when he saw Linwei kill Mosheng and fly towards this side, he took out the space necklace from the treasure bag without hesitation.


    On the other side, tuoyu Huolin frowned and said, "dongliefo, what do you care about him at this time? Give it back to him... "


    Tuoyu Huolin''s idea is more simple. In his opinion, Lin Wei just came for this necklace. If he gave the necklace back to Lin Wei, Lin Wei would withdraw wisely.


    After all, the dark beast God is the real enemy!


    As soon as dongliefo withdrew his hand, the pressure on tuoyu Huolin and zitianxing immediately increased.


    "Give it back to him." Dong liefopi glanced at Lin Wei, who stopped at the spot without laughing. "Boy, do you want to return this necklace?"


    Lin Wei is suspended in his place and looks at Dong liefo without speaking.


    "If you want to get this necklace back," continued doniver, "just break your arm!"


    "What?" Lin Wei glared at his eyes and was surprised. Break an arm from yourself?! He never thought that dongliefo would make such a shameless request!


    Lin Wei is not as talented as Mosheng in swallowing and recovering. Even though the body of the dark devil has amazing recovery power, it is not possible to cure any injury. At least, for example, cutting off the whole arm, he is not sure that he can completely recover


    Dong liefo''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his index finger pressed down again. He said in a high voice: "you can cut off one arm within three rest time, otherwise I will directly crush it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Three rest time!


    Break your arm!


    Dong liefo''s words hit Lin Wei''s chest like a heavy hammer.


    Seeing that Linwei did not speak or move, Dong liefo''s fingers pressed down again, and the pendants rattled with the fingertips.


    "Do you think I dare not do it?" Dong liefo''s eyes were cold. "In my opinion, you are still a mole ant. Three rest time has passed. Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want to watch your loved ones die in my hands... "


    Linwei''s pupils trembled a few times.


    In this distance, in the face of the strong threat of East liefo, this is an unsolved situation!


    There is no second choice for him!


    "You..." Lynwyton gave a moment, then heaved a heavy breath. "Do you mean what you say?"


    "I know you can''t believe me." "But our brother tuoyu always keeps his word. You should be trustworthy." At the end of the speech, Dong liefo''s right hand shook, and the space necklace was wrapped in a mass of green energy and quickly thrown to tuoyu Huolin. The two of them were not far away from each other. Almost in an instant, the space necklace was snapped by tuoyu Huolin.


    Tuo Yu Huolin grabbed the space necklace and was stunned, "dongliefo, you..."


    However, Dong liefo turned to Lin Wei and continued: "it''s time for two rest! There''s one last breath. If you don''t do it again, I''ll let brother tuoyu crush the pendant! "


    How long is the rest time?


    It didn''t take long.


    It''s just the duration of a normal breath, even if the breath lasts only six or seven seconds!


    Lin Wei laughed bitterly.


    Does he have a choice?


    This is the most recent time in so many years that he is far away from the space Necklace he has been dreaming of.


    It''s just a pity that he still can''t get the necklace back from tuoyu Huolin''s hand with his current strength


    But now the necklace has been transferred from Dong liefo to Tuo Yu Huolin, which at least gives him the greatest hope. In fact, even if there is only one percent, one thousandth, or even one thousandth of hope, he will try his best to fight for it.


    Linwei''s right hand was raised.


    His eyes, which are full of thousands of languages, are always on the space Necklace in the hands of tuoyu Huolin.


    A thin plane appeared in front of the palm of his right hand - a plane that cut through the space, enough to make everything around him tremble but silent. It was this plane that split Mosheng''s unparalleled body in two not long ago, but I didn''t expect to use it on my body so soon!


    Ironically, his body happens to be the body of a demon. This is the cause and effect cycle?


    "Hope..."


    Linwei closed his eyes.


    "I hope you will keep your promise."


    Right hand, down.


    The plane cuts off his left arm soundlessly.


    The blood spurted out, but soon solidified, and his left arm fell straight down into the rubble below.


    The intense pain hit him, and for the first time, Linwei felt that he had to carry his breath. Even if he is now a half step sky super strength, but also can not bear the pain of cutting off an arm. BEA''s sweat oozed from his forehead. He held his bare left shoulder with his right hand, and then looked at tuoyu Huolin.


    He did not speak any more, but the look in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Alas..." Tuoyu Huolin couldn''t bear to shake his head, and then threw the necklace in his hand to Lin Wei, "you can see for yourself..."


    The distance between them was very far, and it took him a long time to get the necklace. He was worried about his dreams and used it many times before he got it. However, at the moment that the cool Necklace entered Lin Wei''s right hand, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank. It was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky and hit him directly!


    At the same time, the ferocious smile of dongliefo, which was rampant and arrogant to the extreme, rang out harshly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha Naive and poor mole ants, you are really naive! Ha ha ha Do you really think I''m afraid you have to take one of your arms away? Ha ha ha ha, I''m playing with you!!! Isn''t it a surprise to get this necklace? Surprise? Ha ha ha ha ha, I have never seen such a stupid guy as you. I really cut off one of my arms like this Is it angry to get such a fake now? I tell you, as like as two peas, I am the one who is the same as the real necklace. It''s funny to see you look so pathetic, ha ha ha. If you feel angry, you can attack me, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that the real Necklace still lies in my treasure bag


    Alas


    Tuoyu Huolin sighed softly.


    as like as two peas of the past more than 10 years, he has seen that the East Buddha has used some metals to imitate a necklace, but it was thought that it was the East Buddha who was so busy that he was so nervous that he had to pass the time. But he never thought that the other side would have deceive Lin Wei with this fake.The despicable nature of dongliefo also disgusted him, but they were still allies.


    Linwei was holding the fake necklace and trembling all over


    He could have identified the true and the false. With his keen perception of the energy attribute and the energy breath, he should be able to judge that there is no spatial attribute on this fake, and there is no energy breath of himself and several girls at all! But when he took it out, the two sides were too far away to judge.


    Two lines of blood and tears came from his eyes and ran down his cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two!" Zitianxing suddenly had a big drink, and his forehead was blue and blue. Obviously, he couldn''t carry the attack of the dark beast God, "don''t linger! There''s not much energy left in each of us. It''s time to make a killer''s mace! "


    "Assassin''s mace? Ha ha, I''ll wait for you. " Dong liefo laughed, "Zi Tian Xing, are you a miser finally willing to take that thing out?"


    Zitianxing''s facial muscles trembled, a pair of extremely painful appearance, "nonsense! That''s what I''ve worked so hard to find. I only have one, and it''s a consumable With all that said, his hands were still quick, and he soon threw a bright, shuttle like object into the air.


    This object flies to the sky, even if the dark beast God''s black smoke is shrouded, it is still fearless.


    Boom


    In a burst of roar, this thing is like a wedge general "nail" into the high space! Then the shuttle opened from the middle, just like a big open eye. In the middle of the eyes was a dark, deep "pupil". An inexplicable breath of vastness passed from the pupil


    No! It is not a pupil, it is a tearing space crack.


    Even if it looks thin and small.


    "It''s hard work." Zitianxing looked up at the crack, and his face twitched. "Although the three of us can enter from the edge of this small universe, we still can''t connect with the big universe by our own strength when we get here Otherwise, it will not... " Speaking of this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at tuoyu Huolin, "brother tuoyu, next it''s up to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    That thing, unexpectedly opened a space gap leading to the universe!!!


    From the words of zitianxing, we can see that the three of them entered from the edge of the small universe!


    The small universe created by the wind and thunder beast is located in a hidden corner of the universe. After a long time of baptism, its edge space barrier has become relatively fragile, which is also the place where explorers of the big universe can easily enter directly.


    But in the core of the small universe, especially in the central region of the different worlds, space becomes extremely stable. It is extremely difficult to shuttle directly from the big universe to come here or directly to leave here. As for the more stable forbidden area or holy land in space, it is absolutely impossible for practitioners who want to tear open a space crack leading to the universe! Unless, like zitianxing, with the help of some strange treasure!


    If Lin Wei was conscious and could hear Zi Tianxing''s words at this time, he might be able to perceive another thing -


    that is, another teacher of his time, Yuan Miao, who had the grace of teaching, directly tore a space crack in the forbidden area and left the small universe! What''s more, when Yuan Miao tore up the space crack, it was so easy to write!!!


    It can be imagined that any mystery in the small universe, including the existence of this holy land, should not be a secret to yuanmiao.


    But yuan Miao was obviously not interested in taking away this supernatural artifact


    What level has his cultivation reached?!


    Kone?


    Or is it quiet?


    Or Higher?


    No one knows


    Maybe when Lin Wei goes to travel in the universe one day and meets yuan Miao again, he can barely judge one or two


    ¡­¡­


    Just as soon as the words of zitianxing had fallen, tuoyu Huolin had already moved. He was in a vertical position and flew towards the high place. At the same time, his hands extended upward, where the energy surged, his hands began to deform violently.


    Ten fingers sprang up, five fingers on the left and five fingers on the left and right were together and turned into two huge claw shovels.


    The beast of darkness glared, and for the first time he felt a great threat. Even if the water drop shape of the supernatural device is around, it can not alleviate even a trace of this feeling of palpitation! It raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. The supernatural objects hummed and vibrated. Countless black smoke gathered from the whole holy land and attacked the towering tuoyu fire Lin.


    There were more than ten shining body protecting magic weapons on the side of tuoyu Huolin.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    A burst of harsh and incomparable sound was heard one after another, and the magic tools stained with black smoke suddenly lost their luster one by one. They only persisted for less than a breath and then fell down one after another.


    "This guy still has so many body protecting magic weapons..." Zi Tianxing and Dong liefo looked at each other, muttered a word, but there was no slightest neglect on their hands. When they raised their hands, they made nearly ten magic weapons at the same time.


    They are allies of the same advance and retreat. At this crucial moment, whether the success or failure depends on the hand of tuoyu Huolin. Naturally, the two of them will not be stingy with their magic weapons. Even if they do their best, they must stop the fierce attack of the dark beast God for tuoyu Huolin!


    The nearly ten magic weapons that they threw out only lasted for a rest, and then they all broke and fell.


    But two interest time for Tuo Yu Huolin, has been enough!!!


    The huge claw shovels that his hands turned into were inserted into the tiny gap, and then pulled hard to both sides. With a piercing sound of hissing, the thin and long opening was directly torn into a big crack with a length of more than 200 meters and a width of 40 or 50 meters!!!


    Outside the crack, there is a vast space.


    There It''s the universe!


    In fact, this is not the first time that the image of the big universe has been presented in the small universe. When Yuan Miao tore open the space crack and left, the other side of the crack was also the big universe. However, the crack was not big at that time. It just allowed yuan Miao to pass by alone, and the duration was very short, when Lin weishang did not respond The cracks have closed again. This time, tuoyu Huolin presented the universe to Lin Wei and the beast God of darkness for the first time.


    Even, as long as you step into that crack, you can enter the universe directly!


    Lin Wei''s body trembled a little, and some of his eyes, which were like walking corpses, had a little luster because of the drastic changes.


    The dark beast God looked up at the huge crack, and his pupils contracted sharply into two small spots.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The one who can make such unbridled laughter, of course, is Dong liefo, "yes! It''s done! Our universe, ha ha ha ha. You two Aboriginal ants, it''s time for you two to tremble and wail! "


    Zitianxing also sent out a burst of exultant laughter, and then they two stepped up in the void, and soon came to tuoyu Huolin''s side.Three people stand together, holding the space crack leading to the universe.


    In this way, it not only prevented Linwei or the dark beast God from escaping from the universe, but also made the three of us as close as possible to the universe.


    What''s in the universe?


    Energy!!!


    What they lack most now!


    "Come on, energy!" Zitianxing roared up to the sky. His hands were up, and the roaring energy of the universe poured into the crack crazily. The energy is rampant, where it goes and the original energy in the small universe has a violent collision, and large areas of space are fragmented.


    However, this energy from the universe makes the three people enjoy it. In these energies, two strands of energy are separated. One is red and the other is golden. It is the fire energy and metal energy. These two energies enter the body of Zetian star, and his breath rises suddenly!


    "Mine too Don''t want to fall behind. With his long sleeves rolled up, the green wood energy turned into a thread of green green thread winding towards his body. The green color became more and more intense, and finally wrapped up its whole person, and condensed behind him six looming huge green leaves. The veins on the green leaves were extremely complex and mysterious, and people could not help sinking into it at a glance.


    After the three attributes of fire, gold and wood were removed, the remaining energy roared and converged to tuoyu''s body like a huge wave. However, they were not absorbed by tuoyu''s Huolin, but were deposited under the waving of his hands, and three long halberds were illusory in the air.


    Three long halberds with tuoyu Huolin''s body as the center, slowly rotate up, and the speed is faster and faster!


    Tuoyu Huolin raised his hands. His arms were divided into many strands like a cracked bamboo pole. Then he ejected them and attached them to the three long halberds.


    Another small and exquisite artifact appeared in Zi Tianxing''s hand. It had three holes, two smaller holes in the back and a larger hole in front of it. He gulped, and the red and yellow energy poured into the two holes in the back. At the same time, the hole in front began to emit a faint white light.


    On the other side, Dong liefo''s eyes were closed, his hands pinched, and a series of long and obscure pithy formulas were constantly recited in his mouth. His body began to shake slightly. The green leaves at the back of the body move forward in clusters, and more leaves are illusory, and a powerful and incomparable energy wave slowly emerges from it.


    The strong sense of crisis suddenly covered the whole body of the dark beast God. Instead of mobilizing the black smoke to attack the three people, it urged the water drop supernatural device to gather all the black smoke to form a barrier layer by layer!


    "No one can save you this time!" As soon as Dong liefo opened his eyes, he finished his formula and handed his hands forward.


    Thirty six green leaves are arranged together, and every six leaves form a circle. A total of six circles are concentric distribution. The innermost leaves are the smallest, and the outward ones are bigger! These six circles of green leaves form a green disc with a diameter of up to one kilometer, and they roll down and go!


    The dark beast''s face was suddenly tense, and his eyes were fixed on the disk that fell from the sky, waiting for the first violent collision.


    With the pressure of the green disc, the roar between the sky and the earth is getting louder and louder.


    At the same time, these green leaves are also expanding outward, becoming larger, and then becoming more transparent.


    The dark beast''s expected violent collision did not happen - the green leaves were completely transparent and melted into the holy space before they reached the dark beast''s protective barrier.


    "Not good!" The beast God of darkness exclaimed, "asshole! Space The space is locked up


    At this time, it was shocked to find that the green leaf disc was not used for direct attack, but to block this large space! The purpose of the blockade is naturally to prevent the dark beast from displaying its instantaneous movement!


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Zitian star''s attack is coming!!!


    The hole in front of the magic weapon spurts out a white energy column, which carries the metallic ferocity and the high temperature of fire property, and penetrates through the air.


    Without giving the dark beast any time to think, the white energy column exploded on the first layer of black smoke barrier! With a deafening noise, the first layer of black smoke barrier was as solid as the general split apart! The column of energy is not reduced, but also severely bombarded in the second layer of black smoke barrier, it is also easy to break it. And then there''s the third, the fourth


    Dark beast God originally arranged a total of 10 layers of black smoke barrier, in the blink of an eye was pierced through six layers!


    At this time, the speed of the white energy column finally slowed down, but it still tenaciously penetrated the seventh and eighth layers, and finally froze at the Ninth level.


    The black smoke on the ninth floor creaked like acid teeth, as if it would crack at any timeThe dark beast God widened his copper bell like eyes, and looked at the white energy column which was only two barriers apart. His heart leaped wildly and was shocked. For the first time, the black smoke formed by this supernatural artifact met such a formidable enemy! For the first time, it had a feeling of close to death!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, it is again trying to activate the water drop supernatural.


    Black smoke gathered wildly.


    However, at this time, a long halberd cuts through the sky and comes to me!!!


    The halberd punctured the last two barriers, and at the same time pierced the other two barriers which the dark beast had hastily mended. It collided with a black ball of light that was ejected from the mouth of the dark beast God and quickly absorbed the black smoke around it. When the two hit each other, the black ball has expanded to more than 2000 meters in diameter! The ball of light burst out, and the terrible dark energy was raging. The long halberd flew upside down, and at the same time, it broke inch by inch, and finally returned to nothingness.


    But in this explosion and chaos, another long halberd rushes through the black energy, just like the thunder of nine days, and the space is directly torn up!


    In the eye pupil of the dark beast God emerged hysterical madness and ferocity. It gave up all defense and resistance, and quickly moved towards the water drop supernatural device nearby. It''s going to be protected by the supernatural! Next to the supernatural device, it believes that the three people in the universe will surely throw a rat''s paw at it. The other party dare not attack him with all his strength, but he can attack the other party with the help of the supernatural weapon. In this way, the initiative will return to its own side!


    Almost as soon as it landed on the surface of the supernatural artifact, the second halberd scraped from its side less than 100 meters away. The scattered energy collided with the dark beast God, directly collapsing its body and pouring out a large mouthful of turbid blood. Blood floating in the air, Zizi ring, less than a tenth of a second in time to evaporate.


    All of a sudden, the dark beast God seemed to feel something and turned his head and looked in the direction of Linwei.


    Then it can see that there is a twisted dotted line like light smoke about 80000 or 90000 meters away from itself. After being stunned for a full second, the dark beast God reflected that it should be a distorted and virtual space plane. The plane was obviously sent out from a very far away place. When it arrived here, it was already the end of its strength, and it broke down after it collided with the energy tide just burst


    Obviously, this plane is naturally produced by Linwei.


    And this plane points to the direction, vaguely toward their own rear deviation!


    Is


    The dark beast turned his head and looked back.


    But before it could turn its head completely, a long thin halberd stabbed out of the back without any sign, and went straight into its body and came out from the head in front of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Strange wind continent.


    In a quiet valley.


    A beautiful waterfall is hanging between the green mountains and rocks. On the blue stone platform protruding from the side of the waterfall, a woman in white is sitting. Her long hair was hanging down, her upper body was slightly protruding into the pool, and a delicate hand was slowly pulling in the clear water. It seems to be careless, but there is a unique rhythm from her hands, which makes a beautiful ripple on the pool.


    All of a sudden, her hands gave out.


    The originally clear water suddenly turned up a burst of bubbles, and then a dozen fish floated up. They turned their bellies and were obviously dead. And in the belly of these dead fish, there is a faint black.


    "This is..."


    Just then, a man in black came from the path outside the valley. He was in a hurry. When he saw the woman beside the waterfall, he called out in a hurry: "water moon!"


    The woman in white raised her head and turned her face, revealing a beautiful and charming dimple.


    This woman is the sister of Lin Wei and Xiaoxun, Shuiyue!


    "Yuliang," she said, "but what happened outside?"


    It was Yin Yuliang who came. Judging from the intimate tone of their conversation, it was obvious that they had a further relationship. Yin Yuliang''s appearance did not change much compared with that of that year, but there were a few white silk on his temples. His waist was straight, and his face, which was like ice and stone, also had some smoke of human life. If you observe carefully, you will find that his cultivation has already broken through the shackles of Zhan Zun and stepped into the realm of low-level battle saints.


    It can only be said that the power of love is really great, it can make a person''s temperament and cultivation have such earth shaking changes.


    But at this time, Yin Yuliang''s face was a little anxious and dignified.


    "Something big happened outside!" Yin Yuliang went to Shuiyue and took her little hand. Then his eyes fell on the dead fish floating up. His eyes shrank slightly, "this..."


    "Is it Something like that happened outside? " Water moon asked.


    "Not bad." Yin Yuliang nodded his head and said, "just received the message from younger martial brother, a series of strange things happened in the clan. The captive war beasts rioted together, and many of the weaker war beasts died suddenly, and their bodies were black in different depths. Although some of the stronger war beasts were not dead, they were insane and disordered, and their bodies were blackened to varying degrees. On the way to here, I also saw the dead wild animals outside, crazy


    In other words, Yin Yuliang, who was very reluctant to speak so many words, seems to have changed a lot with Shuiyue in the past ten years.


    "Yuliang." Shuiyue clenched his big hand and said, "listen to me. You know I have a natural sensitivity to energy. Just now there are dead fish in the pool, and I feel a strange change in my body


    "Strange changes? What changes? "


    "There''s a little bit more black inside me. It seems that Dark property. "


    "Dark attribute?" Yin Yuliang was surprised, and then looked inside his own body, but he found nothing.


    "Don''t look for it." Shuiyue said, "you don''t have enough perception of energy. You''ll be able to detect it later - if I expect it to be right, the black air will gradually increase. Moreover, beasts are the most sensitive to this change. Therefore, those war beasts and creatures in nature will take the lead in breaking out. Then mortals and low-level practitioners will be affected, and then we high-level practitioners will come down... "


    Even if Yin Yuliang had reached the level of war saint, his heart shuddered when he heard the description of Shuiyue. "Do you mean that ordinary people and practitioners will die and be crazy?"


    Shuiyue nodded, and there were ripples in her eyes. "If the trend does not decrease, this will be a catastrophe that will spread across the whole continent, and its tragic degree is not weaker than that of the Tianbo catastrophe."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." Shuiyue shook her head, and two other figures appeared in her heart, a tall and handsome man and a beautiful woman. During the three years when Lin Wei and his three daughters lived peacefully in a different world, he and Xiaoxun once went back to the strange wind land and reported peace to Shuiyue. Shuiyue naturally knew that Lin Wei''s strength had changed dramatically. It''s just that after so many years, how far has Linwei reached now? Although the water moon has been conjectured, it can not be imagined.


    Lin Wei Shuiyue said in her heart, does this matter have anything to do with you? Are you and Xiaoxun OK now? Why haven''t you come back after more than ten years


    Yin Yuliang was suddenly stunned. Then he took out a shining jade tablet from his arms and went to the other side and spoke in a low voice.


    At last he looked up at the moon.


    "Water moon," with a look of horror in his eyes, "there''s another situation My younger martial brother found that the summoning beast of many disciples in the clan has all changed into dark attribute... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The same phenomenon is happening in all continents and places of the small universe!


    In the central area of the strange wind continent, Zhong Yuefeng and situ Diao met each other, which made him feel powerless. Although they are super strong in Ares, they are powerless to this sudden and inexplicable strange change.


    "We, what will become of us?" Situ Diao looked at Zhong Yuefeng, and his face seemed to be much older in an instant. Obviously, he also felt the dark energy in his body. Although the energy was very subtle, it was slowly changing his body, including his fighting spirit.


    He couldn''t stop it, he had to accept it passively.


    Zhong Yuefeng''s eyes first flashed a cold light, then a heavy sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret meeting in the continent of transter, the fat Saint devil guide, beast Zun and six saints were also gathered together. Their communication props had been smashed by this time! Mages from all over the mainland have sent messages for help! Compared with the cultivators on the strange wind land, the magicians in the land of transter are more sensitive to the change of attributes!


    Almost at the same time, all magicians on the mainland felt that their magic attributes had shifted!


    Their original mana attribute is constantly passing away, while the dark magic power is gradually increasing in their body.


    In addition to the magicians who were originally dark, other magicians were in a great panic because they had not learned the magic of the dark system and could not control the dark magic power in their bodies. If they are allowed to develop, they will be reduced to ordinary people, or even worse, their magic power will be disordered, and they will die on the spot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Strange winds and transter are not the places most affected.


    After all, they are far from the rest of the world.


    On the continent closer to the other world, the situation is even worse!


    Hengyong mainland, the original beautiful mountains, forests, rivers, lakes are stained with a layer of hazy black. Countless trees and vegetation began to slowly become scorched, those withered leaves are not normal yellow brown, but a strange black, after a gust of wind, these dead leaves will turn into ashes. The rivers and lakes also began to become turbid, and the fish inside were constantly turning their bellies to death, and a gust of stench was diffused.


    Wankun, the holy sword armada of heaven, is constantly flying in many cities.


    The mortal world below is also in a mess. Some people who are not pure in heart are crazy and begin to attack the people around them. The murderers directly kill the city and turn the city into a slaughterhouse. Of course, there are more kind-hearted people who are shivering and holding their bodies tightly. They just feel very miserable. The old and young people with weak system are the victims Sick and disabled are unable to resist the invasion of black smoke, and die


    Armada Wan Kun''s eyelids trembled, and then flew to the nearest monk''s door.


    Xuanyunzong is the largest sect in the area of ten thousand li. The ancestor of xuanyunzong is a strong one equivalent to the level of the great circle Manchu war saints. Of course, this level has another name in Hengyong mainland.


    From a distance, the mountain protection array of xuanyunzong has been opened, and many figures are flying out of it. All of them were in a state of panic. One of them saw the armada wankun flying by and quickly called out: "it''s heaven! God is here! Heaven help me


    The crowd gathered around the armada wankun one after another. Out of awe of the holy sword, they stopped at the place two or thirty thousand meters away from the armada wankun, and then knelt down in the void.


    Armada wankun''s divine consciousness turned around in the human body, and his face was even more ugly.


    The accomplishments of these people who escaped first are not high, which is roughly equivalent to the king of war and the emperor of war on the land of strange wind. However, the cultivation method of Hengyong mainland is relatively unique, and they can control the Dharma to fly in this cultivation stage. These people have a lot of black energy in their bodies. In some people with lower accomplishments, the black energy has already rushed into their brains!


    "Ah All of a sudden, a man let out a howl. He pulled out his sword and stabbed at a woman beside him.


    Armada Wan Kun eyes a congealed, and then a cold hum.


    With his cold hum, a wave of invisible sword spread.


    The man''s sword stopped less than one meter from the woman''s jade neck. Not only he, but all the people around him had their eyes trembling, and then they fell like a kite with a broken string.


    At this time, ten figures came from the direction of xuanyunzong. They were very fast, and almost instantly they reached the place about ten thousand meters away from armada wankun. These ten people were the ancestors, the current patriarch, the vice patriarch and the elders of Xuanyun sect. They first made a deep ceremony to armada wankun, and then the patriarch looked at the fallen disciples, and his face changed


    Before he finished his words, the ancestor of xuanyunzong glared at him and said, "don''t be rude. These disciples are still alive. The Emperor just let them faint for a while, so that they can avoid killing each other. " Speaking of this, the ancestor of xuanyunzong bowed deeply to the armada wankun, "Tianzun, do you have a way to dissolve the black gas in our bodies?"


    "Alas..." Armada wankun sighed and shook his head. "I can''t do anything about it right now. As the dark energy increases, it''s your turn. "


    Xuanyunzong''s face changed and his heart was cold.


    Can''t even the holy sword God help you?


    Is it that the sky is going to die? Do we always sing about the mainland?


    Armada wankun looked at him, then flashed and disappeared in place.


    There was only one sentence that echoed in the ears of all the people: "I will go to other places to see if I can find a solution. You guys, let''s ask for more happiness for the time being... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of chaos happens on all continents.


    Those who are far away from the other world are much better; those who are closer to the other world are worse.


    But the people on these continents don''t know that the worst situation in the small universe is happening in different continents themselves!!!


    In the endless expanse of the alien world, creatures of various attributes are also changing towards dark attributes. The creatures that were originally dark became stronger in this strange change, basically climbing a small level directly. They enjoyed the dark energy that permeated the sky and earth. However, many of the extremely weak non dark creatures, especially at the level of animal service and beast soldier, burst to death because they couldn''t bear this transformation!


    Different continents, from south to north, from east to west, are covered with blood splashed from explosive bodies.Of course, it is not certain that the weak will die. Some of the seemingly weak beasts have miraculously completed the attribute transformation, and the most exaggerated one is directly promoted from the ordinary animal service to the bronze level animal guard, completing almost a step-by-step leap.


    But compared with the body, the more affected is the soul of these creatures! Under the attack of dark attribute, many creatures are furious! In the territory of many lords, bloody scuffles broke out. The Golden Lions rushed out of the grassland to hunt for deer and sheep. At the same time, they also fought each other. The wolf opened his mouth and bit the head of the rhinoceros, and then was beaten to pieces on the back by the omni armed ape. The docile long eared rabbit, which was once extremely docile, fiercely bit the neck of the one horned Python after its strength soared


    The whole world is in a bloody and crazy state


    Only those high-level creatures with superior strength can suppress the influence of dark attribute on the mind.


    But no one knows how long it can be suppressed


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of the ultimate forbidden area.


    When the dark beast fell, the attention of the three in the universe returned to the water drop shaped supernatural device.


    "How could that happen?" Zi Tianxing couldn''t help but say.


    Tuoyu Huolin''s eyes twinkled a few times, and then said, "we all guessed wrong about the dark beast God''s plan I''m afraid that''s what it''s really about. It wants to turn all the energy in this little universe into a dark attribute! Now the balance of properties in this small universe has been tilted, and even if we take away the supernatural objects, this trend will not stop


    "What does that have to do with us?" Dong liefo licked his lips and looked at the supernatural objects with burning eyes. "We only need to take away the supernatural objects, and from then on, we will be free."


    Tuoyu Huolin turns his head and looks at Lin Wei, who is already flying close. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He could feel that the breath in Linwei''s body was becoming stronger and stronger as the balance of the small universe attribute tilted. What''s more, Lin Wei had predicted his last strike to kill the dark beast God in advance, and sent out a cutting plane in a distant place. In the end, because of the distance, the plane was not successful, but it still left a deep impression on tuoyu Huolin.


    "Let''s go ahead and get the supernatural artifact together according to the agreement. When we go back to the universe, we''ll do the distribution. " Zi Tianxing said, and also looked at Lin Wei, who was still flying close. "But before we get the supernatural device, we''d better get rid of this aborigine first..."


    "Well, I''ll take this one." Dong liefo laughed, full of cruelty and ferocity.


    He turned his wrist and once again a necklace appeared on his hand.


    Linwei''s body gave a violent meal.


    "Boy!" "I know at this distance, forgeries can''t hide your perception. how? This time, this is not a fake, is it? Come and feel the breath of your relatives in this. I suggest that you don''t move around, or my hand will shake. This time, your wife and her wife will be destroyed... "


    Linwei''s body trembled. His only right fist was clenched tightly, and his knuckles were creaking.


    At this time, an invisible and immaterial vortex, which is quite different from the surrounding energy, suddenly appears over the holy land.


    Then an idea directly passed to Linwei''s mind.


    This idea is soft, sweet, and full of infinite affection and incomparable excitement.


    "Linwei!"


    Linwei raised his head abruptly.


    Ah Fu???!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    When the soft and sweet idea reached Linwei''s mind, the three people in the universe also noticed the unusual whirlpool.


    But before they showed their surprised expression, the whirlpool swelled wildly and swept the area of ten thousand meters in an instant! Tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo are in this range. Their brains are confused and almost go to sleep.


    As soon as Dong liefo''s hand was released, the space Necklace in his hand fell down.


    Lin Wei''s eyes glared without hesitation. He moved like a streamer toward the lower slope. His speed, has accelerated to the extreme! This is the fastest he can achieve when the space is blocked and can''t use blink!


    Less than eight or nine kilometers below the ground, Lin Wei finally caught up with him!


    Then he reached out and held the necklace firmly in his hand.


    At the moment when the space Necklace started, Lin Wei almost had a feeling of tears.


    How many years!!!


    The necklace of yearning heart!!!


    Today I finally got it back!!!


    What''s more, the idea just now is clearly that Ah Fu''s spiritual power penetrated the space necklace and directly arrived at his own mind!


    And this extraordinary whirlpool is also composed of pure spiritual force! I haven''t seen you for many years. Ah Fu''s mental strength has reached such a level!!! She must have been waiting for an opportunity, a chance for Dong liefo to take out the space necklace from the treasure bag, and Linwei is also on the scene!!!


    Although his heart was surging at this time, Lin Wei also understood that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Ah Fu''s spiritual whirlpool is of course very strong. The three people, extension Yu Huolin, zitianxing and dongliefo, are all super powerful people without extinction. Even if they can be affected for a while, they will definitely not be long


    With this in mind, Lin Wei did not hesitate to return to his illness.


    And the space necklace was tightly held in his hand - it''s not that he didn''t want to put the necklace away again, but that he didn''t have the treasure bag to hold the space necklace. In addition to the space necklace on his body, only the storage ring, and the storage ring is no way to store the space necklace. Of course, there is another way, that is to put the space necklace into the space in his body; but Linwei does not dare to do so. He is not very confident about the completion and stability of the internal space, so he absolutely dare not take risks.


    Just when he had just withdrawn more than 50000 meters, tuoyu Huolin three people completely woke up!


    Originally, their strength is too high to be frightening, and they are just caught off guard.


    After they wake up, their eyes are full of shock.


    "Just now What is that? " Zitianxing said that he could feel the special rhythm and fluctuation in the whirlpool, which he was familiar with. It seemed that he had met somewhere in the universe, but he could not remember it for a moment.


    "Thinking." Tuoyu Huolin said in a deep voice, "this is the line of mind power."


    Dong liefo first noticed that the space Necklace in his hand had disappeared. Then he turned his head and saw Lin Wei flying away quickly below. "Mind line? Do you mean that the strong mind line has been born in the small universe? "


    Mind power is the saying in the big universe, which is similar to the spiritual power in the small universe. At the beginning, Linwei met nobus in the jiuchonggong test, which was the top strength of the mind line! It''s very difficult to practice the line of meditation, but once the practice is successful, the power is extremely terrible! A mind cultivator in the metaphysical realm can even make a strong man in wumie, who is weak in his own spirit, to run away if he tries his best to attack!


    Dong liefo''s eyes were fixed on Lin Wei. At the moment of the whirlpool, he was the closest of the three to the space necklace. He has a feeling, this spiritual whirlpool It seems to have come from the space necklace.


    Zitianxing also saw Lin Wei escaping at full speed along the eyes of Dong liefo.


    Is Zitianxing is also a move in the heart, have a guess.


    Try it! During the mental rotation, the middle finger of zitianxing''s index finger closed and waved forward, and a streamer shot out of the hole directly in front of the magic weapon. This streamer does not contain the 100% power of Zetian star, and the meaning of exploration is more serious. However, it is also as fast as a meteor rainbow, reaching Linwei''s side in a short time of two breaths.


    At this time, Lin Wei''s back suddenly appeared a dark hole, in the light of the moment it swallowed it in, and then the hole immediately disappeared. If in a distant place, it looks like the moment that the streamer hit Linwei suddenly disappeared.


    "Well?" Zi Tian Xing''s eyes stare.


    The pupil of tuoyu Huolin is also slightly contracted.


    Both of them did not pay much attention to the final battle between Lin Wei and Mosheng, so they were greatly surprised at this scene. On the contrary, Dong liefo''s eyes were not much surprised, but his face was cloudy and sunny.


    The streamer entered the space in Linwei''s body and was suppressed by the rules and energy inside. Linwei''s speed increased again, and he galloped toward the distance. He saw that none of the three people in the universe would like to leave the supernatural device to pursue himself alone, striving to seize every precious opportunity to fight for the possibility of escaping from the heaven.At this time, he didn''t want to fight with tuoyu Huolin, Zi Tianxing and dongliefo


    Although he said to Mosheng that he had another opponent in his mind, the subtext undoubtedly refers to three people from the universe


    But at this moment, the necklace was in his hands, and he had only this necklace in his eyes!


    Who will fall into the hands of the water drop supernatural device


    Is the universe dead or alive


    What''s the matter with him?!


    On the way to escape quickly, his consciousness can''t wait to sink into the space necklace. Since it is not time to release the three women, Xiaoyi and Rao Saint devil, go in yourself!!! In the past, he was unable to do this, but now his strength has reached half a step in the sky, but it is not the same.


    In the space necklace, a figure appears slowly. This figure naturally looks like Lin Wei, but his hands are sound - this is Lin Wei''s mind.


    After he appeared, he was stunned at first sight.


    Even can not help but issued a light "Yi".


    Here


    It seems different from before!


    At the beginning, it was a small grassy slope, rolling, like a green satin spread out on the plain, and raised a few natural folds. As the breeze blows by, the grass swings up and down, rippling out layers of green waves. The green grass slope extends into the distance, with which we want to connect the blue sky.


    Is there a sky here? Lin Wei looked up a little stupidly. There was a blue color on the top of it, and there were some floating clouds passing by. There was a small yellow light ball playing the role of the sun in the southeast direction, emitting warm light.


    Linwei looked down again. This time, he saw a small light blue lake embedded in the distance of the green grass slope. There were several small wooden houses beside the lake.


    On the green grass beside the lake, there are colorful and beautiful flowers.


    In the middle of the sea of flowers, there are three figures.


    The man closest to the lake bent over, holding many flowers in his arms, and was picking them from time to time. Her black hair and waist, black eyebrows such as Dai, pink cheek jade neck, bully frost better than snow. A warm white plain skirt, in the sea of flowers like a graceful snow lotus. The long curly eyelashes seem to hang some dew, her appearance is as beautiful as ten years ago, but the years seem to let her mature a lot, her eyes are like water, quiet and distant.


    Closer to Lin Wei, there were two figures, a man and a woman. The man was a boy about six meters old. He was about fourteen or fifteen years old. He looked like a tiger. He was strong and strong. He was wearing coarse cloth clothes and had a trace of bruised blood on his face. Standing beside him was a woman with her back to Lin Wei. She was holding out her delicate hand and gently wiping her face for him. The woman has an eye-catching golden curly hair, wearing a set of tight black skirt, which completely outlines her hot body. More than ten years, it seems that there is no trace left on her body, but the gentle movements of the boy next to her show that she has become a qualified mother.


    The boy''s eyes were fixed. He first saw Linwei who appeared on the grass in the distance.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s wrong with you..."


    Before the voice fell, the jade hand wiped on the boy''s face suddenly stopped.


    Then the hand trembled gently.


    On the other side, the pretty girl who was picking flowers suddenly froze. The flowers in her arms fell and fell on her boots. Xiaoxun only felt that she couldn''t breathe at this moment. She stood up slowly. She tried to control her emotions, but her tears still flowed like broken pearls.


    The boy''s eyes fell back on his mother''s face.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" He held his mother''s face, but found that her body trembled even more.


    Anne turned slowly, and in her dim tears she saw a figure that had been haunting her for many years.


    Is this true? This It''s not a dream, is it?


    The jade lips clenched, the tears dripped unceasingly.


    She tried to raise her legs and step, but she threw herself forward and fell on the grass.


    Lin Linwei!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    a cry like the heart tearing of cuckoo''s blood tears broke his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Linwei ran over quickly and hugged Annie tightly in his arms.


    Yi was so broke in his arms that he almost had to bear his breath.


    "Annie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Wei is also full of tears, constantly apologizing to love.


    He saw Xiaoyi standing on the other side and Xiaoxun farther away. Xiaoxun runs towards this side, but at this moment, Rao is a female warrior saint with superb cultivation, and she is also stumbling and falling. It''s as if all the accomplishments of his whole body dissipated with the arrival of Lin Wei


    Lin Wei stretched out his left hand, and Xiaoxun''s delicate body was lifted by an invisible force, and then gently sent to Lin Wei''s side.


    Then she felt that she was held tightly by a familiar and warm arm.


    With another move of the right hand, Xiaoyi is also held by Lin Wei.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lin Wei continued to apologize, "Xiaoxun, Xiaoyi, I will never leave you again!"


    "Dad..." Xiaoyi finally responded, "you are Dad! Dad!... "


    Four people in a family hold each other and cry together.


    All the missing, all the grievances, all the sad, all the joy, all burst out at this moment


    Outside the wooden house in the distance, two more figures appeared.


    The one in front of her is wearing a wide coat, and her beautiful chestnut hair almost falls down her ankle. Compared with Xiaoxun and Annie, years seem to leave more traces on Ah Fu''s body. Although her face is still beautiful and moving, her cherry lips are still plump and full, but if you observe carefully, you will find that there is a little more light in the corner of her eyes Light fishtail. However, it is also the subtle lines that add to her mature charm, making her as mellow and beautiful wine intoxicating.


    In the back is an old man with black and white hair. He looks at Ah Fu lovingly.


    "Ah Fu, don''t you go there?"


    Ah Fu''s cheek flushed, then she shook her head, "no, I''m just..." Before she finished her words, she choked and her tears fell. She tried hard to control her emotions. In the beautiful eyes of Linwei, there was not only endless yearning, but also deep hidden heartache.


    It''s the pain in my heart. It''s deep in my heart.


    She is the only one who knows that Linwei has broken his arm outside!


    She wished that the arm was broken on herself! She doesn''t know what Lin Wei has experienced outside for more than ten years, but it can be imagined that he must have experienced endless pain and suffering. Ah Fu knows Linwei better than herself, so she knows that Linwei''s pain and suffering are not only physical, but also spiritual.


    But she can''t say, she can''t let her sisters know


    She could only bury the pain in her heart


    But in the next moment, her face suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the second wave of attack is coming!!!


    This time, Zetian is clearly using its full strength. A large amount of energy of the universe poured in from the outside of the crack. The metallic and fire energy was stripped out again by Zetian star, and then flowed out of the hole in front of him!


    White light across the sky, carrying countless space debris roaring to!


    Once again, Linwei began to devour the space in his body.


    This time the white light into his internal space, it is not as easy to suppress as the previous one, the destructive power contained in the white light is amazing! After entering the space, it collides around, and after breaking a dozen regular threads and consuming about a third of the energy in the space, it is finally eliminated.


    Lin Wei''s face is white. He and the inner space are one. The damage to the inner space is reflected in his body immediately!


    Tuoyu Huolin''s eyes narrowed. "It''s interesting. He seems to have displayed a kind of swallowing skill. It opens a hole in the moment of energy. "


    Dong liefo said: "two of you, this boy is a hidden danger if you don''t get rid of it. Why don''t we go over together and send him back to the West and then come back to get the supernatural artifact together


    "I agree." Zi Tianxing nodded.


    The three men of the universe soon reached a consensus. They were in a vertical position and came from the rear at more than ten times the speed of Linwei. The three of them are the super strong without extinction. This time, as soon as the space gap leading to the universe opened, their energy exhaustion problem was solved. Almost in half a breath, they crossed a long distance and came to a place less than 100000 meters behind Linwei.


    "I''ll do it!" Dong liefo''s fighting spirit was burning in his eyes. Somehow, he always had a natural aversion to Lin Wei. Especially after Lin Wei took back the necklace, he was eager to eat Lin Wei alive and to solve the problem.


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as dongliefo raised his hand, another towering green peak appeared and rolled towards Lin Wei''s back."I don''t believe you can swallow such a big mountain peak?" Dong liefo''s face is ferocious and his eyes are bright. At the same time, he reaches out and throws his hand. Two needle shaped magic weapons are shot out and hidden behind the mountain peak. These two needle shaped tools are silent. When they cross the space, there is not even a ripple, but there is a trace of danger on the tip of the needle.


    The sky star beside Donglie Buddha''s body twinkled slightly, and he said in his heart that he was a man of such great power as the eternal forest. How could there be so many magic weapons in his hands?


    Boom, huge green mountain near body.


    Lin Wei bit his teeth and resisted the impact with his back. Although the diameter of the space in his body is millions of meters, the opening of the space can only appear in his body or body surface. He can''t swallow such a huge green mountain!


    With a heavy noise, the shadow of the mountain trembled a few times, and Lin Wei was hit and spewed out a large mouthful of blood.


    With the help of this building, his body fled faster to the distance.


    The dark smoke around him turned over and was inhaled into his body to suppress the injury.


    But at this time, the two needle shaped magic tools arrived!!!


    Lin Wei''s heart moved. At the same time, he almost subconsciously twisted his body into a posture, avoiding the first needle shaped instrument, but the second one was directly inserted into his side abdomen. This time, his powerful body of the dark devil could not completely block the sharp needle shaped magic weapon. After only half a second''s pause, the needle continued to penetrate the abdominal cavity, and then inclined upward to rush out from under his other rib!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Lin Wei''s dark body saved his life.


    Originally, this needle was aimed directly at the heart, but under the strong physical body''s exclusion, it deviated from the original track by a large margin and slid out from under the ribs.


    "You''re dead Dong liefo has not seen the clue yet, and he laughs ferociously.


    The speed of the three men in the universe is the same, and they all chase after Linwei, just like chasing a prey that falls into a trap and is doomed to die.


    Linwei spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and then he turned around and sped off in another direction.


    The two needle shaped instruments turned around and continued to chase Lin Wei.


    In less than half a second, the needle shaped magic instrument caught up with Lin Wei!


    But just as the tip of the needle came to his body, a hole suddenly appeared in Linwei''s back and put the two needles in. Then, the hole disappears!


    "What?" Don Liever glared.


    Needle shaped magic tool disappeared!!!


    It''s not just the disappearance of ordinary, but completely cut off the contact with him!!!


    It was as if a more powerful cultivator forcibly seized it and wiped out the mark of dongliefo on the needle shaped magic instrument! However, there was no sense of recoil after being forcibly seized. Therefore, dongliefo could be sure that the needle shaped weapon was not captured, but rather disappeared into nothingness and could not be perceived.


    It''s true that the two needle shaped magic weapons were naturally absorbed by the space in Lin Wei''s body - the green mountain peak created by the wood attribute energy was too large to swallow, but this slender and long needle shaped magic instrument was totally out of the question! Before, it was just because the needle shaped instrument was hidden behind the green mountain, and Lin Wei was not able to react for a while.


    The needle shaped instrument entered the inner space and continued to gallop away at a super high speed.


    But the space here is incomparably empty. In addition to the illusory regular silk thread, there is only thick energy.


    Without the influence of the controller, the two magic weapons can not explode themselves. They can only keep their inertia and continue to travel through the space, and then they are forced to turn back to the edge of the space. After going back and forth for many times, their speed finally slowed down, and finally they were suspended in the space, becoming the first batch of physical trophies in Linwei''s internal space!


    "It seems to be..." Tuo Yu Huolin saw clearly the change of Lin Wei''s back this time, and his pupils shrank slightly, "it''s a kind of spatial channel."


    "We don''t want to use machines." "Attack with energy only!" Zetian said in a deep voice


    With a wave of his hands, the original mountain shadow which was somewhat illusory because of the impact was solidified again and ran towards Lin Wei again. "How many times can you hold on?" Many golden runes were lit up on the green mountain. In the past, when he faced the practitioners of Tianxuan realm in the universe, such a green mountain peak only needed to be smashed once. As long as the opponent did not reach the later stage of Tianxuan realm, he would die. But in front of this small universe, the Aborigines have a rare strong body, which makes Dong liefo a little angry.


    Seeing that the huge green mountain peak was about to hit again, Lin Wei''s eyes flashed with a sharp color. He took the necklace in his mouth, and then stretched out his right hand to grab it in front of him.


    With a sharp hissing sound, a huge space crack appeared in front of Linwei -- opposite the space crack is the different world continent!


    For Lin Wei now, it is absolutely impossible to tear open the space crack to the big universe. However, with the strength of half a step into the celestial realm, it is no problem to tear open a place leading to a closer distance in the small universe. This is why the dark beast God and Mosheng can come to the holy land.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Wei got into the crack.


    Then the cracks close!


    ¡­¡­


    A corner of the different world.


    Here black smoke billows, the earth is black and dry.


    Suddenly, a crack flashed through the air, and then Lin Wei''s embarrassed figure appeared in the air.


    He looked around in a daze, but for a moment he couldn''t tell which corner of the world he was in - that''s the drawback of tearing apart the cracks in space. You can never pinpoint exactly where you''re sending it. In addition, you can never tear apart a crack leading to another place in the same space! When the space can be torn, it is very fragile. At this time, there are only two situations that may happen: one is that your attack is powerful, shattering the surrounding space and exposing a piece of nothingness; the other is that you "pierce" this space, and the cracks exposed at this time must lead to another adjacent space! Because of this, the three men in the universe can''t simulate Linwei''s blink by tearing the space repeatedly. Theoretically, they tear to another space and then tear it back immediately. It does have the effect of blinking, but the landing point after they come back is unpredictable, so it has no significance in actual combat!


    "It''s like the edge of the central zone..." After a few glances, Lin Wei had a preliminary judgment in his heart.


    But at this time, about 20000 or 30000 meters away from Linwei, the space suddenly shook.Then, a crack appeared!


    It''s from scratch, but also from small to big!


    Along with the sharp piercing sound, the crack grew to 50 or 60 meters long, and then left and right a minute.


    As early as the first moment when the crack appeared, Lin Wei retreated backward and was shocked. This Who tore up the space crack?! Are they three people in the universe?! But how could that be possible? How can they locate themselves in the first place and transmit them so accurately?!


    Boom


    The figure of the space crack has not yet completely appeared, but between Linwei and the crack, there is a towering green peak!


    You can''t escape Once again, the unpleasant voice of East River.


    Lin Wei flies back on the way, without hesitation to carry out the blink!


    The space here is no longer blocked and can be used for instant movement!


    His body disappeared and appeared more than 200000 meters away - the space here is not as stable as the holy land, and he can move farther than nature. After appearing, the second blink was displayed again. After five or six times in a row, he left a distance of over a million meters


    "Instant movement?" Dong liefo''s eyes were cold. "I think you can do it several times..."


    They didn''t come out of the space crack, which was directly closed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Linwei quickly moved out of more than a million meters and then galloped wildly.


    He has a premonition that the three men in the universe have a means that they do not know, and can roughly sense their own position!


    This premonition was verified in a short time of two or three seconds.


    this time, the space crack appeared about 50000-60000 meters to the left in front of him. Obviously, the positioning error of the other party was not fixed. This time, it is not the green peak of East liefo, but a sharp golden sword light, and some illusory green leaves are penetrating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Lin Wei is very familiar with the green leaves.


    That is clearly the magic power that East liefo used to block the space!


    Lin Wei''s body shape was so anxious that he wanted to turn around and fly in another direction. He should be able to move out before the green leaves come into effect.


    But then there was a flash of lightning in his mind.


    Wait!!!


    If the three of them come together, will not the holy land be empty? According to their disposition, they must act together. In this way, they have a chance to enter the holy land again. Not to mention whether it is possible to obtain the supernatural device, relying on the supernatural device alone can make the three people in the universe become wary!


    Dark beast God had thought of this plan before, but it was too bad to implement


    Lin Wei Ning''s eyes looked at the slit.


    "No? Then stay! " This time, the voice is tuoyu Huolin!


    At the moment when the three figures appeared in the crack, tuoyu Huolin raised his right hand, and a thin and long energy halberd appeared out of thin air. This long halberd crossed the space, and the space was calm and normal at first. After a few minutes, it suddenly broke into pieces. The fragments flew outward and rolled backward, extending tens of thousands of meters!


    Before that, the halberd reached Linwei.


    Lin Wei''s face did not change. He stretched out his right hand, ready to tear the space.


    But at this time - the long halberd suddenly stopped at a place less than 100 meters away from Linwei!


    "You..." Tuoyu Huolin''s eyes twinkled at Lin Wei. "Who is it?"


    When Zi Tianxing and Dong liefo heard tuoyu Huolin''s words, they were stunned, "brother tuoyu, are you..."


    Looking at Lin Wei, tuoyu Huolin continued: "you''ve been to the universe, haven''t you?"


    A word arouses thousands of waves, and the eyes of zitianxing and dongliefo suddenly burst out several fine hairs, and then dongliefo frowns again, "brother tuoyu, why do you say this? How could a native of such a small universe have been to our universe? "


    Tuoyu Huolin''s eyes did not change. He said, "if he had not been to the universe, why did he not have any surprise and curiosity after hearing about the origin of the universe? I think he has not only been to the universe, but also to some of the top forces in our universe. "


    Lin Wei''s eyes are deep.


    He really can''t argue


    When the space necklace was robbed by Dong liefo, he had forgotten to cover up some "abnormal" reactions.


    Zitianxing''s eyes twinkled, as if talking with the other two people, and as if he were saying to himself, "it''s impossible With his accomplishments at that time, he was absolutely unable to break through the barrier and enter the universe. Maybe it''s just that before us, there were other visitors from the universe who talked to him... "


    Donglie Buddha''s face changed a few times, and said in a thick voice, "what''s the matter? In my opinion, just kill him


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Linwei''s ear.


    "If you tell me your secret and open your life and soul to my mark, I will keep you alive."


    This voice, is tuoyu Huolin''s!


    He used the voice!


    Lin Wei looks at tuoyu Huolin and smiles indifferently.


    A sharp downward stroke of the right hand.


    Space tearing!!!


    It was only a small mouth about 60-70 cm long, and Lin Wei twisted his body and went through it.


    Then, the cracks disappear!


    Quick and decisive, simple and quick. At this time, the cracks torn by the three people in the universe have already disappeared. Even if they want to pursue again, they must open the space again! In this way, Lin Wei has 70% confidence that he can get there before them!


    In the process of the dialogue just now, Lin Wei is constantly sensing the location of the water drop supernatural device. His talent in space is different from that of ordinary people. Although he can''t accurately locate it, he can sense it more accurately than others. At the same time, in the process of just now, he is also thinking repeatedly: how can the three people in the universe locate themselves? When all other possibilities have been eliminated, there is only one possibility left.


    Necklace!!!


    They must have left a very weak mark on their space Necklace!


    This mark is so weak that you can''t detect it or find it. It can''t have any other adverse effects on this space necklace, but it can make them follow each other like a dog with a sensitive nose


    Lin Wei''s heart is gloomy. After passing through the space crack, the pupil of his eyes shrinks sharply!


    He did come near the water drop supernatural.


    In terms of distance, the distance between him and the supernatural is less than 100000 meters. For the tearing space that cannot be accurately located, this is already very close.


    But at this time, beside the water drop supernatural device, there are three figures standing in the air.Tuoyu Huolin, zitianxing, dongliefo!


    A lot of them!!!


    Seeing Lin Wei appear, Dong liefo''s face appeared a trace of fun, and then said: "100000 meters? That''s a good distance In his voice, he was in the middle of his button like right hand, and his thumb suddenly bounced open, and a circular translucent circle like the forbidden Rune fell into the surrounding blank space.


    The space rippled, and the translucent circle seemed to drop into a drop of water in the pond, and integrated into the space. At the moment of its integration, it was like a thousand layer waves, touching countless circles that had been buried in this space! These circles light up one after another, and spread from the center to the surrounding areas. The speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they pass hundreds of thousands of meters away


    At the moment that the ripples just appeared, Lin Wei''s heart suddenly trembled. He did not hesitate to reach out to tear the space.


    Cracks appear!


    But as soon as the crack opened about ten centimeters in length, the surging circle arrived here!


    Then, under Lin Wei''s open eyes, the opening quickly closed and disappeared.


    Formation!!!


    Lin Wei''s heart was in a frenzy. He was in a vertical position. He did not retreat but went forward. He rushed at the three people beside the water drop at a very high speed.


    It seems that during the time when he fled to the other world, the East liefo had arranged a huge array in advance, leaving only the last Rune prohibition in his hand, and only when he killed himself back to the holy land did he play the last one! Now the formation of the formation, this space radius of more than 300000 meters can not blink, can not be torn!


    Lin Wei didn''t think about how to leave again. In his estimation, his speed was absolutely faster than the three of them.


    But if we want to fight, there is a glimmer of hope!


    Because the three people in front of us can''t be the noumenon of each other, they can only be the body of thoughts!!!


    In the rapid flying of body shape, a fierce and incomparable energy has already condensed in the fingertips.


    However, just then -


    at the edge of the array more than 300000 meters away from the supernatural artifact, a crack is torn open again, and the noumenon of the three in the universe rushes in. Once again, the roar of the East Buddha resounded through the Holy Land: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha This time I''ll see where you''re going to escape! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Lin Wei clenched his teeth and turned a deaf ear to Dong liefo''s wild laughter, and promoted his speed to the extreme.


    The energy of his whole body was mobilized, part of which was condensed on the space Necklace in his mouth to form a protective layer, and the rest was concentrated on his fingers!


    The fourth formula of the new magic formula: Magic dominates the world!!!


    He still did not dare to put the space necklace into his body, because he found that the two needle shaped magic tools that were put into it had been corroded and worn by the internal energy. Unless he can effectively control the chaotic energy in his body, the space in his body can not accommodate the living body.


    The reason why he didn''t choose the fifth form of "magic space tear" is that in this blocked space, the transmission of energy is more smooth than the transmission of space plane!


    The noumenon of the three in the universe flies in at full speed from the outside.


    Linwei''s fingertips light up!!!


    A brilliant light appeared in the holy land. It was impossible to tell what color the light was, like white or black. If it was white, it was white to the extreme, so that the sky and earth were gloomy. If it was black, it was black to the extreme, even black to shine.


    Boom


    Space can''t move in a flash, there will be no void. Therefore, this time, is the ordinary version of the magic world!


    A thin beam of light shot from Linwei''s fingertips.


    It tore up the surrounding space, space debris rolled over, revealing a piece of nothingness.


    Even the array circle of dongliefo''s buried in space is flashing rapidly.


    But it''s just flickering


    Lin Wei''s eyes trembled imperceptibly.


    This array from the universe is really powerful. It is not so easy to break the array with force.


    But he didn''t expect this blow to smash the big array. His goal was just three ideas beside the water drop!!!


    His body tilted forward, and the powerful energy continuously turned into a beam of light through the vibration and compression of meridians in his body. The beam speed was extremely fast, like a rainbow through the air, and almost reached the water drop in an instant!


    In the three ideologies, tuoyu Huolin''s eyes suddenly become hot.


    "It''s a little bit interesting!" He flashed to the front, and his fists came out. The next moment his fists were ejected - no, not ejection, but elongated. His upper arms became rubber bands, and his forearms and fists shot out. Countless energy crackled under his skin, rapidly expanding his two forearms and fists, like two hills, carrying the torrential weather to the light beam of MoBa.


    Tuoyu Huolin''s "energy refining casting body" has many means of attack. If he is confronted with a short battle, his energy can explode like a bomb and blow up everything around him.


    This method was shown once when confronting the God of poison. Lin Wei still remembers it very well!


    But my devil is not a vegetarian! Lin Wei''s eyes glared and his fingers pointed.


    The light spot in the front of the beam collides with the fist of tuoyu Huolin, and the terror energy contained in it bursts out. The sky is broken like glass! Countless energy flows boil and roar, and then within that energy there are small areas that disappear. It was tuoyu Huolin''s energy burst, but different from the previous one, his burst did not completely eliminate the space itself, which may be related to the confinement of space - the energy became a vacuum, the space broke open and revealed nothingness, but the empty area was quickly filled by Lin Wei''s energy!!!


    In the terrible burst, the ground below collapsed tens of thousands of meters.


    Lin Wei''s body was slightly shaken, and many deep blood tanks appeared on his body surface, extending backward. The space Necklace in his mouth is safe because it concentrates all the energy for defense.


    In the roar of energy, tuoyu Huolin''s mind and body also collapsed, and the Zi Tian Xing and Dong liefo behind him turned into powder in an instant


    "Linwei


    A soft and beautiful voice full of fear and panic sounded in Linwei''s mind.


    This is Ah Fu''s voice!


    Obviously, she sensed the external situation inside the necklace, and "saw" the appearance of Linwei being seriously injured.


    "Ah Fu, I''m fine." Lin Wei answered in his mind, but he didn''t know if Ah Fu could hear him. In the necklace, his idea body is still crooked with Xiaoxun, Annie and xiaoyini. The four of them meet again after a long separation. Naturally, there is much to say. At this time, Lin Wei will not tell Xiaoxun and Annie about the situation outside.


    However, Xiaoyi found some anomalies sensitively.


    "Dad, why is your body a little empty?" Xiaoyi asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Wei laughed, raised his hand and touched his head. His face was spoiled. "What Dad came in was just a mental body. It''s normal that his body is not solid enough."Not far away, Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei''s smiling face, but her heart was a burst of pain. She held her hands tightly and put them on her chest. Her lips pressed tightly, and her tears rolled down. For more than ten years, she found that the man who had once made her regard as a close relative, and then panicked to escape, had completely transformed He is now so tall and towering. After reading all the vicissitudes of life, he has become the strongest one in the small universe, and at the same time, he has become simple and innocent. But it is also because of this, he at this moment that kind of good intentions to hide, forced to smile, people are particularly distressed


    Outside, Lin Wei, regardless of the terrible wound on his body, quickly rushed to the water drop supernatural device.


    His speed has reached the limit!!!


    Water drop supernatural device, already close in front of you!


    All of a sudden -


    a long thin halberd shoots out of the energy turbulence without warning. It appears so abruptly, as if it is a ghost penetrating through space. Before Lin Wei could react, he directly stabbed him at the edge of his left rib, and the tip of his body was divided into three parts. Then he was blocked. However, the inertia generated by the huge force smashed Linwei on the water drop with a bang!


    After the bang, Lin Wei smashed a pit several inches deep on the surface of the water drop.


    The tip of the halberd slips through Linwei''s subcutaneous muscles, penetrates through the body surface, and stings into water drops.


    "What a tough body." The noumenon of the three people in the universe appeared less than ten thousand meters away from Linwei. Tuoyu Huolin was still in the front. He looked at Lin Wei, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Ignorant natives! He also learned from the dark beast to seek the protection of the supernatural. Hey, what a fool! " "You don''t know the power of the supernatural. None of us is worried that it will be destroyed when there is no owner. Even if there are some scars on the surface, it can repair automatically. It was just because the beast God had opened it. If it was affected by the attack, it might cause the artifact to shake back. See? Poor ants


    A black bloodstain ran down Linwei''s mouth.


    The terrible energy from the halberd almost destroyed his body in an instant, and his breath was withered.


    This time, however, he was unable to put the halberd into his body, because unlike the needle shaped magic weapon made by dongliefo, the long halberd of tuoyu Huolin was made of pure energy. Once the huge cosmic energy contained in it broke out in the inner space, he had no confidence to be able to carry it down


    "Finally, let me deal with him." Zitianxing said coldly, "we have wasted too much time. I don''t believe in his body, and I can carry my metal energy knife in full swing


    Lin Wei hung his head and felt sad.


    At the same time, there is a thick unwilling!


    Still not?! I am such an effort, why still fail???


    I just hope that Ah Fu, Xiaoxun, Annie, Xiaoyi and Rao can live! Even if I use my own life to exchange it at all costs!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha, look at him that looks like a lost dog..." "Let me reward him again," he said happily


    Bang Bang Bang Several successive dull sound, several groups of green light ball severely hit Linwei''s body. Linwei''s body was depressed by the bombardment. His whole body was shocked, and a big mouthful of blood rushed out of his throat! But he still clings to the space necklace, and within the radius of 10 cm around the space necklace, it is still the place where all his energy gathers.


    His eyes are a little confused and lax


    Inside the necklace, his idea body shakes again, becoming more virtual.


    This time, even Xiaoxun and Annie are aware of something wrong. "Husband!" Annie panicked, "you What''s the matter with you? "


    "I said it doesn''t matter." Lin Wei smiles and kisses her lips vigorously, as if to remember this charming fragrance forever. "I am an idea body, it is difficult to maintain for a long time." Then he looked at Xiaoxun, and gave her a sharp kiss on her cherry lips. His heart was full of attachment and reluctant to give up. Finally, he held Xiaoyi''s head tightly in his arms and kissed Xiaoyi''s forehead again and again.


    My good son


    Forgive dad, just come back to see you, but also leave you


    This time I''m afraid it''s gone forever


    Linwei knew in his heart that he could not escape from the three people in the universe this time, but he had thought of a way, a way to keep the space Necklace!


    He looks at Ah Fu not far away. How he wanted to hold her in his arms, kiss her, and tell her how much he loved her. He saw the tears in Ah Fu''s eyes, her small hands shaking and white because of her tight grip, and the pleading color in her eyes


    In this world, no one knows Linwei better than Ah Fu.


    In this world, Lin Wei is the only one who knows ah Fu best


    Ah Fu, don''t do this. Take good care of my sisters and XiaoyiAh Fu understood Linwei''s eyes, but she was so sad that she almost suffocated.


    "Husband, are you really OK?" Lin Zaiwei looked at her face carefully.


    "It''s really OK." Lin Wei showed his last smile to Xiaoxun, "fool When did I cheat you? "


    Then, his mind body collapsed


    At the last moment before his collapse, he gazed affectionately at the three most important women in his life. His lips murmured, as if a roar was about to burst out of his throat, but at the last moment, it turned into four words that he could hear.


    "I love you..."


    I love you


    Goodbye, my love people


    Goodbye, my son


    Goodbye, my dear teacher Rao


    If there is an afterlife, I would like to meet you again


    Lin Wei didn''t see it. At the moment when his mind disappeared, Xiaoxun and Annie''s faces changed greatly. He didn''t see them, and then they began to cry out their names like crazy. Outside, Lin Wei''s face showed a trace of smile, which was with endless satisfaction.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw that the golden sword of zitianxing had already appeared, and he cut it off from the sky!


    His right hand moved.


    A gray whirlpool appears


    At the last moment of his life, he used his own space silk thread to communicate with the stone house. When he tore the space back to the different continents, he could have communicated with the stone house, but at that time, he could not have thought of such a desperate move!


    He wants to send the necklace into the stone house alone!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Only necklaces were sent into the stone house.


    And he''ll stay outside!!!


    Stay outside And meet death calmly.


    He is 200% sure that as long as he is not dead outside, the three of the universe will never pay attention to the necklace entering the stone house!


    After the gray vortex channel of the stone house is opened, it takes time to close it - this is the fundamental reason why he didn''t hide in the stone house for the first time when he found that the three people of the universe came after him after tearing into the other world before!!!


    But now it''s not the same, as long as he stays outside, everything is not a problem!!!


    Lin Wei felt very lucky.


    He was glad that he had finally made a breakthrough before he died, and he also communicated with the stone house in the holy land.


    The stone house is located in another world, which is more stable than you can imagine, and it is absolutely impossible to reach through tearing up the space! And the space necklace has become a small world of its own, and the people he loves can live in it until they die


    Maybe when one of them is strong enough to open the necklace from the inside.


    Maybe some of them could refine the crystal ball again.


    From then on, the small universe is so big that they can gallop


    All these pictures can be imagined by Linwei.


    He smiles, tears, tears with endless satisfaction


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the gray vortex channel appeared, tuoyu Huolin and dongliefo were stunned.


    Zitianxing''s eyes were also a congealed, and then he drank a loud voice. His wrist turned faster and faster. The huge golden blade roared down with the momentum of the sky!


    Linwei took the necklace in his right hand and threw it at the gray whirlpool.


    But at this time, the roaring golden blade suddenly stopped.


    The necklace, which came out of Linwei''s hand and was about to fall into the gray whirlpool, stopped suddenly.


    Eh?


    This is Time out magic?


    Lin Wei was stunned, and then denied this conjecture - if the time is suspended, then only those who display this magic can see the pause of everything around them!!! In this seemingly infinite extension of time, he almost exhausted all his spiritual strength, only to let his eyes move inch to the direction of the space necklace.


    The next moment, his eyes widened.


    On the necklace that seems to be permanently stagnant in space, a golden light visible to the naked eye slowly spreads out.


    In the soft and noble light as bright as the royal family, a beautiful figure gradually becomes clear


    Lin Wei''s heart couldn''t help but stop beating half a beat at this moment.


    The broad clothes and robes can not cover her plump concave convex to the extreme figure, the mature beauty of years precipitation, the face exudes amazing bright light, long eyelashes, soft and with some charming eyes, the beautiful eyes show no longer sadness, but a kind of strange relief, also have some comfort and happiness! Her eyes and Linwei''s eyes converged and collided in the air.


    "Ah Fu!" Lin Wei breathed heavily.


    At this moment, he saw love higher than the sky and deeper than the sea in Ah Fu''s beautiful eyes!


    This love is so undisguised, as if the endless sea water gushing out, as if to drown the universe!!!


    "Lin Wei..." Ah Fu''s face was rarely covered with a layer of blush. "I''m sorry, I''ve been suppressing my true feelings..."


    "You mean..." Lin Wei''s whole body was tight, and he could guess the meaning behind Ah Fu. While he was in his heart, he was filled with fear for no reason. The fear spread all over his body in an instant.


    He could see that Ah Fu didn''t break the space Necklace - she couldn''t do it yet! But this illusion is Ah Fu''s mind body!!! Ah Fu''s spiritual power is so strong that she can penetrate into the whole universe and form an idea body! Although it is a thousand times more difficult to penetrate from the inside of the necklace than from the outside!


    Ah Fu looked at Lin Wei affectionately, without blinking.


    If you blink your eyes carelessly, you will miss him.


    The past is like a lantern in my mind


    When she was lonely and hopeless in the land of demons, Lin Wei fell from the sky like a hero and led her to leave


    It was her happiest time to live together in the forbidden land of demons


    The devil invades the alien world. She is taken captive. Lin Wei breaks into the forbidden area to save her


    Lin Wei was deprived of the pain, and he returned to the endless joy


    The big boy with a lot of pain in her heart grew up step by step to become the top player in this world, and gradually walked into her heart step by step.


    "Your wish is my mission! My master. "


    "Ah Fu, I''m the closest person. Even if I want to fight against the whole world, I don''t want to let her suffer any harm. ""Call me whenever you miss me. Oh, no, we don''t want to separate again, OK? "


    "Ah Fu. I love you! How about being my wife


    ¡­¡­


    Scenes of the past, sound of words, all the memories of the moment all intertwined together.


    Sweet, not give up, regret, sadness


    When these complex looks alternate in Ah Fu''s eyes, a certain color finally emerges. But this kind of look in the eyes in Linwei''s heart, it is set off a storm, his fear has reached an unprecedented degree!


    "No..." His eyes were wide, as if a desperate wolf had uttered a hoarse choking, and blood was gurgling out of his mouth.


    No!!!


    Seeing Linwei''s look, Ah Fu showed a smile, but her tears did not strive to flow out.


    "Lin Wei, hide in the stone house and live a good life." In her tearful eyes, she was very satisfied with her smile. "The last time you asked me, I can answer you now Lin Wei, I I love you! If there is an afterlife, I will be your wife


    "Don''t Linwei finally burst out a heartrending wail. He never felt that the distance less than 100 meters was so far away.


    What is the furthest distance in the world?


    Clearly you are in front of me, but I can''t hold your hand


    The eyes of the three people in the universe are also opening wider and wider, and they look at Ah Fu in the sky in disbelief.


    A golden light burst out from her body!!!


    Like a thousand stars burst, ten thousand waves empty!!!


    The next moment, the universe three people on the front of a black, into a daze.


    Boom


    The substantial spiritual force swept across the whole holy land, and the light was like a golden wave. It rushed in all directions with a kind of fierce and unrepentant terror momentum. Its speed was extremely fast, reaching the edge of the holy land space almost in an instant. After a space ripple, it turns back, and then converges and vibrates again


    However, when the spiritual force swept by Lin Wei''s side, it was incomparably soft.


    Like Ah Fu''s sweet smile and gentle whisper


    "Ah Fu Lin Wei went crazy and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He held out his right hand and grabbed the halberd, and then pulled it out. As soon as he was in a vertical position, he caught the necklace which was still suspended in the air. His idea body, once again appeared in the inner space of the necklace!


    The grass, or the grass


    Blue sky, or that blue sky


    But now in Lin Wei''s eyes, it is a piece of gray


    He rushed to Ah Fu, who was surrounded by Xiaoxun, Annie and Rao, and picked up her tender body which had already collapsed on the ground. He could not feel any cold body. In Ah Fu''s body, the soul has disappeared, even the last true spirit has disappeared


    "No, Alf Don''t leave me Never leave me! Don''t leave me, come back Come back... " Lin Wei was holding Ah Fu''s body, and his whole body was shaking. He burst out a bloody roar in choking, "come back!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Ah Fu used her life to buy Linwei as long as five seconds!


    Within five seconds, he had time to rush into the gray whirlpool with the necklace and close it.


    The three of the universe don''t know where the gray channel is going, even if they know they can''t get there! In this way, Linwei and they can safely resolve this crisis - the three people in the universe can''t stay in this small universe forever. They will leave after they get the water drop supernatural device. At that time, Linwei could come out of the stone house again


    However, at this time, Lin Wei has fallen into the boundless grief of losing Ah Fu.


    He just stopped at the same place without any movement


    Five seconds is not short, long, but not long.


    Tuoyu Huolin was the first to wake up. He opened his bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were full of horror. This five seconds of fainting, if the other side is a strength similar to their own or is lower than their own on one or two small levels of practitioners, then these five seconds time is enough for the other party to kill themselves many times!!!


    When zitianxing and dongliefo wake up, they both spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ah Fu''s mental attack has already hurt their soul!


    The energy giant blade of Zetian star collapsed and disintegrated due to unmanned control in the fainting just now.


    Zitianxing and dongliefo looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Then a cold light passed through their eyes. They turned their heads and looked at Lin Wei who was not far away. At this time, Linwei was still holding the space necklace with his right hand, his head drooping and his whole body shaking slightly.


    Two lines of blood and tears from his cheeks!


    His breath, it seems, has become vague.


    "Son of a bitch, who can save you this time?" Dong liefo''s eyebrows were inverted and his eyes were shining. He raised his hand, and there was endless green energy converging towards him. "Die for me!" The hatred in his heart is already overwhelming, and he would like to tear up the stubborn aborigines in front of him like Xiaoqiang!!!


    A flash of fierce light in the sky stars is also a hand.


    Whoosh, a sharp hissing sound, a larger than the original metal energy knife suddenly shaped. It has a terrible power in the air, whistling like a thunder, the space along the road is constantly broken, flying, revealing the void inside, but also arousing the circle prohibition in the huge array constantly flashing!!!


    Green energy converged into six unprecedented pillars of light, carrying all the power of an invincible strong man from six directions to Lin Wei.


    The golden energy Sabre penetrates through the air, and it''s even sharper than before. It''s enough to kill heaven and earth!


    Before these two forces came, Lin Wei''s body was already creaking and deep gullies appeared on his body surface.


    There is a big gap between half step Tianxuan realm and wumie realm. With Lin Wei''s current physical condition, any energy on his body is enough to smash and tear his dark devil''s body! Not to mention the two energies coming at the same time!!!


    His brow trembled, as if unable to bear the endless pain.


    PA, a deep bone cut appeared in the center of his brow, extending up to the top of his head, and down from his nasal bone to his right cheek.


    "Well?" Tuoyu Huolin''s eyes coagulate, and his heart jumps for no reason. Almost without a second thought, he was about to join the war. But at the next moment, he saw the green energy of East River and the golden blade of Zetian star collided against a wall of black smoke produced out of thin air.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Green wood attribute energy, yellow metallic energy and black dark attribute energy at the same time crack, break, roll back!!!


    A familiar and strange golden wave burst out of Linwei''s head and spread in all directions with the scar on his face as the center.


    Then a large number of black smoke was produced around, and the wisps of black smoke gathered in the air, and the midpoint of their convergence was the place of Linwei! And Linwei''s breath, with the naked eye can check the speed of rapid recovery.


    "No! This is... " Tuoyu Huolin looked at the golden wave in disbelief. Ten seconds ago, it was the same golden wave that made the three of them dizzy! But the difference is that the last golden wave was made by a woman, and its ferocity was many times stronger than that in front of her.


    Anyway, but


    This should not belong to Lin Wei''s ability!!!


    The strength of the mind in front of you has far exceeded the level of the strong person in the normal and indestructible environment!!!


    "Bad!"!!! Fast retreat Tuoyu''s Huolin almost roared out. His body was vertical, and then he retreated to the rear.


    Lin Wei raised his head. His eyes were like the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as the universe. With the knowledge of tuoyu Huolin and other three people, it is impossible to know - this is from the inheritance of nobus, the top thinker in the universe. It is constantly circulating in Linwei''s mind, and then it is integrated!Lin Wei used to have a very ordinary mental strength.


    It''s impossible to really learn the tradition of nobas.


    However, at the moment when Ah Fu sacrificed himself for him, maybe he was influenced by Ah Fu''s powerful spiritual power, or perhaps his extreme sadness broke through his bottleneck - at this moment, his spiritual power was reborn! Maybe it''s not as good as Ah Fu''s, but for a super strong man who has already possessed the strength of half step Tianxuan realm, the breakthrough of spiritual power is just a qualitative leap!


    Tuoyu Huolin retreated suddenly, but zitianxing and dongliefo were still hesitant.


    The two of them took a look at the water drop supernatural device behind Linwei, and the greedy color in their eyes flashed by.


    Tuoyu Huolin has retreated. Isn''t this supernatural weapon in their pockets now? In their opinion, Linwei''s mental strength at the moment is really terrible, but it is still much different from that of Ah Fu. At most, this level of mental strength in front of them can stop their movements for half a second, and even make them fall into a coma!


    At this time, if you don''t take supernatural tools, when will you wait?!


    With a big hand extended, a huge green palm and a red fire dragon came out, and directly grasped the supernatural device.


    However, at this time, the whole holy land was suddenly shocked. In this earthquake, some space silk thread appeared in the void, and then disappeared. Then came the second vibration, some other silk thread appeared, flashing a layer of golden light on them, this time before they disappeared, the third vibration appeared! More space silk thread is shaken out of the void! These golden silk threads interweave in the air, which actually forms a kind of mutual resonance, and the resonance center point is also Lin Wei''s position!!!


    At the center of the resonance, Lin Wei''s body rose up slowly.


    Boom


    The palm and the Dragon seemed to have hit the invisible wall and collapsed again.


    "So it is..." Lin Wei murmured. In addition to reflecting many silk threads in space, his eyes also reflected a complex and dizzying rune, "it turns out that this holy land itself is a huge ancient rune. The wind thunder beast said that the ancient rune is the most precious treasure it left behind. It seems that this holy land is the strongest "ultimate Rune" in the whole small universe!!! If it had not been for the qualitative change of my mental strength, I''m afraid it would not have been seen in any case... "


    Boom


    A terrible and incomparable wave of energy has been created!


    The whole holy land, up and down, around, in all directions, space seems to become the essence of the general extrusion and come!


    Zitianxing and dongliefo were the first to bear the brunt. They even had no time to react. They were like clay puppets, trapped in the space and energy from the oppression. Tuoyu Huolin, who left quickly behind, was not spared. He was like a bullock entering the sea. His speed dropped sharply and he was frozen in a posture in less than a second. In front of him, the space crack leading to the universe is less than 100 meters away from him!


    It''s just a hundred meters, but it''s like a natural moat.


    The three of them have a full body of cosmic energy, but they can''t shake this imprisonment for a minute and a half.


    At this moment, Lin Wei''s breath in the air is thick and dignified, as if it were integrated with the holy land.


    "This..." Zitianxing''s eyes were already shocked, "the universe The power of the universe How could that be possible? How can he control the power of this little universe? "


    "No, it''s not the force of the universe." Tuoyu Huolin also set off a storm in his heart. "This is the effect brought about by the collection of many forces, but this power is so powerful that I am afraid it is far away from the real power to control the universe It''s not far away... "


    Lin Wei came slowly in the air.


    He looked at the three people in the universe with incomparable coldness, and then slowly vomited: "the third formula of the devil''s code, the devil Kingdom comes."


    This is really a magic formula, but it is not an ordinary one!


    It is absolutely impossible to imprison the three powerful people in the boundless world with the ordinary magic formula!


    "This Don''t Can... " He fought as hard as he could. His teeth were almost broken and his mouth was bleeding.


    "The second form of Tianmo Jue, Bahuang boxing." Lin Wei said again. He also did not wave his fist, in the void appeared three fist shadow, mercilessly bombarded in the three people''s abdomen. Tuoyu Huolin and zitianxing were white and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. As for dongliefo, the Bahuang fist that hit him was obviously more powerful, which directly depressed his abdomen. He broke two front teeth with a whoop of blood mist.


    "It''s for the sake of the original God."


    Boom! Boom!


    Three more punches, this time in their chest.


    Dong liefo''s chest was also directly sunk in. His eyes turned white, and several blood arrows shot out of his nostrils and ears.


    "This is for the beast of darkness."


    Boom! Boom!!


    Three more punches!


    The faces of the three of them in boxing.East River''s teeth were all knocked out.


    "It''s for all things in the small universe."


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Finally, the three punches hit their heads firmly.


    In addition to tuoyu Huolin, the heads of zitianxing and dongliefo are all sunken, and the big mouth of blood is sprayed out. Dong liefo''s head is split a few cracks, brain crack!


    "This punch is for Ah Fu


    Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Lin Wei''s body suddenly burst out a towering momentum, which soared into the sky, as if from the ancient times of the gods and demons, and as if heaven had come, with supreme and domineering majesty. With him as the center, the forbidden circles that form the array are buried in the surrounding space, and they are broken layer by layer. The speed of breaking up is faster and faster, and it spreads from the middle to all directions. Almost in half a second, all the forbidden circles were gone.


    "The fifth move of Tianmo Jue..." Lin Wei said word by word, "magic empty tear crack!"


    A thin plane appears in this space.


    It looks as if people and animals are harmless.


    But in the eyes of the three people in the universe, it is a lethal charm!!!


    The plane extends at the speed of light!


    The first to bear the brunt of the East lie Buddha''s desire to crack, issued a hysterical howl.


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Strange wind continent.


    Shuiyue and Yin Yuliang stood side by side in front of the war beast Hall of Zisha hall.


    "Hoo..." Yin Yuliang heaved a sigh of relief. "At last, they all returned to normal. Although the losses were heavy, at least, we would not become such madmen."


    Shuiyue nodded and said with a smile, "I checked again just now. The black gas in our bodies has completely disappeared."


    Yin Yuliang held Shuiyue''s hand excitedly, "that''s good. I just don''t know what the reason is... "


    "I don''t know." Shuiyue shook her head and then said, "but I had a dream last night."


    "Well? What did you dream of? "


    "I dream of My younger brother told me that there would be no more problems on the strange wind land in the future. He also said that he and Xiaoxun were going to a far away place, so I didn''t have to worry about... "


    "Far away?" Yin Yuliang was stunned.


    "Yes." Shuiyue said, raising her head, her eyes seemed to penetrate the roof of Zisha hall, the grand array of protecting ancestors in Zisha hall, the space barrier, and a place that she could not have seen


    ¡­¡­


    The continent of transter.


    A graceful figure stands on the tower of a castle.


    She held a communication magic prop in her hand, from which came the noisy voice of the fat master and the beast, but the voice was mixed with great joy.


    "It''s OK." Said the woman with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we are all right." "Purple Princess, I''ll wait for your statistics."


    At this time, another woman in black appeared behind the Purple Princess. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Princess purple, we have made statistics here. There are a total of one great mage, seven mages, 67 great mages, 509 senior mages, 6700 intermediate mages, and 2551 junior mages in all three countries Mage, it''s all back to normal. In addition, the number of novice magicians has not been counted


    Purple Princess turned around and said with a smile, "hard work, witch Hessian."


    ¡­¡­


    Always chanting about the mainland.


    The holy sword, Tianzun armada wankun, stands on the top of the mountain, sighing in his heart.


    On his side, a strange shaped Summoner was suspended there, which was his calling beast.


    "In about a day or two, the dark energy in my body should be completely gone." He called the beast.


    Armada wankun nodded, and his eyes also looked at the end of the universe.


    "I have a feeling..." He suddenly said, "in that remote place, it seems that there is a strong energy in the world rushing up into the sky, and then leaving us..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark starry sky.


    There is a space crack more than 200 meters long.


    Suddenly, the shadow flashed.


    Three figures emerge from the cracks and appear in the starry sky here.


    One of them was wearing a purple shirt with short red hair. He made a deep salute to the other two people with a complicated complexion and said, "thank you for not killing."


    The other two, a tall and straight man with a handsome and resolute face, had a deep scar on his face, which ran from his forehead to his right face. His left arm was broken, and only his right hand was still there. The right hand held the other tiny hand tightly, just like a treasure. The owner of that slender hand is a perfect mature beauty with long chestnut hair hanging down to her ankles. Her graceful figure is hidden under a broad robe. Her beautiful eyes contain endless love. Her eyes always stay on her lover''s face and do not want to move away."Tuo Yu Huolin, your nature is much better than the other two. At the beginning, you were willing to spare my life." Lin Wei looked at him and said, "I''ll pay you back and I''ll spare you once. Go back. The universe is big, but I think we will meet again


    Tuo Yu Huolin made another salute, and then hesitantly asked, "there is a question I don''t know whether to ask..."


    "Go ahead."


    "At the beginning, your wife used all her strength to attack. She should have scattered her soul. Why..."


    Hearing Tuo Yu Huolin ask this question, Lin Wei and Ah Fu look at each other and smile, and they can''t help but think of the scene in the space Necklace -


    when Lin Wei was immersed in boundless pain and sorrow and was almost crazy, a big hand was pressed on his shoulder.


    The master of the big hand is the holy master of Rao standing on the side.


    "Linwei, get out of the way and let me save Ah Fu!"


    "Can you save her?" Lin Wei was stunned. His face was unbelievable. If the soul is not there, the real spirit will disappear. In this case, even if the wind and thunder beast is alive, I''m afraid there is nothing to do about it? However, Rao''s words lit up his last hope.


    "Of course." Rao Saint mage didn''t give any more explanation. He reached out and pushed Lin Wei, who had no resistance, to his magic power. He said, "let''s show you the ultimate meaning of Rao''s practice life - time, retrogression!"


    Boom!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Light, endless light


    In this light, within a radius of one meter around Aphe, time began to go backwards!


    This is the ultimate magic of time!


    The extent of time retrogression is related to the scope. The smaller the scope is, the more time it takes to regress.


    Within a radius of one meter, Rao''s magic guide can reverse the time by ten seconds!!!


    Ten seconds ago, Ah Fu''s body was not dead!


    Then, everything has a new possibility


    ¡­¡­


    Until now, Linwei is still often shocked by the hand of Rao Saint mage. In his opinion, although he controls the ultimate ancient Rune in the holy land, Rao''s time reversal magic is even more adverse to heaven However, it is also because this time magic is extremely adverse to the sky, so its cultivation is extremely difficult, the scope of its exertion is very small, and the limit is also great. It will take more than ten years for master Rao to perform again.


    Lin Wei shook his head with a smile, and said to tuoyu Huolin, "this is our secret. It''s not convenient to tell each other."


    Tuo Yu Huolin also did not show unexpected color, he nodded, "so, then leave."


    With that, he raised his hand and turned into an interstellar airship, and then walked into it.


    The interplanetary boat turned into a meteor and disappeared into a deep star.


    Linwei also threw out an aircraft - the aircraft was found in the hands of the dead Zetian star.


    "Let''s go, too." Lin Wei said to Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu nodded with a smile, and then took the initiative to gather together cherry lips and kiss Lin Wei''s mouth, "where are we going?"


    "When I saw the final ancient rune, I heard a little message that Yuan Miao left in it." Lin Wei grabs the fragrance of Ah Fu''s lips and says, "at the beginning, he seems to have guessed that I might get this Rune in the future, so let me go to Xiaoyuan heaven to find him after I go to the universe. When I went through the jiuchonggong fantasy test, I only thought that xiaoyuantian was the most unassuming name. Now it seems that it is probably the most mysterious place in the universe. Our destination is xiaoyuantian, but according to the description of tiantuo Yu Huolin, from here to xiaoyuantian will almost cross the whole universe... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Ah Fu hugged Lin Wei tightly. "Where you go, our sisters will go with you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Wei laughed heartily, "good, good! In a few years, I will be able to use the cosmic power of the small universe at the speed of merging my inner space with the small universe. This will be my biggest support in the universe. Let''s go


    Lin Wei reached for the space crack a little, and the crack closed.


    Then they stepped into the aircraft side by side.


    The aircraft turned into a streamer and flew towards the distant and unknown stars


    (at the end of the play)


    at the end of the play www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!